Sunteți pe pagina 1din 1490

COPTIC TEXTS

By

-^

EDITED WITH INTRODUCTIONS AND ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS

E. A.

WALLIS BUDGE,

M.A., Litt.D.

Volume

Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, from the Papyrus Codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum.
I.

With
pp. x

five

+
:

plates and seven illustrations in the text. 424. 12*. net. 1910.

8vo,

I. The Discourse of Apa John, Archbishop of Constantinople, Contents on Repentance and Continence. II. The Explanation of Apa John, Archbishop of Constantinople, concerning Susanna, III. The Discourse of Saint IV. The Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote, on Mercy and Judgement. Discourse of Archbishop Theophilus on Repentance and Continence, &c. V. The Discourse which Saint Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote, pronounced concerning a passage in the Gospel of Saint Matthew. VI. The Discourse pronounced by Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, on the last Sunday in Lent. VII. The Discourse which Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, pronounced on the Sunday which preceded the holy Forty Days. VIII. The Discourse which Apa Basil, Bishop of Caesarea of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning the end of the world, &c. IX. The Discourse which the holy Patriarch, Apa Athanasius Archbishop of Rakote, pronounced concerning the Soul and the Body. X. The Discourse which Apa Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning the Canaanitish woman. Appendices I- VII. Discourses of Mar John (Bishop of Constantinople), Proclus, and Alexander (Archbishop of Alexandria).

Volume

II.

With ten
Contents
:

Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt. 15*. net. 1912. 8vo, pp. lxxxviii-f-349. plates.

I. The Book of Deuteronomy. II. The Book of Jonah. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles. IV. The Cursive Script at the end of the Acts. V. The Apocalypse of Saint John. VI. List of Coptic Forms of Greek Words. VII. List of Coptic Forms of Names of Persons,

III.

Countries, &c.

Volume

III.

With

Coptic Apocrypha in the Dialect of Upper Egypt. 8vo, pp. lxxvi + 404. 1913. 20*. net. fifty-eight plates.
:

Contents I. The Book of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ by Bartholomew the Apostle The Life of Saint Bartholomew. II. The Repose of Saint John the Evangehst and Apostle. III. The Mysteries of Saint John the Apostle the Holy Virgin. IV. The Life of Bishop Pisentius. V. Encomium on John the Baptist. VI. The Instructions of Apa Pachomius. Coptic Forms of Greek Words, &c.
;

Volume IV.
Egypt.

Coptic Martyrdoms, &c., in the Dialect of

Upper
1914.

With thirty-two

plates.

8vo, pp. lxxvi

+ 523.

17*. 6d. net.


II. The I. The Martyrdom of Saint Victor the General. of Celestinus, Archbishop of Rome, on Victor the General. III. The Life of Saints Eustathius and Theopiste and their two children. IV. The Life of Apa Cyrus, V. The Encomium of Flavianus, Bishop of Ephesus, on Demetrius, Archbishop of Alexandria. VI. The Asketikon of Apa Ephraim. VII. Another Epistle of Apa Ephraim to a beloved disciple.

Contents:

Encomium

VIII. The Life of John the Monk. IX. The Life of Apa Onnophrios the X. Discourse on Abbaton by Timothy, Archbishop of AlexAnchorite. andria. Coptic Forms of Greek Words, &c.

Volume V.
With

Miscellaneous Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt. and twenty illustrations in the text. 8vo, foi-ty plates
1915.
40*. net.

pp. clxxxi-t-12l6.
:

I. The Encomium of Theodore, Archbishop of Antioch, on Contents Theodore the Anatolian. II. The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by Cyril,

Archbishop of Jerusalem. III. The Discourse by Demetrius, Archbishop of Antioch, on the birth of God the Word and on the Virgin Mary. IV. The Discourse of Apa Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus, on the Holy Virgin, Mary Theotokos. V. The Discourse of Saint Cyril, Archbishop of Rakote, on the Virgin Mary. VI. The Teaching of Apa Psote, the great Bishop of Psoi. VII. The Discourse on the Compassion of God and on the freedom of speech by the Archangel Michael, by Severus,
VIII. The Discourse of Cyril, Archbishop of Archbishop of Antioch. Jerusalem, on the discovery of the Cross and on the baptism of Isaac the Samaritan. IX. The Martyrdom of Saint Mercurius the General. X. The Martyrdom and Miracles of Mercurius the General. XI. The Encomium of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea, on Mercurius the Martyr. XII. A Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus, Archbishop of Rome. XIII. The Encomium of Theodosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, on Saint Michael the Archangel. XIV. Histories of the Monks in the Egyptian Desert by Paphnutius. XV. The Prayer of Saint Athanasius when dying. XVI. The Discourse on Saint Michael the Archangel by Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria. XVII. Encomium on the Archangel Raphael by Saint John Chrysostom (incomplete). XVIII. The Apocalypse of Paul (incomplete). Appendix. The Martyrdoms of Absadi, Alanikos, and Mercurius, and Oriental MSS., Nos. 6806 a, 6780, and 6800.

MISCELLANEOUS TEXTS
IN THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT

VIISCELLANEOUS COPTIC

TEXTS
IN

THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT


EDITED, WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS

BY
E. A.

WALLIS BUDGE,
IN

M.A., Litt.D.

KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES

THE BRITISH MUSEU3I

WITH FORTY PLATES AND TWENTY ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXTS

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES


SOLD AT THE BRITISH

MUSEUM

And by Longmans and Co., 39 Paternoster Row Bernard Qdaritch, 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W, AsHER and Co., 14 Bedford Street, Co vent Garden AND Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press, Amen Corner. London

1915
All rights reserved

PJ
b
-

9,

7Xp

LETTERPRESS AND PLATES PRINTED IN ENGLAND AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

PREFACE
present volume contains a series of eighteen Coptic and three Ethiopic texts, with translations, which include Encomia on the Blessed Virgin Mary,

The

Histories of the three great archangels, Michael, Gabriel, and Eaphael, Martyrdoms of Psote, Bishop
of Psoi, Mercurius,

and Theodore the Anatolian, the

History of the
of Paul, &c.
lect of

Monks by Paphnutius, the Apocalypse All these texts are written in the dia-

Upper Egypt, and are published herein for The editing of the texts has been the first time.
carried out

by an arrangement with my colleague. Dr. L. D. Barnett, Keeper of the Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts in the British Museum. The series opens with the account of the martyr-

dom of Theodore the Anatolian, by one Theodore the deacon of Gains, Archbishop of Antioch, who claims to have succeeded his master on the archiepiscopal throne, and to have been an eye-witness of the events which he describes. Theodore was

the son of Soterichus by the niece of Euius, the King, or Governor, of Antioch, and the grandson of

Samar, a noble of Tarsus in


vast estates

Cilicia,

who

possessed
of Euius,

and great wealth.

His cousin Claudius

was the son of Ptolemy by the daughter

vi

PREFACE

and the two young men were brought up together, and they were trained in the art of war, and received
appointments in the army befitting the sons of kings. On the death of Euius Ptolemy and Soterichus ruled
the kingdom jointly, and Theodore and Claudius

became

The young men were devout generals. Christians, and led almost ascetic lives, eschewing

marriage, theatres, baths, and all kinds of amusements the Scriptures were their guides in religion,
;

and they studied the theory and practice of war with the help of the Book of Alexander. When the war between the Eomans and Persians broke
Theodore and Claudius marched through Armenia at the head of their troops, and in the battles
out,

that

ensued Claudius was

captured and carried

off to the court of

Agaborne, King of Persia, and

Krator, the son of Agaborne, was captured by the Romans and taken to Antioch. Theodore set out
for Persia

with Gains the archbishop, with the view of effecting an exchange of prisoners, and eventually they returned to Antioch with Claudius, safe and
sound.

When

Theodore

the

Persian prince, was ill, Romans from Persia he died, and was

Antioch, Krator, the and soon after the return of


left

embalmed

Agaborne heard of his son's death he declared war


against the Romans, and Umerianus, the new King of Antioch, who had bribed the City Council to
elect

and buried

in the archbishop's palace.

When

him

in the

room

of the deceased Ptolemy,

was

afraid to go out against him.


if

He was

afraid that

he stayed in Antioch Theodore or Claudius would

PREFACE
kill

~
vii

him, and he was afraid to let them depart from the city with the troops, lest the soldiers should 23roclaim one or other of the legal heirs to the throne

King of Antioch. Prompted by the Devil, he sent and fetched a swine-herd or goat-herd called Akripin the pita from Egypt, and gave him a command army. This man became the lover of the daughter of Umerianus, and when a few years later her
as

father

died

in

battle

she

bribed

the

Council,

and Akrippita became King of Antioch, and subsequently ruled that city and all the Roman Empire under the name of Diocletian. After the accession of Diocletian a bitter feud broke out between him
and Theodore and Claudius, and the Empress urged him to destroy Theodore, of whom he was greatly
afraid.

In one of the wars between the

Romans

and Persians, Nikometes, another son of the King of Persia, was captured and taken to Antioch, but

was allowed to escape with the connivance of Theodore and the help of Archbishop Gains, who wanted the money which the King of Persia had sent as a

When bribe to spend upon the poor of Antioch. Diocletian found this out he slew the Archbishop
and plundered all the churches in Antioch, and seized Theodore by treachery, and had him crucified on the great persea tree near the gate of the palace
at

Antioch, and 153 nails driven into his body. This Mai-tyrdom is a very interesting document,

and belongs to a class of historical romance which few examples in Coptic are known.

of

In connection with the notice of Akrippita or

viii

PREFACE
is

Diocletian which

Theodore,

we may Teaching of Apa Psote, Bishop

given in the Encomium on note the httle tract called the


of Psoi (see pp. 147,

Psote and Akrippita were herdsmen together 725). in Upper Egypt, and Psote sang the Psalms of

David whilst Akrippita accompanied him on the Meanwhile the goats of one herd scattered pipes.
the sheep of the other. When Akrippita assumed the name of Diocletian and became Emperor, he
sent to

Egypt, and ordered that his old friend Psote should be made Bishop of the South, i. e. of Upper Egypt and of a part of Northern Nubia.

Later,

when he

issued

his

Edict

against

the

he sent a dispatch to Arianus, Prefect of Egypt, and ordered him to seize Psote, and compel him to sacrifice to the gods. Arianus sent an
Christians,

Psoi with instructions to carry out the Emperor's wish, and he arrived there late on the
officer to

Psote saw him, and learned the purpose for which he had come, he entreated him to defer his arrest until the following morning.

Saturday night.

When

To

this the

envoy agreed, and Psote went

to his

church and preached to the congregation his farewell sermon, which only ended when the daylight
appeared.

Having celebrated the Eucharist he

departed with the Imperial Veletarius, and was


beheaded, probably at Antaeopolis. Other valuable texts deal with the martyrdom
of

Mercurius,
saint

very

military

who

flourished

distinguished officer and in the reign of

Decius, and the miracles which took place at his

PREFACE
shrine
in

ix

Upper Egypt.

He was
'

the

son

of

Gordianus, a native of Scythia, and before he enhsted was known by the name of Philopator '. With a sword which was given him by the

Archangel Michael, and under the influence of Divine Power, he performed such mighty deeds of valour in a decisive battle between the Eomans and
the Barbarians of Armenia that the

and their

flight

became a

rout.
gifts

broke, In return for these

enemy

and honours upon him, but when he proposed to go and thank the gods in the temple, and to sacrifice to them, Mercurius refused to do so, and crept away to his own for quarters, where he put on sackcloth and wept
services Decius

showered

the folly of the idolater.

When summoned

into the

Emperor's presence to explain his conduct and his renunciation of the imperial gifts and honours, he
related to Decius his early history,

himself to be a Christian.

and proclaimed The usual dialogue


and his victim, for Mercurius was

ensued between the persecutor

followed by the inevitable result, first tortured and then beheaded at Caesarea.

The
Third

body

of Mercurius appears to
for

have been taken to

Upper Egypt,
Miracle
(p.

in

the

account of his

830) we read of the Christians of Edfu discussing the removal of his body into the city. Whilst they were talking the body of the saint rose

up

of its

own

accord and walked into the

city,

whilst
'

the talking mule that was there cried out, Sing The body was afterwards praises to the martyr.'
carried into the church,

where

it

remained until

PREFACE

The other miracles of the a martyrium was built. interest as throwing some saint are of considerable

new

light

upon the

beliefs of the Christians of

Edfu

at the period

when

serious persecution of the Copts

was imminent.
of the

At the end

of the Coptic version

Martyrdom

of Mercurius a section dealing

briefly with Julian the Apostate has been added, and in this occurs a variant of the old legend that

Julian was slain by Mercurius. Julian had shut up in prison his old friend Basil of Caesarea and others,

and had departed on

his ill-fated expedition against

One night (p. 826) he Sapor, leaving them there. saw a troop of soldiers in the air advancing against
him, and he
his friends.

knew

that they were Mercurius


felt

and

Suddenly he

himself transfixed

through the loins by a spear, and catching in his hands the blood which gushed out, he threw it

up towards heaven, saying, 'Take this, O Christ, for Thou hast taken the whole world.' And he fell
Three days before this straightway. happened Basil and his companions in prison each saw a vision in which Mercurius went into his
martyrium, and drew out his spear [from a picture or statue], and they heard him say, Shall I permit
'

down dead

this lawless

man

(i.

e.

Julian) to blaspheme the

God

of heaven in this

manner?'

saint leave the martyrium.

They then saw the When Basil and his


to each other, they

friends

had described their vision

sent a messenger into the martyrium to see whether the spear was in its place or not, and the spear was missing. Three days later came the news of Julian's

PREFACE

xi

death, but nothing is said about the spear coming In the Annals of Sa'id ibn Batrik, or Euback.

was sitting on his chair, with a tablet in front of him on which a figure of Mercurius was painted. Whilst he was looking the the tablet, and figure of Mercurius disappeared from
tychius,
it is

said that Basil

he mai-velled
Basil

and the

figure did not return to the

tablet for at least one hour.

When

it

returned

saw that on

the tip of the spear,

which accord-

martyr was holding in his hand, there was blood, and Basil remained stupefied with astonishment until he heard later that Julian
ing to the painting the

had been

slain at that hour.^

In the Ethiopic version


'

of the legend (see the Appendix) the spear in the martyr's hand in the picture became full of blood '.
in importance historically is the History of the Monks of Upper Egypt and the Life of Apa

Next

Aaron by Paphnutius, the famous


flourished in the fourth century.

ascetic

who
ap-

Tliis

work

pears to
as

have been unknown hitherto.

Paphnutius,

we know from

his Life of Onnophrius,

made

several journeys into the desert in order to see for himself how the recluses and anchorites lived, and

the Life of

proves that on one occasion at least he visited the monks who lived in the
desert near the First Cataract,

Apa Aaron

and on the islands

He went to that lay between Syene and Philae. a monastery which must have been near the site of
^

Pocoek,
;

Contextio

Gemmarum,

sive

Eutychii Annales, Oxford, 1656, vol.


p.

i,

pp. 484-7

see also
ii,

Abu

Salih, ed. Evetts,

161

and Butler,

Coptic

Churches, vol.

p. 359.

xii

PREFACE

the later Monastery of St. Simeon on the left bank of the Nile opposite the Island of Elephantine, where he was received by a brother called Pseleu-

To him he made known his desire to collect histories of the monks who lived in the neigh1)ouring deserts, and Pseleusius gave him many details of
sius.

the lives of Apa Zebulon, Sarapamon, Matthew,

Apa
next
lived

Zacchaeus, Anianus, Paul, and others. told him about Apa Isaac, an aged monk

He
who

on an island in the First Cataract, and had been the disciple of Apa Aaron, and in answer to the
urgent entreaty of Paphnutius took him to see him. Isaac received him with great kindness, and when

he learned what Paphnutius wanted he described his own ascetic practices, and then went on to tell

him

his

experiences

when he was

a disciple

of

Aaron,

and also what he had heard from Apa Macedonius was originMacedonius, the bishop.
ally a military inspector of

Christian,
Philae,

Upper Egypt, and and on one occasion when he was


there,

a
at

and wished

to partal^^e of the Sacrament,

he found that there was no church

and that

the Christians there were served by the monks of Syene, who came out weekly and administered the

Sacrament
he related
archbishop

to

them.

On

his return to Alexandria

this fact to

Athanasius, and told the

would appoint a priest at he would him safely there when he take Philae, next went to inspect the South. Athanasius rethat if he

plied that

no one was more

suitable for this

work

than Macedonius, and after

much

persuasion he

PREFACE
succeeded
bishop.
in

xiii

inducing

him

to

be
to

consecrated
Philae

When

Macedonius went

he

assumed a very humble position and made himself a man of no importance. He saw that the people went into the temple (of Isis ?) and that they worshipped a hawk, which was kept in a shrine with a grating
or screen before
it.

One day he went

into the

temple and told the sons of the high priest that he wished to offer up sacrifice, and whilst one of

them was making the

fire

ready Macedonius went


off its

to the shrine, seized the

head, and threw it in the fire. When the high priest's sons saw what had happened, fearing the wrath of their

hawk, cut

father

and of the people, they fled into the desert. Early next morning the high priest (Aristus) went into the temple to offer up sacrifice, and found
neither his god nor his sons, and until the reason for this had been explained by an old woman who

had seen what Macedonius had done he remained


in a state of bewilderment.

Then the high

priest

went out from the temple in wrath, swearing that he would kill his sons and Macedonius. Acting on the
advice of one of the faithful Macedonius departed to a place where he could pray and meditate, and
whilst there a voice told
desert

him

to go out into the

two sons of the high priest who, as he had been shewn in a dream, were to become chosen vessels \ After going a few
to seek for the
'

and

miles into the desert Macedonius found the young

men, who were dying of hunger and thirst. He fed them, and took them back to Philae, and

xiv

PREFACE

taught them the fundamentals of the Christian Faith he baptized them, and gave them the names of Mark and Isaiah. Later he con-

having

verted

Aristus, the

high

priest,

to

Christianity,

and baptized him, and called him Jacob. On the death of Macedonius Mark became Bishop of Philae,
and was in turn succeeded by his brother Isaiah both were consecrated by Saint Athanasius at Isaiah was succeeded by Pseleusius, Alexandria.
;

who was consecrated by Timothy, but he preferred the peace of the contemplative life to the activity of a bishop's labours, and his rule was uneventful.
The
rest of the

details

of

work of Paphnutius is filled with the life and miracles of Apa Aaron.

This great ascetic passed

much

of

his

time in

weaving

mats, baskets, sandals, &c., for sale,

and

to destroy his passions he used to stand

under the

summer sun with

a huge stone resting on his head,

or tied to his neck, until his eyes were ready to burst from his head. In the winter he dipped his

body-garment in the Nile evening by evening, and having put it on stood by the river bank all night
whilst the
bitterly

cold

wind

froze

his

limbs

when

cold rocks.

the sun rose he crept into a crevice of the Following the life of Aaron is the

service for the day of his

commemoration (May

2),

and

the passages of Scripture appointed to be read on that day is the sixteenth chapter of St. Mark, including the last
it

is

noteworthy that

among

twelve verses which are not commonly found in the older manuscripts.

PREFACE

XV

The Encomia on the Virgin Mary printed in this volume are by (1) Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem
;

(2)

Demetrius, Archbishop

of Antioch
;

(3)

Epi-

phanius, Bishop of

Cyprus

and

(4)

Cyril,

Arch-

Cyril of Jerusalem puts bishop of Alexandria. of the life of the the details the reader before

Virgin which he professes to have received from He argues that her parents the Virgin herself. were a man and a woman like the parents of every
'

other person', and that the Virgin was a woman and not a Svi/a/xt?, and that she died like every

other creature of
various
authorities,

flesh

and blood.

He

among them Hebrew

quotes docu-

ments, to shew that she was born in Magdalia, that her mother was Anna, the daughter of Aminadab, and her father Joakim-Kleopa, the son
of a rich
Sara.

man

called

David-Aaron and his wife


account

Cyril's

Encomium ends with an

of the Virgin's death and the miraculous disappearance of her body. The Encomium of Demetrius is a

very long and full statement of most of the traditions about the birth, education, life

in the Temple, &c., of the Virgin, in

which are found

Syriac and Ethiopic manuscripts, but the general treatment of these subjects shews that its author intended his work to be more a book of

many

pious reading for the general edification of its readers than a study in doctrine. Epiphanius

combats the view that Mary cannot possibly have been begotten by a man and shews that she was an eai-thly being, with a human father and mother
'

',

xvi

PREFACE

then goes on to shew that Mary was descended from Thamar, a nonlike all other people.
Israelitish

He

of

woman, and Eahab the harlot, the wife Salmon, and Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of

Boaz, and Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah the Hittite, and states that the Virgin conceived through a

cloud of light which Gabriel placed in her mouth. Cyril of Alexandria holds a different view about

the Virgin's conception, and in a speech which he professes to have received from Mary the Virgin is

made

to say,

'

When

he

(i.

e.

Gabriel) saluted

me

he
'

trembled, but I was

filled

with joy.

He

came, he

opened
(p. 719).

my

mouth, he went down into

my womb

tion of the

In the beginning of his Discourse on the InvenHoly Cross, Cyril of Jerusalem relates

the story of the conversion and baptism of Isaac the Samaritan, which was due to a miracle wrought

by the presbyter Apa Bacchus, and to the appearance of a Cross of light at the bottom of a lake of bitter water. Isaac was a scoffer, and took every opportunity of reviling the Christians, and pointing the finger of scorn at them because they went up to Jerusalem to worship a piece of wood, which was
not only idolatry, but disobedience to the Law of Moses. One day he entered into a dispute with
a presbyter, who succeeded in making sweet some bitter waters by throwing into it two bits of wood tied together in the form of a cross,

Apa Bacchus,

which

fell to

the bottom and assumed there the


all

appearance of a Cross of fiery light which

men

PREFACE
saw.

xvii

and found it as 'sweet as honey' he behoved the words of and on his arrival in Jerusalem he Apa Bacchus, went to see Cyril, the archbishop, and as the result of his teaching he became a Christian and was
baptized.
to say,

When

Isaac drank of the water

Turning now

to the Cross Cyril goes

on

on the authority of Josephus, Philemon, and

Irenaeus, that the Jews wilfully tried to conceal the The Cross and the crosses of glory of the Cross.

the thieves were removed by night to the Tomb of Jesus by Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus,
together with the nails, and this fact was concealed from all except the Christians, who took their sick
there to be healed.
to the

Among

those

who were taken

a htter,

Tomb was Kleopa, who was carried there on when he followed the dead body of his son

Whilst the body rested by the Tomb a Cross of light came out of it, and rested on the dead man and raised him up to hfe again, and

Eufus to the grave.

who was

healed the disease in the feet and legs of Kleopa, able to walk once more. Kleopa and his

son Eufus then became Christians, and were baptized. When the Jews heard of these miracles
they took counsel together destroy the Tomb of Jesus.
it,

and

determined

to

Some wished to burn but others proposed to turn the whole site into

a dunghill, which was done. the coming of Vespasian the


of Jerusalem carried to the

From
Jews

that day until had all the offal

Tomb

of Jesus

and shot

there

the penalty for disposing of the offal in any other way was expulsion from the synagogue and
;

xviii

PREFACE

In a a fine of a copper drachma for each offence. very short time the existence of the Tomb of Jesus

was

forgotten,

and

its site

was not made known

to

men
light,

again until the reign of Constantino,

who, as
fas-

the result of his vision of the inscribed Cross of

adopted the Cross as his emblem, and

tened a cross of gold to the top of his spear. Having defeated the Persians decisively he devoted
his attention to the abolition of the worship of idols

everywhere, and to the building of churches with the moneys which he derived from the confiscation
of the revenues of pagan shrines.
his

He

then took

mother Helena and his sister and went to Jerusalem, where he summoned the chiefs of the Jews to his presence, and asked them to shew him the
places

where the Cross stood and the Body of Jesus was laid. The seven chief priests of the Jews who
heard his questions declared that they knew nothing about the Cross or the Tomb, whereupon Constantine
ordered them to be thrown into a dry pit and to be kept there without food and water until they died.

At

the end of seven days of cold, hunger, and thirst, Judas, one of the seven, remembered that

he had heard the history of the Crucifixion from his father Simeon, who had heard it from his father
Judas, and he shewed Constantine where Golgotha was, and the dungliill which covered the Tomb, and
it

was higher than the city by many cubits. By the advice of Judas Constantine established a corvee,
and made the Jews work day and night
Golgotha.
to clear

After six months' labour the top of the

PREFACE

xis

Tomb became
away
forth
;

visible,

and

late

one

clay

they reached
it

the stone which was before the door and rolled

as they did so a flash like lightning burst

Early the next morning the entered the Tomb, in the presence of the bishops

from the Tomb.

Empress Helena, and they found in it a leather roll, written in Hebrew, and purporting to be the work of Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus, stating that they had brought the three crosses from Golgotha
to the

Tomb

of Jesus.

On

the Cross of Christ was

written the legend, 'This belongeth to Jesus the Christ.' When Constantine heard from his mother
of the finding of the Cross he

and paid great honour

to

it,

came to Jerusalem, and he and the Empress

one church of the Holy immediately began Eesurrection over the Tomb, and another on or near
to build

Golgotha. Apa Joseph the bishop related that a Cross of light appeared above the Tomb from the
first

to the ninth hour,

and then in sight of

all

it went up into heaven. The importance of the cult of Michael is illustrated by the Encomia on this archangel by Severus,

Jerusalem

Archbishop of Antioch, Theodosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, and Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria.


Severus illustrates the power of Michael, and his

compassion on men, and his readiness to


in all their troubles

assist

them

by relating the history of Gedson, the merchant of Entike, who was delivered from
shipwreck, and became a Christian with Toule-Irene
his wife,

and his four sons, John, Stephen, Joseph,


Theodosius describes the great spiritual

and Daniel.

b2

XX

PREFACE
which the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, and the angels of heaven are present. And he proves
St. Michael's

banquet in heaven on
all
all

Bay,

at

to his hearers by the testimonies of all these that, from the time when this archangel expelled Mastema, or the Devil, from heaven, he has been the

mediator between God and His creatures, and the channel of all His goodness to them. He it is who
presents their offerings before God, and causes
to be

them

rewarded tenfold, and every good deed and every gift, however small, given in the name of this archangel, will help a man to triumph on the

The compassion and beneof Judgement. volence of Michael are proved by the interesting story of the rich man Dorotheus and his wife

Day

Theopiste,
to

who

sold their clothes to obtain

means

do honour to the archangel on the day of his commemoration. The Discourse by Timothy contains an extract from a manuscri23t which he found

mother of Proclus, the disciple of John in Jerusalem, and which describes the annual delivery of souls from the abode
in Jerusalem in the house of the

of the
St.

damned by

John

the Archangel Michael. In this says that whilst he was being shewn

heaven and hell by an angel, he saw Michael come to the lake of fire in which the souls of the damned were suffering torture, and dip his right wing into

and bring up on it a multitude of souls, some 2,095,870 in number. This he did thrice, and having taken these souls to worship God, by His consent he
it,

took them away from their tortures into everlasting

PREFACE
peace.

x^i

Timothy urges his hearers to write the name of Michael on the walls of their houses, and on their garments, tables, platters, and drinking-cups. In his Discourse on Gabriel, Celestinus, Arch-

bishop of Rome, proves that this archangel is the chief celestial envoy chosen to bring glad tidings to

man, and describes the great honour which was his when he was sent to the Vkgin Mary, and to the shepherds at the Nativity, and when he led the Hebrews forth from their captivity. His power to

work miracles

is

illustrated

by the

stories of Philip,

the rich merchant, and Stephen, his scribe and accountant, and the healing of the blind man and the paralytic, &c. The Encomium on Raphael by

unfortunately incomplete, but the large fragment from another copy of the

Saint

John Chrysostom
(Oriental

is

Encomium

MS. 6780) printed

in the

Ap-

pendix supplies a description of the miracles of the The passing Saint and the end of the Encomium.
prayer of Athanasius is a very interesting text, notwithstanding the breaks in it caused by the damage

and smoke. lengthy sections from the Finally, Apocalypse of Paul form part of a work of pecudone
to the

manuscript by

fire

the

two

liar

interest,

hitherto

unknown

in

Coptic.

As

the introductory folios, including the title-page, are wanting, the name of the writer cannot be given,

but the general plan and contents of the work are clear. The author makes St. Paul describe a journey through heaven and hell which he was permitted to

make under

the guidance of an angel.

When

the

x^ii

PREFACE

angel had shewn him everything he brought him down to the Mount of Ohves, where he found the

Apostles gathered together. When he had related to them all that he had seen and heard, they com-

manded Mark and Timothy, the


to

disciple of St. Paul,

do

his narrative into writing for the benefit of

Whilst they were talking the Lord appeared and saluted Peter, John, and Paul by name. Having,
others.

in

answer

to a question, received Paul's assurance

that he

was satisfied to the full with what he had seen and heard, our Lord declared that the words
of

the

Apocalypse

of Paul

should be preached

throughout the world, that the copyist and reader and writer of it should never see Amente, and that
his son

and grandson should escape from the

bitter

weeping of that place. Among the sights seen by Paul was the judgement of souls by God. The descriptions of the abode of the damned in the
Apocalypse of Paul, the pits of fire, the Powers of Darkness with their monstrous forms, with prongs,
swords, spears and knives of fire, the lakes of boihng water, &c., are all derived from the Book of the

Dead and cognate works, and the Book of him that

e. g.

The Book

of Gates

is

in the Tuat.

Greek

version of this Apocalypse was published by Tischendorff in his Apocalypses Apocrypliae, Leipzig, 1866, pp. 84-69, and it is from some similar text that

In 1862 the Coptic version was made. Rev. D. T. Stoddard discovered a manuscript containing a Syriac version among the Nestorians in
the
.

Urumiah, or Urmi, and an English rendering of

it

PREFACE

xxiii

by Dr. Perkins was published in the Journal of


American
Oriental
Society,
it

the

vol.

viii,

pp.

183-212.

Lengthy dorff under the Greek text in


above.

extracts

from

were reprinted by Tischenhis

work

referred to

very valuable text of the Latin version James in his Apocryplia was published by Dr. M.

Anecdota

(see

Texts

and

Studies,

vol.

ii,

No.

3,

Cambridge), 1893, together with Tables shewing the contents of the Greek, Syriac, and Latin Versions.

The name

of the angel d.qTeAie'\oT;)(^oc, or e^qTume-

"Kois^y^Qc. (p.

1060) appears in the Greek version as and in Latin Te/aeXouxo? (Tischendorff, op. cit., p. 58), The as Tartaruchus (James, op. cit., p. 19, 1. 20).
angels who were with him are called angelos tartarucos' {ibid., p. 29, 1. 32), and, as the Coptic s^qTe suggests, they were probably four in number.
'

The present double volume contains the texts which


are found in fifteen manuscripts, viz. Orr. 6780, 6781,

-^

6782, 6784, 6799, 6800, 6801, 6806 a, 7021, 7023, 7027, 7028, 7029, 7030, 7597. Of these manuscripts
eight were written before the century, five in the first half, and

end of the tenth

half of the eleventh century. of such a set of lengthy texts from manuscripts,

two in the second The great importance

the greater number of which were written before the close of the tenth century, and before the general

and closing of churches by Al-Y^,zuri between 1053 and 1058, is obvious. This volume, which is the fifth and last of the series, and the previous volumes contain all the principal texts from the series of parchment and paper volumes
pillage

xxiv

PREFACE

that originally formed parts of the libraries of the monasteries and churches of Edfu and Asna, and are

now

in the British

Museum. Thirteen

of these

were

acquired for the Trustees by myself in 1907-8, and the remainder were purchased from Mr. Rustafjaell.

The

chief object of the publication of this pioneer

edition of the

Edfu manuscripts is to make

accessible

as quickly as possible the information contained in

them.

plan and scope rendered it impossible to treat adequately the numerous points concerning the history, theology, mythology, eschatology, folkIts
lore,

manners and customs,

philology, &c., with

which these texts abound.


editor capable of the task,
it

Even were

a single
of

perform volumes in the

any must have doubled the number


series,

serious attempt to

and delayed for several years the publication as a whole of this most important
collection of ecclesiastical documents.

indebted to the Director, Sir Frederic G. Kenyon, for his help in deciphering the Greek
I

am

portions of the colophons, and for


suggestions.

some

friendly

To Dr. Barnett,

who

has facilitated

the production of the volumes of this series, and to Mr. Horace Hart, M.A., and Mr. F. J. Hall, of the

thanks are also due.


of the bindings

University Press, Oxford, and their readers, my The tracings of the toolings

were made by Mr. E.


E. A.

J.

Lambert.

WALLIS BUDGE.

Department of Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities, British Museum.


August 2Brd, 1915.

CONTENTS
Preface
Introduction

Description of the Manuscripts

Summaries

......... .......
:
.

PAGE

xxxiii
Ixii

List of Passages of Scripture quoted or referred to


I.

clxxv

The Encomium

Theodore, Archbishop Antioch, on Theodore the Anatolian, containing an account of the Life and Martyrdom of the
Saint,

of

of

and

brief notices of

Apa

Gains, ArchIxii
1

bishop of Antioch,

and Saint Apa Claudius.

Summary
Coptic Text Translation
II.

..... ..... .....


Cyril,

577

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by


bishop of Jerusalem,
origin

Arch-

describing

her

human
Ixxvi

and death.

Summary
Coptic Text Translation
III.

..... .....
Archbishop
of

49 626

The Discourse by Demetrius,

Antioch, on the birth, according to the flesh, of God the Word, and on the Virgin Mary.

Summary
Coptic Text

.....
....

Ixxxi

Translation

74 652

IV.

The Discourse

of Apa Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus, on the Holy Virgin, Mary Theotokos. Ixxxix Summary

Coptic Text

Translation

.....

120
699

XXVI
V.

CONTENTS
PAGE

The Discourse of Saint Cyril, Archbishop of Kakote,


on the Virgin Mary.

Summary
Coptic Text

.....
. . .

xci

139
.

Translation

.717

VI.

The Teaching
Psoi.

of

Apa

Psote, the great Bishop of

Summary
Coptic Text Translation

..... .....
.

xcii

147
725

VII.

The Discourse on the Compassion

of God, and on the freedom of speech by the Archangel Michael, by Severus, Archbishop of Antioch.

Summary
Coptic Text Translation

xcvi

.....
. . .

156

735

VIII.

The Discourse

of Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem, on the discovery of the Cross, and on the baptism of Isaac the Samaritan.

Summary
Coptic Text

.....
.
.

ci

183
.
.

Translation

.761
cxiii

IX.

The Martyrdom

of Saint Mercurius the General.


.

Summary
Coptic Text Translation

/
. .

231 809

X.

The Martyrdom and Miracles


General.

of Mercurius the

Summary
Coptic Text Translation

..... .....
....
.

cxviii

256 828

XI.

The Encomium

of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea,

on Mercurius the Martyr.

Summary
Coptic Text

cxxviii

.283
.

Translation

855

CONTENTS
XII.

XXVll

PAGE

Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus,

Archbishop of Kome.

Summary
Coptic Text Translation

.....
.
. .

cxxx 300

.872

XIII.

The Encomium

of Theodosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, on Saint Michael the Archangel.

Summary
Coptic Text Translation

.....
in the Egyptian Desert

....

cxxxv 321 893

XIV.

[Histories of the

Monks

by Paphnutius.]

Summary
Coptic Text Translation

.....
.

cxliv

432 948

XV.

The Prayer

of Saint Athanasius

when

dying.
.

Summary
Coptic Text Translation
.

clvii

503
1012

XVI.

The Discourse on Saint Michael the Archangel


by Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria.

Summary
Coptic Text

Translation

..... .....

clvii

512
1021

XVII.

Encomium on

the Archangel Raphael by Saint


(incomplete).

John Chrysostom

Summary
Coptic Text

.....
.

clx

.526
.

Translation

1034

XVIII.

The Apocalypse

of Paul (incomplete).
clxii

Summary
Coptic Text
Translation

534
1043

xxviii

CONTENTS
Words

Coptic Forms of Greek

...'..

Names op Persons, Countries,


Foreign

etc.

....
.

PAGE 1085
1127

Words

1139

APPENDIX
The Martyrdom of Absadi and Alanikos
.

.1141

The Martyrdom The Martyrdom

of Absadi and Alanikos

Ethiopic Stjnaxarium)

......
(from the
.

1158

op Mercurius

.1161 .1189

Oriental MSS., Nos. 6806

a, 6780,

and 6800

PLATES
I.

Oriental 7030, Fol. 41

h.

Illustrating initials, the red-

dotted
II.

JUL,

and side marks.

Oriental 7030, Fol. 1 a. Illustrating the with decorated border and initial.

main

title,

III. Oriental 6784, Fol. 3a.

Illustrating initials, side marks,

and writing generally.


IV. Oi'iental 6784,
Fol. 1 a. Illustrating an ornamental head-piece and writing of the title, and shewing

mutilated passages.
V. Oriental 6784, Fol. 23 h. Colophon and text which probably contained the scribe's name and the date.

VI. Oriental 7597,

Fol. 2 a.

Illustrating decorated

title,

and drawings on the lower margin.


VII. Oriental 7597, Fol. 10
&.

Illustrating

decorated

title

and
'

initial,

and drawings of animals on the lower

margin.

VIII. Oriental 7597, Fol. 11a. Illustrating the writing and the cherub (?) on the upper margin.
IX. Oriental 6799, Fol. 1 h. Shewing the decorated cross which forms the frontispiece to the manuscript.

X. Oriental 6799, Fol. 2

a.

Illustrating the decorated title

and

initial.
a.

XI. Oriental 6799, Fol. 15

Illustrating the writing, the large plain initials, quotation marks, &c.
Fol.

XII. Oriental 6799,

40

a.

Illustrating the

mutilated

condition of some of the leaves, and reproducing the Colophon and date.

XIII. Oriental 6801, Fol. 11 a. Illustrating typical page of text, and large initials.

XXX

PLATES
XIV. Oriental 6801,
Gaipios.
his
Fol. 1
a.

Keproduction of the
is

stele

given to the shrine of St. Mercurius fey the

Jew
from

The Saint

seen

on

horseback
fell

driving his spear into the Jew,

who
ride

camel

when he
a.

tried

to

over the

guardian of the shrine.

XV.

Oriental 6801, Fol. 2

Illustrating the decorated

border of the

title

and the marginal ornaments.

Illustrating a typical page and the cross on the outer edge. XVII. Oriental 6802, Fol. 20 a. Illustrating the decorated border of a title and quotation marks.
of the text

XVI. Oriental 6802,

Fol. 12 a.

XVIII. Oriental 6802,

Fol. 35 1). Illustrating initials and the marginal decoration of some of the pages.
h.

XIX.

Oriental 7028, Fol. 9 of text.

Illustrating a typical page

XX.
XXI.

Oriental 7028, Fol. 2 a. Illustrating the decorated border of the title-page.


Oriental 7028, Fol. 25 a. Illustrating the decorated border of a title and initial letter. Foil. 25 and

the

26 do not belong to the volume whence came Encomium on Gabriel.

XXII.

Oriental 7028, Fol. 1 h. Illustrating obliteration of parts of the Colophon in Coptic, and shewing date.
Povtrait of St. Michael the with Archangel wings and a halo, and holding
Fol. 1 a.

XXIII. Oriental 7021,


a spear.

XXIV.

Oriental 7021, Fol. 2

a.

Illustrating the decorated

border of the

title.

Illustrating tail-piece and shewing the date written in Greek. XXVI. Oriental 7021, Fol. 49 6. Shewing how the ink on Fol. 49 a has soaked through, and giving the

XXV.

Oriental 7021, Fol. 49 a.

Coptic text of the Colophon.

XXVII.

Oriental 6781, Fol. 3 a. Illustrating a typical page of text, and shewing decorated initials and

marginal decorations.

PLATES
XXVIII.
Oriental 6781, Fol. 7 rt.

xxxi
Illustrating marginal orna-

ments, and reproducing a fabulous animal with two birds' heads.

XXIX.

Oriental

Illustrating marginal 6781, Fol. 7 h. ornaments, and reproducing a fabulous animal with wings.
Fol. 9 h. Illustrating marginal and reproducing a fabulous animal. Fol. 15
a.

XXX.
XXXI.
XXXII.

Oriental 6781,
decorations,

Oriental 6781,

Illustrating marginal
bird.

decorations, and reproducing a

Oriental 7029, Fol. 6a.


of text,

Illustrating atypical page


letters

and shewing the projection of


Fol.

into the upper margin.

XXXIII.

Oriental

7029,

60

b.

Illustrating the disfire.

coloration of leaves

by smoke and

XXXIV.

Oriental 7029, Fol. 73

a. Illustrating the division the of words and punctuation.

XXXV.
XXXVI. XXXVII.
XXXVIII.

Oriental 7029, Fol. 67 b. Illustrating the tail-piece of a title, and shewing a large decorated initial.

Oriental 7029, Fol. 76


Oriental 7029,
date.

a.
&.

Fol.

76

Colophon and date. Colophon and double


Colophon (continued).

Oriental 7029, Fol. 77

a.

XXXIX.
XL.

Oriental 7023, Fol. 8 &.


of text.

Illustrating a typical page

Oriental 7023, Fol. 37

b.

Colophon and

date.

INTRODUCTION
I.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


1.

Oriental, No. 7030.

This manuscript contains 43 vellum leaves measuring from 11| to 12 in. in length by about 8|in. in width. The volume was very much used in ancient days, for the
outer margins of the leaves are soiled and

worn and

torn.

The pagination runs from S-oit, then we have naL TTh. The quires are six in number, and are signed by letters. The first three contain eight leaves each, the fourth and
fifth

quires contain

seven

leaves

each,

and the

last quire

contains only five leaves.

The

leaves vary greatly in colour

and thickness, and some are spotted with grease and stained with water. Foil. 11-14 are written in a different hand, and
take the place of illegible or missing leaves. A tear in Fol. 32 has been repaired by sewing, and the thread which joins the

edges

is still

in place.

of writing, containing

Each page is filled with two columns from 28 to 30 lines. The writing is
usually written in black ink,

bold and good.

The

initials are

and decorated with red borders, but sometimes the reverse is the case (e.g. Foil. 4, 7, 19). The letter aa is often filled
with a large red dot. One of the best pages of writing in the volume is illustrated by Plate I. The only piece of decoration in the volume is found on Fol. 1 a (see Plate II},

and consists of a narrow plaited- work border painted in red and black. Bound up with the manuscript are some fragments of
older

books which were used by the monks of Edfu for padding in the original binding. On one of these is a portion
of the
'

Encomium

of Eustathius, Bishop of Trake,


',

on Saint
It
it

Michael the Archangel


reads
:

in the dialect of

Upper Egypt.
gjti

ne-sevq

ii2s.c

-se

Hiy[epe]
-se
it

necjuoT
t

TAAOMSv^H

ne':2s.q

itd.c

uj*.['2e]

d^.p'xooc

xxxiv
2S

INTRODUCTION
^ooTT u oTtoT
HT^.
^^>.
d.i

Jtine

JJl^.p^ -sin
It

goTru gxi npto[jui] n&. juot xi[n]p topK it Ajvjvt


[i

e]

d^njvu}

TenoT
It

eic
e

gHHTe
fco\'

d>-pp

iiofee

2vTto tkcjvd^p'^si
gd*.

nojuidi
d>.pU>pK

^.p-soKcc

etc

gHHT

^yoX*
It

HOT'S
KJS.2VT

OTKOTI
HOiTtoit
n*. 2^.1
C10JUI&.

-Se

AtH JUinp "SOOC ItJVl It UJOpn ItTJs^fecOR

OH

gOTTlt

nev

Ti^cRenTei aj.uloi juit ne^.ROirX^.Toop itTev Tdid^T e TOOTq gi oh e rpeq ei e Sio\ ^it

JUH nKOTiVdiTCOp

OTTgOOTTT

Jvtt

ne

JL*H
ottii

ttjikB

THgoT

^KO'^^?V^vTtop e cgiAte eiteg^*

otk

IC [OHHlTe OTTIt
Te[itoTr]

OOOTT

It

POTMBBBBa*
itoiT's it

nOTKOITOOlt
evp-si-

&>Trio oit

n^^it eqit^^^
M

nnoiTtjoit

(5'o\ e "stoq

d.p[uip]R

'^iti.wjnToKBjpio
CJLtltH

ju nev(?)[cT]itc*[eitHc] e TeCIAJl TpiAJUi^O THpc


Jvn
eTTt^Hjuiijv
cioJ&e

nTHpq ep'^^^itTOTuitt"XC

negOTTO
pcoc
it

tcttc^k'A.htirh

ii&.ju.e

s^citeTf!

^it OTTcio^e a* niiiHoit


It

neosi^c xx n':^i^.6o'\oc

ju necjAOT
"se

TxioitJv;)(^H
g2vi

"se o> t^. ciotte

net

gtof?
nes.i

gjuooc
2tu)

lAit

OTT

Hi^p^.

n^

oTTcouj

ne

&.-y'>^

uuuoc

itH Qse ott Jtioitoit

ne^pHuidi
T^iC ^^vI

itT

A-peMTOT WhA

JUIt liei

ROCAIHCIC

gOifl

niju eireuj ^it it ite^pHjjies- THpoTr ex gju -^ ites.i nd.A\a.Tioit It a>it[ittolpioc nppo, &c.^

At

the end of the manuscript are two small slips o

light-

coloured vellum^ taken out of the original papyrus covers, on which are written DC
:

1.

ecTui

i.p;)(^e?V?Vi
t'

\jv

^id.uo njvic tott icocHtb

____

npKC
11

ntoTV

'\^v

'xioKiVH v^ijv
(?)

2. ec'u)

&.^&.ps^.c

z>MiiK

itiKC^kiuioc

e\^.^c xjjs.komott nginepe-^c enicKonoT Tno\eoc eecH(?)*


ni cgdwi jud^pq

OTOit
*

itiAt

CT

itiviouj

concn

For the text of the Encomium in the dialect of Lower Egypt see
Mickael the Archangel, p. 106 (text).

my Saini

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


The
first

xxxv

slip

mentions Archelli

(?)

the deacon, the son of

in Joseph, an ecclesiastic of the city of Latopolis,

Upper Egypt,

and gives a date, viz. the 711th {\\^i^) year of the Era of As the Colophon of the manuscript is A. d. 995. Diocletian

proves beyond doubt that the manuscript was written before the end of the tenth The second slip was written by Acharias(?), the century. and servant of Abba Nicodemus, Bishop of the city of deacon

wanting

this date is of importance, for

it

These

(?),

and he beseeches every one who reads

this

book to
:

pray for him.

The manuscript contains one composition only

The Encomium which Saint Apa Theodore, Archbishop of Antioch, pronounced on the valiant Saint, the victorious
warrior

the destroyer of the Persians, Saint OTrnKOixtiOM e Js.qTes.OToq Theodore the Anatolian.
of

Antioch,

tt^^"!

ngiMTioc

^K^^s.

eeo-^topoc

njs.p^HenicKonoc n
otres^j^fe
\\

T*.HTio;)(;^idw
dwiroi

e i^qTiwOiroq e

nneT

-xaitope

npeqepnoAeviJUOc nujopujp u u nnepcoc ToXlOC* Fol. 1 a.


2.

nTev-xpo

Tb^n^oy^ib.

ngd^^^ioc eeo-^topoc n.Hj>>.-

Oriental, No. 6784.

This manuscript contains 23 stout vellum leaves measuring from 10 to 11 in. in length by about 8|in. in width. The pagination runs from S to kc, and then from Ke to juih ;

one

which contained pages iv^ in number, are signed three quires,


leaf,

and hh,

is
;

third contain eight leaves each,

seven leaves only. vary greatly in colour


e.

by and the second quire contains The leaves are clean and unspotted, but
;

letters

wanting. The the first and

the darkest are of a yellowish brown,

g. Foil. 17, 19, 21,

and some are nearly white.

In

Fol.

Each two rents were repaired by sewing in ancient days. is filled with two columns of contain which page writing, from 28 to 34 lines. The writing is good and clear. The
initials

vary considerably in size ; all are written in black ink, but some of them are decorated with borders in red. good

c2

xxxvi
specimen page
composition
in
is

INTRODUCTION
the

given on Plate III. The title of the sole manuscript is decorated with a small
red,
(see

narrow band of plaited work with squares in pinkish slate, and yellow colours, with a loop at each corner

On the lower margin of Fol. 1 a are the remains Plate IV). of a scene representing the spearing of an animal, which is The spear-head is painted painted yellow and has red ears.
red, the

handle silver-grey, and the cat-like animal under

the

The Colophon (see Plate V) contains the prayer that the Lord Jesus Christ, Who is God in truth, will bless those who have provided
end of the spear-handle yellow.
will

for the copying of the manuscript,

make

supplication to

and that the Virgin Mary her Son on their behalf, so that He and inscribe

may
their

tear uj) the bill of indictment of their sins,

names

in the

Book

of Life.

to the church of Ptjolpef, na'o'X.liq,

The manuscript was given which was situated in

the Oxyrhynchite nome, niS'SH, of Upper


position of this village
or

town

is is

Egypt the exact unknown to me. The


;

manuscript

is

undated, but there

little

doubt that

it

was

written in the second half of the tenth century of our era. It contains composition only
:

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos and her


Archbishop of Jerusalem.
TAieg^ si'oTTOTe

birth

by

Cyril,

n e^HCHCic
Tol. 1 a.

uTpTWoc niwp^HenicKonoc K
3.

eiXniut

Oriental, No. 7027.

This manuscript contains 73 paper leaves measuring from 11^ to 12 in. in length by about 7^ in. in width. It was
copied by Victor the deacon, the son of Mercurius the deacon,
in the 721st year of the

Era

of the Martyrs,

i.

e. a.

d.

1005,

which date the manuscript equates with the 365th year of the Era of the Saracens, i. e. the Era of the Hijrah, or
A. D.

975.

The manuscript contains

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

xsxvii

7027. Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental

xxxviii
1.

INTRODUCTION
life

The

and conversation of our holy Father, who was


every

glorious

in

way, Apa

Onnophrius, the anchorite.

TdilHTT

K&.TJS.

CJLIOT
Fol. 1 a.

IlIUl

dwRiv

OMIlOt^piOC

n^.It&.-

^capiTHc
2.

city of Antioch,

The Discourse which Apa Demetrius, archbishop of the who ordained the great John Chrysostom to
elder,

be an
of

pronounced on the birth, according to the flesh, Word, on the twenty-ninth day of the month on Mary His mother, the Virgin who brought and Khoiakh,

God

the

Him

forth.

oir'Xortoc e ^.qT&.TToq

\\(^\

i^nis. '2k.?ruiH-

Tpioc njs.p^HeniCRonoc u Tno'A.ic


2>.q^eipo'2kOnei Jx niioc?
icjac

js.u^o|)(^iev

neiiT

ne^pTcocTOJU-Oc
ne-xno
-sotv^ic
TeqAJtivevT
i.

55
*

npecfsTTepoc
55

e ^<qT^v7roq e
sT

Kd.T&. ci<p^

nnoTTe

n'\o<?oc
Tfie

cott

55

ne6oT

^oid.^

*.-7rco

jLi^-pidi

53 n^vp-

eenoc tut evcjsnoq

tVc.

Fol. 21

full description

of this

manuscript, and the text and

translation of the Colophon,


phrius, illustrated

and of the

by five

plates

in Coptic Martp'doms, &c., pp.

life of Apa Onno(XXII-XXVI), will be found At the end of lix, 179, 431.

the volume containing this manuscript are bound uj) pieces of two vellum leaves from mutilated manuscripts which were

used in padding its original binding. The first is from a small quarto manuscript written probably in the seventh or
eighth century, and appears to contain part of a discourse dealing with faith and works, and the second is from a larger

manuscript of a later date, and begins with the words

(p.

Ke)

THpoTT
lt^.^

ewcpiJite

ne

^vi oTltKis.g^

H gHT

-se

otoi

n&.

ujHpe
\(3n

UTd^ nei aaott


OTTgHc^eJuitoit

^s.lt^.cKH TCOAtiir e

poK
55KJS.O

Mxn

weq^ grnq
itqTi
KJs.Td.

poK
e ndw

e MA. 'xmaroitc

oT'^e pqTi oA.n


e neiiTd^Hpij^iile

grnq
nitojuoc

u oHT

lU

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


ngH[c]ui(A)if

xxxix

jUteTTJUooTT

jH[p]

K ppo

eqofee

[ne]itT

jvr^ gi^n

Kd.Td.
ii!

eqgoKp nMo[jjio]c Ul
nd<p2i

na^p^Hepeirc

n^55[ev]\ iA^UJ^v
2is.n

ttjuott*

nq^^ic*

wewT d.K'^
njw

KJs.[\ai]c*

UlngHc^euiwii;*

xiKcpoT Jx
eoone
ttewT

ujHpe

gis.

feis.pjs.i6wc
*

ewH

(p.

\)

e itttT2vKpiMe* Rd^Acoc

lU

u pUge
g<^[^]

e njjtoTT

nevp;)(^Hepe7rc xiCKp otm^jliotott u oTniCToc e

JS.RTI

kjvAcoc
2i's[i?]

jmeK aaoott n OTf^TniKroc.


e
iteiiT
igi

epe nnoXiJJioc
e
"se
T^ie

i^RTi

n*.p^Hepe7rc AACup
"^cco[Tlij

bjr

e goTrii

gd^n e

ka^Aioc
neKc^vg^*

KgHTOTT

noXiJUOc THpoT en^Bs'cone w oTigHpe n ppo


Ii
4.

^^

juiuje
&c.

Oriental^ No. 6782.

This manuscript contains 36 leaves of fine vellum measuring 13| in. in length by 10^ in. in width. According to on d Fol. 28 the volume a note to which the leaves of this

manuscript belonged was written in the 706th year of Diocletian,

gK
It

Tiueg^

v^c

i?

was copied by a most worthless of men, and says that he


A.D. 990.

pouine u "^iokXh^ scribe who calls himself


is

i.e.

the

name which he
to write this

bears.

unworthy After an erasure he goes on


free,

of the
to say

that repentance has

made him

and that he made bold


earlier

book when he was in


life.

^piTeniOAl at an

period

of

his

g^piTeniOJU.
it
:

may

be the

name

of

monastery or a village, but

is

probable that

we should

divide the Coptic letters thus

word nioju. may be the


of the

later

The last g^piTe nioiA form of the hieroglyphic name


()

Fayyum Pa-ium
piTe
in
is

1^

fl

% ^^ ^
of

'

and

if this

be so

probably the

name

the village

in

the

Fayyum

which the manuscript was written.


:

The manu-

script contains

xl
1.

INTRODUCTION
The Report
a.

of Saint

John the Evangelist and Apostle.

Fol. 2
2.

Fragment

of

a
b.

Discourse

by

Gregory,

Bishop

of

Nazianzus.
3.

Fol, 9

Discourse by Saint Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus, on

Fol. 10 a. the Holy Virgin, who gave birth to God. of Discourse by Cyril, Archbishop 4. Alexandria, on

Mary
The

the Perpetual Virgin,


texts of the first

who gave
of

birth to God.

Fol.

29

a.

two

the

above works, and the

Colophon, together with translations and three plates (XLIXin Coptic Apocrypha in the Dialect of Upper LI), will be found
%^;;i5, pp. 51ff.

and233ff.
5.

Omental, No, 7597.

This manuscript contains 40 vellum leaves of various thicknesses and colours measuring about 10| in. in length by

about 8| in. in width. The pagination runs from 51 to \c<, with duplicate "Kh. and Xc*^ and then runs from A'X to o^.

The
first

first

and

last

leaves

and

Fol.

39

are unpaged.

quires,

which are signed by

letters, are five in number.

The The

quire contains nine leaves, the second, third, and fourth quires contain eight leaves each, and the fifth quire six
leaves.

Some

of the leaves have been

much thumbed ', and


'

a few are illegible in places because the

damp
is

at

some time
with two

made them

stick together.

Each page

filled

columns of writing containing from 25 to 28 lines. The writing is clear and good, and the greater number of the initials are in black ; towards the end of the manuscript a

few are outlined in


Psote (Fol. 2 a)
is

red.

the Discourse by Apa decorated with a small band of plaited


title of

The

work

in colours,

painted figures of a hare

and on the lower margin of the leaf are and a crow (?) (see Plate VI). (?)
and two animals

On

Fol.

105

are figures of a crane, or ibis(?)

(see Plate VII), and on Fol. 11 a is the figure of a winged cherub in black outline (see Plate VIII). The manuscript contains
:

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


1.

xli

The Teaching

our holy father

Apa

Psote, the great

of the Bishop of Psoi, which he pronounced on the first day week, when Arianus^ the governor of the Thebaid, had sent siTe messengers to him to cut off his head. OTC^iveTrtHCic

nuneT
tt

oireviv^

icot

^.nis.

v^oTe

n0(? n enicKonoc

TnoAic ncoi'
Tepe
ncojq
efci

HTiwqTd.Troc '^e
jvpi2vnoc
ii

pidwHH
TiTiiooTT
2.

n igtopn w tkttngHf^euicoit u eT^is^eic


Eol. 2 a.

Teqe^ne

Discourse on the compassion of God and the boldness of the holy Archangel Michael, and the history of Matthew
the merchant, and his wife and sons, by Severus, Patriarch

and Archbishop of Antioch. eT t^opsw "i^^Ly^ gH oTTjuie


2vTco

OT'^ia^XorfOC

WTe npcoAAe
qs^^kIs.^

^^^vTpI^wpx"*^ ^^
IT

ns^p^HenicKonoc u

*.tt^o^I^)^ ng^^i^ioc

ccth-

ea^qT^-Toq e T^e aijuTit ujMOTHq T^^^>ppHCI^. \\ nis.p^2vcne'\oc t o^^^.^>.fe jus-i^dwHA

poc

niioTTTe jlih

....
-

&.quji.'2t

i.e oit

T^je jn^-esvioc nenps^i^Aiis.-

TeTTHc
Fol. 10
h.

jLin

Teqcijuie iu.Ii nequjHpe The manuscript was probably written


is

in the second half of the tenth century.

On

Fol. 1 i

a prayer which reads,


Christ
saith.

'

May
for

the Lord

Jesus

bless

(efjecAJiOT

eqecxicy) him that


(nitoiTTe
(read

May

God shew mercy


him
that wrote
his

ep

OTTWiw) in truth to
this

niiT e^qcgi^i)

book with
it

own

hand(?).

Amen.

So

be

(efceujione for

eqe^wne)/
gummed
means
of

leather- covered boards

The manuscript is bound in thick made of layers of papyrus


and
it

together,

was kept closed by

Ivory peg
cover of
P^^"/^'^
^e^

two leather loops knotted in one cover, which slipped over two bone pegs that were

of

fastened in the other.

One

of the

two pegs

is

original).

xlii

INTRODUCTION
in situ.

still

The
:

tooling of the cover

is

illustrated

by the

following- tracings

\
^@
/o/

^^^tsJEllslOlElil

Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7597.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

liii

^*\\^\ nS
/

1*1

[tilt]

\*i4\

ii4i

i>w

BS

^ ^ ^^

S:S

t^tl

^
tZ'^

Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7597

xliv

INTRODUCTION
6.

Oriental, No. 6799.

leaves measuring about 11 in. in length


in width.

This manuscript contains 40 large quarto white veHum by about 9 to 9|in.

When

complete the pagination ran from


every leaf is
it is

S^ to

OH.

As

to say

wanting impossible the quires were signed, but they were probably The last few leaves are stained and incomfive in number.

the tipper margin o

how

plete at the top,

and portions of the text are wanting. Each page is filled with two columns of writing containing from 24 to 31 lines. The writing is clear and bold, but some of
the letters are not well formed.

On

Fol. 1 h (see Plate

IX)

is

a large cross painted in faint colours, which forms the frontispiece of the volume.

Above the title

of the

work on

Fol. 2 a (see

Plate X)

is

a small strip of painted design with loops, semicircles,

&c., painted in faint colours,

and a small vine

leaf

ornament

runs

down one

side of the
size

initials

vary greatly in

whole length of the page. The and in decoration, and their general

characteristics are well illustrated

by Plate XI.
first lines

Throughout

the manuscript certain letters in the

of almost every

page are greatly enlarged, and the upper parts of them intrude into the upper margin (see accompanying cut and Plate XI,

t^^VtuIw^LO"^

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


col. 2).

xlv

The

points of punctuation are in black and red, and

has usually two red dots, one on each side. According- to the Colophon (see Plate XII) the copying- of the manuscript was completed on the fifteenth day of the month
the letter

Paone, in the 769th year of the Era of the Martyrs, i. e. A. D. 1053, a date which in the manuscript is equated with The cost of the 448th year of the Hijrah, i. e. a. d. 1070.
the vellum and the copying of the volume was defrayed by the son of Mashenka, who gave it to the Church ,
for the benefit of himself of the Cross in n-^eceppes^g,

and

of his wife

and family.
(?),

the son of Papameos

The copyist was Mercurius, who says that he was very young,
craft of the scribe] very

and that he did not understand [the


well.
:

The

manuscript

contains

one

composition

only,

namely The Discourse which Saint

Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem, of our Lord Jesus the Christ, the Cross pronounced concerning on the day of its discovery, which is the seventeenth day of

the

month Thoth, &c.

ot\oi70c UTe ngj^irioc KtrpiA-

?^oc

n^^p^HenicKonoc I? eie\HJui e &>qT^.oTroq e t nec^oc JJi neifsoeic ic ne^^c i!t neoooT iX nqoTOjvt^^ e feo?V. eTC cot jLiHTCis.iyq ne JJi nef?toT
Fol. 2 a.

etooTT

7.

Oriental, No, 6801.

This manuscript contains 31 light-coloured vellum leaves measuring about 11 in. in length and frotn 8 to 8^ in. in
width.
last

The pagination runs from ^-^, but on the first and The quires that are leaves there are no pagination letters.
The
first

signed with letters are four in number.

quire contains
eig^ht

seven leaves, and the second, third, and fourth contain


leaves each.

Several of the leaves are

much

stained

and

dirty,

and in a few places where the leaves have been stuck together by damp or water the text is illegible. The last leaf, which

dvi

INTRODUCTION

contained the Colophon and date, is much mutilated. Each from page is filled with one column of writing containing

a good average page of text, with numerous initials, is illustrated by Plate XIII.

23 to 25

lines

On

Fol. 1 a is a full-page picture in colours of Saint Mercurius seated on horseback and driving

his spear into Gaipios (?), the

Jew who

dared to

ride into the shrine of the saint

upon a white
Gaipios
is

she-mule

(see infra, pp.

840 ff .).

seen

lying on the ground, where he was thrown by the mule, the hind legs of which sank into the
soft

ground inside the building, and the mule's


is

face

Plate

turned reproachfully towards him (see XIV). The title is enclosed with a plaited

Iron nee from the cover of Oriental 6801


(exact size of origina ).

border painted in red, green, and yellow, and ^^ opening words of the text are decorated with
^ larffe ^ initial and a characteristic floral border
(see ^

Plate XV).
rpj^g

The manuscript contams


of

Martyrdom

Saint Mercurius the

General, the holy martyr of the Christ, which he completed this day, that is to say, the twenty- [fifth] day of the month of Athor,
in peace.

Amen.

TXid.pT'ypiA. 31
jvToi

t^^s.^TIOc

AiepKOTpioc
oTS-is.b<^

necTpd.THTVi.THc

njue>^pTi?poc

eT

Tx

cTe nei ne cot -soTe 35 nefeoT ^vecop

git

OTreTpHiie

qe
2.

Fol.

a.

The

Service for the Festivals of Saint Mercurius. Fol. 22a.

With

the exception of the Versicles, Psalms viii. 6, 7, xxi. 4, 5, with the singing of which the Service opened, all the passages
of Scripture which were read

on the days on which he was


is

commemorated are given

for page. a strip of plaited work painted in colours, and another strip of ornament in a mutilated state is seen at the foot of Fol. 31 a. The portion

in

Greek and Coptic, page

Immediately following the Versicles

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


o

xlvii

badly mutilated, and the years of the Era of the Martyrs and of the Era of the Saracens
the Colophon that gave the date
is

(cd^pd^Kinoc) are wanting.

The expense

of producing the

manuscript was defrayed by a certain


the blessed

the son of

Pheu (?) nujHpe ax

njis.2K.Ris.pioc

ngHT^ who

gave

it

to the

monastery of Saint Mercurius the General and

Warrior A.q'a.copi'^e IiJLioq e goirn e ^JUlOIl^vCTHpIOM


JUL

r^ivdOC

JUepKOTTpxOC

ne

CTpesTH^evTHC
soul.

dwTUi

neviTtoitaieeTHC for the salvation of his


8.

Oriental, No. 6802.

This manuscript contains 43 small quarto paper leaves measuring about 8| in. in length and from 6| to 7 in. in width; several of them are mutilated and stained, and the
tops of

many have been


at the
:

so

much
them

injured
is

text of the opening lines on


are

by water that the Nine leaves illegible.

wanting

beginning of the manuscript.

The pagi-

nation runs thus

we-^. With

the

R-\rf, Xc-JuT^, aah or A*e, K-Iic, Encomium of Acacius a new pagination

begins, which runs from S^-\h.

The

quires are not


is

marked
have a

by letters. The manuscript has no Colophon, and but the dark-coloured soft paper, which seems
water-mark

undated,

to

(Fol. 6), was probably made in the eleventh cenEach page is filled with two colmnns of tury of our Era. The writing is bold writing, containing from 25 to 27 lines.

and

clear,

but the

letters are often ill-formed

arranged, and the varying lengths of the lines the columns prove that the copyist was no trained scribe (see Plate XVI). The manuscript contains
:

and are badly and widths of

1.

The Martyrdom
JUL

of Saint Mercurius the General,

who

finished his contest on the twenty-fifth

day

of the

month Athor.

necTp&.THXdiTHc iiToq-swR u/c) e Sio\ X3L neq^.^coit eTdwimr It COT soiTTH ju nei efiOT Fol. 1 a. Imperfect. a.ecop
TJUJspTTpijs.

ngjscioc JuepROTpioc

xlviii

INTRODUCTION
Imperfect. Mereurius.] [The Second Miracle oaaiit ucyoxi Mereurius. The Third Miracle of TJUieg^ uj
of
Fol. 2 a.

2.

3.
Ajt

ngft^iTioc
4.

AiepKOTTpioc

Pol. 3 a.

The Fourth Miracle

of Mereurius.
Fol. 4 a.

TJueg^

qxo

eits'OJUi

ui n<iTxoc juiepKOTpioc
5.

The Fifth Miracle

of Mereurius.
Fol. 7 a.

TXieo

en^OAi xx

ng&.7ioc jutepKOTpioc
6.

The Sixth Miracle

of Mereurius. Fol. 10r^

TA*eo co ew^OJU Ai

ngis-^^ioc
7.

AAepKOTpioc
JUL

The Seventh Miracle

of

Mereurius-

TX1^
12.

Ci>.iyq

eit^oxi
8.

n2i\cioc A*epROTpxoc* The Eighth Miracle of Mereurius. TAieg^ ujJLiOTrit (3'0Afi. Ai Fol. 16 a. Incomplete. ngftwi^soc JLtepKOTTpioc
9.

Fol.

The Encomium which Saint Apa Acacius, Bishop


of Saint^Mercurius.

of

Caesarea, pronounced in the martyrium which was built in the

name

OTre[K]toi.ion e

eK.qTi.-'yoq
tk*>-i-

Hari noes.iTioc
ci^pies.

i^n^.

d.K*.Kioc

nenicRonoc n
TtTdwiTKOTq

oii njJiNpTHpioM

e npjvn Tx

Fol. 25 a. ngd^iTioc AiepKOTpioc Both the Miracles and the Encomium were written by the same hand. At many places in the manuscript attempts are

made to decorate the pages, but not with any great success. Thus the title of the Martyrdom is enclosed within a simple
border, as
is

also the title of the


;

Encomium

of Acacius (see

Plate

XVII)

a curious tail-piece, painted a dirty red colour

and edged in black, is found on Fol. 35 h (see Plate XVIII). Other attempts at decoration are shewn on p. xlix.
There are unusual spellings in the manuscript, most of

which are marked by {sic) in the text, e.g. ec for eic, p. 280. 11; 287. 22; 288. 17; 290. 20, 28; WToq-swR
for iiTd.q'SCOK, p. 256. 5
p. 262. 33
;

riToqwjoine
279. 2

for

nToqjL.2vi7eT
for

for iiTd^qjuiJ^rceTe, p. 278.


p.
;

WTS^qajtone, 33 ;

WToq^niXe

nTd.q.ni\e,

ivqtoj*>-2.oJA for

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


is.qdiiyA.20JU.,
p. 263.

xlix

21

nuiJv

it

lAKdwTK

for nju^.

n
4;

Rkotk,

p.

275. 33, &c.

The
e.

spellings of several
g.

Greek

words are unusually curious,


d.qRTpic'^e, p. 259. 22;
e^pu2>.THc, p. 263. 6
eejuiei, p. 263. 23
; ;

ks^iittXh,
P-

p.

259.

XP*^*^^

260.5;
;

261. 11;

Jvqenieeuiei, p. 263. 12
;

evenei269. 8
;

KO-SkOjiiH, p. 265. 6
;

g^\]y"ic, p.
;

A.w&.c<CRH,

p. 271. 7
;

eviTeiJU^., p.

273. 31

Hi'\i(^d.it;

^KOtt,

p.

274. 2
276. 8
;

g\\ec^.[ti]^itoit, p. 275. 32

j.Tre.fe-

Jjij^'^e, p.
is

\ionon,

p.

293. 7, &c.

The manuscript

undated

it

was probably written

in the eleventh century.

Tail-pieces from Oriental 6802.

9.

Okiental, No. 7028.

This manuscript contains 24 large quarto vellum leaves, some o which are torn and stained, measuring from 11 to

The pagination runs from 5C-?Vew (\h is omitted) and from The \i?-ii?^. are not with and their unis number quires letters, signed certain. Each page is filled with two columns of writing,
in. in

12

length by about 9|in. in width.

containing from 23 to 26
clear,

but the

letters are

lines. The writing is bold and not carefully formed, and there is
e.

a tendency to elongate the tails of certain letters,

g. y^, WJ^

&y and "^

(see Plate XIX).


title

Some

of the initials are decorated


it

with red ink, and the

has above and below

a decorated

border of zigzag lines and vine leaves (see Plate manuscript contains one composition only :

XX).

The

INTRODUCTION
The Discourse which the
glorious Patriarch,

who became
Arch-

a habitation for the Holy Spirit,


of bishop of the great city

Apa

Celestinus, the

Rome, pronounced on the

^x<>x<>;.<

":< >:< >x<

@o@
>:c<

>x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x<

>:<

^^>!^ ^^^
//l\yiv\

^U'
//\\

/Av /yi\

//i\ /yi\

AWT

'^^

/A\ /A\ /^W

A/A\ M\

TT

"W^^
yn\
:<

A\ M M /h M\\ f

ww

/i\\

wwww w ir Tw Ak M M\
/l\\
/1\\
Jl\\

/h\

mx< >x<<^m)^>xm>x< u>x<mx<mx< >x<

So

111

Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7028.

Archangel Gabriel.

oir'Xoi^oc

nT nn*.Tpia.px**^

^'^

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


Mji

li

noXic ^pcouie* e 2vqTSwToq


*

ne>>.p^a.cce-

\oc

i?*kfcpiH'\

&c.

Fol. 2 a.

Imperfect.

Bound up

at the end of the manuscript are

two large quarto

vellum leaves which do not belong to it, although the first of them is numbered Fol. 25. These leaves contain the opening
portion of an

the Archangel Raphael by Severus, For a facsimile of Patriarch and Archbishop of Antioch. At the beginning of the manuscript Fol. 25 a see Plate XXI.

Encomium on

is

bound a

piece of vellum
;

which was used


it

as

original leather covers

on

are 31 lines

padding in its of Greek written

on one

side
is

only of the vellum.

What

Colophon beginning of the manuscript (Fol. 1


to
this

found in a most unusual place,


the

appears to be the viz. at the

b ; see Plate XXII). was deposited in the manuscript According of Tbo (Edfu), mountain in the of Saint Mercurius, monastery in the days of Abba Nicodemus, the Bishop of Edfu and of

the

Camp and

of

was Archimandrite,

Pelek (Philae), and when Abba Abraham so that all the fathers and brethren who

were bearing their crosses might obtain from its perusal conThe shrine of the saint solation and profit for their souls.
appears to have been rebuilt in the year 378 of the Saracens, and the manuscript was copied in the 705th year of the Era The parts of the Colophon of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 989.
legible to

me

are

[d^pi T^cT*.ne

stjs.

jvid.j>.Te]

aaH

tt2s.

cit[HT]

uj\h\

noiRoiioiuioc ep

XP^^

juuiiooq

^H"

Reijuti\ioM

xqTioTT e feoX
ippe
&.
.

e's.iKCO'^cojii.oi

gn TJuinT[e]po

n&.p cf^.fepiH'X ^.qKCOTq 55 ndvX2vc ic n-sc Rtoq

TOH ^H^ d^Mev llTKCO'^'yAlOC to M enicKonoc e T[no]'\ic T^to xin u u&.cTpon juH ne\HR* n^^ K^s>.^.q |neii&>iis.es.Te xiK iienciiHT
.

TT

Ci>.pj>.RXitC

d2

Hi

INTRODUCTION
[IE] njLtott>.CTipioit

iiCT.Tpot^opoc
MX

Jx t^^wCioc jjiepc

nTOOT n T^ltO ^H^(^) "^ n neTrv^Tr|)^H gHTT w g^Tq


Kd>.q

TpeTT-si c&.?Vc\ gl

aMa^

b.(i^b^b.xx u>

npoeicTOC e -xtoq n-sc


OTTgrnojuioiiH -xe kj^c

^a,.poT

THpoT

gii

epe [nd.p
e
'scotf

i5].ipiH'\. xiti

noTiw

Kev\ei

jut

ne^c '^^pA

wqKio weittio^e

ii*..!!

e feoX [eqeujjoone gdJULHtr e^ttott juli nc^eitoc

THpq

10.

Oriental, No. 7021.

This manuscript contains 50 leaves, made of a brownishyellow soft paper with a water-mark, measuring 11^ in. in The outer margin of many of length by 7f in. in width.
the leaves has been rubbed away, and the lower part of the manuscript has suffered seriously from water; on several
leaves the ink of the last

two

or three lines has disappeared

from the paper.

The pagination runs from Sl-qc.


Each page
is filled

The

quires are six in number, and, with the exception of the last,

are signed with letters.


of writing containing

with one column

from 27 to 31

lines.

The writing

is

bold, clear, and regular, and the symmetry of the columns On Fol. 1 (^ is proclaims the scribe's skill and experience.

a full-length, full-faced figure of Saint Michael the Archangel, who is represented in the form of a round-faced
beardless

man wearing
his left

ornament at

a tunic, which is fastened by an shoulder, and a girdle from which are


Over,

suspended by cords a ring and a bow-shaped object.

the tunic falls a long purple cloak, and the part of it which falls over his breast has a decorated border. The saint haS;

a halo round his head, and he wears sandals. In his right hand he holds a spear with a cross-shaped handle, and in his! left is a circular object with a rectangular design and the

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


letters S, to, ic,

liii

Plate ^Qc. (see

XXIII).

The

title of

the

work contained
piece

in the manuscript is decorated

with a head-

and a

tail-piece

and the usual pattern running down

The copying of the the left margin (see Plate XXIV). the on finished was day of the month Epep manuscript of the Era of the 703 of the Indiction of the year
The Colophon states Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 987 (see Plate XXV). that the production of the manuscript was paid for by Sire, the son of the blessed Pheu, who lived in a village called
Kourose, or Pkourose, and who was a member of the guard (?) He gave the of the city of Asna or Esna in Upper Egypt. the Michael Saint volume to the shrine of Archangel, in the
district of

Edfu, in order to obtain the archangeFs blessing on himself and his wife, and his children, and his cattle, and
all his

on

possessions (see Plate


:

XXVI). The manuscript

con-

tains one composition only

The Encomium which Theodosius, Archbishop


andria,

of Alex-

oTeuKiojLiioM

pronounced on e j^qTeviroq

Saint

Michael
"n&i

the

Archangel.
OTj<&.fi

neuneT
Eol. 2 a.

IWT*

T Td.IHT

K^.T^V

CJUOT

tllJU

i^n. oeo'xcocioc

nj>.p;)(^HenicKonoc
11.

p2s.K0Te

&c.

Oriental, No. 6781.

This manuscript contains 35 large quarto light-coloured vellum leaves measuring 13| in. in length by 12 in. in width The pagination runs from the first six leaves are wanting.
i^-irfe,

Each page is filled and the quires are unsigned. from 28 to 30 lines. of with two columns writing containing The letters are clear and well formed, and the writing is bold

and handsome. The margins of the pages are decorated with a large number of initial letters and curvilinear designs, and fantastic figures of birds, animals, fish, &c., some of
which are
35
illustrated

by Plates

XXVII-XXXI,
liv

the tracings reproduced on pp.


Fol.
6,

and

Iv.

and some by The Colophon on

which

is

of unusually well written, but some lines

hv

INTRODUCTION

Marginal ornaments in Oriental 6781.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

Iv

Ornamental

capital letters, &c., in Oriental 6781.

Ivi

INTRODUCTION

which are unfortunately obliterated, states that the manuscript was copied by Mark the deacon, who finished his work on the 8th day of the month Meshir in the 699th year of the Era
of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 983, which is here equated with The cost of the 371st year of the Hijrah, i. e. a. d. 981. the was defrayed by God-loving sister copying- the manuscript

Kountite
of

(?),

the daughter of the blessed

of the

town
to the

Ermont (Armant), and the volume was given by her

shrine of Saint Michael,

whom

she prays to bless herself, and

her husband, and her children.


1.

The manuscript contains


Theodosius,
Saint

The

Encomium which
pronounced on

Alexandria,

Michael.

Archbishop of Six leaves

wanting
2.

at the beginning of the volume.

The
:

Service for the

commemoration

festival of Saint

Michael
a.

Matthew

xxiv. 24-37.

To be read

at the time of

b.
c.

lamp-lighting on the 12th day of Paape. Eol. 30 a. Matthew xiii. 43-52. To be read at dawn. Eol. 30 6.

Psalm

Ixviii.

11-28.

To be

read at the setting ready.

Eol. 31 a.
d.
e.

The Epistle. 1 Tunothy ii. The General Epistle. 1 Peter


x.

Eol.
i.

32 a.
Eol.
h.

1-12.

32 1.

f. Acts of the Apostles


g.
h.

1-13.

Eol.

33

Psalm

cxlviii.

Eol.

34 a.
xiv. 1-15.

The Gospel.
12.

Luke

Eol. 34^.

Oriental, No. 7029.

This manuscript contains 78 paper leaves of a light brownish yellow colour measuring about 11^ in. in length by about 7 in.
in width
;

one or two leaves are wanting at the beginning.

It has suffered greatly from careless usage, for the margins of leaves of the earlier part of the manuscript are entirely many

wanting, and the leaves that are the best preserved,' so far as form is concerned, have been so much damaged by fire and

smoke

(see Eoll.

36

ff.

and Plates

XXXII

and XXXIII) that

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

Ivii

A
czi

D D D D D D DQOQDflfl
^*

'*'?!

*s*e>

Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7029.

Iviii

INTRODUCTION
and concluding lines of many of them are The pagination ran apparently from K-pnc. The

the opening
illegible.

quires were probably ten in number, each containing eight


leaves
;

46

a,

53

they were signed by letters, as is proved by Foil. 29 h, Each page is occupied with a, 61 b, 62 a, and 70 a.

one column of writing containing from 24 to 27 lines. The writing is bold and clear, and the text is broken up by a large number of points on every page, probably for the convenience
of the reader (see Plate
is

XXXIV).

From

first

to last there

very

little

decoration in the manuscript, and the strip of

plaited-work design, painted in black and a dirty red, on Fol. 67 b (see Plate XXXV) is the only tail-piece in it. The Colophon (see Plates XXXV-XXXVII) states that the

copying of the manuscript was finished on the twenty-. day of Epeph in the 708th year of the Era of the Martyrs, i. e. A. D. 992, by Zokrator, the son of the blessed archdeacon
,

Joseph,

who

entreats the reader to overlook the faults in the

manuscript and to forgive him, because he had not completed


his education

and was

still

receiving instruction

from his
and

masters when he

made the

copy.

The

cost of copying

binding the manuscript was defrayed by the pious deacon ' whose name God knoweth \ and who gave it to the shrine
of

Apa Aaron

in the

mountain of Edfu.

According to the

Colophon, which describes a miracle which took place in connection with the waters of the Nile through the prayers of the Virgin Mary, the manuscript was written in the 708th year
of the

equates with the

Era of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 992, which the scribe 372nd year of the Hijrah, i. e. a. d. 982.
:

The manuscript contains 1. History of Apa Aaron and


Desert by Paphnutius.
2. The Service Aaron
:

other

monks

of the Egyptian

Fol. 1 a.

Imperfect at the beginning.


Festival of

for the

Commemoration

Apa

a.

Psalm
Fol.

xcix. 1-9.

To be read

at the setting ready.

57

a.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


h.

lix

The

Epistle.

Hebrews
Epistle.

iv.

14-v.
v.

6.

FoL 57
58

h.

c.
(I.

The General

James
vii.

10-16.
Fol.

Fol.
b.

58

a.

e.

Acts of the Apostles Psalm Ixxvii. 18-20.

34-43.

Fol.

59

a.

The Gospel. Matthew iv. 23-v. 16. Fol. 59 a. Mark xvi. Fol. 60 a. g. The Resurrection. Saint Athanasius. neui'\H\ 3. The Dying Prayer o
f.
jLi

n&>i5ioc

d^e^wJievcioc

WTwqTi.'yoq Jx lumev-y

[sic)

Fol. 61 a. CT eqitiwue. ccoaijs. e g^p^i n gHTq 4. The Discourse which Saint Timothy, Archbishop

of

Alexandria, pronounced on the festival of the holy Archangel e d^qTd^TToq ii^i n22vK:ioc "^lAiaiMichael. oirXoiroc

eeoc nd>.p^HenicRonoc u p&.ROTe


nd^pXHe^.'^tc'e'X.oc

e T^e nujd. i
Fol. 67
b.

eT

ot2s.&.! ixiy^i^iCK.

13.

Oriental, No. 7023.

This

12^ in.

manuscript contains 37 vellum leaves, measuring in length by 9| in. in width, which formed part of

The pagination shews a large volume of at least 70 leaves. of the sections three that we have original volume, for it
runs from
Foil.
SI-[i*a^],

and from

oe-pRC, and from pKe-pH.


in the

24-31 (oe-q^) have been bound up


to obviate the

wrong

place,

and

re-numbering

of the folios

the printed

as in the manuscript. Coptic text runs on in the same sequence In the translation, however, the sections follow in their correct
order,

that

is

to

say,

the text of

Foil.

24-31 (oe-q^)
quires contain
fact that

precedes that of Foil. 8-23 (qe-pKc).

The

8 leaves, and are signed with letters, Fol. 16 a (p. pi3I) is the first of quire No. vL we
that the volume which
this manuscript is
is

and from the

may assume

of represented by the 37 leaves The writing is bold the second of a series.

and

Each page is occupied but somewhat irregular. by two columns of writing containing from 24 to 30 lines.
clear,

The

initials are

comparatively few, and the greater number

Ix
of

INTRODUCTION
them
are undecorated.

There are decorated


19
b,

initials
first

on

Foil, lb,

a,

a,

5 a, 7

b,

and the

title

the

work
111

~X -W %' %'

^' ^S

'o

'<^

^^

^^

^0^'iUV

III

wr^

^1\\

W w -^
^V/

7023. Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental

in the manuscript has in red

an ordinary Hwist' border, pamted


sides
;

for typical examples of the According to the Colowriting see Plates XXXVIII-XL.

and yellow on three

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


phon the
cost of producing the manuscript

Ixi

was defrayed by

the God-loving brother Psate, a native of the town or village of Mekra, or Tmekra, in the district of Ermant (Armant),

and the blessing of Raphael and of Saint Paul is invoked upon Below the Colophon is hinij and upon his wife and family.
written a line of Greek, which contains the name of Joseph son Zokrator copied (probably Joseph the Archdeacon, whose so many manuscripts), and below that seem to be the remains
of a date, according to the

with

the letter v,

i.

e.

300

Era of the Hijrah, which begins At the end (see Plate XL).

of the line of

letter of the date according to the

Greek there remains a portion of v^, the first Era of the Martyrs, and

therefore

the copying of the manuscript can be assigned without doubt to the second half of the tenth century of our
Era.

The manuscript contains The Discourse which was pronounced on the holy Arch1. angel Raphael by Saint John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, on the day of the Commemoration of the Saint.
:

gn
2.

nOOTr

neqp njueeTe
of Saint Paul.

eT

o'S'b^b^.Si,

&c.

Fol. 1 a.

Imperfect.
Eol. 8 a.

The Apocalypse

Imperfect at

the beginning.

Ixii

INTRODUCTION
II.

SUMMARIES
of Theodore the

1.

The Life and Martyrdom


Anatolian.

The Encomium
describes the

which Theodore, Patriarch of Antioeh, stirring events in the life of Theodore the
in

and

Anatolian, and his martyrdom, is of an unusual character, of peculiar interest, because it treats of events and matters

of a secular character,

which writers of encomia on

saints

and

martyrs were not accustomed to include in their works. Theodore begins his discourse with a eulogy on the city of Antioch, which he describes as a beautiful and fertile garden, filled

with trees bearing scented blossoms. Great men and generals rejoice therein, and Antioch may, in this respect, be compared with the heavenly Jerusalem, the abode of the Saints. In a
series of

highly rhetorical sentences the Patriarch of Antioch

goes on to comment on the deaths of the nobles of Antioch, which were brought about by the cruel acts of Diocletian,

and on the insane behaviour of


laid

this

'

lawless

Emperor ', which


Theodore
re-

waste the

fair

city of
evil

Antioch.

When

members

his rule,

and the

which he wrought in Antioch,

he addresses Diocletian, saying, 'I curse thee, I revile thee, I call thee by evil names, O thou evil blood-shedding lion, thou
bear that didst drink blood at
!

all

times, thou dragon that dost

dwell in the abyss ' When, however, the remembrance of the saints comes into his mind, and he thinks upon the

honour which the martyrs receive in heaven before God and His angels, and upon the punishment which Diocletian is suffering in the nethermost parts of Amente, Theodore comforts
himself and declares that
if

it is

well that Diocletian

was born
Look-

only to enable the saints to attain unto such glory.

ing round him on Antioch, and noting the churches and martyria and monasteries which flourish there, and the

heathen temples and shrines of idols lying in ruined heaps,

SUMMARIES

Ixiii

he receives comfort in his soul, and admits that since these glorious buildings, which testify to the growth and spread of
Christ's religion in the world, are the direct result of the acts

of the

'

lawless

Emperor ',

it is

well that Diocletian

was born

on the earth.
;

Among

all

the martyrs

who

suffered death at
first

the hands of Diocletian, Theodore the Anatolian holds

place in the affections of Theodore, Patriarch of Antioch, and the thought of the 153 nails which were driven through the

martyr's body
his lips.

when he was

crucified compels curses to rise to

The

history of the sufferings of the Anatolian

must

be proclaimed throughout the world, and invoking the martyr^s help to raise

and to

him when he falls, to correct him when he errs, give him courage when he is filled with despair at the
life,

mere idea of writing the martyr's

the Patriarch

sets

before us the following facts about one of the most distinguished of all the martyrs of Antioch.

In the neighbourhood of Tarsus in Cilicia there lived a certain man called Samar, who was a great landed proprietor,

and who possessed gardens, vineyards, and orchards, and who grew wheat on a very large scale. When he died he left all
his property to his sons,

Ptolemy and Soterichus, who as soon began


to quarrel about

as the funerary ceremonies were over

the division of the same.

Whether Ptolemy the

elder brother

wished to defraud his younger brother Soterichus, or whether Soterichus claimed more than his share, cannot be said, but as
they failed to arrive at a settlement they came to Antioch ' and brought their case before Euius the ' king of Antioch.
to Soterichus,

Ptolemy found the opportunity to bribe Euius, and, unknown gave him a centenarius of gold. Euius seeing

that the two brothers were

men

of wealth

and

position per-

suaded them to leave Tarsus, and to come and live in Antioch. This they did, and Euius gave his daughter to Ptolemy to
wife,

and

to

Soterichus he gave his niece Sophia to wife.

He

also bestowed

flourished

upon them high rank, and the two brothers exceedingly under royal favour, and they became

Ixiv

INTRODUCTION

very powerful in the city^ and the inhabitants of the town In due course the king's daughter paid them great honour.

and niece each gave birth to a son^ and the Archbishop Apa Gains was sent for to pray over them and to bless them, and
to suggest

names

for them.

few days
set

later

Gains took the

two boys into the church and

them

before the altar,

and

when he had prayed


and saw
their

over

them he uncovered

their faces,

names written upon

their foreheads.

forehead of the son of the king^s daughter the written, and on that of the son of the king's niece the letter

On the letter ^ was

the congregation saw these letters. Whilst the archbishop was gazing in amazement a voice was heard, saying, Theodore the Anatolian, Claudius the Persian'

was written, and


'

all

and when he baptized the children he gave them these names. A festival in honour of the birth of the children was celebrated,

and for twenty-seven days the people in the city rejoiced. Claudius and Theodore were nursed by free women, and were educated in the same school, and were treated as equals
in every respect. their

The people
faces,

of the city loved to look


their bearing

handsome

and they admired

upon and

their splendid apparel.

they were grown up and they went to church to receive the Sacrament, a herald preceded

When

them, and a band of music accompanied them, and the people of the city strewed their road with aromatic herbs, and laurel,

and syringa, and decorated the street leading with banners and streamers made of purple
linen, &c.

to the church
cloth,

byssus,

On

one occasion when the children came forth

from

their place in the church to receive the Sacrament, the

Archangels Michael and Gabriel were seen standing by them. And Michael reaching out his hand gave to Theodore a sword

with which to fight like Benaiah, a famous warrior of Israel, and promised him conquest and victory. At the same time
Gabriel gave to Claudius a sword, directing him to use it against the Barbarians and the Persians. When Archbishop Gains

saw what was happening before him he marvelled.

Turning

SUMMARIES
to Theodore; the writer of this

Ixv

Encomium, who was serving him that the youths would one day become very famous men, and he told him how he had seen the Archangels take Theodore and Claudius under
that day as deacon, he declared to
their protection.

Euius the king of Antioch died, and the city was governed by Ptolemy and Soterichus, who assumed almost royal rank, and later they were assisted in

In due course

ruling

the
estate.

country

by

their

sons,

who had

attained

to

Theodore and Claudius received their military as and they wore royal dress and were treated diplomas, a had houseand each of each wore a bracelet gold, princes hold which consisted of a thousand slaves, and the income of
man's
;

each was one thousand pieces of money. It was also arranged that Claudius should marry Theodore's sister, and that the
sister of

ments

fell

Claudius should marry Theodore ; but these arrangeto the ground because the young men devoted all
to military duties

their days

and the study of the Scripand prayer. They tures, and passed their nights in fasting modelled their behaviour upon that of Alexander the Great,
who, according to the
beliefs of

Arabian and Ethiopian writers,

preached Christian asceticism to his troops. When Claudius and Theodore had been in the service of
the state for about fifteen years war broke out between the Romans and the Persians. After two fierce fights the hostile armies encamped on the river Tanobis, facing each other.

Whilst they were resting thus the Devil disguised himself as a Roman envoy, and making his way into the Persian camp

what awful things would befall them if the Romans conquered them. Then changing his the Roman disguise into that of a Persian envoy, he went to of what they and to them tried by descriptions camp terrify would suffer if the Persians were victorious. Taking up a position between the two armies, he sowed dissension and hatred
described
to

the troops

between them. At length the Romans and Persians fought. In

Ixvi

INTRODUCTION
first

the

of these ten thousand

men were

killed,

and in the

second twenty thousand, and the Persian prince,


called

who was

Krator, and who was leading his troops, was made On the third day after the capture prisoner by the Romans.
of the prince the Persian
in all directions.

army broke
rallied,

up, and the soldiers fled

however, and the general, They to to the king of Persia it return to be impossible feeling whilst his son was in the hands of the Romans, determined
soon
to attack the

Romans and

rescue the prince.

Thereupon the

Persians retraced their steps, and finding the

Romans encamped

river Tanobis they fell upon them, and slew five thousand Romans, and captured Claudius, the son of Ptolemy, and took him to Persia, and delivered him to the king.

by the

When
carriage

velled at the goodliness of his person,

Agaborne the king of Persia saw Claudius he marand at his dignified

and behaviour, and the priests admiring the fairness of his form wished to offer him up as a sacrifice to the gods for the salvation of prince Krator, who was then in the hands was being debated by the king and the priests, Aliphorus the Queen looked out from her chamber, and observing the goodliness of form and the
of the
this matter

Romans. Whilst

noble bearing
life.

Claudius besought the king to spare his Her wish was to give him her daughter Kesen (or
of

Gesen) to wife, and to send him back to his home, so that the Romans might be induced to send back her son Krator safe

and sound.

Agaborne hearkened

to the

Queen^s petition, and

allowed her to receive Claudius into her house, where he bitterly lamented the position in which he found himself.
his chamber became suddenly filled with blazing and light fire, and the Archangel Gabriel appeared unto him, and bidding him be of good cheer asked him why, since the Angel of God was his protector, he was afraid. Claudius replied that he was not afraid of death, but of the pollution of

One day

marriage with which he was threatened.

Gabriel then told


befall

him that neither death nor marriage should

him, that

SUMMARIES

Ixvii

Theodore the Anatolian should come to him^ and that both Theodore and he would become famous throughout the land.

The archangel then disappeared. When Queen Aliphorus saw the


send

fire

with which Claudius

wsis surrounded she was afraid, and she entreated the king to

own country ; this Agaborne was quite but the nobles opposed the Queen^s wish. do, willing to write Aliphorus next begged Agaborne to allow Claudius to his father with his own hand, and to tell him and his
him away
to
to his

For some days before this Agaborne had been seeing visions and hearing voices which told him that Theodore the Anatolian was coming to destroy
mother where and how he was.
the Queen's entreaty, he caused Claudius to be set before him, and he questioned him about the light and
tiim.

Moved by

which had appeared in his chamber. Claudius told him his visitor was an angel of Jesus Christ, and that Theodore the Anatolian was his brother, i. e. cousin, and not
fire

bhat

god.

Writing materials having been given

to

him by the

to his king's command, Claudius wrote a lengthy epistle


father Ptolemy.

Antioch, and out in all broke Claudius could not be found, lamentations

When

the

Roman

soldiers

returned

to

Ptolemy and the nobles mourned bitterly, his Queen and strewed ashes upon her head, and tore out her hair, and Thebasia, the sister of Claudius, did likewise. Slaves also rent their garments, and the widows and orphans
the city.
rent her garments,
of

Antioch bewailed their generous protector and benefactor.


the
first

When

outbursts of grief had subsided Soterichus

went to the king his brother and reminded him that the Persian prince Krator had been captured by the Romans, and that he was alive at that moment in Antioch. He advised

Ptolemy to make Krator to write to the king of Persia, with view to the exchange of the two royal prisoners, and suggested that the Archbishop (Gains) should come to Ptolemy
a,

with prince Krator, and superintend the writing of the

letter.

e2

kviii

INTRODUCTION

Ptolemy, apparently, accepted this advice, and 'each side waited for a month '.

When

the letter which Claudius had written to his father


in Antioch there
it

from Persia arrived


and the mention Ptolemy
in

was great

rejoicing,

of Theodore the Anatolian caused

to send to the eastern frontier

where Theodore and

his troops were stationed,

and recall him to Antioch. Theodore, from the city for some time, and knowing been absent having nothing about the capture of Claudius by the Persians, wondered greatly at the signs of general mourning which he

saw when he returned to Antioch.

As soon

as

he learned

what had happened he volunteered to go and bring Claudius


back, but though Ptolemy accepted Theodore's offer, Aliphorus

the Queen was unwilling for

him

to be sent.

Ptolemy then

sent to Archbishop Gains and bade

prince carefully, because,

him guard the Persian when Claudius had been sent back
and ate

to Antioch, he determined to send Krator back to Persia.

The Archbishop
at
his
table,

replied that Krator lived in his house,


ill

through a wound made in his side by an arrow during the war. Having given the Archbishop authority to summon the state physician to
but that he was
Krator, Ptolemy told Gaius to prepare to go to Persia to

Soon after this Gaius and Theodore bring back Claudius. the Anatolian, laden with rich presents, and accompanied by a number of men of high rank and soldiers, set out for and in due course reached the court of Agaborne, king of Persia. Krator, the Persian prince, was left beliind sick in
Persia,

Antioch.

envoys arrived Agaborne expected that his son Krator would be with them, and he caused his city to
be decorated with lamps and garlands, and all the inhabitants rushed out to watch the Romans arrive and march throuo'h
the city.

When

the

Roman

When

the Archbishop had revealed his business,

and presented the gifts he had brought, and reported that Krator was alive, Agaborne first asked why Krator had not

SUMMARIES

Ixix

been brought, and then demanded that Theodore should be he had heard much brought into his presence, saying that

Theodore had answered Agaborne^s questions about his strength and renown, he asked to be allowed
about him.

When

and the king granted his desire. Claudius was brought, and the two cousins embraced each other, and a week. The Queen wept, and enjoyed each other's society for fell in love with the young men, and had their portraits painted
to see Claudius,

on the wall of her bedchamber.


Havino' tarried at the Persian court for a month the Archbishop asked the king's permission to return to Antioch, promising to send Krator back to him as soon as possible.

The king

replied that he

would not allow Theodore to depart

until Krator

had returned safe and sound; and the Queen, finding that Claudius would not marry her daughter Kesen, or Gesen, swore that she would not let him leave Persia until

Krator had been brought back. From the paragraph which follows it seems clear that Theodore and Claudius were

promptly thrown into prison, where they were visited by Michael and Gabriel, who were in the form of soldiers. By

some means

or other

Theodore and Claudius were brought out

into the city,

and the archangels having given their own swords to them to fight with, the two cousins fell upon the They then Persians, and slew twenty thousand of them.
brought Agaborne and the Archbishop outside the city, and Theodore told the king that he was now able from what he saw to judge of the power which the Romans possessed. The
king was panic-stricken, and was carried back to his palace in a state of collapse and abject fear. The archangels then went

and proclaimed to the priests the arrival of Theodore who would destroy them, and straightway the temple wall fell in on them, and a fire broke out and coninto the temples

sumed them. Moreover, under the

influence of the archangels,

the equestrian portrait-figures of Theodore and Claudius, which the Queen had caused to be painted upon the wall in her

Ixx

INTRODUCTION
used to come away from the walls, and take the

bedroom,

forms of well-armed horsemen, and gallop through the countryWhenever the words slaying the Persians everywhere.
'

Theodore and Claudius are coming

to

'

destroy yQu

were
to to

heard in Persia, the painted figures of their horses

began before the Persians had to time and about, gallop neigh,

draw up their troops in battle array. By some means unstated Archbishop Gains and
succeeded in getting

his soldiers

away from Persia with Claudius and


arrived in Antioch the city was

Theodore, and

when they

decorated in their honour, and all the people turned out to About this time Krator, the Persian greet them joyfully.
prince, died in the Archbishop's palace,

had

his body brought at once to and with the exception of the wound

and Ptolemy the king the palace and examined,


in his side,

which he

received from a spear in the war, there was no

mark

of violence

on him.

in a chest, which

The king caused the body to be embalmed and put was committed to the care of the archwhich had been sent
to

bishop, until an answer to the letter

Agaborne announcing the death of his son could be received. Soon after this event Ptolemy died, and the people wished his son Claudius to succeed him, but his mother carried him

away and hid him, and a was made king of Antioch.


borne that
his

certain noble

called

Umerianus
war

As

soon as news reached AgaPersians


declared

son was dead the

against the Romans, and sent their challenge to Umerianus.

have spent all his patrimony in bribing the people of Antioch to make him king, was greatly disturbed at the threat of war, and he wept freely and cursed
to

This man,

who seems

his

ill

luck.

He

Basilides,

and took counsel with them

then summoned Soteriehus, Romanus, and he proposed to abdicate ;

the throne of Antioch, and wished Claudius to take his place. This, however, Claudius refused to do, and he and Theodore

and the

older

men

took an oath of allegiance to Umerianus,


his

and swore by the Gospel that they would loyally support

SUMMARIES
throne.

Ixxi

Umerianus, however, doubted the loyalty of Claudius and Theodore, and the Devil urged him to dispatch them to Egypt to serve with the recruits, obviously with the idea

removing from them the opportunity for plotting against him. As for any services which they might be able to render in
of

the wars against the Persians, the Devil was able to recommend a man who would be far more useful in this respect, namely,

one Akrippita, or Agrippita, a goat-herd, then living in the


district of Psoi or Ptolemais, in

Egypt. Thereupon Umerianus

dispatched an imperial officer to bring Akrippita to Antioch. Akrippita was a friend and neighbour of Psote of Pso'i, and

he played some kind of instrument of music whilst Psote sang from the Psalter. At times Akrippita used to dash in among
the flocks and scatter
officer arrived to

them
it

in sheer mischief
to

and when the

summon him

and having leaped upon


cut

Antioch he seized his horse, he galloped among the flocks, and

down a

When Apa

great many animals with the officer's sword. Psote tried to restrain him, Akrippita rode his

horse at him, and tried to trample the old

man

to death.

In

due course Akrippita reached Antioch, and received his commission in the army but as the eldest daughter of Umerianus
;

fell

in

love with

him he was excused

military duty, and


lover.

at the age of twenty he

became her groom and her

Some
was
the

time after these things Umerianus, king of Antioch, with the Persians, and his daughter seized She then bribed it for three years.
of

slain in battle

kingdom and ruled

the chief

Antioch,

men of the city, and they elected her lover king who now seems to have assumed the name

of

Diocletian.

"When Theodore the Anatolian heard of this he went to the palace, and driving Diocletian from the throne set Claudius in his place, but Claudius refused the throne, and
fled

from the palace whilst yet the shouts of approval of the multitude were ringing in his ears. Meanwhile Diocletian had taken refuge with his wife, who reviled Theodore and
cursed

him

for his arrog-ance.

When

Theodore heard of this

Ixxii

INTRODUCTION

he rushed from the throne-room, and slew two thousand As the result of this four hundred officers and men.
slaughter the imperial
herald declared that the
of Antioch belonged to Theodore

hearing of Theodore's acts taking out the royal crown and sceptre and robes from the secret place in the palace wherein she had hidden them, she offered them to Theodore and begged him to become king.

kingdom by right of conquest. On the Queen became afraid, and

In answer to this

offer

Theodore

set fire to the palace

with the

in the city

view of destroying every one in it, and a great riot broke out on the following morning ; however, urged by the
petitions of his sister,

and the

sister of Claudius,

Theodore

extinguished the

appeared to

At this time the Archangel Michael fire. Theodore and told him that God had arranged for
Emperor
of the

Diocletian to be

Romans.

On

the following

morning the Anatolian proclaimed that the throne was vacant, but as the fear of Theodore was still great in the city no man attempted to occupy it. When a month had passed and the
throne was
still

vacant, the

Queen bribed the

soldiers,

and

they succeeded in

making

Diocletian,

who had hidden

himself

through fear, undertake the rule of the kingdom. Soon after this Theodore went to visit Diocletian, who
invited

him

to do so,

to occupy the throne, but the Anatolian refused and told him that if he kept the Faith and did the

thing that was right his kingdom would stand. Diocletian took this advice, for he attended Divine Service in the churches,

and received the Sacrament, and took counsel with Archbishop Gains, and Mived in the Faith, and performed good works He gave to Gains ecclesiastical jurisdiction over all
*.

Egypt, and he had his old friend Psote made a bishop, and
gave him rule over the province of Mares, i. e. the district between Philae and Dakkah in Northern Nubia. Diocletian
doubtful in his mind about the loyalty of Theodore, and his wife urged him to let her bribe the soldiers to kill
still

was

him, but he was afraid to

let this

be done because he could

SUMMARIES

Ixxiii

Soon afternot trust the soldiers in the city to defend him. wards war broke out again between the Romans and the
and acting on the advice of the Queen Diocletian dispatched Claudius and Theodore with their hosts to fight
Persians^

gave a large sum of money to Archbishop Gaius to offer up a sacrifice and to pray for victory In the battle which followed soon after the for his arms.
against the Persians.
also

He

Romans were
prince,

and they captured another Persian and Theodore took him to Antioch and set him before
victorious,

Diocletian; and at Theodore's request the king handed the


prince over to the Archbishop's care.

As soon as the king of Persia learned that his son was under the care of the Archbishop he sent many valuable gifts to Gaius, who being in urgent need of money for his charities
set the

young Persian free without telling any one what he had done. In due course Diocletian was told what the Arch-

bishop had done, and he sent and demanded an explanation from Gaius. In answer the Archbishop declared that when
the prince was handed over to

him two months ago

there

was

wound

in his side

was prepared

for burial in a suitable

from which he had since died ; his body manner, and was then

lying in the archiepiscopal palace.


to see the body,

When Diocletian demanded

an embalmed body arrayed in purple was the produced by Archbishop, who swore that it was the body of the Persian prince, meaning the king to think that it was
the Persian prince

who had been

recently captured.

Diocletian

had doubts about the truth of the Archbishop's statement, but he could not prove that he was lying.
after this the Romans and Persians fought another and the Romans captured a Persian prince called Nikobattle, metes ; as soon as Claudius and Theodore saw him they knew

Soon

that he was the prince whom they had captured during the last fight, and that the Archbishop must have set him free. When Diocletian heard of the capture of Nikometes, he

asked Theodore

if

this

was

so, for

the Archbishop had assured

Ixxiv

INTRODUCTION
dead.
is his

him that Nikometes was


and
said, 'It
is

brother

whom we

Thereupon Theodore lied have captured. Niko-

Theodore stripped Nikometes of his royal who he was; and apparel, and ordered him to tell no man when the king returned to Antioch he delivered Nikometes
metes
dead.^

into the care of Claudius

and Theodore.

the king of Persia heard that his son Nikometes had been captured once again he sent Panicerus and Leontius with large gifts to Theodore and Claudius that they might let

When

him

escape,

and apparently they caused the Archbishop, in


prince, to set

whose palace they had lodged the

him

free.

After a very short time Diocletian learned from the Devil, who appeared to him, that Nikometes had been allowed to
escape a second time, that Gains, Claudius, and Theodore had divided the Persian king's bribe among them, and that all
three had deceived

him and lied to him. The Devil urged the king to put them to death at once, but Diocletian objected, saying that if he did so there would be none left to command
kingdom. On this the Devil tried to convince Diocletian that it was he, and not Theodore, who had captured Nikometes, and that he had

his troops,

and that he would

lose his

large armies of soldiers at his

In proof of this he made great numbers of his demons to take the forms of

command.

soldiers prepared for battle,

and to appear before Diocletian,


of gods.

and with them were seventy demons in the forms

' Pointing these out to Diocletian the Devil said to him, Thou wilt now know that the fear of the Anatolian and of Claudius

need not terrify thee ' and when the Devil had described how he would bring these two men into great disgrace he
;

disappeared.

"When the Devil

left

him

Diocletian went

and told the

Queen
before

all

that he had said, and then had Nikometes brought


for examination.

him

The

prince confessed that he

had been
Theodore

twice

captured,

thus

proving

that

Gaius and
lied

and Claudius had deceived Diocletian, and

SUMMARIES
to him.

Ixxv

Diocletian rejoiced to have his suspicions confirmed, find he rose up in a rage and went and slew Archhishop

Gaius, and wrecked his palace, and then plundered

all

the

churches in Antioch.
in

Whilst these events were taking- place

Antioch Theodore was in the country, engaged in his military duties, but he was kept informed about what was

happening by his
while the

sister,

who wrote

letters to him.

Meanto

Queen

pressed Diocletian to

summon Theodore

Antioch, ostensibly to discuss with


connection with the king of
wish.

him a private matter in Persia, and he carried out her


dispatched to

When

the letter of recall had been

Theodore, the Emperor instructed sixteen guards (?) to prepare fetters for Theodore, and to hold themselves in readiness to
seize

him when he appeared.

In response to the imperial

message, Theodore, suspecting no foul play, returned quickly to Antioch, and when he entered the palace he laid down his
sword, and passed at once into the royal presence. Diocletian smiled at him craftily, and having addressed to him words of
congratulation

made a

upon him and bound him

sign to the sixteen guards, who fell in fetters, and haled him out to the

persea tree in the courtyard of the palace. Theodore entreated the guards to loosen his bonds that he might pray a little
before

he

died.

a violent

effort,

they refused to do this he made and throwing out his arms burst their bonds

When

asunder, and hurled the whole of the sixteen guards to the ground. When he had ended his prayer he bade the executioners do their duty,

persea tree with one

and they at once nailed him to the hundred and fifty-three nails. Michael

appeared and comforted him in his agony, and when Theodore entreated Christ to give him rest He received the martyr's
spirit to

Himself.

Saint Victor begged

Romanus

his father

to ask Diocletian for the


his petition.

granted Theodore took the body down from the persea tree, and laid it in the family vault, and it worked many cures.

body of Theodore, and the Emperor Victor, and Claudius, and the sister of

Ixxvi

INTRODUCTION
The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by
Archbishop of Jerusalem.
Cyril,

2.

Cyril,

the writer of this Discourse, seems to have been

born in or near Jerusalem about a.d. 315.

He was

conse-

crated bishop of Jerusalem in 351, held the see for thirty-five of which he was in exile, and died about years, during sixteen

386.

The Discourse summarized below ^

is

probably an

imitation of the twenty-first^ of his 'Catechetical Lectures',

which seem to have been written when he was a presbyter before 350.^ Cyril compares the Discourse which he pronounced on
the day of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary to the feast which a rich man gives to his friends. As the rich

man

sets before

them

first

of all the daintiest


first

meats and

the choicest wines, even so Cyril places

of all before his

hearers the most important facts and arguments which he has

been able to collect about the Virgin Mary. In the place, he says, we must remember that it is Jesus

first

Who

has invited us this day to commemorate His mother, who was at once His throne and His habitation. On this day the mother of the King of Life tasted death, because she

was a mortal woman and a creature of


Moreover,
forth

flesh

and

blood.

Mary was begotten by a human father and brought human mother, like every other human being. Those godless heretics, like Ebion (?) and Harpocratius, who
by a
say that

Mary was a

'

Svvajxis

',

which took the form of a

woman and gave


was a
SvvajiL^

Emmanuel, fail to see that if Mary she could have had no body, and could never
birth to

have died, and that Christ could never have put on flesh from her. If we listen attentively, with the help of the Paraclete and
of the Virgin
*

Mary
'

herself Cyril will relate

Mary's

history.

For an Ethiopic version see Oriental, No. 604, foL 92 a ff. Read twenty-first for twentieth on p. 626, 1. 4. 3 See De Ronestin, The Five Lectures of St. Cyril', Oxford, 1887 E. H. Giflford, Catechetical Lectures (in A Select Library, 2nd ser., vol.
2
' '
' '

and
vii)
;

Migne,

Patrologia, Ser. Graec. torn. 33.

SUMMARIES

Ixxvii

Many writers have compiled fabulous lives of tlie Virgin which resemble the mythological stories that are found in the works of the Greek poets, but works of this kind he rejects
entirely.

From information which


the Virgin

Cyril claims to have derived from

Mary

herself,

he states that her parents were of

the tribe of Judah, and of the House of David.

was called Anna, or more commonly Mariham. born in the village of Magdalia, and was called
Magdalene.

Her mother She was


also

Mary

Kleopa and to James, the son of Joseph the carpenter, into whose care she had been committed. Cyril says that he has examined
to

She was Mary who belonged

the writings of Josephus and Irenaeus and of the Hebrews, and he is convinced that Mary was of the House of David.

In a

district

of

Jerusalem called Magdalia

there

was a
one

small village inhabited by Jews.

Among

these was

Aaron, who was commonly called David ; he was very rich and very charitable, and awaited the coming of the Redeemer
lying on his bed one evening he fell into an ecstasy, and heard a voice telling him that the Redeemer of Israel should spring from his family. His wife
of Israel.

As Aaron was

was

called Sara,

and she bore him a


his

son,

whom

his father

called

Joakim and

mother called Kleopa.

David,

i.e.

Aaron, gave Aminadab, to Joakim-Kleopa to wife, and some time after this David- Aaron and his wife Sara left all their possessions to their son; now Anna, their daughter-in-law, was barren.
After some time,

his niece

Anna, the daughter of his brother

when

it

seemed probable that a stranger

would inherit their property, Joakim-Kleopa and Anna went up to the Temple and paid their vows, and prayed for a child,

whom

his prayer,

Having ended they promised to dedicate to the Lord. a came from the heard which voice, Joakim-Kleopa
him that he should have a
child, for his petition

altar, telling

had been

accepted.

Joakim-Kleopa, and he

In due course a daughter was born to called her Mary, and when she was a

Ixxviii

INTRODUCTION

few years old her parents took her to the Temple and gave her In the fifteenth year to the Lord, according' to their vow.
of her age Gabriel visited her, and announced to her that the * Saviour was coming to her '. Cyril states that Gabriel
visited her on the 7th
is

the day of the

new moon

day of the month Xanthikos, which of Parmoute, i. e. March 27, and


born at Khabratha,^ which
is

that Christ was born on the 29th day of Khasileue/ or Khoiak,


i.

e.

December

25.

He was
and

Bethlehem.

When

Jesus entered

Egypt He was two


Joseph and

years

and four months

old,

He and

Mary

travelled

According to Cyril it would have been impossible for Mary and the Child to bear the fatigue of a journey which was so long that a traveller had to make twenty halts in the caravanserais on the road.
thither on a light fleecy cloud.

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos

is

interrupted at this

point by a personal anecdote told by Cyril himself.

A certain
(r')

monk

called

Annarikhus, who

lived near Gaza,

and who had

studied with great success the works of the heresiarch Bion

and Harpocratius
of these

(?),

began

to preach the lies

and blasphemies

men

to the pilgrims

who

flocked to the shrines in the

neighbourhood. When Cyril learned what the monk's doctrines were he sent two messengers to the Bishop of Gaza, ordering him to send Annarikhus, together with his books of
heresy, to
in

him

in Jerusalem.

When

he entered Cyril's pre-

answer to the archbishop's accusation that he sence, false preached doctrine, Annarikhus declared that he only preached the doctrine of the Apostles and of Fathers such as
Sator, Ebion,

what

this doctrine

and Harpocratius. Pressed by Cyril to declare was exactly, the monk, on the authority of
:

the Gospel to the Hebrews, asserted that

1.

When

Christ

wished to come upon the earth the Good Father committed


'

On

p. 634,

1.

16, for

Khasilene read Khasileue.

'E(ppaea, avTT] iarlv BaieXeefi (LXX, Swete's edition, i, 453). Originally Ephratha seems to have been the name of the district of Bethlehem, but

in Micah v. 1 and

Ruth

iv.

11

nmsX

means the town

itself.

SUMMARIES
Him
to the care o
2.

Ixxix

a miglity Svya/ii^, which was called This BvvajiLs came down upon earth, and was called Mary, and Christ was in her womb seven months. [n reply to CyriFs question if he took the Gospels literally,
Michael.
;he

monk

said Yes,

and then Cyril asked him where in the


it

jrospels did he find

stated that the Virgin


?

Mother of God, was a Svva/xLs


jrospel of the

The monk

replied

Mary, the ' In the

Hebrews

',

a work which he regarded as of


Cyril had

luthority equal to that of the Gospels of

Luke, and John.


)f

When

Matthew, Mark, shewn him the absurdity


'

setting the

'

misleading doctrine of the Hebrews

in the

ilace of the doctrine of Christ,


;ions

from

the

New

Testament

and proved to him by quotaand the ' Ancoratus ^ ^


the Jews

'AyKvpcoTos) of Epiphanius that the doctrine of

3an never be joined unto the doctrine of Christ, the

monk

idmitted that he had


"orgiveness.

made a mistake, and asked

for Cyril's

then delivered up his books to Cyril, who Dumed them in the fire. This done Cyril began to expound
lis

He

doctrine of

Mary

Theotokos, but the loss of a leaf from


of
it

)ur manuscript

makes our statement


and to confess

incomplete.
if

At

the

jnd

of his exposition

he told Annarikhus that


this

he was

ivilling

to accept

doctrine

he would

receive
place.

him

into his fold, and that if not he must leave the The monk then cursed the heresy of Bion (or, Ebion)

md
the

Harpocratius, and Cyril baptized

him

in the

name

of

Annarikhus went into a monastery in and preached the doctrine acceptable to Cyril, denying that Mary was a Svpafxi^. Passing briefly over the paragraphs in which Cyril describes
Saint

Mary.

Finally,

Mount

of Olives,

the relationship of
^

Mary to

Elisabeth,

we come

to his narrative

This work was compiled by Epiphanius with the view of supplying presbyters and others with an exposition of the Monophysite creed for use in various countries ; the 121 sections in it deal chiefly with the doctrine of the Trinity, and assert clearly the veritable humanity of Christ and the resurrection of the body. See Tillemont, Memoires Eccles., tom. X, and for a handy reprint of the text, Migne, Patrologiae, torn. 43,
Paris, 1858.

Ixxx
of Mary's
life in

INTRODUCTION
Jerusalem.

After the Crucifixion John took

Mary

to his house, according to the

command

(see

John

xix.

26), and she passed her life in working miracles and in healing She gathered about her a large number of virgins, the sick.

and shewed them by example as well as precept the blessings of a life dedicated wholly to God. "When she had been living
thus for ten years she one day bade John

summon

to her

Peter and James, and when they had arrived she reminded them of the great events in the life of her Son which they

had witnessed, and then told them that He had appeared to her and warned her that she had only three more days to live. She further told the Apostles that He had promised her such
glory in heaven that even the saints would marvel thereat, and that all the angels and patriarchs and prophets and He bade her have virgins would bow in homage before her.

no concern about her body, for as He Himself had tasted death, and had destroyed its power, so He would take care of
her body and raise it up incorruptible at the appointed time. Having told her to inform Peter and John, and to tell them

what
nuns

to do in connection with her departure,

and

to give the

whom

she

superintended a

solemn charge,

He

dis-

The Apostles summoned the virgins to her, and appeared. when they came she took the hand of Mary Magdalene, who was very old, and turning to the virgins she bade them
resrard her as their

mother.

She then sent Peter


his house

to one

Bibros, or Bifros, to fetch

from

some

fine linen

which had been deposited

there,

and James she sent to buy

a stater's worth of perfumed spices. When the evening of the day of her death arrived Mary told John to light a large

number

of lamps ; and having laid the fine linen on the and spread the sweet spices over it, she stood up ground, on it and prayed that the river of fire might be tranquil

and allow her to

cross over

linen with her face to

She then lay down upon the the east, and Christ mounted on the
it.

Cherubim came

to her with

His angels.

He summoned Death

SUMMARIES
to appear, for needs

Ixxxi
as
of

soon as

must that Mary should see hmi, and she saw Death she threw her soul into the bosom

her Son, and


fell asleep

He wrapped

it

up

in a napkin of light.

Mary

By

on the 20th day of the mouth Tobe (Januai-y 16). the Lord^s command the Apostles laid Mary^s body on

a bier and set out to carry it to the Valley of Jehoshaphat, opposite to the Mount of Olives, singing hymns as they went. On their way they passed the Temple, and when the members
of the Sanhedrin,

who were

in session, heard the singing they


it

asked
of

who had

died.

Hearing that

was Mary, the mother

they hurriedly passed a decree prohibiting the burial of the body in the city, and they ordered it to be burnt.
Jesus,

Certain Jews set out to stop the Apostles and to seize the body, and when the Apostles saw that they were pursued

they set the bier down upon the ground and fled. When the Jews arrived at the place where the bier had been set down

they found that Mary's body had disappeared, and though


they searched
until the
'

all

the neighbourhood they did not find

it.

voice from heaven bade

them

cease to search for the body


',

appearing of the Saviour

and the Jews

fled in
;

shame.

The Virgin Mary was sixty years old when she died

she was fifteen years old


followed

when she gave

birth to Jesus, she


years,

Him

for

thirty-three

and a half

and she

lived eleven

accession of Constant ine a church

and a half years after the Crucifixion. After the was built in her honour in

Jerusalem.

3.

The Discourse by Demetrius, Archbishop op Antioch, ON THE Birth or our Lord and on the Virgin Mary.
Of Demetrius, Archbishop
of Antioch,

who

claims to have

ordained St. John Chrysostom a presbyter, little seems to be known. It is clear that there is some confusion in the Coptic
text, for St.

John Chrysostom was made presbyter by Flavian


by Meletius
in 381.
is

in 386, having been ordained deacon

Demetrius, the author of the Discourse on the Virgin,


f

Ixxxii

INTRODUCTION

obviously identical with the compiler of the Miracles o Victor, the son o Romanus, who also claims to have appointed

Chrysostom to

the

presbyterate

:CflTii

H^^Irt:

/ifl:

^S<hi

A'^TTh: (l4". h.M'. *Ant: HAl8h.^: H*^^: ^ rrhlfl: Mi: wC^i OXIt: iftt^: &c.

4'(l(\:

rt^^ft:

Demetrius opens his discourse with a reference to the twofold joy which attaches to the month of Khoiak (Nov. 27Dec. 26),
first

because at

its

beginning- the festival of harvest

is

celebrated, and secondly because at its end is the great festival of the Nativitv. According to a tradition which he found in some work on Chronology, Demetrius also states that Christ was

born on the day of the new moon of Khoiak (November 27), which fell on a Sunday. Mary, he says, was the daughter of

Joakim and Svisanna

(sic),

and was the child

of their old age.

She was born on the Sabbath, on the 15th day of the month of Hathor, and on the following Sabbath her name was
registered in the Temple, because she

was the

first-born child.

When
set

she was three years old, her mother took her to the Temple to give her to the Lord, and as soon as the child was

upon her feet she walked into the Temple by herself and went on into the place behind the veil, where she remained,

and wholly forgot her parents. At the age of ten she wore a dainty, spotless tunic, which was kept in position by a girdle, and a kaf^yah^ or head-cloth, which covered her eyes. She wore no sandals, and her feet, arms, and hands were unadorned

by jewellery

of

any kind

she used neither kohl (stibium) for

her eyes nor crocus-flower unguent for her cheeks. She walked but little outside the Temple, and ate most sparingly, and never talked to a man except the priests she never
;

denuded her body, and never washed


service in the

in a [public] bath.

Her

Temple she performed discreetly and diligently, and with profound awe and reverence. When Mary was^
twelve years okl the priests decided to give her in marriage'
1

See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 729, Fol. 78 a (Wriglit,


p. 197).

Cat. Eth.

MSS.,

SUMMARIES
:o

Ixxxiii

Joseph the carpenter. When Joseph took her to his house took up her abode in an upper chamber, and rarely came She spent her time in weaving purple into the lownstairs.
;he
/eil

of the Temple, and angels in the form of doves


flocked about her,

md

rhus she lived for

came and Joseph^s sons ministered unto her. three years, and all the Powers in the
Rebecca, Leah, Rachel, and Anna, Then God spake unto His Son, Who

leavens marvelled at her purity and chastity, for her virtues


!clipsed those of Sarah,

he mother of Samuel.
vas
lath
like

unto Himself in every respect, saying, The time


for

come

Thee

he
if

lost sheep, to

go down upon the earth to seek after redeem Adam, to still the cry of the blood
to

Abel, to complete the sacrifice of Isaac, and to fulfil the No second Flood of water hath xpectation of the Prophets.

iestroyed the earth, but all the people thereof are swallowed
ij)

in sin

and iniquity.
Ark.
to

,nd

Thou
I

shalt abide in her for nine

The Virgin Mary shall be Thy throne, months her womb


;

hall be a second

Thy
fulfil

departure

is

voluntary, neverI

heless

tell

Thee

My

command.

destroyed

(odom and Gomorrah, I sent Jonah to Nineveh, I gave the jaw by Moses, and still the people on earth are committing
in daily.
i'ith

Thou must go down

to earth

and wash
live

it

clean

Thy

blood, because the people

who

on

it

and the

leings in

Amente (Hades)
determined to

eagerly await

Thy coming.

When
ree-will,

the Son at His Father's

command, and by His own come upon the earth He sent Gabriel
to

announce His coming


er sensitive

Mary, and

He admonished

the

rchangel not to frighten or threaten her, and not to alarm

mind in any way, but to speak to her tenderly nd encouragingly, and to lead her thoughts to the contemlation of the glory which was about to be hers. Then
and standing outside the door of her chamber iluted her twice, and when Mary began to be disturbed
rabriel went,
t

nd delivered

the salutation the archangel entered into her presence, his message, telling her that she would bear the
f

Ixxxiv

INTRODUCTION
God.

explained to her the mission on which he had been sent to Elisabeth her cousin in Torine, and how she

Son

of

He

had conceived, and he bade her go and visit Elisabeth, when she would understand the matter which was at that moment a mystery to her. When Gabriel had departed, Mary rose up and went from Nazareth to Torine, and she found that everything- was as the archangel had told her ; and she stayed with
Elisabeth, according to Demetrius
(p.

670), until her child

again took up her abode in the upper room, and lived there until she had fulfilled eight months.

John was born.

Returning

to her house,

Mary

About
ordered

this
all

time the decree of the Emperor Augustus, which the people to register themselves for taxation,

was promulgated, and Joseph taking Mary with him went up to Bethlehem to be registered in the taxing-list. The day
on which they arrived happened to be the Day of Preparation, which is the g'reat day of the fast ; and they found that all the inns were overcrowded, and that there was no room for

them

rawan

At length they found a Khan, or Kaiwas frequented by strangers, where, on which Sarai, the ground floor, there was room for themselves and their
in the town.
'

beast.

All the rooms on the upper floor were occupied, and


to luiroll their beds

Joseph and Mary were obliged

and

lay

them down among the beasts. done at dawn on the 28th day

This they appear to have of the month of Khoiak, for

they spent the whole of the 27th day in waiting at the registration booth. Joseph caused himself to be enrolled as a
carpenter, and as of the tribe of David, and the
his wife

names

of

Mary

and Jesus their Son followed his on the

taxing-list.

On

the 29th day Mary was seized with birth pangs, and Joseph went out to look for a midwife, and he foimd Salome,

who

hurriedly went with

him

to the

khan

but before they

arrived

Mary had brought

forth Jesus, and wrapped

Him

up

SUMMARIES

Ixxxv

n strips of old stuff, and laid Him in one of the mangers. iVhen Salome entered the khan, and saw the Child lying in manger with an ox and an ass standing over Him and
t

)rotecting

Him, she

fell

down and worshipped Him,

for she

mew

that

He was

to be the Saviour of the world.

Meanwhile the shepherds in the fields saw a very bright tar, the appearance of which portended a great mystery;
.nd whilst they

were looking at it the Angel of the Lord ame to them, and announced to them the birth of the Savioui*, nd told them where the Child was, and how to find Him.

\.nd their eyes


.ngels,

were opened, and they saw a multitude of


'

and they heard them singing, Glory to God in the and when the angels had departed the shepherds lighest,' &c. Herod vent into Jerusalem, and found Mary and the Child.
;

ilso

saw the
star

star

and was troubled, and


of the
its

his fear of its signi-

icance

was increased when certain


and who knew that

Magi, who had seen

he

appearance portended the )irth of a king, came from the East to Jerusalem and enquired vhere the King was. Herod secretly summoned the Magi to
lim,

and

in answer to his questions they told

him that the

power and majesty had been Herod then gave )orn, and this bade them out hem money, seek King, so that he night go and worship Him ; but the Magi, having found the
iverlasting

King

of infinite

and that

He was

Jesus the Christ.

iDhild
>f

and worshipped Him, under the direction of the Angel the Lord returned to Persia, and burnt all their books
Magianism, and preached Jesus everywhere. The Angel the Lord also appeared to Joseph after the ]\Iagi had

)f

)f

Egypt, and taking with he did so. For two and Salome Mary vhole years Herod awaited the return of the Magi, and when le found that they did not return he slew all the children in
leparted,

and

told

him

to flee into

lim the Child and

Bethlehem who were two years old and under.


lecording to
ohrist to

Their blood,
offered

Demetrius, was the

first

sacrifice

by

His Father.

kxxvi

INTRODUCTION
this

time by one of his sons^ Herod ArchelauS;, who did not continue the persecution begun his father, and therefore Joseph returned to Palestine b}'

Herod was succeeded about

with

Mary and

the Child.

Archelaus was succeeded by one

of his sons called Herod,

who was in the habit of committing with wife of his brother Philip, but the Herodias, adultery this knew no man except John, the son of Zacharias the
Herod sought for John meaning to kill him, and when Zacharias refused to tell him where his son was Herod sent messengers who slew the priest as he lay on the steps
priest.

leading up to the altar in the apse of the Temple.


is

Demetrius

puzzled to understand
daily, that

why

it

was, since

John rebuked
to be

him

Herod did not know where John was

found, and he concluded that John^s daily rebukes to him

were conveyed to
Torine.

him
to

by an angel sent by John, whokeep himself hidden in the desert of

was thereby enabled

Demetrius then passes on to consider the magnitude of the miracle of the Virgin Birth, and the wonderful behaviour of

when he meditates upon the marvellous thing which happened unto Mary he says, ' I am as much stricken with amazement as I should be if I were to be transported
Joseph, and

from earth to heaven.'


learned

Many

bishops and

many
and

inspired

and

men have attempted


we

to reas6n out
all

to explain the
it

perpetual virginity of Mary, but


impossible. If
is

have found

to be quite
it

are wise, he says,

we

shalj accept the fact as


it,

placed before us, and not attempt to pry into


is

for

it is

quite

incomprehensible to man. But some were not wise, e. g. Nestorius, who meditated, so constantly upon the mystery that his reason lost its balance,

useless so to do, seeing that the matter

and he became
all

In the case of Nestorius, the result of silly. the abominable and blasphemous things which he said was that he fell into the slough of wickedness, and was expelled
from his bishopric, and was excommunicated and banished, and he died a horrible death, and his shameful mouth is now

SUMMARIES
to

Ixxxvii

Let us try stopped with the unquenchable fire o Amente. understand and to appreciate this ocean o loving-kindness

which floweth to us from the Virgin Mary Theotokos. Come, ye mothers, and glorify the Virgin Theotokos. Come, ye
married

women [who

are childless],

and glorify

her.

Come,

ye widows, and rejoice because the Friend of the widows hath come. Come, ye virgins, and gaze at the King of Glory and the glorious Virgin Theotokos. Come, O ye old men, come,

ye young men and youths, come.


ye tribes

ye aliens, come,

all

and nations, come,

ye peoples of divers tongues,


!

and gaze upon the Virgin Mary Theotokos Again, let us rejoice this day, and let the

festival

be a

twofold occasion for joy, and let us not forget the words which we have heard before we reach our homes. Let us put

on the apparel of righteousness and charity,


suitably arrayed for the Bridegroom^s feast.

so that

we may be

Let the women

eschew outward adornments, and scents and perfumed unguents, and gold ornaments and costly apparel and precious

Let them follow the example of Sarah, the wife of Abraham, and learn to be her daughters. If you, O women,
stones.

come

to church

yourselves in

and display your rich apparel, and boast the observance of this festival, and then go

your houses wherein are tables heaped high with dainty meats, and find your doors surrounded by crowds of ragged and starving folk, what good does your observance of
to

home

the festival do you

if

wants

see

many

ye do not consider and relieve their standing before me with their faces
filled

saddened by
1

my

words, and their eyes

with tears

but

know

quite well that before the tears are dried on their

cheeks, and before they have left the church, their thoughts will be running on the friends whom they are likely to meet
outside.

Some on

their

way

out will wave their hands to

their friends, ostensibly to

shew that they have not forgotten

Others them, but in reality to display their gold rings. exchange lewd and ribald remarks with their friends, and

Ixxxviii

INTRODUCTION
commit
adultery.

others arrange meetings in order to


over,

More-

among

the well-fed and pleasure-loving people

who

are

listening to

me

there are assuredly some


?

who

will say

unto
not

me,

How

can I be saved
in

am worn

out and I

am

strong

enough

Besides, I
all

am
and

old

body to undertake exhausting labours. and feeble, and I have lived in a town

accustomed to the pleasures and luxviries To such I say. In saying such things you are of a town. blindness of heart as a pretext. You are not using your or to leave exhaust ascetic labours yourselves by required to

my

life,

am

the city, but to cease to do the works of evil which ye have been committing for years past, and not to return to them. When a man puts God behind his back he begins at once to

commit many sins, but still God does not cast him away Even those who have committed such terrible sins utterly.
that

put their hands over their ears so as not to hear of them God wishes to repent. And when they do so, and, as a result of their repentance, perform good deeds, after their

men

death their former reputation as sinners is forgotten, and men think well of them, and only want to hear about their

good deeds.

If

outside this city,

passed their lives


in places

you doubt this go to the monastery just and you will find there scores of men who at the theatres and on the race-courses, and

where hippie and athletic sports took place, and who committed fornication as a matter of course, and who, having abandoned their former course of life, are now regarded as the equals of the angels, and men marvel at their good works. I grieve to speak sad words of this kind, but
it is

my

duty to endeavour to present you spotless before our

Lord.

May He

cause

us all to be chosen,

boldness of speech before


receive us unto Himself in

Him, and

after this life


ever.

may we find may He

His tabernacle for

SUMMARIES
4.

Ixxxix

The Discourse of Apa Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus^ ON THE Holy Virgin Mary Theotokos.
Epiphanius says
:

When

the Virgin

Mary

died the world

suffered a sore loss^

pledge. I

am

in

and heaven received a choice and glorious duty bound to deliver a discourse on the Virgin

Mary

this day, but I

remember

my

must beg of thee, O Holy Virgin, to halting tongue and my infirm mind, and to give

me thine aid

in

my

undertaking.

Thou

art greater than Zion

and greater than the heavenly Jerusalem, for Zion was a city built by man, but no man knoweth how thou wast founded.
greater than the Prophets and the Apostles, and her honour is second only to that of the Persons of the Trinity.

Mary
For

is

He on Whom the Seraphim dared not gaze was dandled on her hands, and she gave Him her breast, and she called Him my Son and He called her My mother \ But let no man
'

'

',

imagine because
not a

Mary hath

such exalted honour that she was

human

being, or that she was not begotten by a man,

or that she

came down upon earth

direct

from heaven, as

some schismatics foolishly proclaim. On the contrary, she was begotten by a human father and brought forth by a human
mothei-, like all other folk.

If ye will listen I will explain O to We base our matter the ye God-loving folk. you, argument upon the words of Matthew the Evangelist, and on

those of St. Paul.

St.

Paul

is

correct in stating that our

Lord sprang from Judah, but he errs if he bases his opinion ' on the words A lion^s whelp is Judah and A ruler shall
'

'

never cease in Judah

This I could easily prove by many Lpiotations from the Scriptures, but the hour is late, and
'.

must make

discourse very brief. then Epiphanius goes on to discuss the genealogy of our
as given

my

Lord

by St. Matthew, and draws special attention Thamar is mentioned whilst Sarah, Leah, The and other wives of patriarchs are not. Rachel, Rebecca, story of Thamar's relations with Judah is told at length.
to the fact that

xc

INTRODUCTION
is

and Judah
sio'net

held to be a type of the Almighty, and the


staff

and the necklace and the

are similitudes
is

of

the Three Persons of the Trinity.

Thamar

the type of
sent
to

the Christian Church, the shepherd

whom Judah
is

Thamar

is

the type of Moses, and the he-goat

the

Law

of Moses,

which Thamar declined to accept.


married
is

The Rachab

whom Salmon
Rahab the

identified

by Epiphanius with

harlot

of Jericho,

Joshua into her house.

who received the envoys of the son of Salmon and Rachab, Boes,
and Moab, the eldest son of Lot, own daughter, was of the seed of
;

married Ruth, a Moabitess

whom
Sodom.

he begot by his

Though entrance into the Temple by a Moabite or an Ammonite was forbidden by the Law, Ruth the Moabitess
was an ancestress of Christ.
of Christ, for it
is

Bathsheba also was an ancestress

quite certain that she

was

'

the wife of
Evangelist.
generations,
j

Uriah' who is mentioned by St. Matthew the From Abraham to Christ there are forty-two

and yet only four of our Lord's ancestresses are mentioned, and all these were of foreign extraction, namely Thamar,
:

a daughter of the Philistines, Rahab, a native of Jericho, Ruth, a Moabitess, and Bathsheba, the daughter of Hittites. Now these things are not the result of chance, but they were
specially ordained

by God,

so that those

who

are of the cir-

cumcision and those

who

ai*e

not

m^y

be boimd together in

one

communion.

Turning from
'

St.

Matthew's

Gospel

Epiphanius
St.

relates the story of the birth of Christ as told

by

physician and healer of all ' To the narrathe sick for having hitherto neglected him. tive of St. Luke Epiphanius adds statements copied from

Luke,

first

apologizing to the

other writers,

he says that the Living Word was conceived on the seventh day of the month of Parmoute (April 2),
e.

g.

In another passage (p. 712) according to St. Hippolytus. ' is to Gabriel made say to Mary, Open thy mouth and receive
into thee the cloud of light,

and thou shalt conceive and bear


concludes

a Son,' &c.

This discourse

with a prayer by

SUMMARIES

xci

Epiphanius to Mary for help to make effective supplication to Christ on behalf of the people of his city.
5.

Discourse of St. Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria, ON THE Virgin Mary.

relations

In this Discourse Cyril dwells chiefly upon the human which existed between Christ and the Virgin Mary. He begins by enumerating- the principal facts connected with
birth,

His

her left arm,

and then describes how Mary made Him how when she bent her head her hair

to lie on
fell

over

Him, how she kissed Him, how He sat on her knees, how she ' suckled Him, how He called her mother ', how she took His
hand and encouraged
closed over her hand,

Him

to

walk a

little,

how His

fingers

and how

After bidding all women their minds the scene upon earth when the Child

clung to her skirts, &c. to contemplate with the eyes of

He

Who

was

God walked by Mary^s side and kissed her, Cyril calls upon Mary to explain the marvellous things which happened to In answer Mary recites briefly the principal events of her. her life from the time when she lived the secluded life of a maiden until the day when the Archangel Gabriel came to her, and opened her mouth, and went down into her womb And the archangel clave to her, and directed her, (p. 719).
and ministered unto That which was
in her innermost part.

When

she sang in the evening the angels sang with her, and the strength of the Trinity sustained her during the noonday.
All the peoples in the world ascribe glory to her as the and freed them deliverer, who brought them out of captivity,

from the DeviFs


in the

clutches.

Her

legs which carried the

Lord

be pillars in the heavenly Jerusalem, As her garment and stand before the altar of sacrifice.
shielded the face of the Child from

womb must now

wind and snow,

so

do the

Cherubim and Seraphim cover her


wings.

face with their splendid

Because she fed

Him
of

with her milk on earth she

shall eat the

Body and Blood

God

in heaven.

xcii

INTRODUCTION
continues
:

He
coarse

Come; ye women who seek

to follow the

Virgin's

of Mary. Her food was life, and consider the example and meag-re, her bed was laid upon the ground, she never

used the public baths, she never used face-paint, eye-paint, or powder, she wore sombre dress, she drank no wine, she talked
to

none but the members of her family, and she sat with her face always turned towards the East, awaiting the coming to her
of the Creator.

The memory
is

of

Mary

shall flourish for ever,

and her
for ever.

festival shall be celebrated

She

throughout all the world the boast of the angels, and the subject of

the

hymns and converse of the Cherubim and Seraphim, and Her womb was both the object of the praise of the saints.
heaven and earth, for its entrance received Him that fiUeth both heaven and earth. In heaven He had no mother, and

on earth no father.

wholly impossible to understand the greatness of the honour of the Virgin, that Cruse of oil which was unconsumed, that Habitation of God, that Gate of
It
is

the Lord, that perpetual Virgin


rested

who brought forth

Life.

God

from His labours on the seventh day, and our Lord

came down from heaven and became incarnate on the seventh


day of the month Parmoute.
St. Cyril's discourse

ends with a prayer to the Virgin, in

which he entreats her to intercede with her Son on behalf of


us
all,

for Cyril
'

is

certain that

He Who
and

called

Mary

'

My

mother

will receive her petition,

will forgive us our sins.

6.

The Teaching

of

Apa

Psote, Bishop of

Psoi".

According to the statement made by the author of

this

discourse (see p. 726) Psote was a Christian from his youth up, and whilst he was pasturing his father's sheep the Angel of the Lord often appeared unto him, and recited the Scriptures
so frequently to
heart.
(p.

him that

at length he could repeat

them by
it is

In the Discourse on Theodore the Anatolian

said

609) that Psote lived at Psoi in Upper Egypt, and that

SUMMARIES

xeiii

he and a young' man called Akrippita were neighbours. Their herds of sheep and goats and swine fed side by side, and

Akrippita accompanied Psote on an instrument of music when he sang from the Psalter. Acting under the advice of
the Devil; Umerianus, king of Antioch, dispatched an imperial envoy to Egypt to fetch Akrippita, and when he arrived in

Egypt he found Akrippita and Psote pasturing


the
fields.

their sheep in

When Akrij)pita returned


in

to

Antioch he was made

an

officer

the army, and subsequently he married the

daughter of Umerianus, and

became king of Antioch, and


of Diocletian.

Emperor

of

Rome under the name


when he

In the hour

of his success Diocletian did not forget Psote,

and some time

during his reign,

favovired the sj^read of the Christian

religion, he caused Psote to

ecclesiastical authority over the

be made a bishop, and gave him northern part of Egypt and


(p.

over the northern part of

Nubia

614).

Psote^s ministration

was crowned with

success,

and the influence of himself and

of a fellow bishop called Hellanicus

When

(?) was great in the land. Diocletian determined to persecute the Christians he

withdrew

his protection

Prefect, or Governor, of
arrest Psote

from Psote, and sent an order to his Egypt, who was called Arianus, to
to reject

and Hellanicus, and either to make them

Christ and to offer up sacrifice to the gods or to kill them, Arianus, the Duke of the Thebaid, summoned the two bishops,

according to the Ethiopic text, to Antinoe finding that they did not appear he sent

AlJ^VflJ-:,

and

an

imperial

officer, ie\eTd>.piOC, with a company of soldiers to bring them to him. When the officer arrived and delivered his

message to Psote the people of his town were very sorry and wept. With the view of comforting them Psote proposed to
deliver a farewell address to them, and
his arrest until the following day.

begged the officer to defer


officer

The

having given

his consent, Psote assembled his congregation in the church,

and addressed them thus

I salute you, beloved sons and daughters, for the last time.

xciv

INTRODUCTION
to keep the

and I salute you with the sakitation o

you

commandments

of

life,

God, and I command and to fulfil my desire

in respect of you.

man who

shall

Fight the good fight, and woe be to the continue to do evil. Whether I am guilty or

innocent the wicked Emperor hath sent to carry me off to I know well that my blood shall be shed for Christ's death.

Name, and being mortal


shall take

I dread, naturally, the road


e.

which
it.

me to God, and the Powers (i.


'

fiends) that infest

The Church

saith,

bishop must be
?

man is

there

who

is

without sin

blameless,' but what Before the impartial Judge,


;

God, every

man must

account for what he hath uttered

neither rank, nor position, nor fine apparel availeth a

man

at

that tribunal.
Fire, with
its

Before the Judgement cometh the Biver of


billows of flame, which every

man must

pass

through ere he can appear before the Awful Throne. Woe is me, for before I can reach the throne my sins will find
their

way

thither,
'

and

will stand in a

Judge

will say,

Alas for this old


of

row awaiting me. The man and his grey hairs


' !

Neither

my name
we say

monk, nor the monk's garb, nor


Far better
will
it

my

rank

as bishop will protect me.

In the presence of the Judge

be to keep silence. If with the angels, acting angels by the throne, will prove that we are liars. The sins of the bishop, the abbot, the judge, the priest, the presbyter, the
shall
V

what

we deny our

sins our

own

deacon,

and the layman shall be mercilessly exposed, and the fornicator and every worker of impurity, inasmuch as

they pollute the temple of God by their presence, shall be The end of each man shall come to him, destroyed utterly.

and

my

end

will

come

to

me

this day.

know
let

well that the

governor will condemn


Christ.
I entreat

me
to

to death, but I will never renounce

you

remember me, and

your remem-

manifest by doing the good works which I would have you do. The doer of the Law is a friend of God, and he who doeth it not is His enemy. Woe be to
itself
,

brance of

me make

the thieves, and murderers, and whoremongers, and adulterers,

SUMMARIES
!

xcv

and magicians, and sorcerers, and necromancers, and soothIf God willeth to bring an sayers, and diviners by cups I beseech you to illness on a man, who shall turn it aside ?

ways of the Lord, lest ye bring upon yourselves Perdition and upon me an irrevocable sentence of doom. awaiteth the disobedient, and heaven is prepared for those
in the

walk

who do God^s Will

He will deny those who

have denied Him,

Love not the and forget those who have forgotten Him. shall it which for when hath world, pass away, passed away only God shall remain. A man's sins will become his judges ;
the sinner
is

a suicide, and his shepherd

is

Death.

The simple
impression

sinner sinneth against himself daily under the

that he

but he forgetteth that his sins are registered one by one in the books of the spirit, which never wear out. and which cannot be destroyed. The punishis

'

loving his soul

',

ments of sinners vary in proportion to the character and gravity of the sins which they have committed and sinners
;

should never forget that the roads whereon their souls must
travel to the Judge's dominions are infested with awful monsters having hideous faces, and cruel and merciless fiends, and the invisible but vengeful Dekans. The Devil tempteth

man

in each of his Three Ages.

approach eth
the Second
of the eye,

man
Age
and

boldly,

and soweth wickedness


in

In the First Age the Devil in him. In

he attacketh him skilfully through the lust


stirreth

up

him

jealousy, avarice, pride,

vainglory,

lasciviousness,

gluttony,

fornication, adultery, magic,

and

sorcery.

wantoning, arrogance, In the Third Age

the Devil attacketh him through weakness and timidity, and he maketh old men to babble and to swear false oaths, and
I

to love delicate fare.

And now
;
;

and the dawn hath come


appeared the Yeletarius to his master.

the lights are bvirning low, let us therefore partake of the


for

Sacrament before I leave you


is

now

that the daylight hath

wishful to take

me and

to depart

Having

finished his discourse Psote

made the Sign

of the

xevi

INTRODUCTION
Name
;

Cross over his flock thrice in the

of the Trinity, and

administered the Sacrament to them

this

done he dismissed

them

to their

homes with the Benediction.

Ethiopian tradition associates with Psote, or Absadi, another bishop called Hellanicus (?), and describes at some
length the causes which brought the heads of both bishops under the executioner^s axe. The Ethiopic account of their martyrdom is published with an English translation in the

Appendix, and to this the reader


particulars.

is

referred

for

further

7.

Discourse on the Compassion of God and on the

FREEDOM of SPEECH OF THE ARCHANGEL MiCHAEL, BY Severus, Archbishop op Antioch.


In the large towns in Egypt and Syria, which contained

wealthy Christian communities, it was customary to celebrate the Festival of St. Michael several times during the year,

and

to read the

same Discourse on each


which

occasion.

The Dis-

course by

Severus of Antioch appears to have been prepared


fell

for a festival of St. Michael


in

on Easter Day, and

the opening paragraphs Severus bids his hearers rejoice ' ' at the double festival , because both our Lord and St. Michael
are present to receive their prayers

and

praises.

After a brief

introduction Severus, in order to prove to the congregation

how ready and how powerful a helper Michael can who believe in him, relates to them the wonderful
Gedson, a very rich merchant
of the country

be to those
history of
of

Entike.
in

Now
his

Gedson was a pagan, but even whilst he was living

paganism (JUiUT^eWHli) God decreed that he should be saved. One year, early in the month of Hathor (Oct.-Nov.),
lie

loaded a ship with his wares and set


Philippians,

sail for

Galonia, a city
citizens

of the

where he arrived

when the

were

He saw preparing to celebrate the festival of St. Michael. the church cleaned, and decorated, and illuminated with
numerous lamps, and he watched the people thronging
to the

SUMMARIES

xcvii

archangels shrine in great amazement. At length he asked two men the meaning of all he saw^ and they being Christians

Wishing to explained to him the power of St. Michael. himself under the saint's protection, he asked them to I place
take him to the shrine^ and gave each of them a piece of money (MOiAiCJUtik.) but they refused to do this, telling him that he must first be baptized by the bishop. On the following
;

day the men took him


to

to the bishop,

who

questioned

him

as

his native land, the sincerity of his wish to

become a

god he worshipped, and his wife and family. Gedson's answers were satisfactory, but the bishop thought it best to defer his baptism until he had been able to discuss
Christian, the

Gedson embarked in his ship his wife. |his conversion with and set sail for his own city, but the Devil stirred up a violent
storm, and the danger to his
life

and property was

so great

that Gedson, shedding tears, invoked the aid of Michael, and promised the archangel that if he would deliver him out of

danger he would return to Galonia with his wife and Immediately children, and they would become Christians. Gedson heard a voice which promised him safety, and the
his

wind dropped, the waves sank to rest, and the ship ceased to roll and pitch, and at length he arrived in Entike. Having told his wife and sons of the events which had
befallen him, he stated
it

to be his belief that the sun,

which

he had hitherto worshipped, was not a god at all. Thereupon a son of Gedson went up on the roof and adjured the sun to tell him whether his father's new belief was justified or not.

The sun promptly

replied that he

was not a god

as the Greeks

'said, but only a servant of the True God, i. e. the god of the Gedson then told his wife Toule that he was Christians.

going to Galonia to seek forgiveness of his sins, and offered her 8,000 oboli to establish herself elsewhere if she did not wish to become a Christian. She refused to leave her husband,

and then the whole family embarked in a ship and sailed for Gedson and his family were taken to the bishop, Galonia.

xeviii

INTRODUCTION

welcome them^ and then baptized them all in the baptistery of the shrine of St. Michael, and gave them new names ; Gedson was baptized Matthew, Toule was bap-

who

rejoiced to

and the four sons received the names of John, Matthew gave an endowment Stephen, Joseph, and Daniel. to the church of 6,000 oboli, and when he and his family had
tized Irene,

stayed in Galonia for twenty days, and were grounded in the Christian Faith, they returned to Entike, where two months
later

After his death the Devil stirred up one of the chief archons of the city, who began to rob the
died.

Matthew

widow Irene and her

sons,

and even took possession of

their

shop. Acting on the advice of her eldest son John, Irene removed to Entia, the capital of the district, where the Devil
also stirred
arrival in

up trouble

for her

and her

sons.

Soon after their

Entia the house of a certain archon called Sulom

was broken into and much property stolen, and John and his brethren through the DeviFs agency were accused of the
burglary.

The

local police seized the four

young men, and

haled them before the governor. During the trial St. Michael in an the form of appeared officer, and seated himself by the

governor to hear the charge made against the four young

men, and

their defence.

Watching

his opportunity the arch-

angel told the governor to take Daniel, Irene^s youngest son,


to the house of a certain

man

called Prosthuros,

where the

stolen goods

would be found.

When

this

was done, Daniel


on
this

took the police


thuros,

down

into a cellar under the house of Pros;

and

his brethren

and there they saw Sulom^s property were set at liberty.


afterwards
it

John

hapj)ened that a certain man, had been dining with a friend, set out to return to his
house, and as he

Some time

who own

was walking across the market-place a cerastes stimg him, and he fell down dead. When the officer of the watch found the body he examined it, and seeing no marks
of violence upon buried
it.

he prepared the body for the tomb and The Devil, however, went about the city charging
it

SUMMARIES
ii

xcix

iJohn

with murder, and this report reached The the ears of the governor and o the king Gesanthus.

and

his brethren

young- men were promptly arrested, and halters were put round their necks, and they were dragged before the king, When they pleaded ' not guilty land charged with murder.
ifour

'

the king ordered

them

to be tortured.

At

this

moment

,St. Michael appeared in splendid attire, and suggested to i jGesanthus that the wisest course would be to have the dead

;body brought into court, and to ask it who had killed it. The governor had the body exhumed and brought before

him, and at St. Michael's suggestion the young man Daniel At once was told to ask it how it had met its death.
the soul of the

dead body returned to it, and proclaimed the innocence of John and his brethren, and told the governor
Michael would clear up the mystery. Thereupon St. Michael ascended into heaven in great glory, taking the soul of the dead man with him, and he sent a voice from

:that St.

jheaven which told Gesanthus that the dead


i

man had

not been

murdered, but had died through the bite of a cerastes. At this news the king rejoiced, and he embraced John and his brethren, and made in their honour a festival which lasted for
seven days.

At John's suggestion he wrote

a letter to the

Emperor Constantino, and told him what had taken place in connection with the young men, and asked him to send a
laoiel

When Constantine read the letter bishop to baptize them. he wrote to John, Archbishop of Ephesus, asking- him to go
to

Entike and baptize the people.


to

The archbishop

at once

summoned
singers,

him a deacon, two

presbyters, a reader, three


priests,

and twelve t^i\ono3WOC, and certain

and

taking with him a table of gold, four gold-plated vessels, a censer of gold, a napkin worked with gold thread, silk covers,
{tie
narb

the Four Gospels, the

Book

of the Acts of the Apostles, the

Apostolic Epistles, in short,

anil

all the equipment for the altar and baptistery, he set out with joy for Entike. Gesanthus went out to meet the archbishop, and received him with great
o-

INTRODUCTION

of a church honour, and on the following day the buildingwas begun on a site approved by the archbishop. Soon after this all the people were baptized in a lake to the east of the city,

and whilst

ceremony was being performed choirs of angels from heaven proclaimed sang above the water, and a voice After the baptism they sins. the the forgiveness of people's assembled in the church, and the archbishop consecrated John,
this

the merchant's son, bishop, and


Achillas, the son of

made his three brothers elders The Gesanthus, was made a deacon.
;

for the first time archbishop then administered the Sacrament in that country, and having stayed with the people for a ' month of days ' he departed to his own city. John, the new

in honour of St. Michael, and on bishop, then built a church of its dedication he and his followers went and the

day

the statue of the god inside destroyed the temple of Zeus, and On the site of the pagan temple he built a church in the it.

names of the Twelve Apostles.

And

his zeal

and success

reached the ears of Constantine, who wrote him a letter, in which he begged John to give him his blessing, and styled

him

a second Daniel, the destroyer of idols ^ Severus then goes on to comment on the greatness and
'

benevolence of St. Michael and his goodness to men, and


refers to the assistance

Peter.

He

says

which he gave to Daniel, Habakkuk, and Through St. Michael the sun riseth, and the
fruits,

Four Rivers flow from Eden, and the earth beareth her

and the influence of the archangel is manifest in every operation of nature, and to his forethought and kindness man oweth
his spiritual

and material

benefits.

Since

we owe him, let


of
his
help.

us lead clean lives, so

we know how much that we may be worthy


free

Let us keep our


let

lips

from slanderous

gossip,

and

us put

away
lust
is

and

fornication,

which

all impurity, and uncleanness, a friend of the Devil, and con-

duceth to death in poverty and misery. Finally, let us pray to St. Michael with an upright heart, and pray that God may
receive his prayers on our behalf,

and may forgive us our

sins

SUMMARIES
committed in the
future.
past^

ei

and bring

vis

into the right path in the

8.

The Discourse of Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem,


ox the Cross.
Cyril opens
'

his

Discourse
;

with a
let

quotation
;

from
let

the
isles,

Psalms, The Lord reigneth

the earth rejoice

the

which are many, be glad


help of the Holy Spirit,
is

and he goes on to shew, with the that the Lord referred to in the Psalms
;

'

no other than the Lord Christ, Whom the Magi came to worship. He says Let us take the parable of the king against whom a vassal chief rebelled. This chief tyrannized over his
:

overlord's soldiers, maltreated them,

1
'

and slew them, and laid all the people under heavy tribute. Meanwhile the king sorrowed deeply because he could neither fight against nor
suppress the rebel.

and attacked the


slaves of the rebel

rebel,

the king rose in his might, and conquered him, and set free the who had been at one time his own servants,

At length

and they rejoiced in the overthrow of their cruel master. God is the king, and the Devil is the rebel who rose up and gained
such great influence in the world that no one could resist him.

Men

were afraid to

flee

from the Devil, for he destroyed their

understandings, and fear joined to apathy made them bondsmen <jf Satan and slaves of Sin. Of this result, however, God was

not unmindful, and therefore


in

a state of humility, and Devil, and set free all those

He sent His Son into the world He put on flesh, and smote the
who had been
in thrall to him.

Even whilst He was upon earth He healed the sick, and raised to life the dead son of the widow of Nain. The scribes and Pharisees saw this, and thus cursed and Him, they
were
fulfilled

the words,
is

'

Let the nations rage

'

furiously.

He raised the dead. He cast out He made Beelzebub to be a thing *k'vils, 'f contempt. The stupid Jews were wroth with Him when He raised Lazarus to life, and they scoffed at Him as the son
But the Lord

King

He

routed them, and

eii

INTRODUCTION
In modern times the Devil and
his
:

of Joseph the carpenter.


fiends rage at

repents, a fact which is proved any by the case of Isaac the Samaritan, a native of Joppa. Now this Isaac heard certain Christians declare their

sinner

who

intention of going
Christ,

up

to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of

and through fear of the marauding bands of the Lebarites he determined to travel with them for protection.
Furthermore, he wished to visit the well of Gabaon, and to sprinkle all his possessions with the waters thereof, which were

In due supposed to possess wonderfully cleansing properties. had of which Isaac Christians to the caravan course joined
himself came to a pool of water, and man and beast went to drink thereat ; and Isaac and his beasts went to drink also,

but

it is

clear that the

water of the lake was bitter or brackish.


;

Then Isaac began to revile a certain Christian, and to abuse him for going up to Jerusalem to worship a log of dried-up wood ', and he uttered many blasphemies, and declared that it was the wooden Cross which the Christians were going up to worship that made bitter the waters of the lake by which they were standing. Among the party was a certain presbyter
'

Apa Bacchus, and he being very angry began to upbraid Isaac and to abuse the Samaritan Faith, and told him that
called

He then explained the Samaritans were worse than pagans. to Isaac that the Cross was not' an object of worship, but
a symbol of the death of Christ. As the brazen serpent made by Moses caused the serpent's venom to be of no effect, so the Cross destroyed the poison of that serpent the Devil. Ark carried Noah, but the Cross carried Him Who told
to build the Ark,

The

Noah

and when the Blood of Christ was shed on

the Cross the Cross created a

new

world.

At

these words
i

Isaac marvelled, but he pressed

Apa Bacchus to say what miracle had ever been wrought by the Cross, and went on to say that he would never believe that the Cross could work
miracles unless he
eyes.

saw one performed by it with his own Thereupon, having made a long prayer in which he

SUMMARIES
referred to the bitter waters o

eiii

Elim which were made sweet

by Moses, Apa Bacchus tied two pieces of wood together in the form of the Holy Cross, and cast them into the lake, and
cried out, 'This lake

the

waters

thereof

shall

hath Christ healed by His Cross, and be sweet from this time forth

and

for ever to those

who

shall drink thereof in faith; but

to those

are unbelievers, either in respect of Christ or His Cross, these waters shall be as vinegar and gall.' Apa

who

all to come and drink, and the believers did so found the water as sweet as honey. And when those who went to the lake to draw water to take away looked

Bacchus then invited

who

down
light.

into

it

they saw in the waters a

little

Cross blazing with

Meanwhile Isaac the Samaritan and


have drunk from his
suddenly ceased,
thirst.

his animals appear to

own watering place, but his supply and he and his men were consumed with

With

great reluctance he went to drink of the waters

which Apa Bacchus had made sweet, and when he too looked down into the lake he saw the little Cross
of the lake

blazing with light. Plucking up courage he drank, but he found that the water was bitter, acid, and nauseous, and

he cried out that Christ and His Cross were working no miracles for him that day. Isaac then went and ofEered

Apa Bacchus

all his

goods

if

he would shew him where the

Holy Cross was, and the presbyter told him to go to the bishop in Jerusalem. Wishing to strengthen Isaac's inclination towards Christianity,

Apa Bacchus made

the Sign of the

Cross over the waters of which Isaac had just drunk, and when Isaac and his men tasted them a second time they

found them sweet and wholesome.

The

Christians, havino-

refreshed themselves at the lake, reformed their caravan,

and

went on

to Jerusalem,

and Isaac travelled in

their train.

At

this point St. Cyril interpolates a long

paragraph con-

taining further remarks about the greatness of the miracle

which Apa Bacchus wrought, and he quotes the testimony of

civ

INTRODUCTION
who
declared that the water which he

certain eye-witnesses

made sweet had been stinking and full of worms, and that a torch'. they saw the Cross in the water 'flaming like

When

the fame of this lake, or well, became noised abroad,

and many pagans who had benefited by the application of its waters to their bodies became converted to Christianity, the
Christians
'

neighbourhood built the church of the ' Similitude of the Cross by the lake, and St. Cyril
in the
it,

consecrated

and saw the

fiery Cross in its depths.


(p.

Cyril
'

himself identifies this lake


tain of

196) with the famous

Founto

the

Sun

'

at

Heliopolis,

wherein,

according

ancient Egyptian tradition, the Sun-god Ra bathed his face.^ The water that was honey to the believer, and vinegar to the unbeliever, recalls the water of the Lake of the Tuat

which was boiling hot and stinking to the enemies of but cool and sweet to the devotees of the god.^

Osiris,

As soon
St. Cyril,

as

Isaac

whom

arrived in Jerusalem he sought out he found celebrating the festival of the

Holy Cross in the Church of the Resurrection. By Cyril's orders he was introduced into the church by a deacon, and

when he heard read

the words,

'

I do not desire the death of

a sinner, but that he turn, and repent of his evil ways, and live,' from the Scripture for the day, he lost all fear and
exulted,

and the words burned within him

like a fire,

and they

were as sharp as a sword. St. Cyril next discusses the reasons

why

the Jews crucified

Jesus, and why they brought the Cross to the judgementseat. The Cross is the hope of every one who shall be signed therewith, and without the Sign of the Cross baptism is

incomplete.

the Sign of the Cross over the baptismal vessel the Holy Spirit would be

If

the priest did not

make

lacking.
drives
^

The Cross
evil

is

the pledge of the

Kingdom, and

it

away

spirits.
1.

The slaughter
p. 113).

of a sheep

on the
1.

Stele of Piankhi.

102,

and

see the Turin Book of the Dead, ch. 145,

'2

Book ofOafes, Division III (ed. Budge,

SUMMARIES
I

cv

'

the slaughter of the type o fourteenth day, and as the blood of the sheep was sprinkled on the door-posts, so the blood of the Lamb is laid upon our lips when we partake of

14th day

of

Parmoute

is

the

Lamb

Jesus on the

the Sacrament.

year

is

The greatest of the three festivals of the the festival of the Manifestation or Discovery of the
The Jews
lied

Cross.

about the Resurrection of our Lord,

and they wished to conceal the glory of the Cross, and to burn The Cross was the wood thereof after the Resurrection.
firmly fixed in the ground, and an uproar broke out

among

the Jews whilst they were trying to find a


it.

burning Joseph of Arimathea knew this he went to Nicodemus, and told him that the Sanhedrin wanted to burn the

means

of

When

Cross.

Then

these

two men came

to the Skull

(i.

e.

Golgotha)

by night, and found the


still

Cross, with Pilate's superscription

fastened to

it.

And they

took out the nails on which

Jesus and the two thieves had hung, and hid them, for they could not carry them away. They then sawed off the Cross
close to the

ground, and carried


three therein,

it

and the
to

crosses of the

two

thieves into a

new tomb belonging


and

Joseph of Arimathea,

and they hid

all

rolled a stone before the

mouth

of the tomb.

The

disciples

knew what had been done

with the Cross, for they used to take the sick there to be healed, and they went to pray there day and night, but the

Jews did not know.


that the

saw with dismay on wood of the Cross was carrying the good work of
devils
all

Meanwhile the

healing the sick which Christ began upon earth. At length the power of the Cross was revealed to
people in Jerusalem in this wise
:

the

a certain

Jew

called

Kleopa who

suffered so

There lived in the city much from gout


himself,

that he was

unable to wash or dress

and had

to

be carried everywhere by his servants. He had a son called Rufus, who was dying slowly of a fatal disease, and he had
a tomb prepared in which he intended his son and himself to be buried. Soon after this Rufus died, and his father went

cvi

INTRODUCTION

out to bury him on the first day of the week. On the way to the cemetery the bier was set down by the Tomb of Jesus,

and Kleopa began


upon earth

to

daughter of Jairus,

He raised up Anna, the Whilst Kleopa was saying these words a strong, sweet odour came forth from the Tomb of Jesus, and he saw a Cross of light come forth from the
to raise

weep and up Rufus

to as

lament that Jesus was not

and Lazarus.

Tomb and
up.

rest

When

upon the bier of Rufus, who immediately sat Kleopa saw his son restored to life he was filled

with emotion, and he leaped up on his feet like a man who had never suffered from gout. The grave-clothes were stripped
off

Rufus, and he and his father returned to the city praising

Christ and the power of the Holy Cross. Kleopa made a great and the and feast for the widows poor and the needy, orphans,

and gave
some
of

his slaves their freedom,

and he and

all his

house

were baptized.

When

the Jews heard what had happened

by fire, and others to bury it under the offal of the city, and to make the whole site a place for the shooting of filth and rubbish. And a decree was promulgated by the Sanhedrin which
ordered every

them

proposed to destroy the

Tomb

of Jesus

man

in

the city to cast the refuse of their

houses there under penalty of a fine of a copper drachma for each offence. The Tomb of Jesus was used as a dung-heap
the coming of Vespasian, who destroyed Jerusalem and who treated the Jews with such rigour that they ceased to cast offal on the Tomb of Jesus. Vespasian slew
until

A.D. 70,

30,000 Jews, and banished 3,000 to Egypt, where they were made tillers of the soil, and forbidden to trade in oil, milk,
wine, grain, &e., and they were reduced to such misery that if ten able-bodied Jews met a single Egyptian youth they

would cry out to him

to spare

them.
to a

Ptolemy, the governor

of Egypt, reduced the Jews than that which their forefathers


old,

bondage that was harder had suffered in the days of


the

when Pharaoh oppressed them in the days of Moses. Every effort made by the Jews to suppress and to hide

SUMMARIES
Cross was in vain, for its
the faithful, unto

cvii

memory was
became an

g-raven in the hearts of

whom

it

eilcon.

The Cross

is

the

strength of God-loving- king-s,

who

set it

over their crowns,

and on their
on
pillars,

sceptres,

and in their
it
is

ships,

and

Men set it up palaces. and the roadside, and in hovises, by found in every royal edict. The Cross is
and in their

and driveth away

everywhere, and the Sign of the Cross blesseth, and comforteth, wi-ath, and bringeth tranquillity. The Cross

blinded Diocletian and destroyed him.

The Cross destroyed

Maximinianus,^ whose tongue rotted in his mouth, and whose body mortified whilst he was still alive. The Cross destroyed
Julian the Apostate,
horses,

who

in his delirium

drank the urine of

and died raving.

Those who have made themselves

enemies of the Cross have always perished through want and


misery.
St. Cyril then goes on to describe Constantine^s connection with the Cross, and relates his history. Constantine was the son of Christian parents, and was himself a firm believer in

Christ.
skill as

He was

wise and understanding, and possessed great


all

a physician, and

men thronged
war

to see him.

The
to to

favour he shewed towards the Christians endeared


Diocletian, and
his prowess in
caiised this

him

Emperor

entrust the administration of his

Empire

to him.

Whilst

Constantine was a young man, and was engaged in fighting the Persians at a place called Kallamakh, he went to bed one

night sorely depressed in mind because he believed that the forces of the Persians were irresistible. As he lay awake in
anxious thought he looked up into the sky, and suddenly he

saw among the stars a Cross of light eTTC-^o*^ OToeiit, and on it in Greek letters cgj>>.i U gpoJJLl^vIK(OW was
^

written,

those

who

Constantine, through this sign thou shalt conquer are fighting against thee. Seek thou the God of

mistake for Maximianus the Emperor,

who

reigned from 305-11.

cviii

INTRODUCTION

^ When he awoke in thy fathers, and thou shalt find Him.' the morning he sent for the priests, and asked them what this

sign meant, and of


it

what god

it

was the symbol.

Some

said

others said to Herakles,

belonged to Phiblarion, the giver of victory in battle, and and each group of priests recommended the pouring out of libations. Whilst Constantine
to think or do, a certain soldier called

was undecided what


Eusignius,

who was

a Christian, came and told

him that the

Cross of light belonged to Jesus Christ, and gave him an outline of His death upon earth. Then Constantine said,
'

Jesus

is

the
'

God

of

my

fathers,

and

shall not this sign give

me

victory

and he at once fastened a


it

cross of gold to the

top of his spear, and set

before him.

When

the armistice

between the Romans and Persians came to an end, Constantine moved his troops across the river, and the Romans routed the
frontier.

enemy with great loss, and pursued them right up to their During the battle Constantine saw angels with drawn swords in their hands among his soldiers, and when he
returned in triumph to the city he found that not one of his
soldiers

Then the Senate of Rome and the Senate of Antioch made him Emperor in the room of DiocleConstantine began his tian, whose eyes God had destroyed.
was wounded.
reign by remitting taxes to
all

classics

of his subjects

and

he gave peace to the Church, and under his protection the


Christians began to build churches everywhere. He issued an edict for the closing of the temples, and he devoted their

endowments and emoluments

to the

restoration

of ruined

churches and the building of new ones. Constantine next decided to go to Jerusalem to seek out the

Tomb

of Jesus and to find the Cross, and taking his mother Helena, and his young sister, and bishops, and soldiers, and On his arrival he had the slaves, he set out for the holy city.
chief
'

men

of the city brought before him,

and questioned

See Eusebius, Vita

mont,

Constantini, Histoire des Empereurs.

and the Life

of Constantine in Tille-

SUMMARIES
them
out
carefully about the

cix

Tomb and the Cross^

but they pointed


passed since

to

him

that six generations of

men had

Vespasian destroyed Jerusalem, and that many of their ancestors were banished to Egypt, and that none of them

knew anything about the

ancient history of the city.

When

Constantino began to threaten them with punishment if they did not give him the information he wanted, the chief men
referred

him

to the chief priests, the

names of seven

of

whom

they gave him.

The seven

chief priests, Judas, [Benjjamin,

Abidon,

Adoth-Iesou,

brought before him.

Joshua, Sulom, and lasson, were Constantine ordered them to tell him

where the grave of Jesus was under the penalty of the death of their bodies and the destruction of their souls. lasson,

spokesman of the chief priests, made a characteristic Our city was destroyed thrice by the Romans, who reply We live under the yoke of slew and banished our fathers.
the
:

the Romans, and pay tribute to them. never attempt to proselytize among the Gentiles about us, and whatever remnant
there

We

may

be of our race in the city

according to the
fathers,

Law
slain

of Moses.

it only seeks to live Since the houses of our

who were

and banished, have never been

rebuilt,

we cannot and do not know anything about the matter concerning which thou dost ask.
Constantino's answer was to

have the chief priests thrown into a dry pit, where they were After seven days passed in to be allowed to starve to death.
the pit cold and hunger compelled the priests to declare what

they knew, and when they had been taken out of the pit and fed, Judas offered to tell Constantine everything he knew
about the

Tomb

of Jesus.

He

stated that his father Simeon,

told

who was him

repeating what he had heard from his father Judas, that his ancestors denied the Resurrection, and that

being very jealous of Christ because of the miracles which He wrought before and after His death, they agreed to turn the And they did so until grave of Jesus into a dung-heap.
Vespasian came.

Judas reminded Constantine that the place

ex
of the

INTRODUCTION
Tomb
of Jesus

was described

in the

Book

of the Gospels,

and when Constantino had consulted the Gospel of each Evangelist, and found that all Four Gospels agreed in saying
that Jesus was taken to Golgotha, he promised Judas that if he would shew him where Golgotha was he would set him free. Then Judas guided the Emperor and his mother the

Empress Helena

to a

huge dung-heap which towered above

the city and covered a space equal to that of twenty fields, and he said that the place was called Golgotha in Constantine's

language, but Gabbatha in Hebrew.^

When

Constantino saw the huge dunghill he was very sad,


if

but Judas reminded him that


children could

the fathers

made

it

their

make

all

it, and he advised the Emperor to the Jews come with carts and beasts and remove the

unmake

hill to

another place.

This advice seemed good to Constantino,

and he issued an

Jews to come and clear and he appointed 2,000 soldiers to act as taskmasters and gangers until the work was Affairs completed.
edict ordering the

away

the

hill,

Rome, and he departed, leaving Urged on by the soldiers the Jews worked all through the summer, from April 7 to September 13, and at length the top of the Tomb became visible. When the Empress knew of the discovery she went to the Tomb, together with the bishoj^s and all the nobles, and Emperor
to
his

of state called the

mother

to carry

on the work.

seeing light as bright as the lightning issuing from it they fell down and worshipped. Judas and the bishops took spades
There is a difficulty here. Gabbatha, nn2|], must be the emphatic form of 23 or N3a3, a word meaning back, hill, anything rounded,' e. g. a camel's hump. According to John xix. 13 Pilate sat down in the
'

ment-seat in a place that

judge-

is

called XiOoaTpc^rov in Greek,

and

ra/JjSa^a "in
.

Hebrew.

The Syriac Version


(ed.

correctly renders Ta00a9a


col.

by r^A><..<\V

which Bar Bahmi

Duval,

OVjiCIZJ::^ f<1^^0.1. has mixed up verses 13 and 17 of John xix, or thought that the name Golgotha was Latin or Greek, and that it was the equivalent of both ral3pa9a and Kpaviov.
copyist,

rtiar^ia

511) explains by 'a paved place' it seems clear that St. Cyril, or his

SUMMARIES

exi

and began to dig, and they found the great stone which Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus had rolled before the

mouth

of the

Tomb, but the

fall

of night surprising

them

they deferred entering the Tomb until the following day. They set believing* men to watch it during the nighty and
these

saw a

fiery light issuing

from

it

from nightfall

until

dawn.
Early the following day the Empress Helena took the bishops and men bearing lighted lamps and censers with burning incense
in

them, and they went to the

Tomb and looked in, and they saw


and by them was

three crosses, lying one on top of the other,


a

parchment roll. When the Tomb was cleared out the bishops went in and took the roll, which had Hebrew writing upon it^
it

and gave

to

Judas,

who

read

it

to the Empress.

This

writing purported to be the work of Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus, who stated in it that they had carried by

night the Cross of Jesus, and the crosses of the two thieves,

from Golgotha to this Tomb, in which the body of the Lord had been laid. To one of the crosses a writing was attached,
This belongeth to Jesus Christ,' and this the bishoj)s embraced, and kissed, and carried to the Empress, who embraced it and swathed it in the imperial purple. Meansaying,
'

while the clearing

away

of the dunghill

was continued, and

103,000 Jews

assisted in the work.


to Constantine

and reported the discovery of the Cross, and entreated him to come and worship The Emperor quickly set out for Jerusalem, and Helena it. and the bishops formed a procession, and went out a distance of six miles to meet him, carrying with them the Honourable
Cross,

The Empress then wrote

a white mule.

which was swathed in royal purple and laid upon When Constantine saw the Cross he descended

from

his chariot,

and embraced

it,

and wept over

it.

When

he arrived in Jerusalem he went to the Tomb, and to the Rock of the Skull, and worshipped at each place, and he placed
the Cross in the

Tomb

of Jesus until he could build a suitable

cxii

INTRODUCTION
it,

place wherein to deposit

and he determined

to build

two

churches in Jerusalem, and to found a city on the spot where the Cross of Light had first appeared to him. Brickmakers,
builders,

and handicraftsmen of

all sorts

were

set to

work on

the churches, and valuable materials, alabaster, silver, copper,


&c.,

were ordered and paid for by Helena with the money which her son gave hei\ One church was built over the Tomb

of Jesus,

which was called the Church of the Resurrection,

and another on or by Golgotha, and each had spacious courts. One of these was consecrated by Apa Joseph, the fourteenth
bishop of Jerusalem, on the 17th day of the
(Sept. 14),

month Thoth

and Judas was baptized probably on the same day.


related the following miracle to his congregation
'
:

Apa Joseph
on
'

The Cross of Light appeared above the holy evening from the first until the ninth hour, when it Tomb of Jesus
All the people of Jerusalem saw
its
it,

ascended into heaven.^

and were greatly moved by


wrote a
full

account of

appearance, and Apa Joseph the remarkable parhelion and sent it

Apa Joseph was succeeded by Judas, a high Jews who became a Christian, and on his death the bishopric passed to one Mark, who was not a native of
to Constantino.
priest of the

Jerusalem.
Finall}^, St. Cyril exhorts his hearers

not to mix themselves

up with the works of the heathen, and not to render unto Christ mere lip service. Men learned in natural history tell
us of the existence of an irrational animal which lives in the
desert,

and

is

called a

'

camelopard

'.

It

is

a large beast, and

has the face of a

lion,

animal
its

it

has

much

in

and the body of a camel, with which common, and its form is ungainly, and

colour variegated; both its inside and outside are foul. This animal is the exact type of the heretics, who make Christ out to be a mere man, and who almost say that Emmanuel
is
1

not God.
This
is

Cyril adds

O
it,

ye Christians,

let

us avoid
it

all

said to have taken place on


to the

who wrote

Emperor about

May 7, a.d. 351, and and not Apa Joseph.

was Cyril

SUMMARIES

cxiii

thoughts about heretical doctrines, and let us not enter their churches to pray, for they are not in reality churches.

9.

The Martyrdom of Saint Mercurius.

dom
\.D.

According- to the Coptic text Mercurius suffered martyrduring the reign of the Emperor Decius, i. e. between

249 and 251.

The anonymous author

of this

Martyrdom

opens his work with a version of the famous Edict against the Christians which is here said to have been promulgated

by Decius and Valerianus early


ordered every subject of the

in the year 250.^

This Edict

Roman Empire

to burn incense

and to

the gods, under penalty of death by or or wild sword, water, beast, and the magistrates throughoffer sacrifices to

out the Empire were

commanded

to see that the Edict

was

obeyed by every person under their authority. Soon after the ^ Edict was promulgated war broke out between the Barbarians^
(the Carpi ?) to

and the Romans, and Decius, leaving Valerianus

take charge of state affairs in Rome, went out against them. Among the regiments called up by the Romans was

the famous Martusian regiment, which had served with distinction in

Sardonicus.

Armenia and was commanded by a tribune called The hostile forces met, presumably in Pannonia,
each
side

and though

neither secured a decisive success.

fought with the greatest bravery There was in the Mar-

tusian regiment a
tall

being in

man called Mercurius, and one day a very human form, wearing gorgeously brilliant aphis hand, appeared to

sarel,

and holding a drawn sword in

lim, and bidding him be of good cheer, he gave him the sWord, and bade him go and attack the Barbarians, whom he

rould conquer,
bhat his visitor

and not

to forget

God.

was one

of the imperial officers,

Mercurius thought and when he

recovered from his surprise, and being filled with the


Jpirit,
1

Holy

he attacked the enemy with such violence that he


Hist. Ecdes. vi.

See Eusebius,

40-2

Gibbon,

Decline

and

Fall,

chap.

x.

cxiv

INTRODUCTION
company and
so

slew their captain and his

many

other

men

that his sword was drenched with bloody and he lost his grip

The success powerless by his side. of Mercurius so terrified the Barbarians that they broke and
on
it,

and

his

arm

fell

fled,

and victory lay with the Romans.

Decius learned concerning the brave deeds of Mercurius, who was then about twenty years of age, he sent for
him, and promoted him to the command of all his army, and bestowed upon him honours, and decorations, and money.

When

large part of the


felt

money Mercurius gave

to his

soldiers,

and he

very grateful to

God

for his success.

One night

who had appeared to him on the field of battle came to him during his sleep, and Avaking up Mercurius told him to remember the words he had spoken to him during
the being the fight, and went on to say that Mercurius would have to suffer for Christ^s Holy Name, and that he should receive
a crown of victory in heaven.

The

radiant being,

who was

the Angel of the Lord, then left him, and Mercurius began to ponder over his words in connection with some observations

which

his father

had made to him some time


Mercurius was a
soldier,

previously.

Now

the father of

and he was

Regiment; his name was Gorwas and he a dianus, Christian, and he had carefully instilled
the Captain of the First
into the

mind

of his son the kno\<dedge of God, the Creator

of the universe, the

man

according to his works.

Judge of men, Who shall give unto each Whilst he was calling these

' things to mind one of the royal messengers called Silentiarii' came and summoned him to the Emperor's presence ; pleading fatigue Mercurius excused himself from obeying the royal

command
invited

that day, and did not go to the

Emperor

until the

following day.

When
man

he came before Decius the Emperor


offer

him

to

go with him to

but the blessed

turned aside

up sacrifice to Artemis, and hid himself in the


for Mercurius
is

praetorium. proved by the fact that

That Decius had great regard

when one

of the

men who had

access

SUMMARIES
to his presence slandered

cxv

Mercurius, and tried to stir up anger in the Emperor^s breast against him, Decius refused absolutely to believe in the disloyalty of Mercurius to the gods, until he should see absolute proof of it with his own
eyes.

Then Decius ordered


and

his servants to bring

Mercurius

into his presence,


;

him with the respect due to his rank and when he appeared before him the Emperor spoke graciously to him, and asked him why he wished to destroy
to treat

the friendship which existed between them, and pointed out


to

him that the course

of

action which he

was following

tended to bring the gods and imperial honours into contempt. Mercurius replied with gentleness but firmness, and having stripped off his military attire and the imperial insignia and
decorations, he cast
out, 'I

them

at the feet of Decius,

and

cried

Decius stared at Mercurius, and sat stupefied for a long time, and at length he ordered the soldiers to remove him to the prison, hoping that confinement
a Christian.'
therein

am

might induce Mercurius

to

return to his military


in

duties.

On

the night of his

arrival

prison

an angel

appeared to

the following day Mercui'ius was brought before Decius, and in answer to the

him and comforted him.

On

Emperor^s questions he stated that his father, Grordianus, was a Scythian, and had command of the Martusian regi-

ment
'

and that he was a Christian.


',

Gordianus called his son

Philopator but when the young man enlisted the captain of his company called him ' Mercurius '. Decius offered Merciirius his former rank and emoluments, but Mercurius
rejected all earthly honours, saying that he

was going

to

conquer both Decius and Satan, and that in return for his

pj

And he conquest Christ would give him a true crown. Heal led upon Decius to do quickly to him whatever he intended o do. Thereupon Mercurius was racked, and hot ashes
ere scattered over gashes

made

in his

nives, but he bore


,live

all

these tortures bravely, and

body with butchers' was still

when they

carried

him back

to prison.

As he

lay in his

h2

cxvi
cell

INTRODUCTION
the Augel of the Lord appeared unto him, and healed
all

his

When Decius saw wounds, and gave him fresh courage. him the next day he was amazed to find that he was sound
believe that he could

and whole, and he did not

have been

healed until his spearmen reported to

him that they had

examined the body of Mercurius, and had not found the least After some conversation with Mertrace of a wound in it.
curius,

who proclaimed Christ's power to heal and make alive, Decius determined to put his words to the test. He ordered red-hot irons to be thrust into the tender parts of his body,

and he caused him to be hung head downwards from a tree, with a great stone tied to his neck, and to be beaten with
a four-thonged whip.
Finally, being impatient to return to

Rome, Decius ordered him


prevent his falling

to be beheaded in Cappadocia. Mercurius was then set upon a beast, and was tied to it to
off it, and was brought to Caesarea, and was at length beheaded, on the twentieth day of the month

of

of Mercurius then goes on to mention the marvellous Cross of light which appeared beside the grave of Jesus in Jerusalem, from the third to the ninth

November, or Athor. The writer of the Martyrdom

hour on a certain day during the year in which Cyril was made Bishop of Jerusalem, and certain incidents connected with
Julian the Apostate.

As soon

as

Julian became Emperor

he reopened all the pagan temples and oppressed the Christians. On one occasion he gave a hawk to a pagan priest to offer up as sacrifice, and the priest slew the bird, took out the liver,

and gave
dorichus

it

to Julian,

who

ate

it.

He

put to death Theo-

the presbyter, and imposed very heavy taxes on the Christians. Among the fellow students of Julian at

Athens was

Basilius,

who

afterwards became famous as Bishop

of Caesarea,

and

is

generally

known

as

Basil the Great',


to

and soon after Julian ascended the throne he invited him

come and spend some time with him. Soon after the apostasy of Julian, Basilius went to Julian with two God-fearing

SUMMARIES
friendS;

cxvii
his

and remonstrated with him on

behaviour^ and

complained to

him

Holy them

Scriptures.
in prison,

which he was heaping* on the Julian did them no harm beyond putting
of the abuse

returned from Persia.

where he told them they should stay until he In reply Basilius said, '^If thou shalt

go into Persia and shalt return, then hath God not spoken by When the holy men were shut up in prison Julian Basilius.' went to Jerusalem, and he set men to rebuild the Temple,
under the direction of a Count, so that he might make to be a lie the words of Christ, ' There shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall not be thrown
xxiv. 2).

down

'

(Matt,

The workmen

toiled

from dawn

to sunset,

and each

morning when they came to continue their work they found that all that they had done the day before was pulled down.

The Jews suggested

to the

workmen

to burn the

tombs of the

Christians, because they hindered the work, but when they set fire to the cemetery the tombs of John the Baptist and Then the Christians bribed the Elisha would not burn.

them to carry away the bones of John the and Elisha; and they came by night and took Baptist the bones, and packed them up, and took them to Athanasius,
Count
to allow

Athanasius received the bones Archbishop of Alexandria. with great joy, and he laid them up in the baptistery until the time when he should be able to build a martyrium over
them.
Athanasiiis lived in the

Hermes

quarter,

which lay

towards the dunghills and the desert spaces of the city; it was on the site of these dunghills that he proposed to build
the martyrium of

One night
went
there]
into his

Basilius

John the Baptist. saw a vision


'

in

which

St.

Mercurius

martyrium, and taking his spear [from his statue


out,

went

saying,

Shall I permit this lawless

man

(i.e. Julian) to

blaspheme God thus?^

When

Basilius

awoke

he told his two companions aboiit the vision which he had seen, and each of them said that he had seen the same vision.

So they sent

into the

martyrium

to see

if

the spear was in

cxviii
its place^

INTRODUCTION
Three days
battle.

and they found that it was not. news arrived that Julian had been killed in
to the Coptic text Julian,

later

According'

the air a troop of soldiers

on the night of his death, saw in coming against him, and he knew

that they were Mereurius and his friends. Suddenly his was transfixed the of Mereurius, and as his body by spear

blood poured out he caught


into the air saying,
'

it

in his hands,

and threw

it

up

Take

this,

Christ, for
died,

Thou hast

taken the whole world.^


Basilius were fulfilled.

So Julian

and the words of

Julian was succeeded by Jovianus,


released Basilius

a Christian,

who promptly

and his companions

from

prison.

10.

The Martyedom and Miracles


greater part of the text of the

of Mercurius.
of Mercurius
lines

The

Martyrdom

in Oriental,

No. 6802,

is

wanting, and the opening

which

remain add nothing to our knowledge.


of the First Miracle,

The Martyrdom was

followed by a series of Eight Miracles, and of these the text and that of a part of the Second Miracle,

are wanting.

we have

it

the fragment of the Second Miracle which seems that a certain pagan quarrelled for some
'

From

reason with the

poor

man {faMr) who

'

acted as custodian

of the shrine of St. Mercurius, and beat him, and then tried
to ride

away on his mule. On this the body of St. Mercurius, which was lying on a bier in the shrine, turned round ; and this so frightened the mule that it swerved round or backed,
His feet lost the thereby disturbing the balance of the rider. and in some in the saddle -trappings, and caught stirrups, way
the she-mule bolted, dragging the rider with her head downwards. Presently the mule stopped, and acquiring speech, like Balaam^s ass, she called upon ' the man of perdition \ and the

pagans whose god had been destroyed, to come and look upon her rider^s punishment, and on the body of the holy martyr
Mercurius, and to believe on the Lord Jesus.

Having thus

SUMMARIES
spoken she again bolted with her
rider,

cxix

and did not return.


blind,

The

rider,

it

seems, had a sister

who was

and who

worshipped a gold figure of Apollo, whom she expected to restore her sight to her. By some means, no doubt by an
exhibition of the power of Mercurius, the figure
into

was bi'oken

two

pieces,

and under the influence

of the pain caused

by

her eyes, and by the disgrace of her god, she appealed to Mercurius for help, and promised to believe on Christ and

His holy martyr. As soon as she had uttered these words a mass of white secretion flowed from her eyes, and she was
able to see,

and her sight became as good as ever

it

had been.

She then smashed the

figure of Apollo into pieces,

and ground

up its fragments, at the same time adjuring Apollo to take shame to himself, and Christ to take honour to Himself.

When

her parents saw that her sight was restored

they

became Christians.
According to the Third Miracle the body of Mercurius, which must have been embalmed in some way, rested at a place outside the city. Some of the people wished that it

might be brought into the

city,

but others did not, and whilst

they were disputing over the matter the saint rose up and set out for the city, and the mule who had the gift of human

Sing praises to the martyr,' It was noticed that there was no sign of any wound in the martyr's body, and no mark of corruption, and the people accompanied him
speech cried out,
'

to the church, singing as they went,

and carrying sweetshrubs and hands. One of the flowers in their smelling inhabitants wished to take the martyr's body into his house,
but he found that
could not
it

was as heavy as

lead,

and that the people


an ox for

move

it.

The Fourth Miracle


]\Iiracle is

deals with the healing of


its

ploughing, which was gored by

companion.

Before this

recounted the text states that the festival for the

discovery of the body of Mercurius

was kept
girl

for seven days,

and that the father of the blind

who had been made

cxx
to see

INTRODUCTION
was baptized with
all his

house, and that the

number

of

One those converted to Christianity was fifty-three souls. the who cleaned man to the saint the poor appeared day did not him he and asked why place where his body lay, make bricks to build a suitable shrine for him. The man
he was poor, and that he had no workmen, nor beasts of burden, nor money. By the command of the
replied that
saint the poor

man

rose

up early the following morning,

by the met the young man arrangement of Divine Providence, he whose life had been endangered by the bolting of the mule already referred to, and took from him the three oboli, which
and went
to the First Quarter of the city, where,

he had intended to give as alms.

The poor man


and of
the

also told
his

him
for a

of the appearance of the saint to him,

wish

martyrium

to be built.

When

young man
and

returned

home he

told his father of the saint^s wish,


life

his father,

remembering that his son owed his

to the saint,

and

his

daughter her eyesight, collected camels, and workmen, and materials, and gave them to the poor man so that he might
begin the building of the shrine. One day, whilst two of the oxen were ploughing up the ground on which the shrine was
to stand, one of the animals attacked the other

and

inflicted

a serious

wound upon

it

with

its

horns.

The injured

beast

and placed in a quiet stall with food, and the poor man remained with it to tend it. The owners of the ox were greatly grieved, for he was a large powerful was taken
into the town,

Later in the day Mercurius animal, and goodly to behold. came into the stall where the wounded ox was, and touching
it

with his

work.
ate

foot, ordered it to rise up and perform its The ox immediately rose vip with great vigour, and some grass, and all trace of its wound had disappeared.

The

saint then

went and rebuked the ox which had gored


it

its

fellow,

and

told

that

its

horns should

fall

out

and

straightway the horns began to decay, and they head, and the animal became quiet and docile.

fell off its

SUMMARIES
The Fifth Miracle.
and the
site

cxxi

certain archon, wishing to build a

set a portico to his house,

gang

of

men

to

work at making

bricks,

the field

chosen by him for his brickfield was near where the bricks for the shrine of Mercurius were

being made. When he compared the bricks made by his own men with those made by the Christians, he discovered that
the latter were better than his own, and he determined to

them by fraud, or, if necessary, by force. Then he went to the custodian of the shrine, and pretending* not to
obtain some of

know which were

his

and which were the

saint^s,

he claimed

in his presence that his stack of bricks reached to such

and

such a place. When the custodian pointed out his mistake to him the arehon struck him, and defied him and the saint.

The arehon then

told his servant to bring camels to carry

away

the bricks, and

when the camels came he superintended

the loading of them, and uttered words of defiance against

Mercurius.

before which he
his teeth,

Whilst he was doing this the huge male camel was standing suddenly gripped him with

On

this

and threw him on the ground, and rolled on him. Mercurius appeared on horseback and drove his spear

into the archon's left leg,


his legs,

and the camel seems


to

to have seized

have dragged him, as he hung the arehon by and head downwards, into the shrine. Whilst the arehon was being dragged into the shrine he cried out for forgiveness
to Mercurius,

and promised to give become a Christian, and to set free

gifts to his shrine,


his slaves,

and to

and

to serve as

a door-keeper in the shrine until the day of his death. The icamel then let go his hold on the arehon, and Mercurius

ouched his wounds and healed them.


romises to the saint, for he and
all his

The arehon

kej)t his

nd he gave

all

house were baptized, his slaves their freedom. He sent large

uantities of materials for the building of the shrine,

and he

imself laboured with his

men

at the work,

and he died before


plank of wood

he martyrium was completed. The Sixth Miracle. A certain

man

stole a

exxii

INTRODUCTION

from the timber which was being used in the construction of the shrine of Mercurius, and whilst he was carrying" it
to his house the saint

made

his

mind

to wander,

and made

to go to the house of the custodian of the shrine, outside which he staggered about under his load, not having the least As soon as the custodian opened the idea where he was.

him

door and looked at the thief, the senses of the


to

man

returned

him, and he knew where he was, and he cried out to Mercurius for mercy, and confessed that he had stolen his

wood.

By

order of the saint the custodian forgave the thief,

and made him carry the wood back whence he had taken and promise to tell the people of the city what had it,
happened to him.
attempted to
steal

On

the following day he fulfilled his

promise to the custodian,

and from

this

time onward no

man

any of the building materials which were

contributed to the shi'ine by the people round about. Having confessed his fault publicly, the wood-stealer returned to

the shrine, and devoted himself to mixing


bricks.

mud and making

The Seventh

Miracle.

In due course the walls of the

shrine were finished,

the church began.


to her
sions,

and the work of adorning the east end of The woman whose sight had been restored

by Mercurius had married a man with great possesand when he died he left hei* all his property. In one
which he had dedicated
to the shrine of Mercurius,

portion of his estate there stood three shouehe trees (sycamorefig ?),

and
for

after his death these were cut

down, and the wood used

^ making a screen and for the decoration of the apse. Whilst a large number of workmen were placing the kinhel in position

in the apse one of the

workmen

said,

by way of a

joke, that

he wished Mercurius would make the wood of the object which they were putting in position send forth branches laden
with fruit so that they might eat and be refreshed.
1

Hardly
i,

On

the haikal screen nnd


ff.

its

varieties see Butler, Cvptic Churches, vol.

pp. 28

SUMMARIES

cxxiii

were the words spoken when branches began to grow out of the wood, and the workmen saw that they were laden with The news of the miracle spread rapidly through the fruit.

and every one rushed to see the branches laden with fruit, and many people brought away some of the fruit and kept it as phylacteries, and many cures were effected by it.
city,

Among
a

those

who heard
of uncouth
Christian.

of the miracle

was a Jew

called

(raipios, a

man

manner and

sullen disposition,

and

foe

of every

He

did not believe the report

which had reached him, and he determined to go to the shrine of the saint, hoping that he might find an occasion
his white she-mule, and of his set out for the shrine, one he slaves, accompanied by and rode through the courtyard into the church of the iiiartyrium, and sat and gazed at the apse containing the The Jew paid no heed to the guardian of fruit and leaves.
for
scofiing.

Having mounted

the shrine

who remonstrated with him about


the
saint,

riding his ass

into the sacred building,

miracles
Ijranches

of

and at once began to jeer at the and to say that the fruit-bearing
to the apse

had been fastened

by some man.

When
lost his

the guardian rebuked

him

for his unbelief the

Jew

temper, and turning his mule against him he urged her on, meaning to ride down the guardian and trample him under
foot.

AVhen the mulcts

feet left the


it,

sink in the soft earth beyond

pavement they began to and she threw her rider off,


there St. Mercurius

and he
e ut

fell

down on

the rough bricks and pieces of stone and

himself badly.

As he was lying

came

and drove the spear which he had in his hand into the body of Gaipios, and rebuked him for bringing the mule into the
'church,

and for obstructing the workers in his shrine. In his agony Gaipios cried out to Mercurius for mercy, and promised, if the saint would help him, to dedicate to him a stele with
a figure of the saint spearing the Jew inlaid
stones
in

precious

[saint

upon withdrew

it.

At

the instance of the Angel of the Lord the

his spear

and restored the Jew

to his senses,

cxxiv

INTRODUCTION
his

and on the following day Gaipios and


servants were
baptized.

wife and his


j
i

name

of Zacharias,

To Gaipios the bishop gave the and to his wife the name of Elisabeth

;
|

one year after her baptism Elisabeth gave birth to male twins, one of whom was called Mercurius and the other John. The

Jew kept made and

his promise to the saint,

and had a golden

stele

inlaid in precious stones with a figure of Mercurius

spearing Gaipios,

who

lay prostrate at his feet, with the spear


his body.

of the saint thrust

through

This

stele

was taken
and
it

to the church of Mercurius,

and consecrated

therein,

remained there as a witness

to the

The Eighth
saint grew,
his
relics

Miracle.

As

power of the holy martyr. years went on the fame of the

and multitudes thronged to his shrine to worship and to make offerings to him and those who
;

were sick were healed, and devils were cast out, and every believing sufferer obtained relief. Among the noblemen of
the district was one called Hermapollo, who had only one child, a little daughter, and she was the object of his deepest
affection.

Hearing of the miracles of the saint, he made a journey to his shrine, and prayed there for his daughter's welfare, and gave thirty oboli to the shrine and thirty oboli to

the steward thereof.

The clergy

of the shrine were hospitable


at dinner

men, and they entertained the nobleman

and pleased

him, wherefore he promised to present to the shrine of the saint a bier, or couch of state, upon which the relics of the saint
could be carried in procession with suitable honour through the streets of his town. Hermapollo slept in the shrine that
night, and St. Mercurius appeared to

him

there in the form of

a general, and promised to give him a son (son-in-law ?) if he would give without fail the couch of state which he had pro-

mised to his shrine.


a
final visit to

When morning came Hermapollo paid the relics of the saint and returned to his home.
his
to

Shortly
sent

after

return

nobleman

of

the
to

district

messengers

Hermapollo asking him

give his

daiTghter to his

son to wife.

Hermapollo's wife received

SUMMARIES
the messengers and heard the proposals which they

cxxv

made

in

respect of the dowry, and then laid the matter before her lord.

The

offer

rejected,

was unsatisfactory in Hermapollo's opinion and was and the messengers returned to their master sadly.

That evening the parents of the young man for whom the maiden was asked told him that their attempt to obtain her for him had failed, and tried to induce him to transfer his
affections to another maiden, but

none of the maidens whose

names were mentioned by them pleased him.


rately in love with Hermapollo^s

He was

despe-

daughter and found means to communicate with her by writing, and he lay awake at night inventing schemes for obtaining possession of the Soon after the mother of the young man had made maiden.
the proposal of marriage for her son she died, and her husband, being overcome with grief, took no further steps in the search
for a wife for his son.

Meanwhile the young man could not forget the maiden whom he loved, and his distress of mind was so great that
and well-nigh died. At length he of himself magic, and he applied to one magician bethought after another and asked them to use their powers in such
he
fell

into bad health

way

that the parents of the maiden

might accept

his suit.

who promised to bring Finally he found a great magician the maiden to him, so that he might see her face to face and
talk with her.

The

loss of

a leaf of the manuscript prevents us

from knowing the


is

details of the magician^s operations,

but

it

quite clear that he succeeded in making an evil spirit to take possession of her, for Hermapollo was obliged to take

her to the shrine of Mercurius to have the spirit expelled.

About

this

time the couch of state which Hermapollo had

promised to give to the shrine


iind his wife

and daughter, he

was completed, and taking it, set out from his house for the

When he arrived with his family and the priests saw shrine. The framework of the splendour of his gift they marvelled. the couch rested on pillars which were set upon pedestals, and

cxxvi
it

INTRODUCTION
inlaid leaves of ivory,

was decorated with


martyr made

and with a

figure

of the

of precious stones,
silver.

and

six crosses, three

of ffold

and three of

When

Mercurius saw the sad

plight of the daughter of Hermapollo, he

went to the town


to

where

lived the

young man who wished


night in the

appeared to him by sword drawn in his hand.

marry her, and form of a general with his


the young

When

man woke up
terrified,

and saw the wrathful face of the saint he was

and

when he had been smitten thrice with the

flat

side

of the

sword he fell on his knees and begged for mercy. The saint rebuked him severely for causing a spell to be cast on Hermabut agreed to spare his life on condition l)ollo's daughter,
that he

remove the

magician in the morning and made him he had cast upon the maiden. He also which spell promised the young man happiness when he should come to

went

to the

his shrine.

the following morning the young man set out for the shrine of Mercurius, but stopped at the village where the

On

When
were

magician lived in order to tell him all that had happened. the magician heard that Hermapollo and his daughter
in the shrine of

Mercurius he was

afraid,

and would not

go with the young man, who proceeded thither alone. As soon as he arrived in the shrine he gave the steward ten
oboli,

and when he looked round he 'saw the maiden

whom

he

loved lying close to the body of the saint, and her father and mother crying to it for help and relief for their daughter, which were granted to her. When Hermapollo looked round, and saw the young man there, he recognized him, and going
to

him asked him concerning

his parents' health.

Knowing

nothing about the young man's connection with the magician and the spell which had been cast on his daughter, Hermapollo
took the young man to his lodgings, and made him known to his wife and daughter; and the young man ate with the
the delicate family, and saw his beloved and rejoiced, although she had of what and the of the maiden thought appearance

SUMMARIES
suffered

cxxvii

grieved

him

sorely.

That night Mercurius ap-

peared to Hermapollo, and told him to give his daughter the young man, who would become of age, and to

would

succeed

his

father

in

three
fall

months^
ill

time,
his

and
great

through longing for her. Early the next morning Hermapollo and liis family and the young man went into the sanctuary to worship, and Hermapollo was hoping that the saint would

who had caused the maiden

to

up the matter of his daughter's marriage. young man went to the couch of state to admire
clear

When
it,

the

he found

the magician tied to


told

it,

like a dog,
first

and the wretched man

him that Mercurius


tied

him to the shrine and

gagged him and then dragged him up there, and that even at that
face.

moment the

saint

was smiting the magician^s

Whilst

they were talking a devil leaped upon the magician, having irders to punish him for the blasphemies which he had uttered,
I

and Mercurius, having driven out of him another devil, restored his sight to him and dismissed him to the desert, where he lived
ever after.
all

When the
left

Eucharist was ended,

it

was found that

pain had

Hermapollo's daughter, and a woman who was

possessed of a spirit cried out to Hermapollo, telling


g-ive his

him

to

daughter

in

marriage

to

the

young man,

for her

one hope of permanent cure lay in her marriage with him. After the festival Hermapollo and his family and the young

man

travelled back to their native city together,

and shortly

afterwards the marriage of the

young man

with the maiden

was arranged, and the ceremony was performed with great Within three months pomp and splendour and rejoicing.
from the wedding the father of the bridegroom died, and left all liis property to his son. As a mark of gratitude to Mercurius
for his assistance the

daughter of Hermapollo and her husband

paid an annual

visit to his shrine.

cxxvlii

INTRODUCTION
of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea, on

11.

The Encomium

Mercurius the Martyr.


This

Encomium

contains very

little

information which

is

According Acacius Mercurius was a pagan when he became a soldier of Decius, and he first served as a bowman later the Lord
to
;

not given in the manuscripts already summarized.

gave him a sword and commanded him to destroy the BarAs the result of the famous Edict of Decius barians with it.
against the Christians, which was promulgated through all Egypt and Northern Nubia, Christians were dragged into

the pagan temples and were tortured and slain.

made to sacrifice to pagan gods, or The Roman generals caused to be

exposed in prominent places swords, daggers, butchers' knives,


racks, pincers, tongue-slitting tools,
filled

to

iron pots, which were and placed on the heads of those who were be tortured, cauldrons of boiling oil and boiling bitumen,

with

fire

wheels with knives attached to them, &c.


narrative Acacius

says the Martusian regiment, and that he feared God, and that he

that

Continuing his Mercurius was an officer in

youth up, and the son of Christians. soldier, and his knowledge of the theory and practice of war caused him to be promoted to the rank of commander He was beloved (npiAJiHKipioc)his

was a Christian from

He was

a capable and bold

by

his comrades,

and the Emperor, attracted by

his ability

and good

sense, made him his personal friend. rising of the Barbarians in Western Asia gave Mercurius the oppor-

The Barbarians appear to have risen quite suddenly, and marching westwards they captured all Armenia, and invaded Roman territory. The
tunity of displaying his valour.

Romans were taken by surprise, and were in great difficulties owing to lack of both men and equipment, and the Barbarians continued their victorious career unchecked. The Romans
raised levies everywhere,
troops,

and at length, with certain selected Decius was able to march against the Barbarians;

SUMMARIES

exxix

having crossed the Euphrates Decius joined battle with the enemy, and conquered them completely. Before the decisive

was fought the Angel of the Lord appeared to Mercurius by night, and gave him a sword, and though he promised him victory he told him that it was decreed for him to become
battle

He a martyr, and to suffer great tortures before his death. told him also that he should become famous throughout the
world, and that he should wear three crowns.

When

the

Emperor heard

of the

mighty deeds
gifts.

of Mercurius

in the battle

against the Barbarians, he promoted

him

to high rank

and

gave him many valuable


all

Decius rejoiced in his victory, and having gathered together


to go to the temple and thanksgiving for the up Mercurius refused to go and sacrifice to Apollo, and victory. went to his house, where he sat in sackcloth and ashes, and mourned because of the errors which the Devil had
his officers
of Apollo,

and men ordered them


offer
sacrifices

and to

scattered throughout the world.

When
went
to

the

Emperor enquired for Mercurius, a certain soldier him and told him how Mercurius had treated the

imperial honours with contempt, and

how he was

corrupting

the

Roman army by
of

preaching that Jesus of Nazareth


the

was

God, the Creator

heavens and the earth.

Decius

refused to believe that Mercurius,


a confidential friend,

whom

he had treated as

had done these things, and he caused

him

be summoned into his presence. When Mercurius ame before him Decius asked him to explain his conduct, and
to

l>egged

him to return to his military duties, and to renew his former pleasant relations with him. Mercurius was not moved by the Emperor's gentle words, but declared that he was
I

Christian,

and that

he, being a servant of Christ,

would not

sacrifice to

Apollo. In vain Decius urged him not to cast his ife away, and when he saw that Mercurius was determined resist all entreaties and persuasion he ordered him to be

acked, but the rack broke,

and Mercurius leaped

to his feet

cxxx
uninjured.

INTRODUCTION
After this Decius caused him to be tied to stakes,
soldiers

and the

made

o^ashes in the

body of Mercurius, and

but this torture failed to move poured burning ashes upon them, his burnt body with hot irons, and him to recant. Having
applied
fire

to his sides,

and suspended him head downwards

with a huge stone hanging to his neck, Decius ordered him to


be beheaded, and the sentence was carried out in Caesarea. Mercurius was buried in a prominent part of the city, and

many works
tomb.
12.

of

at power and miracles were performed

his

Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus, Archbishop of Rome.^


of this Discourse on Gabriel have

The contents

much

in

common

with the Encomia on the

Archangel which

are

found in Ethiopic,^ and it is probable that the EthiopitEncomia were derived from the "same source as the Coptic. his Discourse with thanks to God for His Celestinus
opens

and suggests that the day protection during the past year, of the commemoration of Gabriel may be described, in the
words of David, as the day which the Lord hath made '. He then alludes to the greatness of the glory of Gabriel, and states that the meaning of his name is 'God and man',
'

a fact which proves that the archangel was a type of our

was Very God and man, inseparably, indivisibly, of immutably, completely, and at the same time, in the womb
Lord,

Who

Mary. shame

to take Addressing Nestorius Celestinus bids him


to himself for his

want of

sense,

and

his godlessness, in

failing to see that Christ

was the One One, and God and man. The whole world worships Christ, and it is well that Nestorius
suffered a horrible death in exile because of his blasphemy.

Turning then

to Gabriel

proclaim adequately his


^

what tongue can of man can words what and honour,


Celestinus asks

On p. 873, 1. 26, for Michael read GabrieL See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. G15, foil. 104

ff.

SUMMARIES

cxxxi

describe the glory of the great Herald of the heavenly hosts,

who took to the Virgin Mary, the Queen of women, the announcement that God the Word was about to take up His abode in her. When Gabriel went to her he carried with him
the cloud of
life,

and when he had told her that she was to

bring forth Jesus, he

made the cloud

to enter her

mouth and

pass into her body, and the Virgin conceived through the liearing of her ears and the salutation of Gabriel, and the

Son
'

of

God went down


His coming.
',

into her

womb,

she

being uncon-

scious of

Many

the angel of joy

helped the saints upon earth.

were the ways in which Gabriel, When Daniel

Habakkuk, with the food in his hands, and transported him from Judea to Babylon, a journey of forty days, in a moment of time, and gave the food
lions Gabriel seized
to Daniel.

was in the den of

Gabriel shut the mouths of the lions and kept

Daniel unharmed, and announced the birth of John to Zacharias, and proclaimed the birth of God the Word to the shepherds, and worked miracles by the hand of Moses in the desert, and
delivered the Israelites

from

their captivity.

Gabriel intercedes

jointly with Michael before God on man's behalf, and entreats Him to send them abundant Nile floods and crops, and these

irchangels never cease to

make

supplication to
is

God

for

men

mtil hose

He

hath forgiven them.


their trust in

Gabriel

also the protector of

who put

him

as the following miracles

hew.

by the shrine of Gabriel in this city (Rome '?), merchant called Philip, who was very charitable, Lnd who was greatly beloved for his good works and his kindlived,

There once

certain rich

ness

to the poor.

Near him there


by Philip as
his

lived a poor

man

called

Itephen,

who had

learned to read and write well, and

requently employed

who was clerk and secretary. Some

Philip's clients bribed

mce about the

Stephen to keep his master in ignoexact state of their accounts, and as Philip

)uld not read or write easily

ishonesty.

he never found out Stephen's After a time Stephen began to be well-to-do, and

i2

cxxxii
to live comfortably,

INTRODUCTION
and
to prevent Philip

from suspecting- the

means whereby his poor clerk had become so prosperous he borrowed 700 oboli from him, and gave him a bond for the money, in which it was agreed that Philip and Stephen were
to divide the profits of all transactions effected

by the

loan.

Stephen traded with the money with very


three years, but though he

g-reat success for

made

large profits he neither paid

him any part of his share of the profits. Meanwhile Philip made no complaint, and continued to employ Stephen to keep his accounts. One day he set him to search for certain papers, and as Stephen
back to
Phili}:)

any

of the principal nor gave

was doing

he found his own bond, and watching his he slipped it under his shirt, and carried it away opportunity his and to house destroyed it and Philip knew nothing of the
this
;

theft.

At

the end of four years Philip,


interest

having received

neither principal nor

from

his

debtor,

summoned

Stephen to his presence, and demanded the payment of the 700 oboli. Thereupon Stephen denied that he had ever

money from him, and challenged him to produce any written proof of his indebtedness to him when Philip had
received
;

searched through

all his

papers,

and could not


it

find Stephen's

note of hand, he

knew

that

had been

stolen,

and that

then offered Stephen to withdraw Stephen was the thief. his claim upon him if he would go into the shrine of Gabriel,

He

and swear that he had never received the money from him. This Stephen agreed to do, and he went with Philip into the
and laying his hand upon the door of the altar-chamber, he swore by Gabriel that he owed Philip nothing, and that Philip had not given him 700 oboli. Before the words had left
shrine,
his

mouth a power (xiK^jtiic) smote him, and he

fell

blinded
his his

headlong on his face, with his head twisted backwards on neck, and his tongue stopping up his mouth ; and he bit

tongue in great agony and foamed at the mouth. After some time he began to beg Gabriel to forgive him, and he admitted
that he had received the oboli five
(sic)

years ago, and that

:&

SUMMARIES

cxxxiii

he stole the bond; and he sent a message to his wife^ brought 700 oboli and gave them to the merchant.

who

And

there

was another

[rich]

man

in

Rome

(?)

who had

of the miraculous

been blind in both eyes from his childhood, and when he heard power of Gabriel he caused himself to

be taken into his shrine, where he prayed to be healed before the altar. Whilst he prayed a man^s hand came over his face

and made the Sign of the Cross over his eyes, and he at once In gratitude to the Archangel Gabriel he regained his sight.
remained in the shrine and ministered therein
all his

days.

And
suffered

there was another rich

man who was dumb, and who

from gout.

Hearing of the power of Gabriel he

made

his slaves carry

him

into the shrine of the archangel,

where he lay by the side of a man who was paralysed in his legs, and both sufferers prayed to the saint to heal them. That night the archangel appeared unto the paralysed
]nan,

and told him

the

dumb

this act.

the coverings off the bed of man, and promised him that healing would follow When the paralytic woke up and thought about
to
jduII

go and

the matter his courage failed him, for he felt sure that he

would
I

be

well

beaten

if

the

dumb man^s

slaves

caught

him.

On

the following night Gabriel appeared to

him again

and repeated his command and promise, and the next night, having waited until all in the shrine were asleep, he rose up,
took the bandages off his legs, and crawled to the bed of the

dumb man and began to pull the clothes off the dumb man woke up in such an agony of
terror broke his

it.

Thereupon

fright that his

his

slaves to

seize the thief

tongue-string, and he cried out loudly to who had stolen his bedclothes.

The
;

paralytic, fearing that the slaves of the

dumb man would

seize

him and beat him


like a
'

away

use of his

upon his feet, and ran trained runner to his bed, and so regained the feet and legs. Meanwhile the man who had been
sorely, leaped
'

dumb

of the snatcher of the bedclothes,

leaped from his bed, and joined his slaves in the pursuit and thus he obtained the

cxxxiv

INTRODUCTION

power o speech, and was healed of his acute attack of gout. Both men lived in the sanctuary ever afterwards, and served
the Archangel Gabriel. And there was another rich
six miles

man who

lived in a village

from Rome, and he had a son who, on attaining about manhood^s estate, suddenly fell ill and suffered agonies from
chronic attacks of gout.

For

six years

he was bedridden,

and

as the physicians failed wholly to afford


felt

him

relief,

his

parents

that death would give

him a happy

release

from

heard of GabrieFs power, and of the miracles which he was working in Rome, and he
suffering.

At length

the rich

man

made a vow that if the God of Gabriel would heal his son he would endow GabrieFs shrine yearly with six oboli. As the
young man
could neither walk nor ride, his father entreated

the archangel to heal him where he lay.

That night Gabriel

and promised him healing, and when the young man woke up the following morning he rejoiced to find that he was healed, and that he could skip and run like
appeared to the sufferer

one
rich

who had
them

never been

ill

at

all.

Very soon
gifts,

after this the

man gave
vow

his son six oboli

and other

and told him


as

to take

to the shrine of Gabriel in

Rome
set

payment

of his

for that year.

The young man


his wallet,

out for

Rome

with the money and gifts in

and when he was

about half-way to the city, and was passing through a belt of forest with large trees and much undergrowth, a lion sjjrang
out upon him, and seized him, and dragged
forest.

In the agony

of the pain of the

by the lion, he cried out to appeared from heaven, and rescued


side

him off' into the wound made in his Gabriel, who straightway him from the lion^s jaws,

and healed

his

wound.^
1

1 The remainder of the Encomium is wanting in Oriental, No. 7028, but Oriental, No. 6780, foil. 1-7 contains the greater part of it. The text of this large fragment is printed, with a translation, in the Appendix.

SUMMARIES
13.

cxxxv

Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius,


Akchbishop of Alexandria.

extant in two manuscripts of the Edfu collection and the text and its contents are of unusual interest.

This

Encomium

is

Theodosius opens his discourse with an acknowledgement of the Source of his inspiration and help, that is to say, the Word
of the

Good Father, Whose Body he breaks with

his sinful

hands at the Eucharist, and Whose Blood he pours into the He has already asked and received help twice from chalice.
this Source,

and with

this help he

wrote a Discourse on the

New Moon,
is

and an Encomium on John the Baptist ; but he determined to ask God to give him strength to write an
St. Michael, the greatest of the

Encomium on
angels.
It
is
is

Seven Arch-

Theodosius

true that moderation in all things is best, but determined to emulate the example of Abraham
to

when he made entreaty petition God yet once

behalf of Sodom, and to For Theodosius to attempt again. to describe the greatness and glory of Michael is like a man who has very little skill in seamanship, and who cannot swim,
setting out in a small boat with cargo in
it to

God on

cross the sea in the

teeth of stormy winds


is

his sinful body,


is

and high seas. The boat of Theodosius which he has never been able to steer, his

cargo

his blindness of heart,

and

his ignorance of the art of

swimming is his Holy Scriptures.

lack of the knowledge and

meaning of the

Nevertheless, having been asked by his an Encomium on St. Michael, he is to deliver congregation His task is very determined to make an attempt to do so.
difficult,

for Mich.ael
fire

is

a spirit of heaven, an angel of light,

and not an earthly being like an archon, or a Commander-in-Chief, who cometh to an end. He is the
a flame of

and he hath audience of the King, God whensoever he pleaseth, but still is a friend of man [Almighty, and is full of compassion for the seed of Adam. Michael
ruler

of heaven,

is

the Commander-in-Chief of

all

the hosts of heaven, and

cxxxvi

INTRODUCTION
our bounden duty to do likewise.
unnecessary for

as all the denizens of heaven are celebrating* his festival this

day, that

it is it is

Some may
it to

object

men

to rejoice

on this day at the


be our duty.

festival of Michael,

but

it is

easy to prove

If the ang'els

who

are withovit sin have need to keep the

archangeFs

festival^

how much more


?

is it

necessary for men,

who are full

of sin, to do so

The angels

celebrate the festival

of Michael because he fought against Satan, or the Devil, and

prevailed over him,


in fetters
lie

and cast

and made him impotent, and bound him him into the Lake of Fire, wherein he shall

day of the Great Judgement. Had he been permitted to roam about the earth he would have Some may wonder why Satan was destroyed every one on it.

bound

until the

allowed to vex Job, and to tempt David and Paul, and even our Lord Himself, but this is easily explained. In heaven
the Devil was in

command

of legions of angels, each of

whom

obeyed him

implicitly,

and he was mad enough to imagine

make himself the equal of God, his Master. he was cast out from heaven by Michael, many companies of his prideful angels were expelled with him, and it
that he could

When
is

who carry out all his evil designs upon earth, even he is bound in a place of darkness under the earth. though Let us therefore keep the festival of Michael this day and
they
array ourselves in garments of purity and virtue, and by the help of the Holy Spirit and of the archangel we shall be able to go into the great banquet of the mighty warrior of the
King' of kings, and
sit

down with

the Lord,

and with

the Archangels and vYngels, and Cherubim and Seraphim,

and and

and Powers, and Thrones and Dominions, and Patriarchs and Prophets, and Aj)ostles and Evangelists,
Principalities
all

the Saints and Martyrs, and partake of the divine

Food with them.

Assuming that all his congregation are anxious to go with him into the banqueting hall of the Spirit, Theodosius addresses in turn the great ones who are there, and thus makes each to

SUMMARIES
tell his

cxxxvii

Michael.
of

why he rejoices at the festival of the Archangel In answer to a question Adam describes the cause the expulsion of the Devil from heaven thus When God
hearers
:

had fashioned
he set

me He

breathed into

me
all

the breath of

life,

and

me on
first

a throne, and made

the angels of heaven

eome and worship me.

homage or Mastema,

to Christ,
i.e.

Michael and Gabriel came and paid and secondly to me, but Satanael,
so,

the Devil, refused to do


first

saying that he

belonged to the

creation (npOTOn7V..CAld..)

and was

formed of spirit

and not of earth, and that he would not worship me, and that it was my duty to worship him, being senior to me. Thrice did God exhort Satanael to obedience,

and thrice did that archangel refuse to worship me, claiming that there was only one Being in heaven superior to him
rank and power, that is to say, God. Then God ordered Michael to take away from him his crown, sceptre, staff of
in
light,

and sapphire

girdle,

and

to expel

him and

his

hosts

from heaven.

had been done God appointed Michael to the position of Satanael in heaven, and made him His Commander-in-Chief, and gave him the crown, and
this

When

and girdle of the fallen angel. Michael was then appointed the friend and protector of the children of men, and God took counsel with him about making my wife Eve,
sceptre,

and from that day Michael has always been an advocate for the sons of men with the Eather.
Theodosius then questions in turn
Abel,
Seth,

Enoch,

Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses,

Aaron, Joshua, Gideon,

Manoah and Anna, David, Solomon,

Hezekiah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Ananias, Azarias, and


Misael, Daniel, the Twelve Apostles_, Zacharias, Stephen, the Martyrs and Saints, and the Orders of the Angels, and each

proclaims

how he has been helped by the Archangel Michael,


rejoices in being present at his festival.

and how greatly he

This being so Theodosius urges his hearers to go into the hall with him but before can do so banqueting ; they they must,

cxxxviii

INTRODUCTION
wash the
face

he says, cleanse the heart, east away hypocrisy, and backbiting and gossip, and

and anoint the head.


Besides

These things constitute the true wedding garment.


this

men must

give alms and oblations, and support charities,

and feed the widows and orphans, and they must remember that every gift which they make with a right heart is taken

up

to

heaven by Michael and presented before God,

Who

will

reward the giver tenfold. As a man giveth so shall it be given unto him. He who refuseth the petition of a needy man shall
find his

own

petition to Michael refused

he who turneth the

stranger from his door shall himself be turned away from the gates of heaven by Michael. Moreover, almsgiving and
charity,

and compassion and mercy,


in the Great

shall enable a

man

to

triumph

Judgement
is

at the Last

may
that

object that alms and oblations ought to be

Day. Some made to God

alone,

and that Michael

not

God but
;

it

must be remembered

a special favour to Michael, and that He hath specially commissioned this archangel to receive the gifts of

God hath

the faithful on His behalf, and hath given him power to

appear in His presence at all times. The relations that exist between Michael and the faithful, and the means which
the archangel employs to render assistance to those who keep his festivals, are well illustrated by the following story which
is

truly wonderful.

There lived in Egypt a God-fearing and most charitable

man

called Dorotheus,

who had

a wife called Theopiste,

who

was pious and prudent, and as great a lover of charity as Each sprang from a family which was well her husband.
dowered with the goods of this world, and from their youth up they had a large and sure income, and they had flocks and
herds,

and many possessions

of all kinds.

On

the twelfth

day

of each

month they

celebrated a festival in honour of

Michael, and on the day before they killed a sheep, and made savoury stews, and baked bread, and invited all the poor and needy, as well as their

own

relations, to rejoice

with them.

SUMMARIES

exxxix

Early in the morning of the twelfth day they sent their firstfruits and offerings to the sanctuary of Michael, and having
arrayed themselves suitably they went and partook of the Eucharist therein, and then returned to their house and
ministered to the multitude of guests who thronged their rooms and courtyards. After the guests had eaten wine was

was provided to anoint the heads of the pilgrims and wayfarers, and the widows and orphans, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind, and the starving were well fed with messes of herbs and pottage and bread in
distributed freely,

and

oil

abundance.

Dorotheus and his wife carried out their works

of benevolence quietly

and unostentatiously for many

years,

and the odour of their good works ascended unto the presence of God.

But

there

came a year wdien God, wishing

to rebuke

men

for their wickedness, cavised the waters of the Nile flood to be

diminished, and

much

land remained unwatered in consequence.


failed,

For three successive years the Nile flood


beast

and

man and

died

everywhere in large
first

numbers, and the famine

waxed
years.

sore in the land,

and men forgot the plenty of former

year of scarcity Dorotheus lost many of his cattle, and during the second year he lost a great many more, and when the third year began not a beast was left to

During the

him, and he was entirely at the end of his resources.


the June festival of Michael

When

wife

what they should do

for the saint

drew nigh, he discussed with his and when they took ; had nothing-

stock of their possessions they found that they


left to

them except a

little

bread and wine, and the apparel in

which they received the Sacrament. In their need they turned to Michael to help them to celebrate his festival with due
honour,
for

they were

destitute

of

everything.

At

the
left

moment Michael made no

answer, and Dorotheus was

apparently unaided to keep the festival as best he might. His wife told him that all the food they had in the house was

some crusts

of bread

and a

little

oil,

and that there was

cxl

INTRODUCTION

neither a whole loaf nor


insisted in

any flour in the bin. Dorotheus an attempt to keep the festival in one way making or another, and he took his Sunday cloak and went and sold

with the proceeds he bought some grain which he it, and had ground by the miller of his village. The next morning Theopiste brought her Sunday cloak to her husband, and

asked him to take

it

and

sell

it,

and buy a sheep with the

Dorotheus objected, saying that a woman proceeds. must go with her body covered, especially in church ; but when she reminded him that he and she were one, and that

To

this

there

was neither male nor female


to a shepherd,

in Christ, he took the cloak

and went

and

tried to

buy from him a sheep

at

the price which he had received for his own cloak, namely a termesiGu, i. e. about half a crown or three shillings. The

shepherd v/as able to supply the sheep, but he demanded his


price before delivery,

and when Dorotheus handed him

his

wife's cloak to keep in pledge for three days, the shepherd

rejected
sheej).

it,

and Dorotheus turned away sadly without the


the road in great distress he looked

As he was going along

up suddenly, and saw before him, as he thought, an imperial officer riding on a white horse, but the officer was Michael the
archangel.

As

the

officer

the side of the road to

approached Dorotheus removed to make way for him, but when he came

up

to

him he drew

bridle,

and asked Dorotheus why he was


Dorotheus confessed

by what

himself, and whether his wife Theopiste was alive, and


it

was that he

w^as

carrying.

shamefacedly that the garment on his arm was his wife's cloak, which he was trying to sell in order to obtain money to

buy a

sheep,

and that he was

in sore

make

a feast for a great

man

need of a sheep to kill to whom he expected to arrive

in his house on the morrow.

The

officer

undertook to be
it

surety for a sheep,


self

and

told Dorotheus to cook


soldiers.

for him-

and

his attendant

Then the

officer sent

one

of his followers to get a sheep,

and promised the shepherd

SUMMARIES
that he

cxli

should be paid at noon that day.


fish,

He

then told

Dorotheus to obtain wood and a


to deposit as surety for the

and as he had nothing


his wife's cloak,

payment except

the

undertook to be surety for the payment for the Then taking the sheep and the fish fish by noon that day. Dorotheus returned to his house, and he and his wife busied
officer

themselves with the preparation of the feast.


the officer

Soon after

this

and

his soldiers

went

to the house of Dorotheus,

which was opened by Theopiste, After Theopiste had made suitable obeisance before him, he commanded her and her husband not to touch the fish until he arrived later, when he would dress it
and knocked
at the door,
inside.

who

invited

them

himself, but to have everything else ready for his return.

He

and

his soldiers

then departed to the shrine of the archangel

to partake of the

Sacrament.

in

Dorotheus and Theopiste first prepai'ed Mwdns and cushions a suitable room, and then began to bring out the little wine
if it

they had to see


to drink..

was

fit

for the officer

and

his soldiers
it

When

they went

to the

wine

cellar

they found
oil cellar

to be filled
filled

with jars of wine, and similarly the


full

was

with jars

of oil

storehouses they found jars

up and

to the very brim.

In other
kinds
filled

vessels of

many

with dainties and sweetmeats, and condiments and preserves, and they drew upon these to furnish the table of the officer.

The bread
whiteness.

cellar also

was found to be

full of large, fine loaves

of bread of the best quality,

which resembled snow in

their
his

further surprise awaited Dorotheus


into their

and

when they went private apartments and bedchamber, for they found their clothes' chests to be filled with costly raiment and fine apparel similar to that which
wife

own

they had worn in the days when they were well-to-do. Then they realized that the favour of God had come to them,

and they arrayed themselves in white apparel and went to the shrine of Michael, and gave thanks to God and to the archangel.

Hurrying back from the church they opened

their

cxlii

INTRODUCTION
all their relatives

house and admitted

and

friends,

and whilst

these were eating" and drinking- the officer together with the
soldiers

arrived and

entered the house, and he

expressed

his astonishment at the

number

those

who

sat at meat.

Feigning to think that these had all been bidden in his honour, he expressed regret that he had put Dorotheas to such
great trouble and made him j^repare a feast which equalled in splendour the banquets which he gave to his friends in the

Dorotheus years before the famine. and then, in obedience to the officer^s
the dining-hall with his soldiers.

made a

suitable reply,

command, led him into The officer then asked for

the

fish,

and when

it

When

he had done

was brought he told Dorotheus to open it. this, and taken out the stomach, which
told
bag*.

was very larg-e, the officer and found in it a sealed


although the
officer

him

to open it, and he did Dorotheus did not open

so,
it,

commanded him

to do so,

and when

it

was opened by the officer himself it was found to be full of a large number of gold coins of the value of 300 ' oboli with heads \ And this was not all, for under the gold coins lay
three termSsia.

Beckoning

to

him Dorotheus and

his wife

the archangel told them that the seal on the bag shewed that the money belonged to his Lord, the King Christ, and that he

was going to give all the money to, them, as a small reward for all the alms and oblations which they had given to the
poor and needy. But one termesion must be given to the who supplied the sheep, another to the fisherman for his

man
fish,

and the third


in

merchant who gave Dorotheus the wheat return for his cloak. Dorotheus objected to taking all the
to the

money, but was at length persuaded to do so. The officer then went on to say that he had been observing their good
deeds since the death of their parents, and that he had visited
their house monthly,

and received from them

gifts for his

Dorotheus and his wife were overcome with emotion, and protested that in feeding the poor and needy they had
Master.
only been giving away what belonged to

God and Michael

SUMMARIES
His great archangel.

cxliii

Emboldened by the graciousness of the archangel they begged him to tell them his name, and then he declared himself to them as Michael, the Commander-inChief of the hosts of heaven, the great and trusted servant of God and of His Son, and told them that the money he was

giving them was only the interest on their gifts, and that he would give them the principal in the heavenly Jerusalem

when they
feet

arrived thither.

Having

lifted

them up on

their

and comforted them, Michael gave them the money and the salutation of peace, and went up to heaven in great glor3%

Such a story must influence every God-loving man, and onvince him how important it is to give gifts to God on
St. Michael's day.

We

must not

hesitate,

to our ability, for the gift of a very little, if


lieart, will

but give according given with a right

secure us the blessing of God, even as the widow^s

^it of two lepta secured for her God's approbation and blessing, Shew mercy, and mercy (five, and it shall be given unto you.
shall

be shewn unto you.

Mercy

shall

make a man

to

over judgement, and charity covereth a multitude of sins.


us do
let

triumph Let

works of charity and shew our love on St. MichaeFs day; us follow after love, for love is from God, and God is love.

Through the intercession of Michael God pardoned Adam and Eve, and accepted AbeFs sacrifice, and translated Enoch, and delivered Noah and his house, and made a covenant with
Abraham, and accepted a ram in the place of Isaac, and made Esau kind and generous to Jacob, and delivered Joseph from
his brethren

Closes from Pharaoh, and

and from the Egyptian woman, and delivered made the sun to stand still for
all his

Joshua until he had slain


to ]\Ioses,

enemies, and gave the

Law

made him king


the Son
selected

and selected David from among his brethren, and of Israel, and allowed Solomon to build the
fifteen years to

Temple, and added


of

Hezekiah's

life,

and made

God

to

become man and to

suffer death,

and

the

Apostles,

through whose preaching we have

obtained the knowledge of the truth.

cxliv

INTRODUCTION
latter part

The

of

the

Encommm

contains a prayer to

Michael by Theodosius on behalf of himself and his congreg-ation^ and a number of exhortations to his hearers to do great

works of charity

in order that they

may

be worthy of

sittingall

down

at the spiritual banquet whereat Michael and

the

hosts of heaven are assembled.

Finally Theodosius declares

to Michael that in undertaking to write this

Encomium he

essayed a task beyond his strength, and that his tongue and his mind were quite unable to describe the archangeFs glory,

begs Michael to accept what he has written, and at the same time to forgive him because he is a sinful man ; he has done all he could, and Michael must
honour, and power.

He

not blame him because he has no ability to do more. Michael must accept his willing intent and his small gift, and even if

he will not Theodosius will nevertheless devote to his service

tongue and heart all the days of his life. If he does this, and remembers the great acts of Michael, he is certain
his

)f

that he will not remain without reward.


the

The

repetition of
is

name

of Michael

is

as

honey

in the

mouth, and

an

equipment for a

man

in lying

down and

rising up.

Through

has found freedom of speech him before God. the sweet scent of our prayers Through rises to God, and he keeps them prominently before God until

Michael the seed of

Adam

shews compassion upon us. May he accept our good intention which we offer unto him this day
!

He

14. [Histories

of the

Monks

ix

the Egyptian Desert

BY Paphnutius.]

The manuscript which


text
is

contains this interesting and valuable


beginning-,

imperfect at the
;

and the

title-page
in the

is

wanting

but

it

is

clear

from several passages

work

987, 1011) that its author was the famous ascetic ndk.niiOTTe or Paphnutius, and that we have
(see pp. 958, 959, 986,

here a copy of a hitherto

unknown work

in Coptic.
is

The

Paphnutius who

is

addressed in the narrative

probably

SUxMMARIES
Paphnutius Cephala, the author of the
phrios'/
'

cxlv

Life of Saint Onno-

who

flourished in the fourth century,

and was a con-

temporary of many of the followers of Anthony the Great, and of Pachomius. This ascetic travelled through many deserts

and

visited the

most famous of the

solitaries

and anchorites
their virtues,

therein,

and noted the manner of their

lives

and

and put them into writing for the benefit of the brethren of Scete and other places. The present History of the Monks
in the

Egyptian Desert

is

of

peculiar interest, because


in the deserts of

it

describes his journeys to the

monks

Upper

Egypt, and the islands of the First Cataract near Philae, and the establishing of the bishopric of Philae. The text
1

opens with an account of a community of monks, with

visit

paid by

him

to

an unnamed

whom

he made friends and stayed


of

some days.

Having eaten and drunk, and partaken

the brethren lighted the lamp, and began jthe Sacrament, Ito discuss the dispensation of God and the teaching of the
[ascetics.

pellow

monk

Paphnutius enquired of Pseleusius about a certain of his called Zebulon, and received from him

Pseleusius next lany interesting details of his life and work. iescribes how he became a monk, and tells Paphnutius a story
rf

how he once went

into the

'

inner desert', and after travelling'

tor

irater

two days he found a little wdM, or valley, with a spring of and he wondered if any monks lived there. in it
;

5oon after he
lim,

down there two men appeared before and they gave him water to drink. Having questioned
had
sat

[hem they told Pseleusius that they were natives of Syene


i\\.o,

having heard the Lessons read in the church there,

They embarked [etermined to seek perfection in the desert. a small boat and sailed to a certain mountain where they
let

the anchorite
practice
of

Apa
the

Zacchaeus,
ascetic
life.

who taught them

the rules

id

Sarapamon, one of two

Irethren

Apa Zacchaeus, used to buy the ropes, which his fellow monks made, and he took iskets, maps, &e.,
1

who

lived near

See CoiAk Martyrdoms, &c., in this

series, pp. 205, 455.

cxlvi

INTRODUCTION
them
before he attempted to
brother,
sell

care to sell

any of

his

own

work.

exceedingly learned in the Scriptures, could never be persuaded to answer

Matthew, the other

who was

any question concerning' a textj and would always answer, * Excuse me ; I do not understand it/ Apa Zacchaeus, the
teacher of
ascetic,

young men from Syene, was a great and the rules which he laid down for novices were
the two

He wept always, and fasted rigorously, and he very hard. attached the greatest importance to prayer. The monk who lifts up his hands, after the manner of the Cross of Christ,
in prayer,
shall

vanquish

all

his

enemies, even as Moses

vanquished Amalek by

the lifting up of his hands.

A man

should weep always remembering the punishments of Amente. When Zacchaeus had instructed the two young men from Syene, who were called Anianus and Paul, in the rudiments of the ascetic life, he took them out into the desert, and

taught them how to watch, and fast, and pray, and how to overcome the naked devils who attacked monks in the desert

by night.

live the ascetic life,

After he left them the young men continued to and they were visited by a certain brother
;

from time to time

when

this brother returned

and reported

that both had died on the same day, the monk Banouphiel went and fetched their bodies, and buried them near him.
Pseleusius next described to Paphnutius the life of

Apa

Isaac,

who dwelt on an

island in the middle of the Cataract, about

four miles to the south of the monastery in which Pseleusius When Paphnutius heard of the great spiritual excellived.^
lence of this sage he

and he did

begged Pseleusius to take him to see him, They entered a boat, and sailed to the south, and near a place where large rocks stood up among swirlso.

ing waters which roared terribly was the habitation of Apa Isaac. Pa])hnutius and his guide landed, and were warmly

welcomed by
1

Isaac,

who

led

them

into his abode,

and gave

It stood

probably on the west bank of the Nile, opposite to the Island

of Elephantine.

SUMMARIES
them water
to

cxlvii
all

wash

their feet.

Afterwards they

ate

and

drank^ and Paphnutius began to ask Isaac questions about his life and work, and when Isaac learned that he wished to

be informed about the early Christians and monks who had lived in that district, he promised to tell him the things which

he had received from his own master


tion to the things

Apa Aaron who^ in

addi-

which he himself had seen, had received

many things from Macedonius. When i\Iacedonius, an official who was subsequently made bishop, was appointed inspector
[of

Upper Egypt] he
Philae.

visited all the

towns in

his district,

including

Whilst there he wished to receive the

Sacrament, for he was orthodox, and he learned on making enquiries that the Christians of Philae were visited weekly by the
clergy from Syene,

who administered

the Sacrament to them.

When he returned to Alexandria he reported to the Archbishop Athanasius what he had seen and heard, and offered, if he would appoint a bishop of Philae, to take him to the South
on his next tour of inspection. In reply Athanasius said that no one was better fitted to be bishop than Macedonius himself, and he at length succeeded in inducing him to accept
the appointment.

When

Macedonius went

to Philae he did not assert his

episcopal authority, but he lived simply and was humble in


his behaviour.

He

watched the daily

life of

the people, and

saw that they went into the old Egyptian temple on the Island
of Philae

and worshipped a hawk


in

(fcH^

~
J

'^^^^-^

t^)'
-

which

was kept

a kind

of

mechanical

contrivance

day, taking advantage of the absence of the high priest, Macedonius went into the temple, and told
(lAi^iTKJivitoit).

One

When Strabo (xvii. 1. 49) visited Philae he saw the hawk which was worshipped there, and he says that the bird did not in the least resemble the Egyptian hawk, for it was larger and the markings of its plumage were different. The natives told him that it came from 'Ethiopia'. ^ wooden or iron grating kept in Probably a granite shrine with
'
;i

position by bolts.

k2

exlviii

INTRODUCTION

one of the sons of the priest that he wished to offer up sacrifice unto God. Whilst the young- man was superintendingthe preparation of the fire, Macedonius went to the shrine in which the hawk was kept, and took out the bird, and cut off its head, and cast it into the fire on the altar, and then left the
temple.

When

the priest^s sons saw what had happened they

rent their garments, and fearing the vengeance of the people and of their father they crossed the Nile and fled into the

Eastern Desert, saying that


there than to be stoned.
priest

it

was better

to starve to death

On

the following morning the high


to offer

went into the temple

up

sacrifice,

but found

As he stood there god the hawk nor his sons. and what could have bewildered, happened, an old wondering woman told him that she had seen Macedonius, that wicked
neither his
'

monk', go into the temple to his sons, and and that his sons betook themselves to flight.
things the priest left

seize the

hawk,

intending to slay his them.

Hearing these and out for the city, the temple set sons and Macedonius when he found

and the old woman were talking, a certain man, who was a Christian, was listening, and he went to Macedonius, and having told him of the threat of the Whilst the high
priest

high priest to slay him, entreated him to depart into some quiet place for some days until the matter had blown over.

When

Macedonius heard about the old woman he cursed her

tongue, and she forthwith became dumb.

Macedonius then

departed to the north, to a certain place where he fasted and

prayed for the conversion of the people to Christianity. One night he saw a vision in which the two sons of the pagan high priest were kneeling, one on each side of him, and a man
of light

a sceptre

came and put a crown on the head of each, and to which was attached a key, in the hand of each.

Next morning,
men, and
o-ave

whilst he was pondering over the vision, he heard a voice which told him to go and seek the young

him

directions whei-e to find them.

Macedonius

SUMMARIES
at once set out in the desert,

cxlix

and found the two young men

half dead of hunger and thirst, for they had been witliout food for six days, and as soon as he saw them he knew them to be
tliose

about

whom

he had been instructed in the vision.

When

they had eaten and drunk the elder brother told him that he had seen a vision in which a man of light appeared and arrayed

him

in a garment,

which the man took

off

him soon

after

and put on his brother. quite content to <i)mmit themselves to tbe care of Macedonius, and they returned
to the

The brethren were

eat

town with him, and lived with him. As he could not with them until they were purified from their paganism, he

baptized them, and renamed them, giving to the elder brother the name of Mark, and to the younger that of Isaiah ; and

he administered to them the Sacrament.

He

then taught

them prayers, and how to pray, and he gave them the tonsure, and he made INIark a presbyter and Isaiah a deacon. Under the
direction of jNIacedonius Isaiah the deacon

worked a miracle

and healed the broken leg of a camel by means of a little water ;*})rinkled upon the limb and the Sign of the Cross.

When
son^s

Aristus, the high priest of the temple, heard of his

power he went to visit Macedonius and his sons in the bishop's house ; Macedonius received him with great courtesy,
bat his two sons
baptized.

would not

kiss

him because he was not


by him

Aristus then placed himself under the guidance of

the bishop,

and when he had been

sufficiently instructed

he received baptism at his hands and the


in the

new name

of Jacob,

church which he had built by the bishop's orders. Vessels tor the celebration of the Sacrament were taken from their
place of concealment

struck

the

boards Avhich served as

by the people, and Mark the presbyter bells, and Macedonius

administered the Sacrament to Jacob and the congregation. He then ordered the old woman whom he had stricken dumb
to

be brought before him

and having nodded her head, as

a sign that she believed in

God, he put his finger in her mouth, and the bond of her tongue was relaxed, and she

cl

INTRODUCTION

spake freely. When Macedonius was very old and felt his end approaching- he appointed Mark to be his successor, and a few days later he died, and the people buried him
outside his house.

After the see of Philae had been vacant for some time^ the jieople felt that a new bishop ought to be appointed, but

though they debated the matter for three days at a general


meeting they could not agree about a successor of Macedonius. The chief presbyter was in favour of casting lots, but the
archdeacon insisted on the claims of

Mark and
and

Isaiah being
all

taken into consideration, and he was supported by


people.

the

Thereupon Mark was

selected,

letters

having

written to Archbishop Athanasius, he was taken by certain of the faithful by boat to Alexandria, where he was

been

consecrated

him

to

ordain

bishop of Philae, and the archbishop ordered his brother Isaiah first deacon and next
|

presbyter, for he was to

succeed

him

as bishop of Philae.

Mark managed to obtain a passage back to Syene on a private boat on which was a noble family, and they made a festival in his honour when he left them and gave him a sheep.
Having served
in his diocese for

many

years and feeling his

end to be approaching Mark appointed his brother Isaiah as his successor, and died, and was buried by the side of Macedonius.

The people took


to Alexandria

Isaiah and handed him, with the necessary n

papers, over to certain brethren,

who went with him by boatjn where the archbishop consecrated him bishop of}

Philae. When he returned to Philae he gave to the officers of thej church hisbishop''s licence, and having stayed in the church three|t days he departed to his house, and ever after only appeared in thei

When he diedii city on great occasions or by special request. the peo^jle buried him by the side of Macedonius and Mark. The see of Philae was vacant for some time, but at length!
the people

made up

their

mind

to

make

a very holy monk|

bishop, and when he refused the him took bishopric they by force from his island and carried
called Psoulousia

their

SUMMARIES
him
to Syene,

cli
'

and sent him under the charge


'

of

certain

God-loving AVhen he arrived the Archbishop Timothy made him a deacon, and then a presbyter^ and then a bishop. On his return to

brethren

to

Alexandria

to

be

consecrated.

Syene he went direct to his old abode, and sat down there, for he loved a life of peace and meditation, and did not report his consecration to the congregation. The news of his
arrival leaked out,

and the believers went

to his island in

boats,

and learned that he had been consecrated bishop.

Then

they induced him to enter a boat and to come to the town, and he remained there teaching in the church sixteen days after
his

enthronement.

One

of the chief events of his life

was

the visit which he paid to Alexandria on the occasion of the

enthronement of Theophilus as archbishop in July, a. d. 385. Psoulousia continued to live on his island until the day of his
death.

next relates to Paphnutius the principal events in the early life of Apa Aaron as he learned them at first hand from the old man. The parents of Aaron bought
Isaac the

monk

him a commission

in the army,

and when he took up

his

duty

he used to give away his rations to fellow soldiers ; contrary to his parents' wishes he refused to marry. One day he was ordered to march certain troops from the town in which he

was

to another,

and when he came out of the town

to

march

evening a lion attacked him, and he made a vow that, if the Lord would deliver him from the beast, he would renounce
in the
all his possessions,

and forsake

his family,

and become a monk.

As he was
of the lion
I

familiar with the passage referring to the slaughter

and the bear by David, and appealed to Christ, he must have received Christian instruction. Having slain
the lion Aaron did not return to his troop, but went to a town three days' journey to the south. He sold his horse and his

tunic
[\

part of the proceeds he spent on peasant's clothes, and the remainder he gave to the poor. Next he went to Scete,
;

where he donned the garb of the monk

but he did not stay

clii

INTRODUCTION
and fetch him home, and he therefore
set out for the

there long-, fearing that his parents would hear of his beingthere,

From own

South, travelling thither by degrees, until he reached Syene. this point onwards Apa Isaac relates to Paphnutius

facts concerning-

Apa Aaron

his master

which he saw with

his

He says that his parents put him to school when eyes. a boy, where his master took great pains with him, and taught him to write ' the holy letters \ When he could read well he
read the words
&c.,
'

Whosoever will not forsake father and mother ',

and he meditated upon them for a long time. Whilst doing so he heard of the wonderful cures which Apa Aaron was performing, and he went
to the place

where he

lived,

and

sat

down

outside his door until sunset.

not appear Isaac rose up and went into the he had gone three miles he saw human footjorints in the sand, and he followed them, and so reached the place where

As Aaron did desert, and when

Aaron was.
stone

Isaac found
his

hanging from

him standing up naked, with a large neck by a rope and when Aaron saw
;

him he untied the rope round

his neck,

dropped the stone,

and put on his garment. Isaac pretended that he had lost his way, but Aaron assured him that he had found the good

and after further talk Aaron brought him out of the desert, and took him to a certain presbyter, ^vho gave him the
path,

tonsure and arrayed him in the garb of the monk. When to returned their abode Aaron a in week they sj^ent instructing
Isaac in the
'

works of the service

of

God

'.

Soon after

this

Aaron departed by himself

to a secret place to perform in

private his ascetic exercises, and

when he had been absent

for five days the devils persuaded Isaac that

Aaron had gone away alone in order to prevent Isaac from sharing with him the blessing of his labour. Isaac was unable to restrain himand he rose up and searched for Aaron, and although was the time of the inundatioai, and the weather was at its
found him standing up with a stone on his head, its weight was forcing his eyeballs

self,

it

hottest, he

which was so heavy that

SUMMARIES
out
of

cliii

sockets. Whilst Isaac was looking at him on the ground and lay as one dead. Isaac raised him up, and in answer to his question, Why dost thou make

their

Aaron

fell

thyself suffer much pain? Aaron told him that from the moment when he heard of the suffering of our Lord he deter-

kind of pain upon himself, so that He might shew mercy unto him in the hour of death. Aaron never ate and drank on the same day ; on the day he ate
to inflict every

mined

bread he did not drink, on the day he drank he ate no bread. One night the valley w^as filled with the roarings of savage beasts, and Aaron and Isaac went to an upper chamber,
fearing that they A oices were heard

might

force their
'

way

into the courtyard.

them,^ and
;is

'

saying, Bring them out and we will slay Let us slay them where they are ' but as soon
;

the terrified

men began

to pray the beasts fled along the

valley and the voices ceased, for the beasts were only devilish phantoms, and the voices were produced by demons. Then Aaron told Isaac that on one occasion when he had been

standing up for six days, and had neither eaten nor drunk during that time, the Devil came to him carrying a golden
staff in his

hand, and said that he had been sent to comfort

Aaron drew the Sign of the Cross on the ground, whereupon the Devil disappeared. The miracles of Aaron
him.

were many.
I.

A Nubian child went down to the Nile to drink, and whilst

he was drinking a crocodile seized him and dragged him into the river and drowned him and swallowed him. The child's

down to the river to save him, cutting and himself wounding seriously on the sharp rocks as he did so, and having seen his boy disappear before his eyes he went to
father hurried

Aaron and

told

him about
to

it.

Aaron gave him a chip

of

wood

and told him

throw

it

in the river at the place w-here the

As soon

boy was dragged under, and he took it and did as he was told. as the chip fell on the water a huge crocodile appeared, and cast up the child on the sand alive and
uninjured.

cliv

INTRODUCTION
A
when the boy
fisherman and his son were dragging a net into lost his balance and fell overboard into

II.

the boat

the net and was drowned.

The fisherman went

for help to

Aaron, who told him to go back to his boat in which he would find his son alive and well. The fisherman did so, and found
his son,

who

told

him that a man

of light

came

to

him

just

as he

was breathing his last, and brought him up out of the and set him in the boat again. net, III. Whilst a peasant was gathering dates the rope on
sat frayed through,
life

which he

and he

fell to

the ground dead.

He was
IV.

restored to

by a sprinkling with water over which


of the Cross. at Philae gave birth to a dead child,

Aaron had made the Sign

certain

woman

and her parents grieved exceedingly because they wanted an heir. Taking money in their hands they went to Aaron's
house, and offering to

and the resuscitation of the

him the gold they tried to buy his help Aaron was indignant at child.

their thinking that the help of

God could be bought for money, and reminded them of Simon Magus and Gehazi, and of the words of Paul, The love of money is the root of all evil,^ and
'

told

them that

if

gift for nothing.

they believed they should receive Christ's Thereupon the father of the dead child
it

took a

little

dust from the floor in Aaron^s house, and tied


his neckcloth,'

up in the corner of
he sprinkled
it

and when he went home

on the dead child,

who

forthwith

moved

his

limbs and opened his eyes. V. native of Syene borrowed ten oboli from a rich

man

in the

town and was unable

to

pay

his debt,

and
;

his creditor

was threatening

legal proceedings against

him

the debtor

knew

that the decision in court would go against him, and

also that he
creditor.

would be obliged
all

to assign his vineyard to his

The debtor went


and prayed

for help to

Aaron, who kept him in


'

his house

night for him, and in the morning

the creditor arrived riding upon an ass which was being led, for although the rich man's eyes were open he could not see

SUMMARIES
with them.

civ

Aaron received him, and lifted him up from the he had cast himself in homage, and then on which ground reminded him of the Mosaic law against covetousness, and
the fate
of Aliab,

and

Christ''s

injunction to shew mercy,

and the

efficacy of charity in the

Judgement.

The

creditor

asked Aaron^s forgiveness, and promised to do what he wished him to do, and said that he knew that blindness had come

him

upon him through his instrumentality. that Christ would restore his sight

When Aaron
if

told

he shewed mercy

to the poor

man, the
rich

creditor sent for the debtor^s

bond and

gave
Cross

it

to Aaron.

over the

Thereupon Aaron made the Sign of the man^s eyes, and when, according to

Aaron^s command, he washed, believing firmly that he would see, he received his sight again.

gout by merely laying upon and legs the hand of the rich man mentioned above which had been touched by Aaron when he lifted him up from the ground.
his feet

VI.

A man

was cured

of the

VII.
Aaron's

dead ass was resuscitated by three strokes from


vines which were in a very backward state were

staff.

VIII.
tied

Some

thrive immediately,
grapes.

up with rope made by Aaron, whereupon they began to and produced an abundant harvest of

IX. Nets w^hich had been sprinkled with water blessed by Aaron made a large haul of fish, and prevented their owners from being fined for breach of contract in supplying fish to
a certain nobleman.

X.

sailor seeing his boat,

laden wath cargo, beginning

to sink

cried out to Aaron,

and both ship and cargo were

saved.

XI. Aaron restored the sight of one of the eyes of a

Nubian.
XII.

barren

woman brought

forth a son through the

prayers of Aaron.

clvi

INTRODUCTION
to

XIII. Aaron cast a devil out of a

Eabylon sent to Amente.

await the

Bay

of

sent him to would be when he Judgement

man and

XIV. One 3^ear


and beg-ged him

to entreat

the poor people sent a deputation to Aaron, God to increase the Nile flood, so

that their lands might be watered and they might have bread to eat. Having comforted them with promises from the Bible

Aaron

vs^ent to

the river each evening, and stood up in the

water immersed to his neck, and prayed to


this he did

God with

tears

that the Nile flood might be sufficient for their needs; and

day by day until the Lord answered his prayer. The water rose steadily and continued to rise until all their

flelds rise

in

had been watered, even though the time for the Nile to had passed and the period was well advanced in which, normal years, the river fell.
ascetic exercises in

The

which Aaron spent

his life were

exceedingly rigorous, for besides standing with a stone of

crushing weig'ht poised on his head or hanging from his neck, in the height of summer, he would in the winter time
dip in water the garment which he wore next his skin, and

then put

it

on and stand in

it

bitterly cold nights.

When

the

praying during the whole of the dawn came he would with-

draw himself

into a crevice of the cold rocks so that the rays

of the rising sun

might not warm him.

He

died at a very

advanced age after four or

body being completely worn out by ascetic exercises, and was buried with

five days' illness, his

Apa Macedonius, Apa Mark, and Apa Isaiah. The Life of Apa Aaron is followed by the
of

texts of the

Scripture which were to be read on May 2, passages the day of his commemoration, and the last of these is the
sixteenth chapter of St.

Mark,

including* the twelve verses not


^

usually found in the manuscripts.


^

1912.

Another copy of these verses is given by Prof. Heer in I owe this reference to the Rev. G. Horner.

Oriens ChHstianus,

SUMMARIES
15.

clvii

The Dying Prayer

of Saint Athanasius^

Archbishop op Alexandria.
This interesting" prayer seems to have been included in the volume containing* the Life of x^pa Aaron because the
festival of his

commemoration and that of Athanasius


2.

fall

on

May unfortunately broken in places owing- to the damage done to the lower margins of the leaves of the manuscript by fire. At the
is

the same day, namely.

The

text

end of the Prayer is a statement by Timothy, the deacon who attended his dying master, in which he says that he saw the Archangel Michael come to Athanasius and take
his
soul,

and carry

which was in the selfsame form as Athanasius, At the same time he saw it up into heaven.

choirs of angels

Who
16.

'glorifieth

and heard them ascribing blessing His saints \

to

God

The Discourse on Saint Michael the Archangel


BY Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria.

Michael with
about those

After a short preface, in which he identifies the Archangel ' the angel of the Lord who eampeth round

who

fear

Him, and

delivereth them^, mentioned in

Psalm xxxiv.

7,

Timothy

relates

the principal contents of

contained a work by Saint John, the damned in Amente. This book describing- the abode of
a parchment book which

successor
of the

was copied by Proclus, a disciple of John, and Timothy, the of Archbishop Athanasius, found it in the house

mother of Proclus when he went up to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of our Lord, and to visit the sacred places

which His feet had trodden.


'

The

dwellers in the house used.

the book as a phylactery. According to Timothy, John was taken into the regions of the damned by an angel, who led

him

into a country full of lakes and a pit of fire, the smoke from which ascended to a height of three hundred stadia.
pit contained dragons, lions, serpents,

The

and scorpions of

clviii

INTRODUCTION
the unsleeping worm, and vipers and asps of frightful
;

fire,

aspect

there

was

also

of lightning leaped forth as it revolved.

a wheel from which myriads of flashes The wheel carried


fire,

sinners

down

into the depths of the lake of

and brought

three years.

300 days or Whilst John was weeping over the destruction of sinners the Archangel Michael appeared from heaven
them up again
after a period of submersion for

seated on the chariot of the Cherubim.


all

Before him went


all arrayed branches of hands

the Saints, and the Patriarchs, and the Prophets,

bearing And Michael went to the pit of fire, sweet-smelling shrubs. whereupon the flames died down, and the fiery beasts were no

in glorious apparel,

and

all

in their

more

seen.

Then Michael lowered

his right

wing

into the

lake three times, and on each occasion multitudes of souls

who were

suffering torture clung to

it,

and Michael

lifted

them up out of the fire, and delivered them from everlasting punishment. The angels who were with him carried them
into the presence of the Father,

and when the

souls

which

had been rescued had worshipped God, IMichael


into the rest that
is

carried

them

everlasting.
of the

The angel who guided John then reminded him


great works

which Michael had performed, how he had

accompanied Christ into Amente, and bound Beliar (Satan), and brought all the souls that were captives in hell to the
Saviour,

In return for his services to (lod the Father in

hurling the Devil out of heaven Michael was

made Com-

mander-in-Chief in heaven, and in return for his services to Christ he was arrayed in great and indescribable splendour,

and was granted the power to rescue


on June
in the
6.

On

this

day

all

souls from hell yearly the souls that are being tortured

Lake

of Fire assemble in one place,

and wait

for the

archangel to dip his wing- in the lake so that they


to
it

may

cling

and be saved.

The wing
lifts it

is

and each time Michael

dipped into the lake thrice, vip out of the fire he rescues
This has Michael done

more than two millions of

souls.

SUMMARIES

clix

each year from the year of the Resurrection of our Lord until now^ and he will continue to do so for all time. On June 6

Michael also goes behind the


1

veil,

and casts himself down


rise until

at the feet of the Father,

and does not

He

has

provided for the rise of the Nile


for

and the means

of subsistence

man and

beast throughout the following- year.

Services

rendered to

Michael by men,

history, or lighting a lamp, or


,

alms, or a loaf of bread,

making a copy of his making an offering, or giving deliver them at death from punishe.g".

raent, hov/ever great sinners they

may have

been,

and

shall

preserve them and their wives and families, and their beasts and cattle, and their vineyards and gardens. The angel then gave John a series of pairs and triads of magical letters

which,

if

written on certain parts of a man^s house, would

enemies and danger away from it, and then he keep brought John down from the heavens, and set him upon
all

the

Mount

of Olives.
recited the above passages

Having

which he found in

from the manuscript the house of the mother of Proclus, on

Timothy advises

his hearers to give generously to the poor

the day of the festival of Michael the Archangel.

Whatever
freedom

we

possess

and enjoy we owe

to Michael, namely,

of speech, the waters of the Nile, the

dew, the rain, a fine


spiritual foods.

climate, the fruits of the earth, wine,

and sweet

To ensure
of

protection for our houses


its

we must
outside.

write the

name

Michael on

corners, inside

and

To

protect our

persons

tables at

we must write his which we eat, and on our


for
it

name on our garments, and on our


platters

and cups,

especially

We named, must withdraw ourselves from every kind of sin, and lift up our hands and our souls in purity to the Commander-in-Chief of
on the
last

will save us

from drunkenness.

heaven, that
I

is,

Michael.

And as we gather ourselves


may

this

day

in his shrine, so

together he gather us together in the


'

God, and hear that blessed voice saying, Come, of blessed ye My Father, and inherit the kingdom,^ &e.

kingdom

of

clx

INTRODUCTION
EnCOMIUJ[
ON"

17.

THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL BY St. JoHX


Chrysostom.

This fragment of the


'

Encomium on

by John Chrysostom opens Psalms (xxxiv. 7), The angel of the Lord encampeth round aboiit them that fear Him, and delivereth them/ and he
identifies the

the Archangel Raphael with a quotation from the

Archangel Raphael with the Angel of the Lord.

Chrysostom then alludes to the service which Raphael rendered to Tobias, the son of Tobit, and how he healed the
husbands of Sarra (Tobit
vi.

13),

and how he gave Sarra, the

Michael, Gabriel, and Raphael Michael smote are the great chiefs of the angelic hosts. him for one thousand years, Gabriel Satanael and bound

daughter of Raguel, a

child.

announced to the ^^irgin Mary the birth of the Christ, and Raphael served the righteous, and guided them, and healed
them, and fettered the wicked devil Asmodeus.
of the

the
this

name Raphael Book of Tobit we

is

'

God

Who

guideth

men ^

The meaning^ From


oi

learn that the Devil

became envious

ness,

man's piety and good deeds and smote him with blindand that Raphael restored his sight. When Tobias had to

journey into a far country Raphael was his guide. Raphael is a benevolent angel, a minister, a flame of fire, a spirit,
a faithful guide, a good servant, a vigilant watchman, a workman, a physician who healeth without fee. He
is

trusted

that he

a master-cook, a master of bridal ceremonies, and the proof is incorporeal is furnished by the fact that he ate no

food during the time


service.

when he was travelling in his master's One day, when Chrysostom was celebrating the

Eucharist at the sixth hour, a great light appeared suddenly, and in it was a young man of exceedingly beautiful counteHe was dressed in splendid apparel, and held a staff nance.

surmounted

by a
thrice
'

cross
in

in

his

right
'

Chrysostom

the words,
-

Addressing John, thou reed of the

hand.

!7X3"l

God hath

liealed.

SUMMARIES
Holy
Spirit/ Raphael revealed himself to him,

clxi

and

told

him
g-ave

that he had been with

him

into his charge,

that hour, and that

when Christ left him he would be with him for ever.


his youth,

him from

and that he had never

since

On

Chrysostom^s journeys to Athens and Berut Raphael had been with him, and the archangel had specially supervised his
education, and ordered his studies, and selected the subjects of

the same with affectionate care.

not to be afraid of him,

'

the ang'el of mercy,'

Raphael then exhorted him and told


thinking' of building

him that the Emperor Arcadius was

a shrine in honour of the Archangel Raphael, and that Uhrysostom was to encourage him to do this work, should
;he

Emperor

discuss

it

with him.
left

a reward, the archang-el

and Chrysostom was

full of

Having promised him him and went up into heaven, joy at the ai-chang-el's communica-

;ion that day. On the following day the Emperor went to the house of the archbishop, and began to discuss with him

Raphael, and told him that his anxiety about the matter had kept him awake all the
;he

building-

of

shrine

to

previous night.

The
bhe
ihat

rest of the

Encomium

is

wanting-, but
^

it is

clear

from

contents

of the Ethiopic version of the Encomium Arcadius built the shrine in Rome. The title of this

version

ohn,

The Homily by the the mouth of gold, archbishop


^

reads,

blessed Father,

Abba

of the great city of


festival

onstantinople, which
f

was pronounced on the great

n
ihe

the Archangel Raphael. the city of Rome, by


est

He
the
!

pronounced

command

of

and by the High, to Him be glory two God-loving- Emperors, Honorius and Arcadius, the ons of the God-loving- Theodosius, on the third day of
e

Homily God the command of

this

" Little

Month ",

that

is

to say

'

Pagiimen

(August 26)

See Oriental, No. 615^

fol.

135 (Wright,

Catalogiie of ihe Ethiopic 3ISS.,

149).
1

clxii

INTRODUCTION

H07C; ^n^: t^flTlTl^: H^tm-fl: nn^rt: A.*: m>/lX*lt: 4-4-A.^:: J&ft: Hit: ^COt: na>-flt: 07^:: C^i tttJiHH: X7a
KVYlh-ttftyC:

h'PloPhi

w^C^^rhi
;im>:

cu-ft-^:

rtJ7^t:
lO-ft:

rro^^d,;
Htu-X-F:

X^aA-OrlbC:
^7''^'};:

*^/!^rtrft:

iPrt-rt-:

rtfflC;^:

The opening words


the

the

Homily have no equivathe


narrative of

lent in

Coptic

version^ nor

has

the

building of the 714'rt: or brick shrine in which they painted

on the walls or
4'4'A.^: of

set

up an image

iP^A*: (D-h't'V: ^(>([:

ffi>A.Sil:

the Archangel Raphael (Fol. 136^). quite clear that the original form of the Homily is greatly modified in
is

It

the Ethiopic version, and it is dovibtful if the latter part of it, which is wanting in the Coptic version, can be supplied from
the Ethiopic.

For extracts from the mutilated leaves


a, see the

in

Oriental, No. 6806

Appendix.

18.

The Apocalypse of Paul.


^

i
This

The two
it

sections of text

printed on pp. 534-74 belong,


apocalyptic work, to which
j)p.

seems, to a hitherto

unknown

on the authority of the passages on ' ' title of the Apocalypse of Paul

1071 and 1082 the


be given.

may

work

dealt

with the fate of the soul after death, and de-

scribed at leno^th the various abodes of the

damned and

the

Paradise of the Blessed.

The

portions of

it

that remain to us

prove that it was full of ancient Egyptian beliefs and views about the spirit, and soul, and 'angeP, of a man, and the conceptions of heaven and hell are, fundamentally, those of the

Dead and cognate works. The first section with of the fate of a sinful soul on the description begins This the soul was attended on earth by its leaving body.
of the

Book

angel,
to

God

and admonished by its spirit, which reported the sins which it committed. When its body
;

daily
died,

These are bound up in the wrong order in the manuscript


is

their

proper sequence

given in the translation.

SUMMARIES
its spirit reviled it for its

clxiii

wickedness, and its angel afflicted then its spirit summoned it into the presence of the it, and of Truth, who is here Christ, and not Osiris, so that Judge

it
j
'

might be judged.
'

surrounded by the forms of lion-faced beings with fiery armour and swords, and bull-faced beings with horns of fire and spears, and bearfaced beings with fire-shooting eyes, and serpent-faced beings vomiting smoke and fire, and raven-faced beings holding

There the soul stood alone, and was Powers of Darkness ', which are in the

saws, and viper-faced beings with spears, and ass- faced beings

armour holding knives of fire, and crocodile-faced with beings huge knives. Many of these beings have iron The souls of the wicked are seized teeth and tongues of fire.
in black

by one
!

class of beings

who chew them up

in their

mouths and

then spit them out into the mouths of a second class of beings, who chew them up and spit them out into the mouths of
a third class of beings, until the souls
all

the monsters.

have been chewed up by Whilst these Powers were questioning the


it

soul,
j

and terrifying

summoned

the soul thither.


;

with their threats, a voice fi'om heaven When it entered heaven myriads
but
its

of angels cried out to it

mouth was

closed,

and

it

The angel of the soul said remained speechless before God. ' but they replied, 'Away with to the angels, Weep with me with it, for from the moment wherein we saw it |it, away
'

there hath been a foul smell in ovir midst.^

Then the

soul

was

taken before God, and

its

angel and

its spirit

addressed God,

rWho asked the

'

soul,

Where

are all the good

works which

thou shouldst have done?'

The soul was speechless, and God passed the sentence of doom upon it, and it was given 'ver into the hand of the angel who superintended the punishand
it

jnent of the wicked,


.he

was

cast into outer darkness until

day

of the Great

Judgement.

And

all

the angels of

peaven applauded the sentence. After this Paul saw another


I

week

before, brought

soul, which had left the body two angels before the Judge, and it by

12

clxiv

INTRODUCTION
I

|
Then the
Judg-e

pleaded, 'Lord,

have not committed

sin.'

summoned
he came

the angel of that soul into His presence, and when he brought with him a list of the sins which his soul had

committed.

Then God bade Uriel and Siiriel to bring certain souls before Him, and when they came He asked the sinful And the sinful soul was forced to soul if it recognized them.
admit that
it

had murdered the body

of one of the souls,

and

committed fornication with the body of another, and the Judge delivered the wicked soul over to the governor of Amente to be
tortured until the day of the Great Judgement.

Then the angel took Paul into the Third Heaven, and set him by a gate of gold, on the pillars of which were tablets of gold on which were written the names of all the righteous who
were serving God within the gate, and whose forms were before Him and were known to and recognized by the angels. AVhen
the gate was opened, Enoch, the scribe of righteousness, and

prophet came up and saluted Paul, and Elijah praised good works. The angel then took Paul to the second gate, and brought him in through it to the place tf
Elijah the
his
sunrise,

surrounded the whole world and

where the heavens rested on a river of water, which is called 'Ocean'. The
it

region there was seven times brighter than silver, and

was

the abode of the souls of the righteous


bodies,

when they
of

left their

and was destined

to be the

site

the

Kingdom

of Christ.

Through the country ran a


its

river of milk and


;

honey, and on

banks grew palm trees, each of which had 10,000 branches, and each branch bore 10,000 clusters, and

each cluster contained 10,000 dates.

And

thus also

it

was
j

with the vines, and with each of the hundreds of thousands


other kinds of trees that bore fruit.
All the things of

of

thi.s

country were given to the souls of those who had been married men and women upon earth, but things that were seven times

more splendid were reserved

for the souls of those

who

had

preserved their virginity. Taking him to the east the angel shewed Paul a large lake

SUMMARIES
of water whiter than milk,

clxv
it

and told liim that

was

called

the Acherausian Lake.


this

The City

of the Saints lay


it

beyond

Lake, and no soul could enter

that had not washed

itself,
I

under the direction of the Archangel ^Michael, in its When Paul came to the edge of the Lake, the angel made him embark in a ship of gold with a prow of silver and
waters.
sails of silver and a rigging of gold. The ship was inlaid with jewels and precious stones, and had a crew of 3,000 angels. When Paul reached the City of Christ, he found that

with

it
I

was built of gold, and had 12 walls made of precious 100


i. e.

stones.

iEach wall had a tower, and the circumference of each wall


jwas each
sides

stadia,

wall.
;

would take 100 days to journey round The city had a river on each of its four
it

river of milk,
la

on the west was a river of honey, on the south a on the east a river of wine, and on the north
oil.

river of

These

rivers

were the

celestial equivalents of

ithe rivers
'

Pison, Euphrates, Nile, and Tigris. When Paul ame nigh to the gate he found there great, leafy trees, with no fruit upon them, and he saw under them certain men who

jwere naked.

The angel

told Paul that these beings were the

spiritually arrogant, and that they were to be pitied, because 'hey would not be allowed to enter the City of Christ until His

second] coming,

rreedom of
ives.

and even then they would not acquire the those who had served God with humility all their
to the west gate of

The angel then took Paul

the

and there he found Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Amos, ,iity, Through iMicah, and the other Greater and Lesser Prophets.
'his

gate entered the souls of

all

those

who

lost their lives for

iod's sake

upon

earth.
folios are here

[About seventeen

wanting

in the manuscript.]

The angel then took Paul


outh of the

to

the river of

milk, to the

city, where he found the souls of all the little

hildren who had been slain by Herod, and there too dwelt he souls of those who had preserved their virginity and of

clsviii

INTRODUCTION

ill the fire up to their waists, and these were they who had committed adultery on earth. Looking- ag-ain Paul saw some of tender years wearing foul garments, and as they g-irls

were being carried away into places of darkness they were These were the decorating- themselves with necklaces of fire.
marriage, and unknown to their parents. Beyond these were the forms of those who had oppressed the poor and the orphan, fixed in Others a place of icy coldness, with worms devouring them.

maidens who had

lost their virginity before

were there also whose tongues were cracked through thirst, but who were not allowed to eat the fresh fruits and to drink
the water which were set before them, because they had broken Near these their fasts on earth before the appointed time.

were the forms of the

women who when on

earth were in the

habit of beautifying their faces and bodies with paints and

unguents, and then going to church and seducing men to commit adultery with them. These were suspended head downwards, and dragon-serpents were twining about their
bodies

and devouring

them, and

their

faces

were being
laid

burned with fiery torches.

Again Paul looked and saw a

pit of

fire,

and above

it,

out on gridirons, were the foi-ms of the godless heathen, and they were all blind, and were dressed in black apparel.

Laid out on another

series of gridirons

over the

fire

were other

human

forms, with savage beasts tearing out their entrails and devouring them. These were the virgins and widows, who on this earth not only committed fornication, but who

slew the children that were the offspring of this sinful intercourse, and then cast out their bodies to be devoured by the dogs and by the swine. With them were the men who had

been their paramours.

For these a

still

more

terrible punish-

ment was provided,


he took them and
see

for

thus slain to the angel


set

God gave the souls of the children who was over the punishments, and
in places

them

where they were able

to
|

their

guilty and unnatural parents suffering

torture.

SUMMARIES
Near these were the forms
of

clxix

who had been false Christians in this world, who had made the garb of Christ a covering for greed and avarice, and who had never helped
those

the poor, or received the stranger, or prayed a pure prayer,

and whose

service of

God was

distorted

by

their love of gain.

They were dressed in sackcloth steeped in pitch and sulphur, and were being driven along by the pitiless angels who thrust
their fiery horns into

them, and meanwhile serpents of fire were coiling about their arms, and necks, and legs. When Paul wept at the sight of these awful punishments the angel
rebuked him, and told him that he would shew him the punishments which would be inflicted on the Day of the

Great Judgement, and that they were seven times more terrible than those he had seen.

The angel then took Paul


was sealed with seven

to the pit of the abyss,

which

seals, and when these were broken, and the pit uncovered, a stench so foul arose from it that to smell it was worse than enduring all the other tortures. The pit

was

filled

who

were being tortured all those denied that Jesus had come and that He was the Son of
fire,
it

with

and in

Mary, the Holy Virgin, and


Presence in
the
efficacy of baptism.

all

those
all

Eucharist, and

those

who denied the E-eal who denied the


so intense

Away

at a distance from this pit there

was a region of

ice

and snow, the cold of which was

that even seven suns could not

Paul saw the forms of those


(jf

warm the who denied

region,

and here

the Resurrection

Christ and declared the resurrection of the body to be

impossible.

All these frozen beings were gnashing their teeth.

At

this point in his journey

Paul looked and saw the Arch-

angel Michael appear from heaven with all his hosts of angels, and immediately all the tortured who were capable
of doing so cried to

him

for mercy,
to

them
that

to repent.

In answer

and begged him to permit them Michael reminded them

he had been praying for men day and night regularly men had amused themselves on earth, and had
whilst

clxx

INTRODUCTION
fornication,

committed

and

had wasted

their

time,

and

had neither prayed nor repented, nor done charitable acts, and that all he could do for them was to weep for them. Then the tortured ones wept and entreated Michael for mercy, and when Michael, and Paul, and the Four and Twenty Elders, and the Four Beasts, and the Altar and the Veil had cast
themselves
to

down before the throne of God, and entreated Him shew mercy unto the tortured, the heavens opened and the Son of God appeared. Then the damned raised their voices

Him and wailed for mercy and rest, for His appearance above had brought them some alleviation of their torments. But Christ first reminded them of all the evil which they had done to Him on earth, and then promised, for the sake of
to

Michael and Paul, to give them rest each Sunday, and for the fifty days which begin with Easter Sunday and end with

Whit Sunday. Then the angel


thereof,

him the Four Rivers


the Tree of

transported Paul to Paradise, and shewed of Paradise, and the Tree in the centre

from the roots of which flowed the Four Rivers, and Knowledge of good and evil, and the Tree of Life,

by the side of which stood the Virgin Mary and three angels. The Virgin addressed Paul as the beloved of God and of
angels and men, and told
to see

him that -all the angels had longed


to permit
left the

him

in the flesh,

and had entreated Christ


body
finally.

him

to visit

heaven before he

She

also

promised great blessings to those

who

should

make

copies of

the Apocalypse of Paul wherein would be written the account of all that he had seen in the heavens. Whilst Paul was

holding converse with the Virgin, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob

came

came up and saluted him, and promised to help all those who to heaven as his disciples and these were followed by the
;

Twelve Patriarchs, from Reuben to Benjamin and by Moses, who lamented that his plants had not taken root, that his
;

sheep were scattered, and that all the trouble which he took for the Children of Israel was wasted, for uncircumcised aliens and

SUMMARIES
idolaters

clxxi
Israel.

had entered into the inheritance of

When

Christ was crucified Michael, Gabriel, the angels, Abraham, Whilst Moses was saying- these Isaac, and Jacob wept.

things the Twelve Prophets came and saluted Paul, and also Lot, Job, Elijah, Enoch, Zacharias and John his son, Cain,

Abel, and

Adam.

Then suddenly Paul was caught up into the Third Heaven, and the angel who was with him became transformed into A voice warned him that he was not to a flame of fire.
reveal to

saw a
it

any man the things which he was to see, and he an altar, with seven eagles to the right of (?) and and seven to the left and untold myriads of angels were
cross
;

praising the

Name

of God, whilst the

chanted Amens.

At

this

sight Paul

Cherubim and Seraphim fell on his face, and

when

the

beings in

human

angel had lifted him up he saw multitudes of forms, with faces seven times brighter than
;

the sun and hair like white wool

and this region was the country of the Lord. The angel then shewed Paul the throne on which he should sit, and Uriel and Siiriel, its guardian
angels.
ficent
last

In another place the angel shewed Paul some magnitrees, with multitudes of men about them, and these
'

were the

'

plants

From

this place the angel took

which Paul had planted in the world. Paul to see Paradise, and his
Paradise was surrounded by three silver, and the innermost

throne and crown therein.

walls, the two outside walls being of

Iwall of gold

each wall was 72 cubits high, and two roads,

(running from east to west and from north to south, divided The circumference of the [outer[Paradise into four quarters.
most]

wall of Paradise was 244,400 measures, and

it

contained

B244,[4]00 strong pillars, |l,800 different kinds of plants, and 2,000 varieties of flowering slants, and 45 varieties of scented plants, and 12 cypress
Drees,

each 72 cubits high.

It contained

md

its

1,200 lamps of gold, 1,6[00] pillars of silver and marble, door was a single gem, on each side of which were

three eagles.

The

light of Paradise

was God, and every part

clxxii

INTRODUCTION
was lighted up with the caerulean light
Paradise sent forth the odour of
of noonday.

of

it

At dawn

perfume plants, at

noon the odour of myrrh, and at eventide the odours of all the flowers mixed together. The inlaid capitals of the were wreathed with almond branches, and their bases stood among malabathrum and styrax plants.
140,800
pillars

All the trees of Paradise ascribed blessing to God, and cried

out to

Him,

'

Holy, Holy, Holy,^ thrice daily, at dawn, noon,

and eventide.
Paul expressed his doubts as to his own fitness for Paradise the angel bade him be of good cheer, and promised him that he should overcome the Accuser in Amente, and
return to the world, and that through his Apocalypse many should repent and live. The angel then shewed him the Veil,

When

which conceals the presence of the Deity, and many thrones, and much raiment, and many crowns ; and a sweet perfume and David also was there permeated the whole place
;

playing music on his harp, and singing antiphons with the This, according to the angel, was intended to be angels.
the abode of the Prophets and of Paul.

In another region,
in

which was

set

with

real

sapphires, and was situated

a country white like snow, were the


arrayed in glorious cloaks,

Company

of Martyrs,

upon thrones.
the

After this

and wearing crowns, and seated the angel brought Paul down upon

Mount

of Olives,

where he found the Apostles, and he

related

unto them everything- which he had seen.

The

Apostles rejoiced greatly, and they commanded Mark and Timothy, the disciple of St. Paul, to write down in a book all that Paul had seen. AVhilst Paul and the Apostles

were conversing Christ appeared to them, and saluted by

name Peter and John and

'

Paul,

glorious writer of Epistles.'


'

In answer to the Lord's question, ' Art thou satisfied to Paul the full by the things which thou hast heard ?
'

replied,

Yea,

my

Lord.'

The Lord then decreed that

the

words of this Aj)ocalypse should be preached throvighout

SUMMARIES
the world, and promised g-reat blessing's to
all

clxxui :lxx

who

should

make

a copy of it, or have one made, or should read it He then commanded the A])ostles to go into with faith.

the world and

straightway a each to the country in which


serve.

preach the Gospel of His Kingdom, and cloud took them upon itself, and carried
it

was ordained that he should

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTUEE QUOTED OE REFERRED TO


Genesis
:

clxxvi
1

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
:

Samuel
ii.

12

xvii. ofi

Samuel:
xi.

QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
Psalms
{continued)
:

clxxvii

clxxviii

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
:

Zechariah

QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
Matthew (co;^^

clxxix

cl XXX

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
[continued)
;

Luke

QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
h-pRESiA'Ns [conhm

cl XXXI

THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODORE, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, ON THEODORE THE GENERAL, THE ANATOLIAN
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7030)

oTHRiumoH e a'^T:\oTo^ HOl

HOC xux
nneT
1

n8:\- Foi.^a ^ 0eo:iiupoc- n:\PXHenicKo-

noc H T:xHTioxia- e :\^t:\oto'^ e


ot:\:\b h "xiumpe-

XTm nre'^ep-

no\:\moc- nT:xxpo h t:\htoxi:\nyjopujp HH nnepcoc nar^noc eeoMiipoc n:\H:\TOMoc e^uj:\xe e tbg ne'ixno- nH nesLTGHoo nH Te^nHru:\Toi- nH Tes[nitTCTP:\TT\:\THc ex TMHT nH THne fl He4:\HHmHH:\ a^y^x'xe :ie oh e trg neaooT fi ne^'rujK e Ro\ n n:\K:\pioc exe cot mTTCHooTc ne n neeoT tiubg :\^iy:\'x e :xe OH e trg xux kmoc- n:\p:vHemcRonoc :\HToxi:x- 'xe Hujopn ne sx xm^ H Hen:\PTTPOc thp[OT]- r^'^xuii?) |8H KOTI l^e OH e TRG HBI^TIOC XRX K\:\T:1I0C 8H OTeiPHHH htg hhottg
(?)

3:\nHH
lIuoAAJ><pion go\^' epe wequjHit THpoTr KioTe e poq* iTpooTT eTioTiT HK&.pnoc u) n*. juipis.Te* ne|^;U)foI.

la 2

2
Foi.
1

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


I

& 1

CT coTn

epe niio^ THpoT KiOTe e poc


eTTOTTUOq
juxts.

ixvi n-xTii^.-

fe

TOC

JLXn ItCTpi>.TTr\2vTHC

HaIOOT HgHTC*
oir2vJs.6

Suuid^-y tts'i eiTViuut IT

Tne*
.

H ujcone iT iteT
vT

THpoTT
ttjopiyp

K*.

euj-se

'i.iOK'\H'^2vttoc
t*.

njvnojuioc

n wHi n MecTpevTyTVjvTHc

noXic
^v

b^n-

e ^oy^iis. e T^e neqeTTjuoc e goTit giotoq njuepiT 15 neicoT kiot It^.'^^


gli
Foi.

pooT ne^^ gS nj^Wa^^on


[Kjv]ii euj<2[e
*>.]

TcqnoTVic iXuie eiXHJuT


nevttojutoc
JuiTT

K Tne
ncopS
xiit

1&2

.xiOK|\H^2K.noc
e
iieTreioTe
ex.

iluiooTr

iio\

MeTcnmr

iteTrcTrmreiiHc

gi-sli nicd^g^*

nppo H npptooT ne^c

juotttc e

pooT tt&.q ncoit gi uj^Hp nee it wd^nocToTVoc 55 nKd^.^^ julottc n'stoiope cTTgi-xIi! nnev^* VS. nppo
11 Tis.

sm

noAic njvq iT'xipioit IX nppo n b<T uiot ne^c jutoTTTe e pooT see ii^no'\7rjui2s.p^Hc iTpeq'spo
gli
Foi.
njs.<?(x)

C\.itOK

'^e.

10

nei

eXis.^icTOc eeoujcone gi-sii nKdg^ TeTiio7r j&.i-2sooc

^(japoc eiuj*.nnjvTr e
2a
1

neTTjiiJv

nTis.

^lonAH'^evnoc

js.d^T

'SJs.ie*
|

-se

eTTiop nppcooTT

^T^s.'J^AJ.o'y
i.2s.'y

jmn ltecTp^s.TT'\^wTHC
H'^irn^.TOc

KTiw ^lOK'XH^ivvioc

ii

"sevie

tj^

noXic &.qTjs.oTrooTr e necHT n&i nei eTpion eeooT e T^e nequiocTe e e pooT n-ssoeic i^Wa^ ^ottii 5* jLiJvi poijuie ujonoT e poq e ^tfh e TeqjuiiiTppo
^^.

K^VKponojitidw oTpno^ic eui ecujtoq


js.q'^
Foi. 2 a 2

WisTT

gii

TeqiAHTppo
uja*.

j^tw

OT'xe AJiepe itecujH


eiteg^*

7V.0)U)iJi

OT-xe ju.epe MeTc*N.pnoc Tes.KO


uAXis.
jut

IId.i

ne
uj&.

np^s.lge jjien

nTe^nX* xxn noTJiioq


u5

eneg^*

Xi
git

wjine ujvk
^>wAlrlTe IS.

HnooT

xiOKTVH'^^.itoc

r-

necHT epe iteT o'S'ZKb.Si THpoT n SinHTe Hpptooir Kd^itojuioc ujoon ^n TJLtnrppo gn 2KJL)inTe e T^e 15 neeooT iTTs.Tr*wa>.Tr n 55jL.&.p'nrpoc T oTis.is.il' epe itei ncT ot&.jvJ& gtooT glT TAiirfppo
ujoon
.

55nHTre

C\.RqiTOTr

xiiXiK.TF

co

nn&.p2vOAJioc gH

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

OTrno^ic epe ruAOT on ppo e g^pjvi e -xioc* IX.'y'siTOT eTrnoXic eutew e^oTrci2v KTe nuioir 2.P*^* giooTT
gi

sioc

HT^>vRlJl0^^o"trT XtAtooTT i^tt uS


|

nnjvpawitOAioc

Fol. 2 6 1

Hee n otom
*<n^<?RH'
njjtee-ye
iiettO(5'

itijut

^.'W^v ut^^kaiotot
i^*.p
t3

gn genxioT k
tiTJs.Ri>-*.Tr

*^

^Xhoojc

'xiOK'X.H'^evHoc eiiy^-itep

K
n

TRewp;)(^H juii li!

neeooT

T&.ii'^o;)(;^id^

ig*^iC2vgO'!r

ajlxjlor

TdwCOUjR

Tis-fii^feoiUiR

Sio\
I

lU nutoTi eeooT n peqnegr cnoq e lU T^s>p^ u peqce citoq ihkT itijui c3 ne'xpa*.-

Rtan eT gSi
jutHtt

nnoTM
gn

Giuj^^itep nxieeire

iteTi^eio nT^.T'siTOir

UnHTe

0)0)q n epe neTrep njuteeTre


R'\^^.oc epuji.nj<T
Foi. 2 6 2

e feoX

gS

nROc|o.oc

epe

epe
npe<

gri'XTUi.jLiic

peqTJs>'\(3'o

TRuj
iT

eiieTca)jui2v

t
gjS

OTr^.i.fc'

eTT^is.pi'^e 51 tTtjvXs'o

iter

ujtoite

neTepHTT
Rd^RUJC

epe iteTJUi&.pTHpioit gi-xli nRei^-g^ d^Tco wTeTttOT ujjs.i'sooc d^Tr-SnOR neRTd.RO JULiKTiKb<Vi ' ek-TOO
iiei

iieT 0T*.jvfe

rht

mcjw
-se
oit

KjvXioc
1

neT oTd^Kfe Gjud^pTirpoc TOOTR ^.T-SI AlneRXOA* R d^T TJVRO


jv

-soiR e feoX
11

TAARTppO

mi ilnHTre
ne^nT^s.\^.iK^s.^
ii}2s.iep 2^b>.

^?V.Hecoc
U. n&.i7ioc
|

iT&.p

eiujjvuep nuieeTre eecxcopoc n^.R*wTo\j^ioc


*

H
Fol. 3 a
'^
i

d^TTco

TJs.uiTopTp

SrfROty

iTivp

jvAhowc

ne ueneeooT r
to

t^^rj^^.t

Re'soicope

TJvR-^o^iev

2k-iOR'\H'^^.HOc

GiujevRRevT
gi

Keeo':^iopoc
I

^^s.R^vTO*\^s.Ioc

e jOTTdwd^ "XH^ e

poq

^.Tto T^s.ep

newjoTe RTevTrc-^oc 'swq* epe neqcRoq eT niiee^e AAnujeTd^iov


07r^.&.fe

uin nujouiRT ri6t nT&.irTORcoTr e neqccojuijs. eT

goTR gJS neujoTe


UjjIOR
u5

uji>.ipiJLie iI*jti.T

gR oTciuje
"Xe eiRJftwR
gi oTrRft^ui
Foi.

T&.Ces.gO
(

-iklORAH^a^ROC

SoTi^R

js'toajT

Tne
|

T*<R.Tr e

neqepoRoc gwioq

3a2

,;

GS aii^a.h'X. gi feo\ e ^R^wT^.^eT^^cxl^. Si neicoT RTeTTROTT ujd.ieuj'XoTrXi.s e fioTV T^s.sooc -xe


jMTio
^es.?VtOC

^.T'SnOR

to

jl

'XIOR\H'<^d>.ROC* UJd.RT eRAlOTOTTT

^i

nei 'suitope

eeo-xtopoc
B 2

nd.R.TO*\*.ioc

uj*.rt

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


wo^y
ii

equiJs.Te At nei

T&.eio

gu ixnHTre

itA.opju[

ne^c
jv

ic

6ic neujoTre nTbiVc-^o^ iJjLiOK


KcacTA.vi'^Moc

gs -scoq

KeXeTre e T2vjs.q enepo 55 xiK neqjLtd.pT'jrpioit ejvv^ic jS neqeTrci*.CTHpion t oTis^js-fe gi oscoq jLiIT nec^Ao^ eT epe neqcoojuijs.

nppo

Foi.

36

Giuj^-ruLieeTre e

^oA

e neitTevKd^d^q

J&iRToop

nujHpe

^6<* "se Une Kiyine gHTq 55 eT jliottott 6iiyj)<iin&>Tr e tten\2!>.^ neqeioiT juuLioq nT^.^^c7^p^< juLiioq gi swott* eirsHg^ iS neqcitoq eT OTi)>.i^.i 6iiyj>.ep nuteeire u 55^^vIxHc TA.Trcoii2^

^ptolJl^wltoc ujjs.iep

55jLioq

siHTOT*
Ok-e

eTres.iye

wepo 55
e feoX

nequtes-pTirpioii

eT
36

o'^r^v^>^!

eqiie-s ^js.iAjtconioit

ngHTq

jvttio

on

iten^is^^
Foi.

Tirpion

eT *2sh^ ^Ti neqcttoq ctttotc e neq-itivpeiT'^ 55 noToe^^^^TkKWe. n tjk nol^Vic

ttjiviujngJuioT

Ht 55 nnoTTTe
gwtoq

Tis.'sooc

^jse

kjv\ioc

ncT

o7r^.js.fi'
i'2s:J5

jvTTujuine

IigiC2s.i?iTe'\oc

on 55nHT

nKSwg^* 6iiy^s.itites.Tr e tch^jc ngopiost nneT 55 oird.jv6 2>^n^ 6mTtop ecne-x^^'Xoii newjfiHp n MOT^i ecjs.iije 55 neqiA^-pTirpioji CX-irto on T.qi It u^.f!^>\ e osdvi Tne T2s.M^.Tr e neqKAoA*. u noir^
dk,Trto

jxH Teq(3'pHne
Foi.

4a

ppo epe *2iOTrT<qTe nivi??eAoc pooTT gH 55nHTre C\.Trui Tevne^TT e nppo myuL eqco\ce\ Hjuoq eq-xto 55t.toc "se jvitHth nd^oice e noim US n^. ctoTn feiKTOip* 6iiy*nndT e neq&.TrXH eirpHT n lynn epe ^55 nirc^H 55jLtooTr KH e g^pdwi ngHTOT ju.n ^KctttWoc eTTTen e&ico e feoTV. n nb^T \\\Ax T^s.n^.^^ e np2s>uje 55 nequoincofiion
/

TcaoTTii

*..

equH
cd^

e g^p^vi
njs.1

gn 55nHTre
j*>.i*2Ooc
U)

eTTntocone 55jL.oq e nei


-se
njs.TV.toc
is.-T'2s:noK

xxn

13

ikion'A.H'^jvnoc

-se d^.KJU.oTroTT 55 nei scocope gi-sjS


eq'2s;i

nnjvg^* iy&>nT
Foi. 4 a 2

n^Hponojun^. on 55nH'ye npeqjcoinT 55


juie

nTeTrnoT

ujjvicjuioTr e

^to) ne^^* ^e

j^qep nuieeTe

T&.

noXic d.n'^o^iev* evqTOTnoirci

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


uevn

51 r^cocTHp nei t ep oToeiit Ai.pKd>.piTHc Jx uie ers-oxi nni Ii neppcooT n'^kiKis.ioc* nei *xaiiope ^S ^^o'\^s.lJLloc 11 nitd^ir ij^.p n iy.iitei
ttO(5'

juioouje gti neTjuiisKpTTrpioit ^i-siS nic&-^*


iteTr'^iJUHit

twW*wT e
coc "se

eTT'^toc'pi^^j

^es^grH

tteTrepHir

WTi^Trei giX nno*\d>.iAioc

eTuiiuje*

jVtco wTeTrnoTT
i5!

uj^-itcAhA. juumoi TdweajTVoTrAivi e fcoX*


(^Jic^ojLX

eieuj-

con*
Tiv
I

OTT-xe
I

Ke iajuvgre iS nTtooifie u w^.cnoTOtr iS leuj^ ^A.Xitioc e. Mis>cnoTOTr aiuFoI. 46i


T^e neTrp.iye eieetopei
n^v \^vc e TJuE kijui
ijJuiooTr

T^^.^po

Hi

**

eieujKtoTVT
T>.uj.'se
e

^e'TT^s.IO

6I}^.tt^!<^^

i^a^p

^eqop^?^vltoll e nnis-A-

Xi.^oM n

xioK'XH'^a.tioc

nei pequioTroTT
b>mx^
Tis-Ma.Tr

ii-xt-

nppo

Jx

JJl^s>I

MOTTTe

neqxiiw

I*^to\oM eTTUjpUjCOp
n2vt(0juiid.

nTixTiKixlF
isrs^iXi

MeKK'\HCI2^.
e

eTOJUJ

H i\Tris.i?ce\ioit KgHTOT
1

tsxIUkTS'

neqepooc
e neq-Foi.4A2

UTivTrnooneq
eviiojtJii2>>.

g^s.

poq

T*.ttjs.ir

'

KOiTCon

>.TreMio 35 n'sa.ci
.

eqwjpujwp gHT ^ior'\h'^&>oc


RtocTA.ii'^noc
n*j.etTre

u}*>>5'2sooc 'se

Ka^^wc
julha-

2s.'!rTO'yoirc
JJi

JjL

neT eMsHTT
js.Tru)

It^>w^

nppo

itoTTTe* sulK

^qp

TeqxinrcTpevTTrAjvTHc
T^v'<^o;)(^I^s.

TequiivfujfiHp nI5iji^.Tr 55 ne^s.^^^^.pI'^G iijs.q


c<is.p

epoiioc
TJtia.es-Tr

Giujjvitn^-T

e lAJvpe*.

*.n.

fciRTUip
&>Troi

OTT'soTrq

KgHT

nee^Hpe gii ecpiAi T<ctOT5A e eHfeiwci^. Tccone


|

H
f
i

js.n&.

gHT

kXj^t'xioc ecpiAie e neccoii grf CVtio T2s>njwTr e Te^s.pic Tcione


2*,.

OTTAiRd^g^

n-

Foi.

5a

njwJta.ToXjvioc

ii eeook-copoc 51 neujoire ecpijtie e neccon* p^-Tq


^.nj*.

T*.n&.T e ^s.celtme Tccoite n


i

CTc:|^^vttoc

nujHpe
e

it

fcAwCiAiTHc ecpiuie

neccoit

6lUJ^s.lt^s.^^ i?i.p

tt^vl
I

oS

jf

THpoTT eTpiuie uJ^s.I'sooc -xe K2s.Ktoc is.T'snoK Ilimctoc on iuj^.nqi n nb^^b<\ ^.iok'Xh'^js.koc

2^p^.i

Tne' Ta.n^.T e nei neT

oTb^zs.ii'

eTgiJiooc e

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODRE


pi.i e-sn

guepoMoc
igjvi'xooc -xe
2s;i

eooTT*

epe

H2i.i^rfe\oc

''^

k\ojui

e "swoTf
Foi.

K*>.X(jiic

i^T-xnoK ujevitTC nei

5a2ne|T
T^s.

oTr&.2vi

eiojjvniti.'y

rAoju. ttTeRjvr^opjuiH 8oT. l^dk.p e neTTJUuvpTirpioit ct oTri*ii eTRUiTe

noAic

d.n'^o^ia,.

wee
ct

itoTrcofiT
.uj

CVto) Ti>.coiTi5

neujKeAiie\ n

iioirfi

e ne'^^R^vT^.^T^>iCUl^i

gH WeiTAJliipTTpiOW XottX^.! e fio?V gjS nTriy2v


ujjs,iTeAH\
-se

^TTtO

Oil T&>ttd>.Tr K?V.2vOC eTfiig

oTrd.A>f!*

nTeTnoir

T&.CJU.OT e
dk.

n^ ppo ne^c
itd^M

ei*xto

Huioc
woar
e

kjkXcoc

niioTTe tottmotc

nei

i5 t^tocTHp eT ep oTroeiit
Foi. 5 b 1
*

TdN.poT ep oToeiM

tm-

noXic THpc* Hei c^.in wpeqlTJvXfJo n iieitv^^H* Hei CTp-TT\i.THc exo juiK itenctoju.**. gi oTcon
itgoT

JS

Hei peqjuiuje n OToeiuj iiiui e'sH npewit ne^c Hei no'XTrjuiicTHc eT no^Tju-ei n oToeiig Axn ncew'^&.tid^c nixs. ewirco j^qTOTHOTc w*.
Ji xxb^\ itoTTe KcocTdiit^itoc
-se

nppo
C\.Tto

neirujfeHpj
M35jji>.q
]

cTpi.'nrAi^THc
^^qncoT
nc^.

ne

"sitt

eTrgS

nctouid.

weTJuevpTTTpioit
Me'yca)ju.&.

TNeio
e feoX

niui
eT*

j\,qujiite
Foi. 5 b 2

evqoTroitgoir

I iteTrpajjuie nHjUd^tt THpH TT2vxpo TnnoAic THpc* Ji itoTTTe* 4uia.i neiippo eqcooTrn

co\c\

e MTr(5'oiJi

no'\d..iJLioc

gnpeqep855 nrpe qitevT -se Jvqep ppo a.tio "xe qep XP*^ SumooT e negoTTo ^iS ^^o\^^IlJloc eqcooiru -xe j^irep 0T '^TTii^.TOc* ^.q-^eooT M&.Tr ngoTO Qse CTeotice juuuioq
ne
ju.n n6eK.p!i.poc

sin eTgiS

nctojuiak itlJujiiwq' -se

eeooT

^5
Foi. 6 a 1

ni^^iioju-iw

TiJinTig6Hp
**^

H Teqjuivfppo i5 neqoiriouj e cHt 15 ^^vn^.To\^>wloc e Sio\* eqcooTn e


juin
I

Teq*j.UT'sujtope
iAA.js.

^eqT^)kIo 'sin e weqeioTC*

iwq'^

eooT
:i.e

ita.q -se R2s.c

iX&A.oq

go) e nep njuee-ye iS nei ga.^'ioc eeoptoi fcoA -se eitoTwjji e Sxo\ 'xu>poc niwiid.To\ikioc
"^nik-Ri*.
j^

^noK

eqeep goTO e osice nei eX^.x.*^'*'*^ eeo-xwpoc n

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


n
"sse

Teq'xpjs.mr'^Js.

i>.7rio

ecejs.pei

eiu}i>.ne qnjvTOTriiocT

Teqjmsff'suiuipe epuji^w nb^ ssA.'xe niOT


6puJ^s.ll thk 's.ox
eiujjvit-

iictoi

qudtiiOTTgii iXtJioi

w Toorq*

tOAJic UJ^^.qep

gijLi

iJjLioi wqHitT e

lytoqT gI5 neqjiTi.'cojuiiou


,

neKpo ujevqg^pouj HgHT


encTd^cic rtoc

-sijoi

Foi.

6a

Tfce

Ht t**. poi i5 n*. \*.c Jx ^op^:^xlOIt gn ^iievKiui oTcooTTii* Tft.ujd.-'se c nep njneeire 3S nei ncT
uji^WT e\\o eicopli
^^vI

eecxcopoc n<nkTo\&.ioc -^itjs. oirtoii n puii gn oTOTTHoq T2s.'sto HneT epe nenlwl t oTewevfo
oT^wdJi

'

eeo-xtopoc n&.i ct uev

puj*. itjvq iinooTr

ene nujHpe

ne ncoTcpi^oc neon i5 nTo\oAi2s.ioc nppo neitoT ne g.^ p5i Ti^pcoc ne iiTeFoi. 6bi In ^s.^^^. k^jv.tt'^ioc
|

eTgn oiTKHnoc n oTOiT juin neirepHT necnd^ir 2s.n. eecxcapoc juin ^.nj*. KeTeiiOT "a^e KXivTrTioc ne nujnpe n oTpcoxie n oTOiT ne e ene OTpiiAi>.o Suud^Te ne neqpi>.n ne c^ksjuk^ n o"yno<3' e negoTo nccouje ncoTo eTrnTe.q eq-so ILtioTr n gnKHnoc jun gjuuutdw n eXooAe uin gnKOui.pion* 6ne otcujiot ne equjcon 53 ner nT&.q THpoT Jx nTOUj eT JJuuhkT e T^ie negoTo n TeqkttAhkijs.

ii

uinf pAijLi.o IInnc2w OTrno(?


Ajuuoq nee

n nequjHpe Ain coTepi^oc neia>T n


I

OTroeiiy ^.qi3Ton npoijue niAi a^qnio 5S neT nT2vq e io\ nTo'\ojui2s.ioc neiiOT n d.nd. rA^.tt'^ioc
|

o^e

FoI. 6 b 2

2K.n*w

eeo-xiopoc

Tepe

enfee -xe iS neireiuiT oTreine

d^trnots'

gn TeTiUHTe Jx necne^Tr e
ne-yeioiT
C\.Tru)

Tfee

(?)

n ^Tcon wjuine neT nT-q iS


js^Trei

j^TTtooTrn Jx necnd^T

e Ti>.n-

^o^id.

p^Tq

Jx

nppo
n&.p2i^
w

Tpeq^ioXoT
2i.n*>.

jjin

neTepmr
OTnoer
i

IITO?VoAJ.^vIoc o^e neiujT

rX^.T'^ioc

ne

ne;)(^ponoc eeo-xojpoc IXtuj

coTepij^oc neiuiT n i.nevFoi. 7 a n ott- *^ nTo'\oju.d.ioc goiq t Rin':^Tnd>pion n novfe gi ni.goT Jx neiWT n b^n^

^H

(sic)

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


&.Tr it

eeo'^copoc

xe
d^q^

^-qT^.^vq n eirgioc nppo Tepe nppo e Te7rjuiTpi5jL.a>.o xxn. Te7^JUlilTc^^s.e^^pI0c

Tequjeepe Si ^To'\oAJl^vIOc n cgiAie


-xe gtotoq neiiOT
T^-juie
^^^^^.

pi^oc
juevioc
OTreicoT
it Foi.

eirgioc nppo ottojt ^.q-sno n Jx nec2s.'y


C\.t(jo
|
js.

CoTertoXoeeo-xcjopoc* -se n*.. con ne js.tu)


js>

2K.7rco

js.q*w2vq

cTrnRj!kee'2.poc lt^vq

7a 2

^-qnoonoTT

T^.tt'^o^ijw

2vTrto &>

pi^oc n Tujeepe
cor^I^^.

nppo nppo

"xoott e Td^pcoc
"^

COTe-

neqcow n

cgijuie e necp^wlt

ne

Htoott -xe 33 necnevTr i^Tp&Jxc^oix SSjuuvTe*


.

dwirio jvTrTJvspo gn TJvn'^o;)(^idw 2s:e nepe nppo iiuiooTr nnjvTT rtjs.p it WJ^s.l^fiaiR e nno\&.iJUioc

iteTTis-^Hir

ne^s.pJUl^^.

ppo Si

nectt>.Tr

G\Tis.

b<

nei gtoi OTTong^ e Sio\* -xe eirgjuooc jjiH TUjeepe ttTe M ppo Si necM2s.'y IItmc&. n*.i "xe is.ir'sno ii

nei t^ocTHp
KiVes.T'xioc
Foi. 7 6
1

(v) cn2vTr

ex ep oTToem* eeo-xoipoc xin

nTeTuoTT ^.t-xoott ncd^ nd.p|)([^HenicKOI

noc

i.njs. Ks>>ioc

js.qiyTVH'X e'sn

nojnpe koti*

js-ttio

**^

2vTreipe

n oTtio^ u a^picTon
nnes.Wa^.'Si.ion
SSjuid.Tr*
i^Trto

Ain nnogr Si
Si negooTT CT
pooTT*
d^qcAiOTT
d.'sTt

Axn iine

nevp^nenicKonoc t2v'^o;)(^ijs. THpc


iteTreiOTe -^
pis.it

Tec^nuiJuiH Si nApx**^'^**^*^^^^* ^^^ pooT it^i Js.njv RA^ioc gH eopjuiH Si

H rep cystoK ri^e. e feoX it^yi itegooT neqnit3^ SS ncTTMo* n^vp^HenICKonoc "si SS nwjHpe ujhju cit2vTr A.qK*.jvTr gien SS neoTcid^cTHpioit A.quj'\H'\
js.

Foi. 7 6 2

e g^p^vi e SCOOT
ivqiiJvT

js.TTUi
|

*.q(3'co?Vn e feoTV

SS neirgo

'

ne'yp2^it jS necitivir eTcng^ e-xit TeTTTegiiH


It

0HTev

cgevt
It

gi-ssSS

c^dJULiiiw

c^i.\ e-sSS
it

nujHpe ntgnpe

it it

coTepi^oc
Tujeepe Si

ivTio

nppo*

&.TIO nei RJvn cita^Tr


itiJiii

eirep

ojnHpe
KOTTi

OTOitg^ e jfeo^* it ottom cgivi SSuioot* VK^ms. Riwioc -xe njs-p;)(;^H-

enicKonoc

d>>qe*>.'yjji2w';^e

SiiievTe e T^ie neitTJs.qiytone

u iieujHpe

CVtco ^.ttcjuh ujtone gii necTirA-

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


\oc er epe
i

ujHpe koti Hkotk


|

ges.

poq

^e
Foi.

eecxcopoc n^.K*^To'\&.ioc IX-TTto i. nd>.p^HenicKonoc


Axn
ewe
OTritO(3'

n'Xew'T'i^oc

nenepciTHc

8ai

^ u

TeeTciJs.

negooTT

J*^

H
w

wjonc e oiron
r'Xjs.'T'^oc

mxi

nepe

rtd^

nnA.\-

\&>^oti
&>?V.\^.

jLie

iSie.

eqep ppo neqo R gicoitt vi ppo CVtio ^vTTloI n gSe Tpe juiooite n eAeireep*. e pooTT jS necruvT TgAooAe SumooTT* 2VTC0 i^ neitoT 2s.ni^ Kd^ioc n*wp^HenicKonoc
jOuuiooTr iS necnis.7r ose gli ciihtt itiui j>.7ru> oTi^eitoc oircaT ne HiteirepHTr d>.q^ e noTTdk rott^. Suuoott K2vTd. p^.n nenAHpoc nT^s.qfe^s.T^|'<^'^e

ju[^^s.T

nc^i

TeqiAirfcn^wed^pioc nTo\oiJi*tioc neqeicoT

Foi. 8 a 2

Tiwgoq
OTrjs.&ii

C\.Troi

n Tep
*.

oTrjLioTujT

Hjl

npjvn Ji nneT

eeo-xcopoc
IV&.T2V

A.KJvTO?ViS>IOC

TeqA.i>.^.ir aaotttg e poq "jse npSwH K TCno'\lC OSG d^tld.ToAH

guicoq e>.n*,. kX^.tt'^ioc j>.Trpi>.K e poq xG nepciTHc e [Tlfee nc^enoc u TeqAi2vdLTr 6it< Ajiimcd^ Hpojtine siitT i.Tr'jsno n m.i | nev oTjs.js.fi

Ilgjvdoc

-xe

Foi. a 6 1

i^qxiOTT

w^yi
ewn&.

eirgioc

nppo*

neitoT
n. ^^^^^.

Ii

K'\2^.'y*a.ioc

eecxcopoc ngicoin
Tuiirrppo

^vqp ppo H^^i Js^qep coTepi^oc neiiOT KH ppo 2s.Tru> d^.-y^.ioiKei


^v^r(o

*^

itegfiHTre IT

Heirn

oTitOfS' "xe

ueujoiT

gH T&.s\^o^ij)^ giTOTTcoq 5i neqni


lg^p(jajut&.noc
e.'S'pxiiJLiKO sUxxb^Te.

oTTKiifxTrnekpion
i>j\ss.

noirfe

ne *>>q^ n n coTepi^oc neiojT n


e
neqpjs.it
.Trui

ne

eeo'xcopoc
i^Tto

iijwnTeqjv^q
js.q'si

CT|pevTTr\2vTHc

Foi. s & 2

Tjuinrppo
Te^OTcijs.
luiite

nne;)(;^pHut2v Jvq^ -xe ngd>.i TiJiTTTCTp*iTTr'\.THc


(^^v:)

ujvq n n Teq-

ne* 8pi>.i a.e gn neSgooT ex Suui^.Tr ere Te TepoAJine nTJs.TT'sno nei neT OTrd^*.fe eeo'xtojr*>.i poc Mxn kTV^.T'xioc j^T'^ nTeTOTrci^- jlx necn2vTr* es.'troi
i>^npi3
jXttio

Tjs.n^o^iA.
a.

THpoT ep ignnpe H neTrT&.eio neTeiOTe ep "sott cd>.ujq ngooT eireipe e

10
wa.
Foi.

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


TnoXic THpc

9a

eiTe

nujnpe rotti cmsTT* ngoT Ai&>ce n Me;)^Hpw xxn nni eiTe giS ^H nnd^W*.^o
|

gi-sii meTpis. sxn R'\&.T'2kioc ttiijHpe

mrTV-ioit

n TnoXic* ^e

nppo* o^^^vIl'^Hl n OTtoT TCTOT ngHTC iS necH&.-y epe M&. troAic THpc eneieiTJUiei nit&.T e

eeo'^k.ijopoc

pooir e T^ie neTc^.*

juiii

Teirju.RTCRdw-

xxn weTgiRCOM enectooTr* ei^pioc xxn t&.ujh n rrtjuiSLxn nujoTujOT u neTgoiTe fe*.\u)M eT toig e fioX gi oh Sajuoot GTOjJvRO'ytoig

Axn TeTuiRfcjs.fie

Fol.

9o2|?j>,p

gR TRoTVic
RujHpe

e flOiR e TeRJRXHCIi. eTTCTRi^l^e uji.TRirpi'^e THpc "xe epe R'\^.T'2k.ioc JUR eeo':i.copoc

nppo

OTTOiuj

fetoR

TeRR^Hci^. e

CTrRJs.l?e' CX-TTCO

R TRONIC

UJi^pe OTTJUlHHiye COOTg^gl'SR RRonpii*. MXn AMMLis. CT -XOCe JUR R-SCd^.R-^O^Id^ -ate e'^^R^v'y e iS neTTHi* ttentop pooT eTgJuiooc gi-sR

Rgi\piJi2v iTppo

TegiH
*

-i^e

ct otrhtt e TeRRAHcia.

RHTc
Fol. 9 b 1

eReuj&.7rcTe?i^&.R0'y juujtoc
gl

JRC gl CIAlIRIReiROR
jGuUlOC

RgoiTe R-xHcye gi TOn&.TIOR RCCRJs.e&.pi'^e


*

*"

CCROT'S: JUULIOC Jx AlOTTC^ROR CT COTR * Hi necR2vT gl d.RRpd.TtOp* GReirgJUlOOC JLIR HeTepHT jvtu) juiR oirenicHjuei TeRnAHcuv gR OT^xiH gR
I
,

Repe n\evoc
i5 neircd.*
RROTjfe
gl

THpq
&.

gi

n&.goT AJumooT eirep ignHpe


tikjulio

6Re
gi>.T

TCH'AXb.b.'T

eTROT'S

JUUmOOTT

gR2epjU2N. XCOOTT * p
gi
g^s.T
*

Reir^p*.mr'^d.

jur Reir noTHpn n


gl CJL&d.pdwK'^OC

ROTrfe
'

TOTC RUiR
gi
Foi.
a^.'xjs-juijs.c

53 Uie
gl

gl TOR^.-'^OR

^^(^pHcoXiReoc
|

Hepe np.R

55

96 2

noTA. noTd,, suUxooTf


OTTUJOiUJ
jv.n^

OTTtOT

AIR

OTrT&.eiO

cHg^ gi'SR RTr'^p.mr':^k. gn R OTTIOT * pe n2v eiWT

c*&.ioc

cTRjwire

Ujuloot

IXror

"a^e

gto

nei

e7V.>.^icTOc eeoG^uipoc eReio r xi^.to^oc g2v pa^Tq 55 n*i eiioT 2vn*^ Kd.ioc 55 negooT t JixxiKT CX-'^w

R Tcpe

Rei u}Hpe ujhjui ei e tkrXhci*>. e

cTRiCe*

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


dinip;)(^&.cce'\oc ju.i|)(^d^H\' xxn cd>.fepiH\
iic*w
*.

11

p2s.TOTr

cnip

AjjutooTT jS necitd^.TT

CX.

jlii|)([^^h'\ d>.jii.gTe

T^yi-s

iX ngjvdoc eecxiopoc
Jjixxoc
"se "si
it t2>.i

^-<^^

HTeqcRfce
i

TOOTq
itgHTc

eql-so)

iti^K ui eeo*2k.copoc Foi. lOa

ee ud^emi&.ioc^ n'xujtope J5 niHX*


TK(3'i's ITcTdw'xpo
H(5'i

-se citev-

jjiiwje n<3'i

TeROTTiteom
is.

^noK
eq-

ne

jLi.i;)(^*iH'X.

nd.p^jvr^ue'Xoc
iidwi

ne^c

ottco

^^.pi'^e iXo.OK

H
iT

Tes.

(Toui
giT

gn

eKe-si HgJtioT git Teqjuivfppo nnoA^wiJutoc -xe js.Tro7ru> tT^^ p^.it e


"se
js.

poK

SinHTre

eeo-xcopoc necTpivT'rXis.THc
|

-xtotope

^Tco
itJvJLi

c'd^piH'X uj^.'se jun rXi^.T'SlIoc

eqgi OT
'it

iiULioq eqcooiTTK e

poq n Tcqcnfee
'Se
'2SI

Foi. lO a 2

KCOgT eT
nTis.Ko

It

TOOTq

q'2S:C0

JUUUOC
it^

Te*.I

ItJvK

it

nfciwp!.poc
itivR ui

nuiT

itc*.

iSnepcoc
it

u^HTc
uiit

Xi

R\evTxioc Si
e

n^

itoar

eMio
I

eooTT

CTTjuoTTe
e

poi
it

cse

itoiTTe

gi

ptOAie

Cen&.uioTrTe

poR
2s.Tr>^

gcotou

ose

ctp^.-ttX^.thc

ujHpe
nis.

it

ppo

cd.p

eeo-xiopoc e
it

TOOTq SE
Awir^js.pi'^e

ujfiHp esp^i.iTce'Xoc git


nis.1

iinHire*

Sjaok
'nbjTF

000 git

}HnHTe

Tepe
itivi

^.nd^ R^vIoc -xe


Foi. 10 6 1

TonTJvciiv
e
g^pivi
Risit

nqujnHJpe
^Tixi ne'siK.q

>.qiyTopTp iijuid.Te
-se nk,

j^qTOiOTit

ujHpe

eeo-xiopoc
tilt
rfee

-^itdjuo-tr*

Kd.it '^ites.ooitg^* k\js.T"<^oc

eeo-^iopoc

tt*.ep

TeTjuiitT2s:cooipe

coeiT ^Jx nKocjjioc THpq e iXiuoc itd^K to niw '^'sto rtd^p


it itjvi

ynpe

eeo-^copoc* -se np^.it


xJi

itivep

coeiT itee
igis.

iitit&.nocTo'Xoc

nc^yuL*
new

neTrpis.it

itisncog^

55-

tepcoc se uco

lA-itoR "xe esi^ uieTevitoiis itesq ei-xoi


itJsi

aIjuoc

Sio\

eitoT

ex

oTevsii*

ItTesKitjsTr

?po

eT^ycol'XTt e feoX e T^e itToq -xe ne-sisq ttivi -xe niw

itei

JspHT ujHpe ujiS it

foI. 10 & 2

ajHpe eeo-^copoc

kiwi^T e pooir xx necitevTr RTisTTi^isTr e


'

TOOTq

2 Sam.

viii.

18

xxiii.

20

ff.

12

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

^s.^^T^s.A.OI

-se
*

Aij^a.HX

^>>.'^rlo

K
Foi. 11 a
1

ct^v!pIH\

neK^npoc u eeo-xiopoc tcouiut e u KXjs.TOk.toc gcatoq e TOOTq Js.'tr'^ A.-yco ^nicTcire na*. ujHpe eecii^topoc ^e
&.

ceM*.uid^K.pi'^e AAAiooT 2pt. neTTjutoTT ju. neTTOiit^' 6xT^v juilmc*. n*.i | d.Tei e fcoX git TeKK^VHcid. Si

en eooTT jS necnd^TT

nt^i

iiencT

0Tri.&.6 ujjv

g^pjs.!

so'i

Tjuiivf epo

i^Tcoi^i IT MeTpevii e-xu neTrAd^fcco


js.7rca

goic

noA.HJUd.p^Hc

ItujHpe

n ppo
.

CX.tieTeioTe

T^vAJlIO M&.Tr IT oTrjjiiN.iVi\Ric IT noTrfi

e noTdl

ivirco

evT"^ MJvTT IT OTTUJO

HgAAgdiX
gi

noTTi^.

pe

geit-

Kenonion
ITiteTTGpHT
cjs^fee

IT

ppo

soioir

51 necM&>-y
ju.IT

eireiite
tjuiiTt-

g55 neiiie jmlT Te^e^pic

xiIT TenicTHJuiei
IT

ee
jttlT

&.t^ tiouj e
rXs^tt^oc

OiTp n
&.ira)
|

Tcoiiie
Foi. 11 a 2

eeui-xtopoc

e^njs.

eeto-xtopoc njvitd^ToTVeTrc
"^oc
IT

aaIT Tccone IT

js-n*^ K'\2wTr-

T^-pe nei i^ettoc IT ppo Ttoxilrf e ne'i c^ewoc ppo e>>.Tai nTi^eio gi'255 nTd^eio 2s>'yto jJtiTrrtotg'
(.ooT
giosIT

^(xSa 55 juivf Hois'


nTeTTUoTT
ITtjs.

eooir

eK.'W2v

-sitt

njs.c'i?e\oc 55 n-soeic "soig^ e

pooT*

JuiIT Tto\55 itiju is.qqi 55 n-scogiS ITcjs. fioX 55AiooTr ITtc nei kocjuoc 55 juIT n'xi ni?^>Ajioc d^irp ntofi^

cgijuie

i^-Trp

gic'i

jvcureAoc

Sioc

-^e

cioTrp we
Foi. 11 6

fio\

negootr ex Jjuuhkif
1

gi tootot mTpa)ju.e 55ne neneT oirjv2v! fecoK

eujose genxiii 55

e ciooirn
wis,

Tpe
IT

Tr'scL>K55

ITgHTC
Tei

"y^e 55n
uiIT

0'^^|K^s.^s.^^

gfCT

ufe

epe

gHKe
e

juIT iiei^Hp^.

Mopc^iMtoc npocOTris.&.fe

c*js.pTHpe*i

giH

eT

epe

rteneT

nnv

ITgHTC
gjvTV

GiT'si jjivrfwdl e Sio\ gi tootot IT neTgJOi6pe iteTT'sicooTe '^ wktf if^ ITeT ujdk>.T gn

nei giooTe

nepe neTri.nnionH&. eipe en


^

ottujo

nno-

Margin

^.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


AiicjuiiC

13

no-ySI

oJCE

n2>.\'\d.^0M

Jx

nppo

Hne

OTTJuiepe o^AXis.

n eeoSpei

eweg^*

Sin oTJuiHpe

jujv

n
FoI.

opc&-oit eite^* Iln oTrenieHuiei eirnd^X'XjvKH OT-^e 5Xn oTTfS'UiajT eitccooir e nTHpq gtoc eiieg^ ujHpe u ppo SEn oTrenieTjutei e nujoTujo''^ WTe ne'i
xco
I

lib 2

juK
poeic

env^-jv?V.juioc

gettUjAHX gK ^ettOTujH u eTT^d^neneeiTjutei e ^eiigfjirre KTe noXejuoc


jtin

ujes-T-si

ii n-soocojuie
ii2vTr

IT

eTTcoAcX
npojtine

ite'i

nex

ftw\e^i<W2i.poc iTcetouj o7^^s.^s.! "xe d.Trp

uoHTq
juivTth

oU nujoTTiyoT UTAiitrepo ^n TeTjunrKOTi eitepe it*. TTts.'zic THpoT ju.e IIaioot wee en oTTjs.cTiTeAoc UTe niioTTe e T^se TeTr&.iti>cTp;s.<i^H eT n*,HOTc* Jtiu neTrM'oc u cTuiitoif gooc -^e UTe Hnepcoc ciotS e neTrp&.it iTcep ajnHpe UjutooT Spivi *^e oH iiegooT eT i5JUl^s.^^ ^s.'y^o'\^^JL.oc ujtone
|

Foi. 12 a 1

*^^

oK TJU.HHTe n ilnepcoc
gene'SHT

juiIT

ueoptoui.ioc
A^oinoii

T^e

nT^.TTUjoXoT gu tc^ih
ojJJ

^.tthoj?"

w n

Ti TOiit ujcone ^TT TeTJuiHHTe

xxoT g&^g^ ITpcoAie

c^e'^con nnoXTTAtoc ex iiju.2s.1r


slxR

-^e IiTe
es.

nppo
Foi. 12 a 2

osooir weg^ptojuies^ioc JuiiT Sajuiim neqiijHpe'

iSneqlcTpd^TeTrjtid*. SujtewTOs

Siuioq*

neqiAHHuje nno-

\7rju10c

nepe ctOTHpi^oc ^iS ^^^.W^^.TIOIl uiIT nequjHpe eeoo'xtopoc ose iieTroS KgOT e neepoMoc
iiiteppcooir
eiT*.

Aiimc*.

ms!i

ts.

no^TJUioc

cM:i>.Tr

TUiAiuT eneTepHTT gi'2s:iAneiepo* utswIioMc* ^s.^ppo -xe iiTOc iujl* UMe2^piojji*.ioc 's.ooc XX nequiHHUje

eTe Tl\uj*.nq\'TOTr gn TTiyo^ec


IT

H iSnepcoc
oit

eTeTKo
foI. 12
1.

"soeic e

pooT
ge

otouievioc

(sic)

nppo
2)<'yp

IT

iijnepcoc
oIT

Kd<T^ Tei

\oinoit
e
^

^.ttujjliut

eneirepHTr
ju.e

k^

OTJUie eqoTToujc

fcoTv.

euid^Te
cymbals.

ITgooir

KOTTKeju.,

14

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


JULvi.

TCRnTe
iS

neirepHTr
e T^ie

gi'ssTi

nei'epo

mt^-hotMc
^'XI^vqujs.Tr

neTKpoq

io\oc "^e

ee nep noXTJjioc CX. njuocTe ner ii*.noirq nuti Ti Tepe


MeTrepHT

se 35n

oirjuiiwje jlim

^.q^ooK e goTTu 55-

nepcoc

15 necjuoT uoTqjs.iujiwe* utc neg^pto^juvioc

Foi. 12 h 2

uiH neqiAHHUje Gq'xio JJuuLOc -se eTCTUgjijiooc eTeTup ot e taa xiiuje uin epe wg^pioAia..ioc ctouj julucotii xxn iteJTttepHTr
A>qK^.THKopei

nppo

neTKJUiHHaje
tioTTTe
eirccoui
i^jt

eirjijioirTe

eptoTn
tcooj

"sse

ngeenoc

rie^.T

n iteTUMOTrTe
we
eTT^^

geitnoTTTe

npn xiu noo^^* -se e ujtoq nTiinoVic


^.irco

paiK^
gi5gi^X
j)<i*sooTr
Foi.

JjuuLOOip* e&.3?T

-siwie*

Iiceiyopujep
iTce ^.i^q

n MCTupne
g*<

ncedajijs.gTe 55 neTiippo
p2s.T0Tr
es.T

^iiOK
iie

'^cooTr

iSjutooir

-se

gewptojue
13a
1

gju.OT
i>.iru>

ei'c

ne

iiT*>ictoTZi! e

pooT

eptoTU

eTeTnuji^rt^wm^e

55.<.tooT
I

tS aaoottott*
H-xcowpe
r^emev
js.cei
(sic)

cewevTUiOTrw

*^^

cee\ifee 55Aj.a)Tn

ngHTOT vi.(^i e negoTo

oeiiptoxie eic ot-

e g^p^.V ngHTOT eujjs.cspo e negoTO e negoTTO g55 nnoTVTTjjioc eiMJs.'xto eptoTSt nMeirnnos' CT ugHTOT ne eto-xcopoc nivti^.ToXeirc pd>.tt

oTg^pooTT iSjuoTTi
eqAjioTTg^

ne

nige^*2se

e
e

ne Teqcnqe neT HuiJvTr eqaje^-iip no^ e }is.qVi6ie i5*jicoT negoiro ue oire^. -xe kAjvtt^oc oT'stotope ne e neI

n TeqTJs.npo' oTTKOigr eqjuiuje ugHTc gto epcoTn

goTo
Foi. 13 a 2

Ke

equj*.np nO(3' ujd^q\ifce JixiaiTn e negoTo oTdl cse OTTCTOc lAn CTet^jvuoc Ain r^'iocKopoc*

jun

oTpH n
jLxn

KHJue ^e

eto-swcopoc

necTpA-THA^.-

THc

Ke oTdi "xe d.njs. n2vTHp oir'xujcope ne e negoTo aim ne otSI "se eTgioc jun nex AAimctooTT* TenoTT (5'e* twu JJjLxixtTn* e ii'i pcoxie* nT a^icsooc iihtu e t^jmhtott* ^ttu) gn nostoiope ut js-i-jsoot uhtH e t6hhtot* itei ujes.'xe THpoT

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


i.Tio

15

gn

neuj^.'se

THpoT
ne'i

itKa^THKopei

itT2vq'2soo'y

n Sinepcoc
cjuoT
iwqei
I

e 2>>.qgonq
^is.

pooT
uooire
{sic)

j^qajMiT neqb^^^i Jx necjuioT n

b^vixi

Foi. 13 b

oTq^^iujiite

KOOTe

"se

it&.i

TKnevKOTn

WT nnHpcoc &.qT^.Ke ngHT n tie'i weT epe Sinepcoc "su) jSiaoot "se n.goT a^w uji^itT njto\ u Teg^poiJu^vnIi^

^^

necppo e Tn^copa^ ej^cjuionT e THpc nequ\*t\ nee iToTOTgoop* HTiTp neqwjHpe giAg.\' n Tepe q'se e Twepc>.cia. nee n n^v TfejsiiirXcon iXbSi ri^e n nei Kooire j^qgonq e pooT i^Trto evqgjutooc

TiTU'si Jx

jmn

gn TJUtHHTC 35 niJ[\A.^ cmxip nts. iSnepcoc njs. nei g^ptoAiji^ioc j^qne-s ^T(on ^i Atnr'SA.'xe

Foi. 13 b 2

e Te-yjuiHHTe jLin

neTepHT

Ilujopn neon nT^^TJx jaht itujo

lAiuje

jun

neirepHT

^s.^rJ^Jlo^^o^^T

npt0Ju.e ILmeg^ cn^s.T ngooT nTis^TAtiuje js.TrjuioTroTrT n 'jtoTTOTTe nujo npoijuie nT2vcTUjopn

gn

igwne
jj

jw

neg^puiJl.^)wloc
gy-stn

b^xxiK^r^

npa^grc Jx nujHpe Jx

nppo

||

neqgdwpjm^. ^tto ^Jx nxxe.^ ujouinT ngooTT js.Tqi il nujnpe Jx nppo n Sinepcoc s.TnaiT CX^TOi ik njuiHHuje THpq scacope e Sio\ giTn
It

iXnpcoc

Tpe^gTc
ndi-groTT

nT*>.cii|aine

xxK

T^.uje

n cnoq
e

nT^s-T-

Foi. 14 n 1
*^'s

fioX juin

nclOA*.^>>.

er nn's

Sio\ eT

juiooTT

eT^ojuc ^TTto d. neg^ptoAiivioc touj e feo\ xe d.nqi Jx nujnpe Jx nppo n Hnepcoc 2vir(o ne OTpa^uje eA.*,.Te ikt^I csJx neiepo nTJs.noM'c
Hegpcoju.d>.ioc e Tfee

etrnit.'scoRiI nc^i

ngice jmn nec-

noq nne
uj'ine nets,

nTJvTAiooiTTO'y

nignpe Jx

neqgjs.piji2s.
it

^Tto n Tepe Snepcoc neTppo Sn OTTge e poq (^'sH. js^TiyTopTp eju.js.Te nectjvir ose nn b^^
Jx neqeiiOT
nc&.

e
I

nnjs.d^noXoi'i'^e

i>poq -se b^yn(5'i'x 55!

Foi, 14 a 2

iqiVq

Gujose g.nc ne e Tpe

n xioTg^ n

jneqeiioT

JLi<penntOT nTnq'i neg^ptojuijs^ioc Jx nujHpe 35 nnppo n tootott 35nd^T nfewK e Tnf)Qb.^b.{sic)

IXtcx)

nTeTnoT

js.TncoT ncev neg^puixtd.ioc

16

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


gi-xli

b^TriKoooiF

neiepo

riTis-uofeic
C\,iro)

eTtoaj e-sioop
Td^ge

iTceicoK
ng&.pAt.d.
Foi. 14

Te'y^a)p2>k

d^AJinepcoc

eT epe kTV^wTt^oc

T*.*\H-ir e

poq

gi

^o\
U.
|

6i5a njuHHuje 6pe iEnpcoc "** neirppo ne ^.ttcjo 2s.Trjjiiwje


d^TTjutoTTOTTT
2>.'yco

jiieeTre
xxvi.

"xe

najHpe

iteTepmr nne con


giut

-"^OTT

Itujo

Hpcojue

neTTJtiHHiye

js^TTncoT

&.Trqi 2.T'spo e it^ptoJUi.ioc kTV.js.tt^oc e Te^^^cop^v wepe iteg^pwuijvioc \Tnei

^Trnei
d.TT'ss

xe i^qqi 55 nujHpe 55 neTppo "xe js.Trqi 55 nujHpe

JS.

epe 55nepcoc gtooT \oinon neirppo


^.TrTi.goq
j^-yqi

kXjvT'^oc e Te^cop^s.
ne-sivT
ir-si

55nepcoc
ttji.q

e pjs.Tq 55 neTrppo
iiRpi,.T(jop

-se

nen'sc
e'ic

neRUjHpe

eK'2s^s.'2se

^.'W^w

nujnpe

55 neirppo
Foi. 14 6 2

Tepe nppo "^e n^s.T ne-sivq ii*.q -xe iTtok ne nujHpe jli R'\2>^tr^oc K iteg^pcoAis^ioc* He ^. nppo p ignnpe 55jJioq np|po e T^ie neqcj^ Jtxn TequiivTc^.&G Mxn TeqJULirfc^^ve^vevwenTq
n^s.K

eppo juili TeRAjs.fif inrixi TeqAittTKOTri neqcjuoT oTTongq e ^o\ se oTujHpe n ppo ne ne-xe nppo u*.q -xe nTOK ne nujHpe 55 nppo i.qoiraiuj! eq-xto 55ij.oc ose n js.mok ne nujHpe 55 nppo n neg^pioOTToeiuj iuien
p[i]oc

eneq^wpei n

Teqgfscco
js.

it

JUIJS.10C

SSnooTT -xe gtocoq

^s.MOR

OTi^six^^'X

g^s.

pjs.Tq 55

nppo
.AXb^T

eic

fioTV.

juinHci^

^hhtc d^ievge pa<T 55 neq 55to itdJi *.oTHHfe njs.T e K\2s>Tr^oc


ne'S2s.Tr

enecoiq
^^>.^
Foi.

^55 neqei'ne

55

nppo

"se
*

15a

sjs.'i

\i\ax epu|d.T e TeG'^rcl^v n HtioTTTe e T^ie 55 neKttjH|pe Ht^. ne^ptoijiis.ioc fiiTq g55
*^

noTnno-

*^^

\^.ijuioc* ^TTOi nTeTTnoir

Tppca
e

<3'a)UjT

e fio\ gnkTV.^.T'^oc

OTrujoTrujT

g55

necKoiTcon
ne'xjs.c

e^citis.'y

eiiectoq
j>>.cei

g55 neqc*.

&.cjLiepiTq

necHT T^s.^H

ujes. eiieg^* '^n*.p>.RN'\i nei ujHpe igHAi n ppo

^to) ^e nppo nppo wn^ 55iutOK 55nep p neeooT 55


negoTo
55
-se

enectoq

55 neqca^

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


Ain neqnpoconoit jak Teqjulrf ce^fee
jut

17

mc

eipe

a<it

njuieeTre
I

TjS

nppo

-xe OTKjs.^j^-gH

cgixie TiiTd^I5a 2

icTtooirn
'

ee n otow niiut ^wTrco on gncKifee Foi. cgiuie d^Tc^-noTTigq nee iS n^ uiepiT n ujnpe goi* i^Tio wee eT eie\i6e e T^e n*^ uiepiT n ujHpe
is.

ndwi

TjLb^b,ip

njs.1

guiwq e\ifce

T^HHTq*
e

CX-iru)

;KUjd.itT&.Ke

neqeicoT ccotSa neqoTrw iS H o> n2v qn^vJUOOTTT AiepiT ujHpe HTeq&.t^opjuiH Sn oTJuie i^jvp to nppo iuTnujione H j>.t ujHpe oT*.n n xiK&.ion &>qjtone gii TJtiHTe it Tne* d^ noirev
HiKi

Kt

noiFix

ep -soeic e nequjHpe*
e xioTTOTT 53 nei

Mne^.K.&,K
(.sic)

evii

eiteg toFoi.

is 6 1

nppo

ujHpe \^Ji

eiteccoq ^55

neqca^ mFixi ^TbAH1^ -se ot wjnpe n ppo ne I\Trco KcooTTM "xe n Te pojune nTJvii-<^ TOiuj e *sj ^oo jut
rienujHpe xiH Teqcuiwe
ije'XeeT
es.Mitj^T

n oTMHjur^ioc jmn
Tiweio ^5a neTc^eiioc

ott-

eTitos'

i^Tto

icujj^nujcane KceRUi 51
1

Keceii

TJS.

nenujHpe itd^n e feoX ujis.i'^ TCs.'sooTrq ^jv ujeepe njs.q w ciAie

leqeitoT T^HT MX

gri

oTitOf?

T^seio

I^Trai

js

Tppto

cckFoI. 1552
e

nppo gn
Gnepe

geitiyjs.'se

IE

neT

n2>>,ttOTq

^oTn e rX&.tt'xioc
Ajuioq
>i5!

.cKToq e ne^goir e tS jutoTTOTT k\w-ttioc eipe n gnitos" n piAie


-se
na,.

iq-sco e

aSkjs.^^ ngHT* pooT n Td>. juirfefiiHii* ^e rAj^ttioc* neRHum ne Uis. ijnpe ev TOOTq e nAioT gd^griS nppo !s-i ujiue GnooTT iieqTjjue njs. eitOT jun tj^. jjies.dN.T

nH5 n Tppto eq-ssio aajlioc evjuie njw eiWT *j.H t&. ju.&.js.tt e

miaji

neT

n**.

te
[d^
I

""^oneg^

giS njn*^

n-soeic* Hiui neT na^cAcX

Foi.

i6a

eioiT iLin T&, jui&.i<T e n&. ii!Ris.^ uj.qT*juie nis. eitoT uin ts^ juj^js-tt

ngHT

HiJUt

ne

Xes.

t jaH nujHpe nppo n Gnepcoc nb< e ms. nnoTTe IS. puiTn* T2s>pe ngHT -^ i neqeitoT nqep nes> niijuijvi 2^* Hiia ne nujd.q'si
ewttOTq
'jvXeTr e
I njs.

-xe &.pi

nneT

OTw

iiqTajue nj^ coit eeo-^wiopoc -se RAdN^Tc

18

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


poR
Ke^Xcoc
Hiaa.

a^ioc cgine e

nT

ttd^.'si

55 na. otio

Fol. 16

2 HlJUl

nCT

Itis.

SOOC

T2w

XiepiT 15

JULb^iiTS-

'S.C.

i.pi

OTrpiuie e

neTWigHpe

r^^-it-^oc -se

qgw TOOTq
we
WTa.^s'iiie

oTppo H -^irpis-Ritoc H OTRiJiT T*>.C22wx

eeooTT

3d>.iJLoi e

w&-q MqT.j)wC jA nToXoju&.ioc ndw eiWT ^coottr e^n i5 rr sx^ 53 neqfceRe Tiw-sooTrq Trp(OAie Tev-^ R^.q

OTeniCToAH nq-siTc

Uld,.

nSi

eitOT
2se

XIR
OTT

TJ>>.

JIJL>.d.T

oTTto
Fol. 16 6

eip

Hd.1 "xe
-SCO

ng^-lTIOC

eqpiAAe*
CJLIH e

(^JJ. nqROl|T(OR R epe Tujeepe jS nppo jvge pjvTc* ecxi poq a^cpiJLie gtouic e T&e Ruj&.'se t goXS

R^JS.T'^OC

uir AJUUOOT

RqT2!JUOOTr Ri RooTre

n.
epe

T eqotto iSuiooTr' CVttoo RTeTROTr eic OTonT^wCijk. R OToeiR ^.cj. e 2^p*^i e -sioq i^iru) jw njuev THpq ep ee r oTTRtogr t juoTpg^* ioc li.e RTe nnd>.Wes,-^OR I

nppo

ttJ*>>2^'

j\.Trai

RTCTROTr
O'S'b^is.Sl

js.

n&.p^^^-

l?\0C

^?2s.fepiH\

OTORgq

RReT

r"\2vT'XI0C

i^.qujiv'xe RiJA5id.q
'"^oc
Fol.

nRT

jvi'!^
j

eq-sto juuuoc "Kc ^^^.Ipe rX^wTqsirc Tequjopn pjwR e poq

166 2 eROTciis.*

^&.ipe
T^ie

JURTROTTI

se R^. TOOTq R Tne AAR nRikg^ poeic e pou Ri.q rca. CXror ne 'ca.fipiH'X neRT^>>. nppo 53 Aie
T2s.evR

RCRT i>.ipoeic e poq otiRe TcqOT RpiJtte d^TTtO CRd^UJd^gP^^ R OTppo R wjJvqjuoTT epe nppo
*

c&-

riju

ne^^
R eeo-

TOOT osiRe TKAJiRTROTi


e

a^.Tio

^>^q'^

xiopoc ni.Ri.To\d^ioc'
i^i^c^eXoc

6
Fol.

T^e

OTT

euj^.TTAioTT

TOOTq 53 jlh^^^hA n&-p^Tpe qujione eqpoeic e poq gujtoq euep goTe ^htott r R-i^ipcoR 55 nRA epe r dwirc^eXoc 53 n-xoeic poeic e poR
e
|

i7aiR&.q
"soeic

RCd>.

C2v

Riui

ne-se RAjs-Tf^ioc R&.q


cRis.Tr

ose

nzs.
e,

\i?

eiep goTe 55 nxiepoc R R6iLp6d,pOC eOOOT TOOTOTT R*.R ncedi^.T r eTcid^ r 55juoi

-se

Jwige

R^,n

RceAlOTTOTTj
T&,

ncTROTTe

cwig

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


w&.gipeo. nnoTTTC
ub<JLXJULOc

19

K Tne

ni7Moc
iti^q

it

eq-sj^^Ii it2kioTe

ncegOTpT gn otn.pjs. new ottcouj t^-'^ ujHpe 15. De-se ni^p^i>.i?ce\oc c2,^piH\
Rjs.ii

ose

"^oi

iitjioc

itjvk

-se

neeooT

ujo^nc ILuiok
;)([^top&.

nee TeKAieeTre

iuiepe \a^A.T 33 e poc Gwj'se

A.Ki e Tei

c5

eecxcopoc

n&.it2vTo'\&.ioc

R'A.jv'yj^oc* g^-nc ei e pe^TK

ne
it^f

e TpeFoi. i7a2
ms.'y

poq mhtK
THpc

OTto OTTit oTpeKit coeiT itd^ujoine iTgo 1 o iS necKi^-y* nxe oTrwjTopTp ujtone iiTei ^(op^v ^pniiH jS new ppo ne^Qc giS neTnpjvtt
it^ oT-ses.!

53 neqpd^n eT OTrjw<fe Ha^i -^e epe nd^p|)(^2)wCce\oc "c^^iipinX '2tu> ajju-oot


eceujtone wiX*Jl^s.K

j^qgonq e nneT
T^.CI^.

o7rd.jvi

IX.T00

jv

Tppio

mKT
I

Ton-

noTToeiM

nT>>cu}^

e-sit

RXi^T^oc
-se

eqgH
Foi. 17 b 1

TAiHTe 53 nKtoT ^.cujTopTp 53AiwTe CHT ujiw nppo HTeTTHOT ne-xjvc it2vq

a.cJ e ne-

m<

atoeic

Xow

nppo Ti)<')QH -sooTr 53 nei ujHpe n ppo e pi^Tq 53 <iiiwTKH 53uioif a^in&.Tr e niiojgT Td.qep* neqeioiT

OTTujH

THpc 53

neqjji2v

H<5'i (?)

neOTrn

n*.UToc

iT,p Ht nnoTTe n neqeiOTe tjvro WTtinoXic UTeqIXirco n Tepe nppo ccot53 e it&.i j)k.t5opuiH dwcep-

;^.n.q e -soott

si

kX^^T'^oc e Teq;)(^ujp^.
m>.\

d>.A\2w

53ne
FoI. 17

nneT n&.|noTq aaH nei ujHpe tyno. n ppo Aieu|&.K nTe nnoTTTe e nneT na^noTq e 0"^ ipcRT nHT 53 neqeicoT
|e

Hitof? 53 nnjs.'Wdw'^oii K<Jwq e ep if>.q -se euj-se Kuie 53 nenigHpe* jvps

Ileose

Tppoi
2;

j
i!j

nenujnpe

^.ttio

js.Trco

iijvujjs.'se

&hr

eigoine rb. cTuifeoTXidl ep^>n^vR e Oirn e neRAid^.d.'se -^ iti^q n


T2iipeqcjvi

s>

\y'^'X,i<Y>rH.c

juK

o'!rxi.e'\js.[c]

weq^s'i's
's.e.

ii

iuLuiitt

niAoq
evTto

f\'on

neqeioiT 53n OTrep Xevd^.T


uj&.

eq-sco Ifttoc
itis.i

53

neeooT
nTnRUJ
TJveio
i?eceit
Foi. is a 1

^1f

kprnr qn^^-xooTT* 53 neiujiepiT u nequjHpe e feoX a)ioq


kTTOi
I

H ujnpe

njvit*
|

n oTnos'
n&>q

ju!

euj-xe

neqoTriouj

ne
c 2

^112^-^

^e

20
T^v

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


ttjepe K&.q n cijuie

IIppo

'i.e

js.qniee

crsAx

TTd^ge RXes-TT-^oc

nppo
n
Fol,

wd.q "se jv-xic e poi


ujes.

e pjs.Tq juineq Sato e fcoX* Ile'se "se niui gli iinoTTTe

neneicoT' neMT&.qei
oTToeiii

poK* H

ti

ottujh* *.quju)ne
JJ.

Riogr* gioc -xe

nqptOKg^

JJ.H oTiiOTTTe

ne

^^>.It^vTo'\^s-Ioc

^^^vW^s.'^0It MTev neqpi^n epcoeiT

18a2lT

TS

THpC

eTTgopoAi&w

iX&ilOH eiC UJOJUUT eilOTTJUJH ''^ni^ir eTTJuoTTe e "scoi eT'ssco Suioc -xe eic
e
fceT

kht e -scotu eec^iopoc ^*^lt^vTo\^s.IOc THTTTtt e ^o\' Tlis.\\Toc i?&.p* jvpHT WToq ne
UJdw

itTSkqei*

pOK n TI
nneT
nd.1

OTTWJH
es.n&.

Ile-xe
fiopite

oT&.^.fii

eqOTTCOUJ KXis.T'xioc

pCOKgl JULU.OI1

53
"sse

nppo

^^.^?^s.-

7d.p

ne
^is.

neqp^vii

lijuion
-soeic

na^
ic
d^TU)
!

"soeic

nppo
.

^.Wjs.

nd^i?c*e\oc

Jx
Tei

m^

ne^^
Fol.

ne UT^-qei

poi

oitujh

nToq ne
18&
1

KTs^.qTOTr'soi

Ac

IiToq OM n nT^.q-^ n*>. juihh|uj e i.no7rq MAiju.2vi i.Kep nei nex


Oiioq nd^nevToX^.ioc
na^i

e njuto-y gvi TJiiHTe neuit2v e neKgHT*!


rfie eeca^ciipoc UT*.KCioTii! e neqpa^it'i 53 n22vi?ioc i^ns^ nXawT'^ioc*

n^ con
se

ne* Ile'se

nppo

Tpe Rcgd.i ujiv neKeiWT gn Tents'i's i3Ain eJUxioK nq-sooT i3 n&. ujnpe m^i jun
eioTTcauj e

eeookiopoc
Fol. 18 & 2

ni)wne(<To'\2vJOc

rb^msTT e

poq

Td>.K&.kKi
1.

e feo\ gcocoK

n^

fccoK

ujis.

neneiioT

gn ot^aih 1

CVto)

ngi^iTioc I cges.i ujjs. neqeicoT-f "iCe 53 xin nignpe junj Tei ge neiWT gii npevn Te TpiJs.c eT oTPts^i^Si n gojj.ooT-' neniiiL ct o7rd<is.!

^.

^vn^.

KXd^To^ioc*

ciu)n

s^T

ntotone
IT

IT *.t ujifee

a.t eiuie e

poc

Tne xxn nK^-g^* xiK necTO^iu) T&.JUjs.2Te H &.T ito\ e io*\ neT eume e npn gn TeqepK^)wCI^ n *>.T ice neT noicone Ii noog^ eTTAAiTTKOTi i
Te
JTeiiT ^.q'^coi^pes.t^ei n Tne; n-stoK i3 neqwewTVoc oiroein eqeg^-peg^ e Teujutivrpp' git geiicioTT etrep

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


nToAoAAdwioc
-^ongl* b<no\i
Yib^
I

21

eicoT

-xi

ne k'\wT'xioc neKUjHpe*

Jx nei p^^uje wj^k 'seFoi 19i kt^^ linepcoc A*^


u}^^-

qiT gJS nnoTVis^iuioc &. nitoTTTC &.p2^ poi TGHOTT ^.q-f^ci,. oi ^js.pic itd.i HnilTO e ^o\

St
Js.pi

nppo
nncT
-^cga^i

Axn Tppo) H igopn julcw to ridwHOTq jun nujHpe 35! nppo

n^
t juH

eitoT
d>.

tootk
cooite

MH

o3

Td>>
Jiis.

jLiepsT xi

xid^d^.TT

Tftw

oe^i^cMs.
To'A.js.ioc

Axn

juepiT ncott eeo-xcopoc


e pcoTU

n*.nevAwTio
|

igme
itno(3'

THprH oS

n-atoeic

OM

^ujijte jvnd^ Rs^ioc

55 nnj^Wsw^oit

jun ns^
jSjuloc
*

eitOT*

Foi. i9ce 2

n&.p|)(|^HenicKonoc

-^"stco

mhtH

JC

OTiio<3'
MdwS

HHT u ^AiH
K^.^.T

W gOTTM nuOITWM H TpptO U Xoinoit TitnooT nujHpe iS nppo


.

juti?

nppo
ne
AiJvioc

njv ujfiHp eeo-xcopoc njvn^.To'^dwioc Td<pe Sio\ uee UT^.q'sooc e poi C\.uok

kXjvtt'xioc
j\b^

neKtynpe* eic^.i ^n
tjs.

$*>.

poR*

oS

nToAo[\irio

eicoT

&\'s. Jajului

cxxajloc

^qc^.i n onKe jjnrcTHpion


neqeicoT
juiTi

e-ygn TequiHJTe

xiuFoi. 19&1

TeqjLi&.js.7r

b^Tif^

^^^ ^ TenicToAn
K Tep otXo
CXcujoine

Jx

^h

nppo
ujoine

^n2vT2s.jtitoTn "^e

Mjs.JLiepd^Te

n nenTd^Teirgii
"i^e

ne^pcoAi.&>ioc ^tooT* nno\eviJjioc nceKTOOTT e TeTnoXic

Tep oTujine* gSi neTJUHHUje* Sin OTge


^

kTV.AwT'^i.ioc

ott nenr neqd.pjji2v i>^p2s. il niti^T ex iSxAjs-T |nn*.'\'\.-^oit

gs'sli

n Tep

j^qtgcone ^J. ott-sooc

jj

pe

Jv?rqi

K^es^TTc^ioc

Tepe
j

TeqAAJs.2vTr -xe

ciotS
&.c- Foi. 19
b 2

jj^cncog^

nnecgoiTe
e fcoX
"xe

js-CTdw^e

eiTn e-sn Teci.ne


enfii^cijv
juin

rrioTVu
j;

H
es.

necfsco

xiH

Teqctone
nno(5'

jttgoTo

nTo*\ojLiAioc

neqeicoT
e

Jx

nji!s.Wis.^on
**''^
;jC

ueqoiigi^\ ncog nneirgoiTe

nee

1I!

!X**P^ uopi^d,itoc neTpiAie -^^^ ** ^^^"^"^ e neqeipe Jxxxooir

poq THpoTT
ai.s\

neT

lyevevT

jf
<^

pn epe

ecsco ISxxoc -se Teqju*^*.^ piuie e poq n^i n^. juiepsT n pToi ujnpe kX^.tt-^oc eip ot

22

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


i?

Foi. 20 a 1

nTa.TrqiTK

toot*

HiAJi
na..

ne npoiJU-e*
tgitte
2vTroi>

j2>wie

Ae

poq OK
SukCHs.

T^w'xoo^^ 51

itSiU

nijuui&.q

eTTjvp neR^o

TCKCtone \irnH

cpixie

oTciuje
e

e T^e
OTT

nKiRjvg^ ngHT

U5 njs.

AiepiT u ujHpe

nTeK(5'pHn
o?VGf

eT

ujHpe

uppo nTivTrgoTpioaiT ndw TJvp OTT iS neuAAJvMiJvRHc u noTrfe 3^.a.oi e Ht^.tt'^sitk eT^copa,. n ujiiiio
e nfi^^pfejvpoc
iiTd>.q6iTK

we nT&.iio.
KA^COTT Itd^q

Tev^ n Te-

qTOOTT
itiJLi

TtRCofe

njvi Jk-pHTT U}2K.qK^.evU

e io\
Foi.

^p2,

ne

nfiivpfci^poc

eeooT
&>q

KTj).qn>.Tr

20a 2 e r'XjvT'^oc

Tib.
\

ujHpe

2vqep neeooTT

^Tepno

juE JDuuuiTM wecTpjs.TirXjs.THc nppo jLxn nnot? ii nev JiiepiT H eujtone evTrjutoTOTTT ni^.Wev'^ott ' TAte Tk.JtOI T*."^ nn*.^pHJUi&. UJHpe K^d^T'SwIOC e njs. hi TJveine Jx ujivM neqccojuijv t&.^ THpoT
.

S
I

OTKevice e

poq

k^.T2v

neqiSnuja.

T^wU^,^)>.q

gS
j
i

nTiit^oc n itppcooT ujjvicoXcA M oTKoiri*


Foi.

Te^piuie e ^p^.i e "xuiq &.pHT IJLuion* uie co\c\' n2vujain

20&

OTppui* eiruj^.nqi 5* necssoeic* Aie coAcX gH oTnd^.Wjs.-'^oit epe npiuie | ujoon ngHTq* lie coXcA

**

Htc o^^^v'\HT e7^uJ^s.llTCopTT n nequus^c WTe oTopt^js.itoc eTUJ^^.IlqI n neqeioTe


VL

lie coTVcA

lie

oTwoq
n
'

Te^Hp2v
go)

eirwjivitqi
oTT-ixe

Si necfiOHeoc* lie mtjs.icoXcA


nTevirqi 5*
JSsjLbJTS'
^^^.

juuuii^Tr

oTiioq

jutepiT

UJHpe kTV^-t^oc
Te>.'2si

IIenT&.R co

lo n^s.

ujHpe*
i

ii

nj>.

co'XcTV e !io\

u^HTq
*

^Xnewc

ei(3'(x)jT

Foi.

206

wee n oTd^rtceXoc WTe nitoTTe* w Ke con e T^ie ose 2vTr0TrIlewT 2vico\c\ ^^nXcoc nepe OTrnos" 2piocoT c neKo eT goA^: e TnoXic ^o\ H pijuie* cHp THpc* d.tt^o;)(;^i&. ^K
e

poK

iijjiHne

JxxxiKir

Some

'se nei cd^e gii

neqnpoconon

8ROOTe

-se

nei UJHpe ujhju. xe nei cnAwe2s.pioc

eqTOOAjie e
itepe

Tuturppo gtiROOTfei nppo ottoXc w^ht e T^ei

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


tXtrh
e

23
>.

K'Xa.TT^oc nequjHpe* 6it&> JuKnc^. mm* 55 neq ottoi coTcpi^oc neiuJT n evni>. eeo-xtopoc

poq*

eq-sui iJiAioc* -se

nppo

tang^ ojd.

dwTrqi

kXjn.T'^oc

gcocoK eqoneg^* ui&. noirq T^s.peqcgiM uj>. neqeitOT eujoone kX^wTt-xioc neRUjHpe ong^* qIt^^.K^v^s.q Il^s.R e fcoTV* U"? koo aa

juEnepcoc* ^.TiTlTq

neKUjHpe uj*. poK

eic

en^* euj'se nujHpe 55 nppo n


's-FoL2ia
i

*^^

neqwjHpe
ose

e Sio\ g^wtoq
ncix'

Ile-xe

nppo n

coTepi;)(^oc

SOOT

5S

nppo
{sic)

n&.p^HenicRonoc* nqeine li niynpe nn Sinepcoc uj2)w poK nqcgd.i uj*^

neqei(jOT

e T^ie

nw
*.

juiepiT

n ujnpe
u'\&.T'^oc

kXs^tt'xioc

Gtci
epHTT

jmlmciv nwi
oTTefjoT

eircKenTei jDulioott aiH neiritecgiM

ei e

goTw
Foi. 21 a 2

TJvn^o^i2w

UJ

-se DwOTTHp

pevuje

igtone i5

negooTT eT Axxxb^-y n Tep oTOiUj n necgiM js-irge npdwU Si n&.iTioc eeo-^iopoc n^>.d>.To'\*.ioc epe nppo 2viTei ijLioq e Tpe qit^-TT e poq CXttu)
nTeTTiioT
JJuuLi^TOi
&>

nppo

xoott ncioq
xxis.

JuiR neqis^piejjioc
fr^^p

neq^u
e fio'X cse

Ji

n poeic
qeixie
e

e T^ie H^2s.p-

fe.poc
e

Sne

newT d^qujwne n

R\^Tr"^oc
1

Git*.. juiiuTcjs. ndwi* *w

ngi^r^ioc eeo':^iopoc*

nn*>.Wj<^on

J^-qge HgHgevTV.

neTTgoiTe nng^ gitooT TeTltep gnfie n Tei


I

5s.qiyiiie "se

n k"\*^t^oc epe ot neT ujoon


Foi. 21 &
1

THpc 2vTto evTT2)Juioq neitT ^.qigujne U. ngd^c^ioc kA^-t-^oc* j^qpiAAe JJ.xxb<TC e T^HHTq d^qfeoiK "^e e gotrn u^b.. nppo 2vqiv^iOTr
neqiynpe
-se

Axd

jSiuioq e T^e kA^.t-^oc


iM&.q

55nep
Tis.eitt

i5Kjs.2^

uht

a>
Jib^

Gneq'su) Sulioc nppo *.nou neT-

n K\i<T'xioc

con

n*..R*

e nei

i*i cuj*.ujcone t*juiot nlJLtJiivq E2>.suiU' ^njvK2v toot feoX jvn igjs.n Te^eitTq ujjv poR IIppo -^e js-qep p e Tpe iPTi>.iKT e icoqTe THpq n

TeTJwnook.TTJjutid^

FoI. 21

j>

iregiH
-

Tppoi

"xe JuEne
"xe

T&e necujHpe

n-sooT n eeo-xcopoc * une nppo eouievgre Hjuioq* e


cniee

24

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


-se
itecJLie

6o\

Siiixioq

"ite eiep ot* *se nppo ajuievgre iSuiooT* Td.'^TrnH e TfiHHTOT Gits*, ev nppo 3S ^ecIt^v^^

JijULOc

Re

e negoTro

Gwe

cxto

xe

QsooTT MCJs.

nevp^HenicKonoc
g^^peg^ e
u}&.tt Td^ujiite

ne*xes.q

MJs.q "xe

n*.

ei(OT
(S'es.'Xmr
Foi.

T
e

oTris.d.fe

nujHpe
*

51

nppo
sjL
I

ct

poK

ncoiq nTOOTR

e T^e

22ai2i **^

i^iep
it&.i

cipHitH

xivt

neqcitOT
"xe

nq'sooT

n^

tgnpe

t<*soot iS nequjnpe w^.q gcooiq


na^ "soeic
ottcot

Ileoie

n*.p^HenicRonoc iid^q nenicuonion niijuijs.i OT'xpjvmr'^jv H


oTTtojui

nppo qgi*
tct
ei
oirjLiJs^eitt

C0T

niSiAdwq nTe nnoTVjviJUoc


gi

-scoc

2s.'\Ad^

epe

H
it

poq
(3'oq

Ile'se

OTceveiii

n*.p|)(^HenicRonoc nTe Tiutivrppo e ooTrn wjev poq


jd.

nppo

gjS neqcnip eqajtoite


's;e

osi

nqTJs.\cfiTcaTK o3
j

uja^n T&>cga.i
ii>5

neqeiiOT

js.Tra)

n^L eicoT
Foi. 22

ficoK

a 2 1^^
j

me

KJvi

e p&.Tq 15 H'\2vTr'^oc n&-

T^sHHTq Ile'se TCRKeXeircic neKgSSgjvX


iw

n 55nepcoc ujHpe* "se ^XirnH n^.p^HeniCKonoc H&.q -se knt^w

nppo

njvfiitoK

gn OTfS'enH

CX-ttio

AJin gnno(5' nre gjuLiiNTOi eT ouj jun ngi<UTJveio oTTJUHHUje TAinrppo 55 iTioc eecxiopoc* js-ttw ivyKco 55 nujnpe

nppo

TrtnooTT
juin

li

n 55nepcoc

gs*.

toot*

ivno'K nei

nppoj eXev^icTOc eeo-h

eio 55 npec^TTTepoc eiujoon gjs. eirno-, xoipoc T^vKH 55 n^. eicoT js^n^s- ua^ioc nivp^neniCKonoc
Foi. 22 6 1

eio nivq

n xia.to^oc
it

Git^s.

AAJmcd.

nsvi

i^.TTb^JsTi
|
!

At.*^

TegiH
T&.xie

"se eTu&.fiujK e TCir^oipev


^ttfc*.iu}in

mi 55nepcoc
-se

.Tro3 js.TT'sooTr

gieH 55juioot

Tr-

nppo mt 55nepcoc -se ItTivTrei cTeipHnH* n itjv Tno\ic THpoT 'St IIppo -xe js.qKtrpi'i^e
*

^vJUlHITTt G

feo\

gHTq

55 nev ajHpe
it55juies.q

A*it eeo'i.wtiTlteiJUie
"s*

poc
^oit

nd.iii!vTo'\js>ioc

itTa.qi
2v

OTTitWj 55 Attite ne

VK.uro^ evircTe?^is.itoTr

55

nn.\A^
ei e J&oA

ieH SSjuoott

njuHHuje

It

TnoXic

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


gjs.

25
Foi. 22 b 2

TeTH'
2^p2>.i

-xe

we

&.

eIT^s.
igjs.

n Tep

oirei e goTTit

np&.it 15 njs.M*<To'\js.i|oc ep coeiT* d. Tno?v.ic THpc Hoeiw

^.TrfcuiK e e wegioAie e ite-seKencop g^pd.i -xe ^s.^^JLlHlte'ye Ilivp^HenicKonoc Sixioq nppo

ne-xe
juiivioc

nppo

itd.q

xe Htok ne niioTTTe n neg^pco-

eiir^opei 5a nei c^hjlijv


-ste

Tei

jume

Ile'se

nnoTTTe

nd.p|)(|^HenicKonoc u*.q uie i:eMoiTO

aaiaoh
is.noR

.or

i^Wiv

*>.it ne ne ^eq^vp-

^lepeTc

eiujW

^.

niiofie 55 n\2s.oc' ut^.

nppo
23 a
1

iieg^pcoAid^ioc

-xooTTT lyev

iiei xcopon Axn nuj55no?rf!e ne-se nppo nb<^ "sie e T^e


\\!s.\

poK* e Tp2. ^ n&-K n | 55 neRujHpe -se qoiig^* Foi.


ott

5ine ueine
-se
ZS

5Inoq

*^*^

ne-se n2vp^HenicKonoc

tti.q

^^(^id^
uji^nKO)

jvW2v

wje neKOT-sivi

eqgn T*iWnppo eic ncKlyis.

ujnpe oii^

d^TTO)

i^noK neT njveuTq


W2S.X

u K^diT^oc

e fcoTV* Ile'se

pou nppo

ckii*.q

se eqTton

eeo'^i.iopoc

n*.n2vTo\eK.ioc

Td.njs.T

poq

Ile-ise

njvp^HenxcKonoc it^q
xxn
itecgi^i

^e qgi

fco\

nppo jult nnocy 15 jv nppo oTegcevone* Foi. nnev^jX^.^on e Tpe TTitTq ne^q neose nppo n^s.q 'xe htok ne As.b.Tb.x.o\ TenoT na^tiivToXivioc ^e eeo-xcopoc
e nn2)w\'\d^^on

55

a^TO)

nTeTrnoT

23 a 2

OTTTe TeKt^ojut

Kt^. neKpa^n
iiiv

THpc

ne-se n2v?ioc n&.q


julIT

-se t^oju.

Tei e ep coeiT Mxn Tiutlrf-

'ztcocope

nno'Xjs.iuioc

n-soeic

ne

&.Tru>

nei pd,H
jju^^.h'X
'^MJs.Kes.ewK

eTTJUtoTTTe e

poi 55A.oq
Ile'se

nj>.p^d.ci7e\oc

d,qTiv2vq

e poi
e

nppo

n2s.q

'se

e fio\
Tj)vii*.7r

a>.n

Wei no\xc'
i

Sine Kep oTAiirf'scoajpe gn poK* Ke'se nneT o'y|*,.^.! 55


e

Foi.

2351

inppo*
it^-u*

-se

ft^ioTTto

ei-xooc

pou*

-se

T(5'oai
-^"sco

ju.iT

*^^

TxtKr-jtiooipe
"se

t&.

n-soeic Te

.'\'\d.

55..toc

eneiigoon ne*
itjvewjqi d^n

^55 nnoXeviuioc

nepe

jneKJUHHuje
|Rjs.e>.T

n tootIT k\2vT'^ioc

nXnn

TJvitevT

kAj^T'^oc tik&Jx nequjine 55n*.-

26

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


w
OTStOxs.

Ta^eipe

nc m^iF e poc

I\.Tto

&.

nppo

Tpe Teine e Sio\ Jx ngi<cioc kXjwtt^oc gjui rkoie n2Js.i:ioc eeoTUJM n Tppoi ^v^^T>.2oq e pji^Tq evTTto n Tep eqwi^Tr e poq i.q^p;)(|^ei n xcopoc
Foi.

236

2piju.e

jjiTi

nne K^evT^oc*

gi

oTcon

eiteT^nei e

2vTr(x> js. nppo Kis.,.T IT OTrgfcnAiJvKgl n iieirepHT ^u)xi&.c iigooTT* eTr<5nie iS nojiue n iieTrepHir* Tepe Tppoi c^e* hj^tt e neirnpoconoif jvceneieirjuiei

e pooTT gn iteT
gicujit
js.

i>.c'2tooTr

Mc^

oTr':^o<?p&.t]^oc

d^qijieg^ i&.Tq

OTJvjs.fc

iie-ss:

*.TUi &>7rcg&.i 53 neirS5 necRoiTWit 6it>. uiimces. K&.I

51 necttjiTT

es^nes.

uAeviT'^oc
itjvR

ajine ncjv noT-xivx

ueqpoiJjie*
&.

n TOOTq Jx
Foi. 24 a 1

ng&.c<ioc eeo-xcopoc

i^Tto ose

nppo
line
|

ep

X*.*.Tr

xi nceooTT
d.\?Vi>.

Ile'sevq iii^q

-sse

A'^

equjine nc2^. gOTpeT gn Ain Tequjeepe* Ile'se ng^^i^ioc xes.gjS' eeo'^uipoc njs.q "se iv^ ep OTe 2vn c3 n&. juiepiT K con nXevT'^oc eic jui^jvh'X xxn i?*wfepiH\ on
OTUbjLXXxoc eT
cofeeT
to njs.

new uiepxT

n con

pon
con*
"se

5* necnjs.T

Aiepe

Xes-ev-y

55

^so) ctewp ItMOc nis.R neeooT ujione 55iJion

^
Foi. 24 a 2

*. GsTik juimcjv oTefcoT ngooir nevp^nenicKonoc 55 neqoToi e nppo eq'sto 5? hoc -se nen-soeic

nppo

pu>}e enujcon gn Tei ^cop*. t^^i e fioTV. Kjvjvn Tn6ioH Tn|)(^aipjv Tn-sooT 55 nenujHpe n.K ne-se nppo nd^q -se n ^njvnjs.
*^

ngtofe

eeo-^uipoc e fio\ ^.n*

i*.nT en-sooTT 55 njv ujHpe

nes.1 eqcTTo-s* CVirco n Tei ge ^^ Ti^uie ngiMJioc eeo'^oipoc e


i>. CVcttjcone -^e 55 neqp*>.cTe e nppo jvccTei 5iju.oq -se

nevp^nenicnonoc
nujevsse

55

nppo

Tppu) -^ 55 necovoi

ene^ nTniyeepe
i

kAa^t^'^oc Ile'se i>.n. nXevTr-xioc


Foi. 24 6

cgiAie

-se

necjme 55uioq e negoiro


's.e.

n Tppca
oiru)

jv

njs.

eioTe
g55 55juoi*!

1jiaH ni^p;x;^HenicKonoc
niis.JUJU.oc

eTrU)|Tp 55uioi
uijs.*
juin(3'oiJi

**H

55nd.T eiei e nei

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


e

27

ntopS

poq
citJvir

T&.T&.Ke ntiojuioc
H(3'i

it&.iOTe

6itw
"se

Tpe

Tppco

"se

iSne ceujncoccme Ji

neTrXodCAioc
eTTTJUteme

dLCj^oonT juuLi&.Te ecsio SSttoc

mm
eic

53 ^^v

ujHi^e

u ujopn
iid^s

^itei^KA.

thtttK e

io\ e^n

Gixes.

juuKc*^

eirujoon gjS

nujTKO
necHT
eTTcoiy

jun iTJs.fepiHX js.Tei e uii^d.H\ T0 15 necjjiOT ri giJuuiivTOi Sio\ gn Tne


eTTosco ILtjioc
*

&o\
I

ic TgJLiooc TTnp OT ixn kXjvtt'xioc i>.Tri e soiTi? e

SSnepcoc CTeeec^topoc nj>>.llJwTO'\jVlOC


-sse
TUS

Fol. 24 & 2

6t
juieg^

thttK

e iio\

cn2.jjiiuj
CX-TTUi
js.

gK TeTCH^e

Keep

Qsoeic*

iis'i TCTari'ss*

neg^pooTT

H^.c'^'eXoc

Tno\ic THpc
eji-irliTOTr

icl

R&.c'i:e\oc -xe

d^.iroTroiM

M
ocl

npo

15 neajTeuo

Sio\

ftw

ju.i|)(^jvh\

coottTi

n TeqcH^e
cooTTTn
Trxiiuje
touj
|

e ngjw^^ioc

eec^copoc*

jv-tw

js.

c<e(>.fepiH\*

^nl
osll

n uoigT
rX^TTUi
ik

Tpe RAd^T-'^oc ni.cioc eeo-^copoc


'

H TeqcH^e sxn 55nepcoc


e

6o\

e'sn FoL25a

fill

Ti\nb^To\b<\oc

WTiwiei e Si.t thtttIi e fioX

^s>lt^s.^T-

IOC'

Ke\oc
stoc*

g^pjv
js.-yto

55 ne-yg^pooT ssiwe "suic


A-if^sioiope

troTVic

ig>.
tt'2s:

ep goTe*

d^n-^-yitevTOc

iteTTCHfee e Sio\
Tl
M1*

fflfi^:

weT 'sx emfce xxn I5nepcoc iH^OTTOTT ewjo

^-neXeTeepoc ep gOTe j^ ep ot &-TrnoiT HTeTitoT ewTJUiuj^ TAAHTe u Ten'Xjs.-^a^ d.TrjLioTroTrT gii


e fco\
C0

evirntoT

jnOi

lOUJ e fcoX* -Xe

gK htot Hepe 55nepcoc pOK (J3 eeO'XtOpOC* n2s.M&.|TO-

Fol. 25 a 2

\wioc
i^s'^

jwKqi ^?ewp 15 nuijs.

THpq

i.Tto ^^.tkotot e

^.>^

(goTtt e

...

<;

TnoXic* ^.TTcopn 15 nppo gi-sIS neqepoitoc* xxn nd^p;)(^HeniCKonoc lAkTeitTq nfeo\ e tropic "ike 55 neitr jvqujtone llppo js.qep ujnHpe nepe e 55ne \jv.t j(y55neqAiHH^e THpq ccooTg^ poq
sirojLt

^^

,|,

d.ti^'\c*e tid.q

oT*:^e

55ne neq'XTrnjvTOc

^i

euj<?55(3'OAi e Jtiiuje it5iiia>q' e T^ie iieqiJiiff'sioa>pe*

28

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


nppo JJ. n^.p^HenicRonoc* ose juh Hn "^te KTOK ne nitoTTTfi n iie^ptoA*.&.ioc*
|

IIe'2s:e
Foi. 25 b 1

ei'sooc
Htjs.k-'^

nj^K
&OJLX

il nei

ujHpe ujSi

citi^Tr

uj&.ttT

OTTtyooA
it

Tei noTVic

THpc

i^'xri

ep gOTe gHTq

?Vjv^.t

wj&.iiTe

nei

no&

jjutiHHUje

ujTopTp*
T^jis.

oirno'Xic

ec|Hq
OT^enH

epe ce k

Hceepee n SuuHHige ujoon


&.'A.7V.2l

ii^HTc

Un

OTreig(3'iu[<3'OA3i

e Aitiuje itiij.2s.q

jiirntOT ^tt

se JS.IOTC0 ne nnoTTTe
Foi. 25
b

ne-se njs.p^HenicRonoc Mi>>.q w Ke con "se H d^itoK ivii ei-sooc wd.K


Aie c^enoiTO
evWis. jvitOR

^lepeTTc

ne-se

ngevii^ioc

eecxtopoc

ne neqa^p15 "pIp
*

se AiH
eTr<3^oJx

Sne

e -se eioTcouj k'xooc e poi e fioX gi tootk* iAn2vT eiK&> thtttk e


<7js.p

wj^tt

^oA
epe

eic
nis-

HHTe

i^.iina.'y
itjs.1*

e-yROTTi
ttj*.

gn

tjs.

s'oaa

ppo

-"^

Sajlioc

iwTco

ene^* juiepe Teq;?"!*

gn ne^ptojjid.ioc Ile'se nppo aa nneT OTr&.a.fe se nca;q js.n^ OTrppo linooTr -xe ococoq eeo'2k.capoc
oi'sii

b^noK ne neKgAAgd^A
Foi.

^.aaott

^aaooc

26a

^*^

eponoc TJvgHnepeTei itJs.K gtoc nneT OTr.j>wi njs.q* "ise neeponoc Ht*. nis. "Sioeic epHT AAAAoq nes-i aaH n^. con rX^^tT'^oc T^vI t
|

na. gi'sii Ile-xe gAAgJs.^


tta^u

TAAivfepo

CT KJvAAOTrn e fioX*
it

eTTCjong^ ujes.

eneg^ ^aa

AAnmre

n^.

nRi^g^ h.w

ne

*^A'\2k

n^v

svToo Tnis.Ai2s.Te AAAAOOTT

AA necn^-TT

Tne ne oTnoAic gn

XIXhr AAnep p ootc oS nppo aaaaoh aa nj^p^nenicRonoc e 2^u\oc ne nT^-TrRto rtoott on ne nT^^-if'siTK Sio\ d>.TenTq e nei Aid*. n tci oe d^Tco i.Tr'xiTq C'saa e nenn&.'Wes.'^on neqeponoc nTcqge gn oTnocy n gOTe* ^nd..de\oc
oTTtOT

nei

Foi, 26 a 2

feuiR
js.Trtouj

gis^gTAA

6oX
ei

T epe neoTTHHfe I ngHTq eT-sco aaaaoc ^e &. eeo'2kiopoc n*.nk-

ncpnc

ToTV.&.ioc

e'sn thtttH e fiCT thttii e iio'X

SwTto

js.Trujopu}p AA

nepne

AAOTTg^

ngHTq

necHT e sojot jvTrui *,.TrR(j02T on RC no3' nwjnnpe ojcone ^TTto


e
.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

29

gw Te^topjv im jutnepcoc ea*. nd. eitoT ^^^. kjs.ioc sooc e poi "xe d>.itA><?ce\oc Tpe n'XijuHn eT epe
iti
g^.^?IOc
tt

JuuLioq

OTr

neiiTJs. Tppio Rjs.XioniT^e cHg^ e poq e necKoiTcait b<ip(^\ e feoX '2sn

TRONIC THpc* 55 necjuioT H


uioc* epe
eTr-xoi)
I

g55u.d>.TOi

nTe nno\js.iieH
jvtco
SSjutooTT
Foi. 26 &
i

u^w^^ijeAoc waj e

^o\*

Siuoc

^e

eic

eecxoipoc
e fio\

njs.iti.To'X^.ioc
ujis.

m^

A^qei e-stOTtt
e nooTT ii^ooir

e feeT

thttu

^p&.i

n?V.iJU.HM

nei gjvi?ioc

eeo'^copoc

juK KXevT-^oc gH\ e feoX gi'sK Te;)(^iopiw THpc uH ujtone <^ 55nepcoc CX-tto) epuji.H oirno'\2vSA.oc TAiHTC im 55nepcoc sxn neg^piouiivioc iicei^p^ei
55 juiiige aaii ne-yepHir
eeo*2i.o)poc
-^

HTeiritOTr

ujjvpe

^2^vdoc
Foi.

se
ei

Jv

nTeqcAjiH gli HJTOig niwit&.To\^ioc eecxoipoc


e

Heg^pcoAie^-ioc
jl

266 2

K'\2s.'y'^oc

e'scoTtt

^eT thtttH e fcoX

^.tu)

wTeT mot
^ecn^^'!^

uji>>pe

T^-^HT
it

itegTOitop* e pooTT

T epe HeTXiJUjm* 55
eTr'^coi?pd.f:|^ei
sT

goirn e nROiTioti

Tppo)

ji^Tg55g5j[

ncegcoX e ^oK
na.itivTo'Xjvioc
Gitis.

WTeTitoTT

n Te^tx>pev Im SSnepcoc THpoT


n.'(?ioc eecik-oipoc
JxTibJT oTTJuiiuje e

e T^ie npA^rt 55

xiu rXs^tt^oc
*.!

nTHpq*

Ailmciw

js-tkotott*
Foi.

TeTr^cop. ^vIt|<^o^I^v utH ite nT^-TfitoK n55Aji2vTr


iiTe

ni<p;)(^HenJCKonoc 55n ot'si X&>.Tr n igto\*

jj.it

27o

^^

55nepcoc n53JuiJv.Tr [Xtco n xep oTgoiii e goTit e TnoXic u TJLiirfppo &.TTevAi.e d^n^d.!U}ine ei iw "xe ei jmH nppo eeo-^copoc r'\.T'^oc nenujHpe*
es.TrutHHige R\oTr\ivi
e>u-TcaiOTrg

j(one 55 nits^T eT aSu.&.t


uje^ neTrno(3'

THpoT 2iMe neTKOTi


iio\

eTjv.T(o

g'co^T

gHTOT

nes

ner

OTTi^jvf!
&.

A.TCTet^js.ttOT

H TnoXic THpc

C\.Ta>

tiaa^jv-T
Foi. 27 a 2

Mxn Teqctowe* e^TVe enga^pxiii rX^.T'-^Ioc i^Trei e &o\* e TOiutivf e pooTr* gu TegiH* nppuioTT
is.njs.

nee n koch^ 55nei oToeiuj

riT&.q6aiR

HTq

30

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


neqeitoT
Jw-yo) ^.

i^.KU)fc

UJ

-se

epe n\xx

itJs.euj'ssco

15

jMJULiKTp
it&.

nj>.p^HnicKonoc -sw
i\

nnis.X'Xjs.'^oit

itejuivrwo^y Jx

e nppo nnoTTe

Axn
nxn.

n(5'oju.

u nei neT

oTJv&ii

C\,noK ne eecxoopoc

nei

eXiw^icTOc
Foi. 27

ewei-xid^Roitei

nojHpe
Si!

55!

nppo

w^

6iim JuEjnepcoc
Kdiioc

gjS

nenicKoniow

njv eiioT ^^^^^

quiOT -^e d.iKOK uj&. ms. eioiT &.iTis.Aioq "se jv nujHpe SS nppo mt jSnepcoc juot ^.TO) HTeTitoT nppo "soott d^qeine juuuoq e
>.

H Tepe

nni^XX^.'^ort

taahtc

itenof?

2>.Tr'xoRiAi.'^e

jujuoq iin oirge e \2vjvt JjL neeooif HgHTq mcjv njLievein 5S ncoTe juuu.js.t Ti^TrT>-<q tt^).2^pji[5
^^o*\^^.IJJloc
Foi. 27 5 2

a^TO)

Tv^rnH

iu[jLi^.T

juH n2p^HenicKonoc* T^HHTq* IIppo Jk.e JvqOTTe^JciKglie*


js.

nppo

Ti ndwp^HenicKonoc d^quoitoc jGLiioq gK oTTTi^eio ' gn gewg^oiTe eT t&.iht sxn gnc^ noTrfee &.TK^.^)iq

gw

o^^T^wI&e

s>.T(5'Jv'\uiioq
ttjiw

ni^p^HenicKonoc
e>^Tto i^Trujine

'

uj&.itT oTcgi^i

neqeiiOT

IIn&.Te uiCK -xe ajcone

iwqAiOT K<yi neiojT


wcd^ KAiN.'yxioc

a^nev

k\2vT'xioc
d^

&.jvq

n ppo
"^e

js.conq*

HeTTtt

oTitOfS'

giS

TeqAi^-ewT -siTq e nnjvA.TV.Js-'^oit

i;

^.Tto b:TPiKAXiK(^. SLuoq neqpi>.tt ne oirjuiepijviioc n 55n A.Trj!v&.q ppo ott^ grmr e (Lofc u tci juitf e Foi. 28oinRe con* ^cujujne "xe juilmci^ ^^vI w noToo Ta^ge W n ppoiOTT im ilnepcoc -se &. niynpe Jx nppo mi

iinepcoc
jopn
iTii

(grd^Xcooir

i^TTcep no'XiN.ijuoc

feoX

nevp^HenicRonoc aiot e OTrjLiepii.tioc ee n

evTcp ncofi^
Tjutirf'sioiope

n TpjvgTc HT*.cujtone iti^Tr J n eeo'^wpoc njviti.To'Xi^ioc n


e noTOi 5i

Tep

OTTi^JLie o^rJUlepI^xtIoc

nno^Mna^i

jjioc
i^i-^
Foi.

jwquiTopTp HuiiwTe

ne-s^-q -se
eic

otoi

ote

ne^pHJUj..
uiakUT

Tb. juirf eiyujT

uiit

neT

itT&.q

28o2n KjveiOTe*

i-xitc*
I

gHHTe*

^.nfei^p-

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


ik.Tto d^

31

eoTe

Attt

neujTopTp

pijjie xiAXiKTe.
4-oit

C\,tco

Jwqdjuevgre juuuoq eimo^" 55 nnevWjv^.qxioTTe

coTepi^oc

g^pcoxijvtioc

neiWT n i<n*^ eec^topoc jljiK neicoT n jvn**. fiiKTcop* xxn !&.ci\ithc


cTet^i>.oc
KT^^arojui

neiiOT

&.n&.

ne-xivq wevT
s^n

R'\d.ir'^oc

ei

itqgiAooc e'ssU neepottoc


kAj^t-xioc

-se Jji2vpe e nxij*. 55


iis.p-

neqeicoT
j

-se

xe eiiiuje xin
it&-q

fed>.poc

Ile'se

ei|ju.ooc ^.'W^v Aid^pe


1

ngeviTioc e^t55 neeportoc*

'se

55n
Foi. 28 b i

Tjuturppo

etteg^*

ngHT 55 nppo

Td^'spo

itqgjuiooc cosli

"*^

neepoitoc* 55iJ.on &.w on* iteKgjSg^.'A. itegooT n nctrictic 55 Kigoon THpoT neKoineg^* gK
iteioTe

Hitofy -xe 55

nni.W2v^on
55juijs.Tr

ne-sj^TT 55

nppo*

se
\

juteii
ntsTS-

epe K'\.'!r'<^oc neeooTT Md.ujtone iiTeKAtKfppo


2s:e

ocoii

xxn

eeo-a.-oipoc

ne-xe

nppo
55
FoI. 28 6 2

eiep goTe
55t.toi

"se

WTeviqi
e

H TAAurppo

neqeitoT

Hqep OTKpoq

Hce JUOTTOTTT
!

g55

neqgHT

neTevcce'\iow
;MT&.'TTT
lp&.cTe
joTrojitgl
,

poi g55 nnoXiwiAioc jutew jvpiue eujtone d.A|\d. ii&.i 55 juid>.poT lopil goirn e poi ee d^Tco Tevi t TdwnicTeire hjvt
55

nHT

nppo
eq-sto
ott

A.qKJvd.ir

e feo\
^v

11

neq-

"xe

equjTpTtop
fio<V.

ri(3'i

nppo

n-^ij^oTVoc

nd.q e

55noc

"se

oTJuepia^noc
e nd<nd..iy

nppo

eKgjtiooc

enp

eKnicTeTe

,,

ose jutn Aoc*oc peo-^copoc jmn R\d>.T^oc oT-xe con oT-aLe ujfenp ^5 nno\<iJU.oc iMTdiiy

n OT^e
Foi^a
""^
i

EUjtone ROTiottj e ep ppo TOiOTrn n | pjs-CTe "soott e juujie* encjs. gn'xipon* n.i ne nptojue nujd^Tuiiuie
'-:

"sioR*

-"^"sco ii>.p

55JULOC u&.k*

to

nppo*

"sse

'^cooTn

TTuinpe ujHJUL
e d>.KpinniTJv r na. nTouj 55
fei

g55 niUj^pHc uaji^TrjuoTTe e poq eqjuioone n gn!js.jsjuine gn Tctouje

ncoi ne

"soott

nctoq

n^ enTq

no\ic

n&.i

ne nptojue

eT nsjuii^e jjtn SSnep-

32

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


eqjuoowe
eiro

eq^iS nTouj Si ncoi


iu)T
Foi. 29 a 2

fi*.&.juine JJi

n.

d^Ti^.

wecooTT
|

\^OTe epe 55 neqeiujT


uiirfiies.*

evn*^ viy-OTe gtoujq

juioone

Hajfenp

eiteTepHT

eiteqeipe gu

eq-ssto eqaroc^yc*

THpiott

n TOOTq* n

a^nsv
julIT

epe nex^jvAv^oTe eqjjie'XeTJv w iie-

\^*l\jl.oc 53 negooTT

TeTOjH Hepe nop^?2s.itoit n TOOTq n ^vKpI^^IT^v equji^ifxto* uj^.pe H ijvjs,jutne d.-TOJ nq'sitoT ncop^ e ^o\ ewecooT it ^s.^^w \|roT
"se coge

JJMJLOc n&.q

rtouj ncox

kt

d^-q^OTco Saxiok

e 2^p^.i
ptOAjie
Foi. 29 6 1

'2S

K&.Ao
it

KKetic T^iMOoire

M^ Keenc
gxTiS

6xT&. js.q'sooT

oirjji2s.i^icTpievnoc

noTegcevgiie
"xe

o'yjLiejpi2>witoc

WH

nppo

HTouj ncoi
eiTjuiooite

^qge

x^OTe

gu Tctouje
eic
CX-Tto

i>>KpinniTJw

Qse

e.KpinniTa>> De'sse jvnd*. v^OTe neKeioiT* iuioTTe e poK*

Tepe qei xin >.ni..

Tpqjs.i>.K

n ppo

Tiv\e e negro e nei cis. xx\i njs.i* ^.q-si UTeqcuiie* 2vqigo\c ^.q^aiT n e TxiHTe n necooT n &.nw v^OTe Js-qpcogr e fcoA
gHTOTT
Foi.

n ts e jv j!K.KpinniT2v 5a no<5' n ctpjs.tt\js.thc* ^.q-xoipSS

3oine
e fio\

jviTKortcoTr
IT tieTTS'i's

neTTutd^Kg^

gitRooTe
js^nzo.

29

& 2 js-TTcioTVii

sxn iieiroTrlepHTe

vJroTe -^e

M2vq
*w

-se

w Tepe qti^^ir e TeqjjieTJvRpioc gco e pou ennegT cnoq k jwTiio^e


oTto eqSiTOM

ne-xi^q e fco\

ngHT

?*.p 51 neiiei(OT

e g^pjvi e

-soiK*

^e

-xe 2vq'xnou wotos UTeKCH^e e necKoeig^* Iin&.Te neROTToeiuj ujtone e Tpe unegr citoq e Sio\ eTe iSne qei eqTtoit <5'e nxiOT ii neKeicoT e soiK goitoK SXnevTe xioot u}(jane GiTTUiti ne-

Aiooite
Foi. 30 a
1

wpeqgeTfi ujHpe kotti


eR^si epujTe

CTe SSn oTTJUoTroTTT


:

5iiiOK
i^nd^

gu

Teiujid-2v'y
2v

Hi^i

-xe*
|

epe

Ive

v^oTe

-sco SXiiooir

nujHpe

55!

nTd^RO

ttja)\

TeqcHfee

s^qnuiT wctoq

OTTtouj e

AAOTOTT 5iiJioq

eqeqTJs^XHTT e negTO Xle-se *.n^. v^^otc na^q

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


"se

33

10 e poK iSnivTe njs. oTToeiuj ujcone e Tpe RAioTOTT 55x101* !\M^s.cT^vCloc "^e* njui&.cicTpievKoc

A.qepiynHpe
e

H TequirffToTVjuiHpoc -se nevAie Ile'se nnoX^-iJuioc w^^. aj^-T Ki.q v^ot nT^^RO Himciv qepujjw e nno*\d^\uioc

qepose
n^wi

A^TTTtopn
i

d>.cefeHc

TJLltt|TppO 5* negooTT ex
gis.

d^KpinniTev Iteq gll 'SOTOiTe <?2s.p


iSjji^.ir
2vTrco

^.TrKTq e

troXic
>.

HpOAine n
JJi

Fol.

30a 2

poq

ntIa nppo
wei>.qKis.es.Tr

nevjy-Tt^oc ^^.tt-^ "se eqepoji^-y e nno'\i.iJuioc


OTrjLi.epi&.rioc

IX-TTOi &. TitO(5'

n ujeepe n
pe

eneieirjjiei

poq

\iTHc Suioc
ign&.

.^^

eqo K cT4.qgiS nno\7rju.oc ^^TOi iteccKen^ nT^inooTre


gu geng^HTe Jx jmnr^.qxioT
Iif?!

nSjuia^q SXtAHite
Gits.. JLinncd^. nd.i
2v

oTrju.epi2vnoc
e'stlT

gjS nno'X&.iJu.oc

Tcqujeepe

d.xidiTe

tju.i

itTppo
gjs.
I

n ujojuTC npojjine* epe


Ilmtccoc
Jx j\nb<Wb<^on
js,7rco

d^KpinniT*^

TOOTC
itewos'

^s.c^ vioirKiit*2i.7rn*.pio

30 6 [ gHnpoi. mot^i* ^

niiJLi*.q

i^T'^

55n2vT o^rcg^vI e cscoc Td>.eio nevq* Gitjw gwno(5'


IT

.ceIicoq eosiS neepouoc*

oTuiepiJvnoc neceicoT*
IlTmc^.
gjuE
ita^i

se
*>.

evqfcoA. e fioX

ii

Tecnd^peenid*.
ei

-^e*

eeo-SLOipoc
"se
ttiui

njs.nei^To'Xd^ioc
>.

nnoTV^wiuioc
ne's^.q

*>.'!rTd>.JLioq

2k.IOR\H'^^vnoc

ep ppo

jse

ne "xiOKXH^iiiioc

o^^^)>.ly

iXuiiue ne
ne'sa^.ir Fol. so?. 2

^>w7rcAi

i;

i^qfeiou e goirn ujev poq xiH K|'\2s.'!r'xioc "se mut ne iTT&.q*.evK n ppo Tei &.q

no\ic
>.ii?

ne'S2s>q

-xe

nTCOTU ne

juiu iteTueiOTe
es.n

itjuon
Jv

OTpppo

^n

oT'xe Si na. pooTUj


A,

ne

TJjturppo

n ^2^v^?J0c eeo-xtopoc js.xi2vgT Teq(2ri's ^.qTOTTMocq e ^p^vi* oi-jsSS neepoitoc* e Sio\


IX-TTw HTeTTtioT
*se

i5n&.Te q-spo k*.\coc

i^.'A.Adw
's.e.

ueqep goTe* De-xe


*

ina.!?:ioc
giji

eeo-xcopoc Hd.q

TUiotrn e

p2><i

"se
3i
i

Htk
iS
nj^
i

OTTAAiv

epip gil neiAKdw^* e xfie ott*


gi-sSi

epe pHpoi.

KHJue

itevgjuiooc

nejepoiioc u upptooT

'^^

34

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


2vtio iKireJjico

epe neg^pcouiivioc o\\^


gi-sli

n rXnt'^ioc
ujcone

neeponoc

iwTro(5'

c^wjKevR
-xe
,.

gS

eeo-xiopoc nns^Wd^-^oit na.*wTo\ivioc* ep OTTJLinT'scaujpe iSnooTr g55 nn*.X-

eTT-sio

ijiuioc

"X}^ THpc
itd>.q

ng*.c*ioc "xe ivRfiw KXawTT-^oc e-xii neeponoc n e Tpe qgxiooc


a^tt

Hne

cep

uppuiOT
jv'XAiv

se 53ne qpooTTwj
Foi. 31 o 2

ne

&.

Tuttrfeppo

jvqTtooirn gn oircj'enH enepe lULiHHwje THpq toiy | e Sio\ -se Jv^ioc i^^ioc *^^ioc K^jvifxioc i^qep

ppo*

IXdwcefiHc -^e aiiOK'\H'^2vtioc* e^qep


i?

gOTe*
io'\

^s.q-

6coK js.qonq

c^.ujq

ugooT

g^^.Tll

Tppto

jiin oTg^e

poq
w

nepe neepoitoc rh e n (5'toigT ppo eT aajuus-t TnopiH


js.*\Ais.

CVtio
git
:

e fcoX
"sse

OTTuioTrujT

giS necRoiTton
"se eqeTOTTitec

ne'Sis.c

hiaa ne

nivn&.To'\jvioc

nppo
UTe

neqepoRoc
Foi 31 6
1

Hiai ne

0'^rJJl^^TOI

e g^p^^i e-siS : m>. eicoT

^^

Hum ne oirpeqeqe^^n^Xecre OTrq e Tequjeepe jmoouje n|neqoTrepHTe nqjs.n-^'XeiTe n oTujeepe n ppo His. nnoXdwiJuoc ne ni,.it2s>To'\2vioc na*. txslHrppo ne* '^IOR\H^^)^llOC K fcppe ex ejun eiep n*.
no&.i:icc

jvWis. *.nc^ oTTgnpco'^iJs-c


gjs.n
itiftJLi2s>q

Tepc

eecxtopoc

cojTiS! e njvi

2vqujto\

H Teq-

cH^se

*.qgxoTre "xiiie
*

neeponoc xi nppo uj^ npo


JuE

55 nnJvWd.^oit

d.qAioTroTT

jutnTOTe nuje
s^TTto

CRenToop
nuje
Foi. 31 6 2

gi

RO^^flO'yR!\^s.pIOR
i

jmuTiyoAiTe
(s/c)

peq-siJuXd^g^* enepe nR-yp'T e iioX' -se no'\'\2^ | Tis>d.iTei TOirfc2vci\eTrc


epTd. R'A.d.irTioc
j^tco
.

5IJU12S.TOI

couji

js.

tai-

Hrppo
js.q'spo

eeo-xtopoc xiiuje
ne>.i

Tepe Tppo)

ccotaS e

js.cep

g^OTt

i5ji&.Te

2vC'xi

iS neR^Vojui

jS neceiiOT

iuin

Teq-

cjpHne
e

Axn Teqgfecco n ppo


n\u>fcuj
JS.

necHT giS

jvc^^^.^**. 5XtjiooT nn&.Wis.^on eciouj e SioX

ecxu) Haioc

Xe

eeo-^wpoc

nd^nd>.To\jvioc

'si

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


a.i

35
35!

itdLK

THpq
Ain

"xe

n^ ep ppo -se -sine nooT e 2^pi>.i


n
iottctoc
nd>.

&.Kqi
J^.itoR

72wp

nui^.

Te TeKgjSgis.^
neKUjjfcHp*
ujjs.ktjs.ko
FoI. 32 a
1

-^TepKO iXuiOK* jS nOTCS*^! W


noTr's^.i
It

K'^.^s.'^r'^OC

coit

n
il

S^

TiAiiTppo

Te. i.r:^opjLiH

Ilmtccoc
eqepooKg^

ivq--^

KtogT en

po

5i nnd.W&.'^oii
njs.1

-se

otroit

niAi

KTi^qep
itppo
ttd^q

T^e
"xe

^iok'Xh^jvkoc
iij(3'5i(5'0Ai

-se

d^Tj^evq

^.TOi

Hne

\js.*.t

e Js.it^Xec'e

CoTepi^oc

g^ptOAift^itoc

neqeicoT juk fc*.ci*\iTHc juin 15 neq iSto e fioA eT'xio ^.Tn^wgroTT


tcok tc Txiiirppo
Fol. 32 a 2

iSjuioc -se

nen soeic eec^oipoc


?&.p

iSxiHne*

Al&.\lCTd. iinojOTr HTJS. TeK<5'OA*. OTTCOK^

^o\
Aiiuje
tt

d.KOK

THpu Me

TeKxieT'stotope

tU
&.

Ke con*
eq-xco

-xe

i^^ioT ii eie pcoK^ nnd.XAs^.^oM C\.tco HTeintoTr ngcofs poiuje*


neKgiSgiK.'A.

>.qpiAie

Suuoc
ii

-se

(J3

nel

ttO(?

2in(5'OKc
-se

MTd^qiycone iSnooTr

TnoXic

TAiirrppo

epe oTcgiJUte
g^pi^i e "soiu

e w&.ep ot ijievnedwis.june k ppo n nei AiHHWje pequiiuje ujoon epe

on TJs.n^o^ijs. Gujcone otk ^ik^.iom wjoon Ain iottctoc iXnuj^. n TAiiirppo* R'^.^.^r^oc
j

o'\oc
Oirito*^'
FoI.

S2b

'\e

nujnHpe

i^cujtone

gn TnoXic

<it'^o^id.

e T^e

^"^

nJUHHUje

nepe gil nnev'A.Ad^^OK itcTeioTe pijuie e pooT Some "se *t ^^kK^^.To'^.^vIoc AlOTOTTT jS nppo * JLXU. TppCO * Su KOOTTe * "se
^.TTojxn
IT

liTJs.'yjLiooTrTOTr

^iKjs^ioc

ujoine iXnooTT

Some

-se

ta.

weqeiOTe jmn neqcuHT re Tjutiirppo 6i;t2v u ujTopTp ujuine 15 negooT eT ijuLi2s.Tr

j^.ttkos'
j>.7rco

n
Foi. 32
Z.

Tepe
A1.U

JixxiK

ece^js.'^e

n otkoti*

js.

Tppto
lyjs.

ei
|

e iio\

,cujopfTc e

nHi

jvn*^ k'A.a.t^oc

Teqjti*.2s.Tr

Tcqcuiue*
IT
i.njs.
1

iJs.cpiijie

eeo-xoopoc ^.tio ii neTT jSto e io\* -xe iieccuHT ite* js.Tr to *.


jutn Tccoite IT Js.n^.

JTCume xcopoc

KTVes-TT^oc

juH

Tccoite IT ^.n^.

eeo-

nnd^Wft.^on
D 2

ujjs.

neTTcitHT

js.TrcTT-

36

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


ujjs.nT

cuinoT

OTrgJUOoc
ei

n ottkoti
e

ivTOi d^Tcoujii!

nTeTrnoT
^.qKOi
Fol. 33 a 1

ev

jjii^*iH\

necHT

e fcoX

gn Tne

iiTeq(3's'2s;

oTiti^ui

e-sH TJUiecT

Ht

^
see

UOTT'X WTCKCH^se

neCKOeig^* "Se

ItAwOie Tp^s.gTC

eKUJ^vHAJlIaJe

JUi<5'ojLt

H
jji

Xjs..Tr

&-g^e

p2vTq*
a.t-

giOH n TeKopc^H*

"xe T(5'ojui

TJuirf'saiOipe

Jx Axiy^i^HX ^e eie eeo-xuipoc otrignHpe ^s.vl Te TJS n^. -soeic Ktc OTfjLid>e!i.js.A.n n pU

w KHuie
cix*e
Fol. 33 a 2

giTK Tei:ntoAJiH n ottepe ujHpe n ppo gJS nn,.'\A^.^oit ne-se

ep ppo

-stjoit

aii^js.h'X w&.q

"se eec^^-copoc

n-stooope
juie

gis^puj

gHT^'^'^ne n-scocope
^.TTco

epe

nTetritOT

jk.

ngj^irioc

3lA.oq eec^copoc na^^rq is.q'se

nvtoTTG

oirwujT Ji nuoTTTe eq-sco Jiaxoc neose fcoX n&. 'soeic AJii^is.H?V.

Ka> ne^i e
it&.q

aai^^^^^js-hX

se IT oTujnHpe &.ii tg Stg xionXH'^^.itoc ep ppo * SG d^TT-^ rtj^q it OTTCOTTCOT 6 Sio\ gITiX n-soGic* TG ujnnpG iiToq tg T*.I* GpG niAivTOC AAU ^HpOi-XHC*
gJUlOOC
Td^I
6*2s:u

nWOTTTG Js-OG pj<Tq G pOOTT GpG nujHpG GT TG eG GpC 2.IOK'\H^JvttOC n.Gp ppO ^OilOq
*

n62^pcoAJt&.xoc

Fol. 33 & 1

jtii^iv|H?V.

T1g-2s6 n^ft^KTioc eeo'2k.o>poc "SG GtyconG noTrGoc^-giiG 55 n-soGic


*

53
j

^*^

TpG XIOk'\.H^&.OC 6p ppO OT G KtoTViT 5t nGqoTrGCii^nG C\.irio dw ju.ii|>^ivH\ -scjo g n nKG poq JUTCTHpiOtt GTWJwUJWnG H "xiokXhG
"^evttoc
dwTTUi

nG pOI is.ttOK HG

UJoopn

-XG

poq* TGpG qiijtonG*


^^qoonq
^s.qcA)J g

giT
*>.

otrGipHHH 2*<as.h'
"sg

n^a<<7ioc eco'xcopoc*

Gi 6 nn&.\7V.&>^oii

Sio\ Gq-isco liJmoc

nGT oiraio} g Gp ppo gic nGepouoc i;h g iio\* sk'S'lo jw eoTG 5a n&.&.To'\e<ioc jjlg^^ T^^.n^o;^^I^s. THpc

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


j5ne
ctTT
XiKj^TT
eiij^iA(5'ojuL

37
Foi. 33 ^ 2

^aaooc

e-sjuE
|

neepowoc
jvc-^

AAAiooT

Ke coiT

T^vce6Hc
i5JtAis.TOi

"xe

n ppo

gnito^

gojjiirf

im

aj.itT oirujiue ncev

':^iok'\h^s^oc s>qep ue gjuie w^oott eqo Ii CT.qXiTHc Jx JL.A.GT0 * iAnis.Te eoTe K^v^.q e ep ppo 61T&. Tepe eqep ppo W(3^i ^iok'\h'^s..woc itq-^spo

K oTKOTi
ujine
*.tro)

a.

ni<i?ioc eeo'^oipoc
g^>.

feiOK

t?"!*

neqKipe
Foi, 34 a 1

&.qTOiOTru
i^JULOir
j

"scoq

ne-sd^q nis.q ose


e-xii
itjvq

eecxcopoc nc ep ppo
e

gjtiooc

na.u
oTrjvis.fi

neepoHoc
ose

ne-sivq

nneT

ge^pe^

TnicTxc

ixTiXi

it^ eipe 55 n-^iKe^.soii

Tb^^e

tr-

^"^

AieTppo
js-TTio

Tdw-xpo* nes.ceiHC':^e* a^.qarSif^'oju.

roti kotti*
TeKRTVHciak.

d^qep OToeiuj* eqgJv Td^-KO^OTeiev


Ilis.

eqcTriijs.i?

eicoT r^e
eq<5'itte

es.ni)^

r&.ioc

poq
55juoq

55juiHue
e

55 nequjine
KiN.iioTrq

eweq^HK ujd^ eqnpoTpene


js-Ttio

goTii

nneT

^^.q-^

55

nTtouj THpq M KHuie* e TOOTq 55 newp^HenscKonoc* e Tp q*>.px.^* ^ '2U>q* CVqep nuieeTe n ^.na^ v^ot* "se neqiyiHp ne 55n&.T eqep ppo 55 nju-jvpHc *k.Trto iiepe nppo lyoon ^.qTpe.TT ^.i^q HeniCKonoc
I

Foi.

sia

q'2toR e ^o\ gn TnxcTic we 55nd.Te nosa^'xe eeoov

iiegfiHTe

THpoT

"se
g^pjvi

so 55 neqiiTHS'
CX-ttuj

HgHTq*
e "SOOT

eiuja.'xe e n'^ies.fsoXoc

q^

Tcoiy

e ei\HJUL

e (ytoAn e Sio\

55 neifsoeic ic
a^new

ne^c
newi
11

55 nec'^oc Tei^itoojuH 55 n^. eiiOT gsTii


n-xiv'xe

kjvioc

<W&. 55ne

eeooT

a^jueTVei

poq
e Sio\'

Tpe qep

eqcooini

"se equjivtioTTOin^

uja^qujopujp iieqgiooTre THpoir* Gitjv n&.ce!Hc tiepe Rpo ep gOTe K eeo'ak.topoc nd.itJs.To\js.ioc &.Trui d>. Tppw ujevse it55jui.q' ecxto 55jjloc
ose g^pouj

FoI. 34 l 1

K^HT

11

oTTKOTs
K;)Q^pHuiJs.

uj^.nTe oTrnoAjviAioc

^h

ujujne

lyjs.i'^

g^.g^

w'xipcoit

ujjviit

OTJUOTOTTT 55Aioq

ne-se

nppo

ii&.c

^e

eiep gOTe

38

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


e nno?V.d<iJLioc

n "^sooTq
oscoi

nceTOTiiec ne SSX^.^^ e
GiteqTnitooTT
e-siS
njs>.q

ncejuoTTotrT juumoi

Sgis-g^

neon
2s:e

"se uoiriouj e Tpd^ gjuiooc

neeponoc

Foi. 34 b 2

e Tpis. ^vll^s.^a)peI ii&.i e nes. rjv^^* ^ttu) oj^-pe eeo-xoipoc 'soott M^.q -se gAiooc m*,.r gi-siji neepoitoc -se d^ Tjutivrppo ep tcok iJnep p KOTTOiUj
|

gOTe
m*.k

c5
*.

nppo
uji*.

JU.0I10M

it

^itd>.ep

Adwjvir

Ji

neeooT
'

poq
eT

eneg^* Gnepe njvp;xiw^**^'^^*^ Axn neT ku>\t juLtioq Sps,i -xe g


js.Trnos'

^***^

\^^
e-sn

negooTT

5Xaa^.t

53

no\2s.iJLioc
d^irto

TU)oirii
^s.

ite^^pwjuMOC

giTtt

juinepcoc
ei

noTco Ti^ge

nppo
js.TTuje'X

-se

*.

jSnepcoc
nijL

uj*^

5i

Jti^.

n poeic
3iuui&.T

JUiis.

IIppo
nd. ocofe

-xe

A^qiyropTp

ne*2t*^q
Tev
Foi. 35 a
1

-sse

ot ne

2s.tioR

xxn TULnrppo

itei

Ile'se eeo-xoopoc xxn K'A.dwTr-^oc Te TJtinrppo "se tiok es.i?ioc jS t -xe nppo Tjutiirppo |
n2s.K

^^

^.TTTi^jvc

io\ gn Tne
i^cwiKT
ne*xj<c Wd^q

H
poq

Tepe nppo
-xe e

fecoK

OTm
^.TTUi

ujjs.

Tppto

eqoTOi^Vc ngHT

equjTpTOip

T^e

ott

cko

(3'dwfe

HT
e

Tei ge
jliu

THpc

eiOTTcawj e

TpeKepnT

nee eeo*^copoc
itc^

2SOOT

nnoTVeviAAOc

kX^.t-^oc gnnocs' nT2veio nceJUOTTOTT Saaioott

T^s.peR*^.o

euujTpTOip e t^jhhtott
js.q'sooc ncd>,

Tepe nppo

'^e.

cuiTJuE e n^vI
iiJs.q

ni.pD(^HenicKonoc
e

^^q^^
eTrciA^
2vTra>
I

n gnnocy n^pRiid^
e Tfie
no^^'2s:^s.I

Tpe

qT^2wTr

jS n-xoeic
Foi. 35 a 2

iS nnoTVeviuioc
eq-xio AJuuLOc

^.q-sooTT

nc*L

uei
Ji.

js>?ioc

^^v'^^

"se

OT ne
iiuioq

nTcaiy

nei noX^^iuioc

eT

gi

"atcon

Ile'SdkT

n2s.q "xe nno?Vi.ix.oc njv n-soeic


1

ne
-se

iiToq neT qi

'2stoit

rie-se

nppo

nes.Tr

Ais.poT coqTC
ivTVe

n gnKis-poT^ion jLin neT nepmr

jun
-si

gng^.pjtii..

pooT

53 neTniAHHiye fitoK e nno-, XeviiAOc (3^0) en-^ Ttou ngHT nd.Tr* i n*>.20Tr* jjs.nT CK'seepe nno'\d>.iJUioc e iio\ Ile'se nei gd^irioc 51

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


iiTitii2v.'\e
d>.

39

e pooTT

AwTU) Tniijs.fiuiR e

nno\i<i-

Fol. 35 6

iutoc

nG-se nppo nbJF

-se

fiWK

nTajiioM H

we^pHjuJv qi JS neT ni. pcauje e poR aaH neutIikt thttH UJ^.IlT AJLHHUie giS nnoXjs.IUlOC
gn cyspo Ilimciw ivb^i "^e* j>.T6tOK e nno'\i>.sxi.oc* <'y(3'ione il nujHpe* ^.TTjuiuje juK juEnepcoc ^s.^^'2po

a
I

nppo im jSnepcoc
itd^q

is.TrTJvoq g pd.Tq e
os..

nppo
Kit
FoI. 35 6 2

ne-se eeo-^aipoc

eic

Snepcoc JjL nts. ppo nG^^* *^Wew ncTO


gdwgrK
riG-xe
?Vi<&.Tr

jwiGnrq ii

nK aSto
ttijui

nujnpc 55 nppo
g iioX

^.ii*

giTU ) g TpG nKOi JuE

t(^ojul
n*>.i

nppo
TJs.

HpiOAiG* nb<T -sg

gi juih tgi
giofe

^^vp;)(^HenICKonoc
GTGTITo^^^s.l^oT^
A.ikiwTr

i^pi

COT gn

juiiiTppo

ivTO)

Ain

iii<GiyKco\Tr

noc

nGTWOTrGgc^vgnG nG-sG "SG "SI 55 nujHpG 55

nppo JS. n2i^p^HGnicKOnppo im 55nGpcoc n^

tgs G ^.qT^s.^.q na^q GpG gto THpoir cooTrg^* 55jLinTpG g nGi gcafe Illmcjv WAwi -^G ngu)i tocu GpG nujnpG 55 nppo Foi. 36 a im UnGpcoc <5'2s.*\a)0'ir g nivp^HGnicKonoc ^vq- o^ co)t55 ntJi nGqGXWT -xg q<5'^vAH7^ g poq is-q'sooTr R giTi\o<5' Htjvgio n&.q d^qKto 55 nGqwjnpG g 6oA
KA.d.q gi\
2viru)

TOOTU

Hno(?

js.

^>w^roi

55nG
awq-si
*

\i^2wTr gixig g

nGi

^cofi*

II^s.p^HGnICKO^oc

^G

nG^pHJu.^k.

^vqcopoir

n nGHKG K
jun WGqGq-SUi

Tno\ic
G

jLxn

eTTciev uiTgkrTVhci^.

uG^Hp*. jLin THpoT


6
nJ5>.CGfeHC

wopt^i>.ttoc

II'xxd.^oTV.oc "XG &-qo7r-

COng^

l0\

^IOR\H'<^*.ItOC

ISSjlioc itJvq -sG

GKgjuiooc GKp OTT* j^ nis.p^HGnicKonoc RIO 55 n|ujHpG AX nppo im 55nGpcoc g Sio\' i.'xn
js.qxi

FoI. 36

tgrrgXgttcic

iiTcq-^uiH
g^pe>>.R

s.qT^.2vc

iT

rg^hrg

UTnoXic* 55nG qujGn


i5&.p
I

nTHpq*

gic ujojutg

KpojunG*
"XG

q-"^

Js.i?&.nH

pppo

e^qAioTTG*
g

^55 nG;)(^pHJLijw UTd.q'xiTq G iiGiio^y 55 nn2v*\7V.iw^oM


Ktjs.

|ak.qTiJUiooTr

niunrcTHpioit

n-^idiioXoc -sooq

40
e

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


poq
e

T^e nd.p^HenicRonoc

Jwirto

itTeTiioTr
oir

j>,q2sooTr

ucwq
|

eq-so) Jixxoc

ose na. eiiOT

ne

niyine 55 nigHpe i5
Foi. 36 6
1

nppo

n Hnepcoc ex

s'&.'Xht

poK
cit*.Tr

He-x^-q

iiivq

o6

ne^c* xiw neKupevToc


n
ZJ3

-se qoitg^ ITs'i n-soeic neic "se -sine nA.eg^ o3 nppo

efeoT

q(3'^>..\H^^

e poi

nno^^-iJAOc
juioc
n2s.

giS neqcnip
"soeic

epe oTcoTe UTe a^qjuioTr eRgiA nnoAiviiijjioq


K^s.'^.ooc
js.

nppo

js^ikcococ

m
Foi. 36 6 2

CVirtxi .iR*>.is.q gjS nenicKoniosi nppo Tpe TnTeq e Sato io?V neq epe Tnopr^Trpdw ^oo'Xe iSijioq ne-se nppo n2s.q -se Knjvojpu ius.i -xe n^vI ne gn

oTTAJie

jwTTto

nTeTrnoTT

niip;)(^Henicuonoc
|

aI

nppo

"se

nToq ne

njvi

gn

OTTjuie

a^ttu)

topK iine

\i.d.T eijLie* -se iTT*.qtopK e T^ie ott* js^ttio ev nd.p;)(^H^tio enicKonoc ei e J2io\ gi TOOTq iS nppo

line
e
JU.OC

n'^ii^fio'A.oc

gco

poq gn

TeqAAd.ni&.

goTn

nswp^HenicKonoc

UJ^s>
is.Trco

njuieg^ laojuiff

55 noAevi-

nT&.qiycone nujnpe xi nppo


e Sio\

js.TiJui^.gTe

n kiroxihthc
j

rm Hnepcoc

d^TreuTq 55 n55TO

55 njvpieJLtoc 55ai.toi
juin ne)>.i5ioc
's..

Tcpe
WiKiF

ngA^^i^ioc

eeo-^iopoc
Foi. 37 a
1

o^

poq im es.TrcoTrioHq 55nep|coc ne nppo evTto dwTO) "xe nTiK nd^p^nenjcKonoc Kiv&.q e ^o\ nTeTttOTT is.TrpijLi.e e T^e ne UT&.qwjtone js.-yui zkV~
kX&.t-^oc

nujnpe 55

gonq

e Kjwevq e fcoX
nly^v'se ctop e

e TfiHHTq e t55 Tijutoq eiteTTOTtoig d^iroi e T^ie na^p^nenicuonoc

ne
&.
|

H
is.

se ^s.^^<3'to^e g55 n^o'^.^.IJUlOc iiiKOJLiHTHC' nujnpe 55 nppo iui 55nepcoc' CX^tw


io\
noTTto Tes,ge 55ul^>.*.se
evTrTAwAioi

55

nppo
js.q

2s-q'xoo'jr

nos.

ng2i.c*ioc eeo'iktopoc

ne-sjs.q
"sse

"se Kirpi cTp&.-

Ty'\*>.THc
Foi.

37a 2 jwRcjcone 55
-SI

giS nno\jviij.oc 55 nujnpe nppo nju 55nepcoc \oino U) tjs.uioi e poq Teqg^pnuje n noTfc nevK
iwR-xpo
-xe

I-

Ti^eijuie

oTjme ne ngu>!

55ju.ott

&.n*.p;)(^Hni-

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


cHonoc
<japK H&.I

41

nneT oTb^b^ ne neqcoit eec^copoe ii nppo nTd.n*.*jid^2T ev nneT OTjv&.fe* nto n neiWTeTTMOT IXtoo juuutoq K*. gHT H Teqg^cco ii ppo 's.. HneTKtojuiHTHC eq-xitoir AAxioq coTTtonq is.q'^ w ne oirei e -scoq se Unep Tdjuie nppo -sse utor ne kiko-hhthc
-se d^qjuioT
-xe

Ile'se

nujnpe
e

H nppo \m iSnepcoc
o^r^.^xfc

CVTca

ev

nppo

.ott

nneT

JLl^vT^^JlOI

seFoi. 37&1 eeo'2k.topoc eql-xto Hxioc o*^ e nTCOuj e nujnpe ut&.kjs.nppo

AAjvgre Suuioq' ^55 nno'Xjs-iAJioc* Ile-jse nneT OTrd.*.i -xe d^ HiuouLHTHc jjioT itis^q neqcoit ne n^.i
i\T&.nd>JU.&.gTe

iJjuioq lAd^peiiujiiie UTOOTq* ucd^ d*. iSiioit ujjv neqcoit na.p|)(]^HeniCKonoc cges.i H^.i "xe eqctOTiS e pooTT -se d^-qAAOT neqeitoT ns"! nujnpe ii nppo ^^qeIpe Ke>.Tev ee itT&. nneT
OTd.&.^
g^p^vI

gcoit

TooTq

IIppo

-^e

TnoXic

d^it'^o])(^i&.

xiit
|

nujnpe ii nppo im iinepcoc poc juilt b^niK WXb^T^oc ujTtTOipe ititoq ii nppo iine eqeujKto'X'y iixiooT -xe
js.

Tepe qei e Axvi neqAUHHUje niM:xoc eeo'^kWit


11

Foi. 37 6 2

TOOTq
It

itiiO(3'

Tjunrppo
iteTOTTOiuj

ite

ne

^.T'xiTq ujev newp^HenicKonoc e fioTV* HitO(3' "^e im iinepcoc Kd..2s.q

i^Tco

ndiitxKHpoc

juiii

\eoit'^oc

*.Trei

e T*wit^o^i&.
uilt

pjvTq

It

eeo-xtopoc
-se

utlt KXevtT'^oc

nne ceene

i^Teiite iiuidwT it gitito^ ItTj^eio*

iiTe neicoT itniRO-

xiHTnc
OTTO It gq

e
lt2s.q

CVtio l n'^ijN.feo'Xoc eTeRd.d.q e feo\ iio\ eq*saj nppo xiOK'\H^e.noc


"Se
(

iilAOC

n&. Ujnpe
2!^i^

2wIOIt'\H'^*.ltOC

itT2vX- Fol. 38 a

snoR
It

e nosisfsH
it

nevR

it

tci

'xtopeK.i2v
ii

jmit tci
itJvR

o^

(^pHne
evT
it

ppo

e n-sitt'SH

^i^

cgtjue

ppo

gjLioT ppo e TCR^yi-x


it

^.K^ooTVcR
e

it

Tnop?:^Trpis.*

^i^^

itTcnfje
uefeevjs--

nxsLis.

ii n^J'epcoq Uxxis.

lAne
it

evT

gJuioT

I\iR*.eicT2s. iiJuiOR gi'sit gitujo

ujo itXiwOc

eviTpe Tujeepe ii

nppo

-^

ii ne^oirp*

42
JS.

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


neceitOT e

neK THHfee
Kttoi

ka.i

'i.e

THpoT

jvi^.^.tt

nlijuidwK

Sine
Mivi

njs.

eooir

CVqoTioiijfe n(S\

'^iOi\\n^b<noc
Foi.

38a2e poi

11

nojoTTUjoir
ngicoitt
fiiis.

H H TAiKrppo
eTrejfeeT

-se utk kiaa. eK-sto eq-sio iSiAOc * Ti ge iiTOR ne ndijttevToTV.Js.ioc*

h Iitok ne
n-xiesiioTVoc
*

KX^wTr-^oc
-se oit

\m ppo
THpq
OTT

IIe'2se

itivq

iSnooT
CKp
sT

nex

niiocAioc
eiteg^*

gn
iui

iTpajJUie

pevn gSi nneicoiTiX e pooTT igd^


e poi eK-soi "se niyo'S'wjo'S'
R'A.es.TT'^oc
js.

cma-tt

e iio\

nei peqnoT<3'c
iijs>q
suixv

poi

Ite'yp^vIt

ne-se nppo
n^s.n^.To\&-IOc
-se tioott

TAilrfppo ne
g2v

ei-si
iieTT-

gevii^c

pooTT

Te Tutureppo
-se
ujd,.

eiOTe
Foi. 38
*^

Ile'se n'xi.feo\oc ni>>q

nooT Kep
'

6igoTe gHTOTT*

u-^Tpiwnitoc
-xe ^coottii
"se

CT
iw

JJjuLi^'T

De-se
ii

nppo

Md^q

Tppo

jvit-^Xec^e

eeciwoipoc

nne con d.qT07riiocT gi-auS neeponoc n TJtiurppo dw-sli ep goTe gnrq n A^.^s.^^ Ile'se
-se
d.>

n'xidwfioXoc ni>.q

TeTTgoTe
d^ttOK

lo-xiT ujev eiieg^

iiegooT eT JjuuhkT' oTreiite a. n.2^pk.K coTooit eT n&.K's (<:)


e Tfce ott

ne neKeiujT
IT

n'^^.wjitoiiies.cKoc

enep

eeo'i.copoc epe gOTe gHTOTT k'X^l't^oc e ijL nppo mi (?^?V.HTr nujHpe iinepcoc n2vp;)(^HenicKonoc eToircauj e K^2vq e io\ nce'sooc e
Foi. 38 6 2

jliH

pon

"se es-qAioTT

se Rep
Ki^d^q e

5In OTqi iT Teqi^|coir eTcooTrn OTe ^htott Uh iSne n^^p^HenicKonoc io\ URe con nqep gd^?V iJjuioK "se
oil -se

d>.qA.0T*

js-TTo)

neqcoii ne n*.i*

iTt js.iiJvJLi&.gTe

iijuioq
T2s.ge

eiOTTOLiuj

Tpe

k-^

\ococ

mjvi

-se

jm-

IS. TeKAiiiTppo ^^)>.u^.TO?V.^.IOc xxn nip;)(^HenicKonoc nujOAteT jun K'\^>.7^'^oc nxe TiAirfppo ep TOiR xi\.Trd>,j)iK Ke-se nppo iiivq* ose eiujis.itJu.oTOTrT Jxxxoot epei
*

e pa^TC

uji.muio'yo'yT JJjulooif

Foi.

39a

itiJA

iti^jLtiuje

^001*
|

ose

iTite

nJfed.pfees.poc

qi Hj
'

o*^

T^juiiiTppo u TOOT

Ile'se n'Xid.feo\oc iS

nppo

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


TeitoTT* i5 nvitd.To\&-ioc
d^it*

43

nex
*

(3'cone

i5 nujHpe*
xin. Ji.-

5i
'

nppo im Gnepcoc
T
&.

js^W^. *^uok

ne

JUiS.TOI
IIJ2VI1T&.

pdkT

i>.TtO

Itd^nOTTe
Ile'se

eT

&OJLX

II2vI

d>.ju.d.gTe

jTnoq

nppo

ita^q -se

num

nnoTTTe ner HiievujiSuje


I

ita-q iicd.

ic* ne-xe

n-iki**.-

feoXoc
CT
i

"se oTT-^e ritteK'sto

U.AXb^'S'

6o\

ii np^^n St nne ott^. gn ptoK iy2>^ eneg^* eKKto MgrHR

eTTiioTTTe
oTTtoit

UT
I

i^-ngfepivioc

mtoTOTT jitMoq
wjs.Tr

i^iVTVev

wettfe^.X*

11^

e nevitoTTTe
tt

"se

otKfoI. 39a2

ILlAHHUje OTHp gn I\tu) HTeTiioTT jvqTpe ^H&.u}h n'XJviAJiwiiioit


Js^TTOJ

TeTTHne

lt*JUld.TOI

ep

necAiOT u
e

giSjtt*.TOi
d.-trai

i.-TctooTg^ e

poq

etrc^TtOT

nnoXiviJuoc
necjLioT
e

on

Ke

ujie

tt*xis.iJutoitiOH

^v^5'ep

e SioX
i'se

giittOTTe uitcys evTrcyoitgoT ne-se n-xidwfcoXoc iti^q xiOK'XH'^js.itoc

T^^peueiAAe

TenoT

"se

js.

eoTe Jx
*^

n*.iti.To'Xj>wioc

|AiH K^d^T-^oc wjTpTtopH* CX-Tco

nes^p^HtnicKonoc*
Sio'K* i.q'si
js.'su
Fol. 39 6 i

JKW Jx nujHpe ii
jit

np|po mi iSnepcoc
(^/V)

TeqjvcoTT

d^-ynwiij juutioc e siooir*


ite^TT Js.if

Jx nujOAtur
-se

**

TeRirmojuiH* iiccjueAei
e

jvqojpK

ii&.R

WHo-ys

H nojopn neon
*

utk oTrppo*
diis-(xt

is.T'si

00^
(^i>.noc

pon

ii nei ne con

^eT ixai iiAioo-T na^R


f^oc*
itee

UJe

TJwpeKeijute neROT'ses.i to

"se

gnAte -^iorXh-

gn

'^njs.TpeRR&.T e njvnd.ToTV.jvioc jun rX^wTToTrno(3' n eMio* T^.eine n ottxiot eqgooTT*


Fol. 39 6 2

ii n*. neq-soeic e qscoot ^ot nnfiT ne iiTi.i i e necyi's ii ne-yxoeic rp[]TrTO^OTr necj^oc
lye
TA.iOTr

eic

jliH

ujoxigt

riCit

a.icitcotot

peTrTJs.*.'!r
i

e nctouid*. ii nd.na.To'Xdwioc
nnjs.'\7v.i>.^on

oii uiiO(^
Tft.pe

ujOTTe

oine

eT gii npo ii RivT neqjmoTT

Ttq-

fRd.Tpe-y'iV.on^Xl*'^^
I

rAs^T'^oc goioiq nee ii e^ iitAoq e neqcnip


gi

CVtco

ILeq-soeic*

iiTeviTpeTRooncq e neqenip*

nec'^oc*

44

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


nTd^iTpeirgoaTfi 15
gtt

nee
Fol. 40 a 1

neTpoc

xxn

n*.'y'\oc rteqi?

is.nocToTVoc

TCHfce*

^n;*>.TpeTrAftOToirT
I

wei

KOOTe
jjj^j

^^^>

(w)

poq Tppo js.qT*jLioc e 10^ u ppoi ex TnopiiH


-ii-e

UTe TUtHrppO ep TtOK 115 'XIOr'\H'^2vI1:OC i^ Tepe n-^iiv^oTVoc 'soot Jx nppo js^q^onq n*>.ceiHc "^e n ppo jvqiyopnq e nHi ujiv
n\*jL

WTJs.TT'sooTr

poq
-se

i&iULivTr

^.cpSiUje Jxxxbjve^
"^^e

c.'SJLX

nxioTT

iiei

neT

oT^^ixSi

Ile'Sd^c

r[js.q

T^vpeKeIXle e Txie* "se diTreiite* iS nujnpe Jx n iSnepcoc e nei juijs. d.TrK&.Js>q e fco\
yyi^w-xe
iiiju.

nppo
js^tto)

Ht dLToiooT
xe
jvTTis.goq -se njvq

itA.K

tihhtot
e

gn uie
jvirio

we
Foi.

Uimces. m*^i

a.-Teiwe St

nignpe Jx nppo

40a2im ju[|nepcoc*

e p2vTq*
^.tiOR

nppo*

i^qgojuioXoi^ei Hjjloi i5 nujopn


njs.it2vaj

neon

juiTi

ne iiTis.'TdjLi.i.gTe njue^^ cn cn^vT ^tw

gi'ssiS

topu liAioq nis.p^HenicKonoc nujHpe Jx nppo nd^ con ne nTft^qAAOir eqe


i^

nrzs.

<3'^?V.(x>OTr

n&.p|)(^HenicKonoc
p&.uje JJjULbJve.'
js-qcopn

H*.i

"xe

n Tepe
a^qeine*
j

q'sooir

nppo

b^^rs.oo'S'

55
Pol. 40

nujopn n con
Z)

nd>>p;)(|^HenicKonoc CVttco
2(>.qfccoK

n^vq
a.

on

nee
(3'uinT

53

nTeTnoT

nppo
i

gn

oTTeTTju-Oc*

gOTTn

neKJRXHcia^.
noTrfi

THpoT

n
ju

nd

{sic)

TnoAic*
AJuLie

i^qfci

n nROix.H*\ion n
e enK2v niju
jvirto

gi^T* gi

tone
j
j

d^TTto

^s.qg

gii nenicnonion

njvp^HeniCKonoc*
eeo'2^(japoc
&.

&.qjLiooTrTq^

Gnepe nga^c^ioc
CVtto)

giS nnoAd^iAioc xxn neqjuiHHUje


cgjs.!
njes.

Teqctone

poq* nne
CVto)
&.

iiTiwTujtone

THpov

gi5

nn^>.'^.<\.^v'^on

"XTrnei

Jxxxb.T^'
HJS.I

e
is.

Ilimc*.
Foi.

"^e

ngJs.'doc eeo'xtopocl T^e nenTe^qujione gn Tno'Xic* TnopiH n ppo uji^'se xxn nppo
ott Tis>^H

40b2'xe engJiAOOc
eeo-xcapoc
^

enp

jtin kAa^tt'^ioc
*.$(*>

Tev^H* jhottottt wj gn T*.p^H Jx n-^icopan addition, written


in

The words

e^qjuooiTTq are

smaller characters.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


juoc
Ile'se

45

nppo w Tppo)
n
*

-se eJinj^.AioTO'yT JS-

AAOOT

.uj

AftHnoTe TTceTtooTii

pe nci JAHHUje THpq niIo.js.Tr* e scoi Hceqi n t^. uiiirppo n

TOOT

Htoc
cg&.i

"xe ne-xiwC

H<q
ajuot

-se
nes.1

nppo
se

ujis.

poq*

-se

Slnep p goTe w t&.^h* jLi.w'y.2s.K


eiiii^'xooq
Foi.-ii a i

ottKtjs.!

oTiyis.'se*

Jx AiTTCTHpioit

poK* e T^e nppo im jSnepcoc equjd>.ujei uja. poK siTq e ^oTtt e neKKOiTwn gtoc -^e -xe eKnjs.KO^s^K^ei itiJuu.&.q n^ cong^ coqxe n gW'a.'yjLiioc nc AAOTOTTT ItAioq git oTTgton njvce^He jSjLioq 2k H ppo >.qniee e'su nujd^'xe n ^oijuloc rf Tppoi Mxn iTi6t i^qcoqTe 55 xiTiTJs.ce U'i.irjuiioc e poq
&.Trco
Js.qcgjs.1

ti^

("^)

uj^w
e>.

niipoq
Xd.'^ou

*.Tco

poq nnex oTjs.js.fi


"^e

gnujjs.'xe

nKo\js.Ki&.

eeo'^^topoc ei e
e

nn^\js.

H Tpe nppo
gOTTit

itjs."y

poq

^.qcco^e n-se
jujs.

Kpocj
Ittijui

poq

eq-ssco
^.

SSaioc

jmoT gn

pjsiye -se*

nitoa^ n'^TJiti^.Toc*
to

eiFoi.

4ia2

nnj>.Wjs.^oit

Kj>.'\coc jkrci

Ripe eeo-xwpoc

nno'\TJjiJs.pD(^Hc IT

peq-xpo*

*.

xslot ficoK
"si

eutnepcoc
nei
e
TJs.eio

iaH

nujnpe 55

nppo im 55nepcoc
I\irui
^^

5 neqeitoT
T

55uion k

55nu}js. SSjaoott

goTn

!iJs.p^HenicKonoc

nneT
jd>.

OTTdw^ii

kco e 2^p*^i
^.ttio

TeqcH^e

^.qJ&WK e goTTit
55juioq
55jLioq
.

nppo

js.q-

;rtooTn

i^.qjs.cnjs.'^e

2i.q'2stopI5

e njtjitTTJs.ce

iT-xTrAJtioc
ii>>.q

jsTctjcmg^

Ile'se
TT
|

nneT
iott-jw^.c

0Trjs.*,.fe

-se
.

55nooT
e

nenpoq

jutn

Foi. 4i b
<^'^>

te^^
igooTT

oTToiitJ

e07re iot'^^.c
TTee
lyjs

feo\ TTgHTii H-^TrAAioc

ui

nppo

jvXAjs. ""^

-xe

idi^coc

"sSaxotott

55AAoq

js.TTJs.'xpoq j^TOi A.TrcaiK


2^p^sI

neujoTre e TpeT&.iyTq e ind^TOTTOiit it po 55 nnj>.'\'\jv^o

ijmoq

Ile'se

poq nneT
55njs.-

hr^js.^
|^.'2su>

MJS.T

-se

Mj>w

cnHTT
e

Buiiy
njs.

nd.i TT

otkotti

n oTTcon eig'\H\
iXxjioi

ppo

myui

eTniAOTTOTTT

js.t(jo

55neeoTe

R&.*..ir

46

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


feoX "xe witeqAJtoTTOTT aXjuloot

fco\q
Pol. 41 b 2

^qoTTwigS
Ruiuj
ita.i

n(^\ n(^K}ioc

eec^topoc

"se n^-jcitHT

Slm-om
IIh
uje

''^njs.ep

neeooTT ivu
jS nex

n
It

\2v&.ir

nne con

Hn

eiep OTTjjiHHuje

T(5'ojut

iiivitoTrq niiiJuiHTiT

njs.

ppo nc^^
T^ie

^itjvep

neeooT
orop*
CX-ttio

iiHTn
juLiiiM

JS.M*

s^ioTTOi ^T^>.p

eicwstg^ juuuioi gii njv


^p^^.n

ejuuLioi
-se

55

Tepe qn^wTT
55 ^eq'2n^v^
ctoTVn

Un

ne^c

oTrniee
e
2.P*>-i

cKJs.Tr

K^v^vq e fcoX iwqccoK OTrcon n oTTOiT i>.q-

Im iSxippe
j).Trto

ct jtiHp
e n&.goTr
*

Itttoq

js.qTio3^IT

iS

nxinTA^ce m pcojme
Foi. 42 a 1
'''

ncToo

ntop^ K
jujuioc

i>-qnjs.Tq Hq(5^i'2s e fco\

d^Tge e o p*wi e.'^sJx .qoTr|coujT Jx wottc d.qjs-qiy\HA ti tci e eq'sio

ne

ic niv. "xoeic ^Ttofc^^ iSjuiOK JOLuoi -se nei gn tk^.X^^.^h nTft.qn\d.cce

"se

ne^c
u
t*^ tjv

jLievJs.T

js.

nq&.cce\oc
^.TOi
is.

-^

p*.it

poi
(?ojL

"siite

AACTKOTi

neKitis. T^.goi

&.K^

nno?Vd.i*jioc

noe.

niHcoT

iii>.-yH

n*>>i gii neKis.ice'\oc epe

Aiiuje

cstoq

^.TTco

wee
ct

iiivWot^Tr?V.oc

jviiOR -xe

Hcejtieei iTT^qn&.T*.cc n o> UTJs.in*^T*.cce itn i3OTrjs.js.fc


js.

nepcoc
Pol. 42 a 2 uj in e

55 nKpjs.tt
gjs.

ii&.['s]js.'2e

ge

n>.

"soeic

AJULIOI

^loTT juuh&.t itn AiAippe ct junp * (5'OJUl ItM ly^WT CIWJ^hTV. C g^P>.I pOK
itJs.oTrp[H]Te
js.Kqi
| d

ojliot

n tootr

's.e.

^^. Qsoeic

jjs.nTe

eiiy(3'i5(3'oiJi

eqi
i

js.

fcjs.'^jstioc

T srecT e poi
oTTon niAi
nilAJLJs.1

ose jvc^ oTrcjs.p^


nenjs.ircfeTV.oc

cnoq

nee k
'

Hd^pe

stouipe

js.ge pjs.Tq

gn

TCI oTrnoTT t^.i

ujjvnT ei-ston e fcoX


e

55

njs.

js.i?con

.<?^eon
juLHHUje
Fol.

OT'^i.e

Ilnep goTrpuiUiT n&. -soeic iJnep qi ton nUjjtdii e

neR-

Tfce nei

42&
^'^

JLIOC

"Xe

n cnoq nx js.injs.gTOTr e fco\ oj5 nno\MHtOK ^^KTJVSpoI gn TCKfJOAl i^inJs.TAtCC


|

iSjtiooT OT^.

Hnep Tpe
ujjs.

tjs.

cHfce* ncoT e
eneg^

TOOTq Hkc
Hjs.i -xel

neooTT n^.K

eneg^ n

ojs.jjiHn

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


H Tepe q2007r
poq
b^ipiXi

47

i^qAJiOTrTe en^xTjuiioc

t KOixe e

ose
is.

jLioTTTe

e MejuiA.TOi

nce^o eTwjTpTcap

Jiis.

oTToeiuj

OTeme*
Sio'K

x n

i^

n*>.

Jvge
c^s.

so)K e

iA[n]eiep '\&.i>.'y Hgcafc C\.t(o KTeirwoTr ^.qeitte


js.quji>-iyo7r

iieq^'i'x

cnip iijioq nennil

juin

neq-

eicoiii^ Stuioi ^5S

HTeTTitoTT 2vqw'\e e-siLi


Foi. 42 6 2

neujoire iId.d^Td^q
|

JLxn.

H-^TTJuiioc

d.qoT(AiUjT ii nHOTTTe* s^qujd^'xe "xe j^juhitIT xivi iieTfieifjT jmix

iteTUd.THp
c&.giie

WTeTii'scoK e fio\

5i

ne

nTis.'TOTeo-

iXttoq hhtw

Hd.TUd^

"i^e.

ct

JAt.t^.'y

jvtttokc

^H neqiccoixev THpq* gojc ^xe WTe neqcitoq Twg^ xiu i*2s5I neujOTre nc.<^Y^^^ ;njjiooT* nKJvg^*
Teqt^i'ss:

is AAHT HiiT gw
Teqfyi-js

oiyii*.JL**

^.Toi jliht
^JuE

gfiOTrp

^.^^co js-tttokc

ii nceene

jCX-TTco

^o^v^?IOc eeo-xtopoc 11 [d^qjfiti ^to iiJUtjs.Te 43ai e e Tne ^e HFoi. jtteq6&.['\]* eqwiveneiKevXei ^Ip^^i ne(:r/V) ;n'2soeic jvqitivTr e ne^c sxn Mq*.i?c*e\oc epe
A.

aii|)([^^h'\
i

coTVc'A.

AJt-toq

^s.g^

iluid^

H wjwne ^n
15

epe ne^c epHT linHTre H Tepe

iies.q

ne^^

i&-7r e iiegice

i^e

<q

"xe -se

eecxtopoc ne'Xi.q KOTtoig e Tp*^ -^ Satok m&.k gn


e

nncT

otFi^b^^

jneKgice

kottujuj

ET

gii neKciojuj^.
"xe
^vT(J^)

nee

it wifcT Tpiw feco\ e fcoX n ottaioot Ile'xe nneT

0T&.^.6 M^vq

\iice'
jS

^OTtouj e Tpe k^ iATOit nTeTTitoT* &.q^ 15 neqnft[


Si nefjOT
|

i\ix\

-se

eit(5^i'2s

nnoTTTe* w cott utnTciiooTc


*

Ttojfee
*

onFoi. 43a2

jJTTeipHUH giwJLlHM
\n

^IFiXi ^^.TnOc5'

tt

UjTOpTp

UJOOnC
e

TnoXic THpc
^oiite
ote
na^pjs.

T^e

^^^.ll*wTo'\^vIoc

eeujOTre

iia^wot

nxtoir

eqes.uj

nppo

Axn.

ppw
;

neiiT jvqwjtone

Xttoj nga^c^ioc
e

.nv

.7V.diTr'2Lioc

ep
e

o'jrKo<5'
lt^),I

pijtie

poq

eq^vUJe e ne-

lOTe
ii

Uimca.

neqeioJT

n^d^irioc fiiKTOip nevpft.Kd.Aei iS e nccoAiev n T^ie Tpeq'sooc nppo

ev

48

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

js.n<
Foi. 43 &
1

i>,iTei

nc

H nppo

eecxcopoc

Attco iiTeTMOT

g^pwjutiwuoc
lt^vq

^vq;)(;^^s.px'^G

i5 neqjccoju.^.
Tccoite

^Tto

(sic)

^qj
juili

j^jjj i^nes.

6\KTtop* iah

is.niv

>.nw K'XdwT'iLioc

d.Treiwe IE neqcuiAAjs.

eecik-oipoc* e necHT

gii newjoTre

d^TTRjvJvq
grittO(?
IT ic

gii nTi^t^oc

neqeiOTe

GiieqGspe n

Ht^v'Xc?

Mpe

Te^2vpxc

iiiiAAjvq

wer ujoine "se gli -sse JJ. neKXoju es.qosi

il noing^ 11 5inHT llim[c^ n-suiJK "xe e ^[oTV.] is nncT OTi>.is.^ &.qoai?V. e n-sice eqeply^s. sxn nerc
OTivevfe

THpOTT

eeo-xuipoc
Foi.

cone

c3 n2vl?I0C ^niKp2>wRJs.\ei iZllOR JJ. n-xoexc e csa)! d^tiOK nei

eTVa^-j

43& 2

i^icTOc eeo'i^copoc
*^iTO?Vouiw

uqKto
js.iuji^.'se

M&.I

Sio\*

e tSi. ose e iioK


-jse

goXoc

tihhtk
o"!riies.iJi

Ktk

07rcTpis.T7r\*wTHc
^s.'^rto

necTpi.TT-

XivTHc

^^o'^.^rJLl^vp;)(^Hc

uii^i<H\

npeqconc

eqconc 15 nppo ne^c e -scon cocoit itqKto nb<\i e Sio\ n itenitofce 8iTM T|)(^is.pic aavT tjliKtjli^.i
p(x)A*

51 nen-soeic ic
ni5jti&>q
j)^Tio
[

ne^c
aavT

[Ild^j

e Sio\] o\

TOOTq
neweg

neooT^IeiCAiT

ncnnX
ig2>L

o^r&>^si!

peqT*.iio
2s,AJlHtf

gOAAoloTcioc

eiieg^

DISCOUESE
CYRIL,

ON MAEY THEOTOKOS BY ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6784)
eFoi.i

(Brit.

Tnea 'jcottotg h e^nrHcic


HCTi nn3iTPi:\pjcHc

^s.'^TrxoToc

Ot

^^i

ot:\:\b-

ii:\PXHenlCKonoc H ei\HU- e dbioc htg eeiuloToc GT ot:\:\r n:\pE\- :A.s[u]:\['xe]


lie

xax ktpiwoc

OH xe 0T80[0T]T nS oTcsine

[He

SjT^v.Txnoc H[Ge H]OTOH Hin- :\^[Uj3v.]xe ie OH G TBG [HGjaOOT HT:\CnTOH HG COT TOTlUOC H8HTq:- GTG

DM

rOTG H TIUBG- 8H OTGTPHHH HTG


IHOTTG- 83iIlHH-

^[p] [e njd^picToit

oTT-xinitoii

IIh uieqg^Ajiooc
itqenei'Xiv'^e

'jopn Jx najT^^juLOiPTe. e tier


H(3'i

Ta^gH*

-se Rd^e eqeuoTTcoAi e7rwjo6e e ueTrepHir ^^'^^(IS wee's! -^ne 53pet^H K ner ^s.'y e pooir lOOT ^sTtZS on [^.qTpeTJjuo'yTe e ItGqgIi;2^s.'^. nq-

pOTT
'

COT

UJ&.

neqigfcHp e nLpiCTOit

8oT^.it -xe eT-

lj&.icoR
iiJs.Tr

H OTHpn

ijgTT'^jvne
I

goTn HcencxoTT* uj^.pe nenTivqT&.2JL.0Tr ewru) e it&.itoTrq eqo u c^^ noir^e u iiTr(3'feujjv | [one line wanting] eireTiie
"

poi. i b

[6]

'

50

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


eTUjofee e neirepHTr
-xe itite
niii IiRe
y^

Tir^ne

*.Tra>

Gqeipe

o^e 15

nisJ n(S\ neiiTd.qTi.g.Juio'y

weT nH-s -sooc

-se jvwsT -^ne

con
n&.i

AAHTtt juinoo

-s-

_
?e>>.p

K&.I

tc Td^g^[S iiiSj_ Me '^iij^'Ssoot uhtii ly^s,


t*.!
.

TeTn-sooc
itT*.-

-xe

^.nceTii

ilRe
(sk)

con

K&.T&.

ec
ose

n*.enni>-ioc

osooc -sooc

Ji ni.TrAoc
Xjs.Js>.Tr

^.enn^.ioc
giuife
rt

cTroTTcattj e ccaTSE* e

ei jlih

ti

fcppe

UJft.q'sooc

on

rtcyi

"i^ii^

"se -sto e

n-soeic

ott'soo

feppe

n neT

OTrd>.jvfe

ne'ydk.c<c*e\ion

neqcuioT on -xco iSuioc

n neRK^HcT*^
-xe

ecTnTcon n^yi TJUinTppo


[piA]jui^.o
CX-TTio

nn jmnHire

eTrpwuie n-

on

"se i>.[T]TnctOTii! [e T]6e nT*.To

xin neqoTru>ng^ e 6o?V. uin neT o n ngcenoc Ain n Tot'^^.i e goirn e ncooTit n ic nno(^ n(5i c5IcT0>p roi.2ane^c* Iln [n]enTiiqnIcT[e]Tr '^ n lOT'jLa.i jun neqni THpq* jvtu) tjs. Aiirfe^^w^icTOC ^)k,IK^Ke^^^?e 2s.noK KTfpiWoc i^.Tio js.iiJ!s.niJttoq
5i nec'^oc
j

-^^e

ne^l^ 6 n ccotTT n xikmoc e^qujtone eqjLie n TnicTic i5 nujHpe Si nnoTTe* IX-TOi mn ne juHHUje ncjs.Af.*,.pTTHc e oir5C ngHTOT fi^s.^'^'^ ne icd.2wK nioneniTHc (c) ^s.quJlone n oTTctoTn Gi'sui n na.i THpoT lo ^pHC"^*.noc nT ne^c
iijtioq

gn

TnOfS"

i.nj<cTd^cic

OTrno<3'

ck&.ioc

-se 2s.ToTroi ei'^cfico nTeTnA.c*jvnH HkC ni^juiepd>.Te con ngHTOTT jvATVi^ nujev-se Ji nnoTTe juerp goo^e eneg^* cegoTVs' ii n2vp2v nefiuo jun nxtoirAg^' Ke>wTdi ee nTevq-sooc ns"! neneiioT -xd^ 'se neRujdw'se
<5'e

gXofy gn

t*w ujoTrtofee

U.

nes.pi^

nefcuo

TcnoT
eT

iui*>.penp nxieeire 15 nno(3'

;)(^peu)c Tei
|

el
*

Foi. 2 b

pon

nTenn^TT

'^

R&.n ^"se jjin^T*.d.q XenTon cn&.ir AAJuuvTe*

JijULisrS"

otroti ngHTCj* n &.W&. THpq* juii^pen'^ nee n Txt2vR&.pi*[: n gHH T*l H 0TTen&.pT0C T 0TC&.Teep
sse

Tcnn^.ujTOTTico

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


nee u xe
!T^)^qT^s.^)iC

51

ltT^.

neTpoc s^Htc gn ptoq ii

tltSit

m*

ttt'Xoc g*.

poq

juiw

neq-soelc

6ttJ^kll^

Ca^p giS neT e pOIt nee 51 neT iSne q-^ e nTHpeq


OTTKOTTI
^1?

HCI12vT(5'JvIOO ItJvU
[WTV.**. jLiJs.peueT-tJie

SSnooT neT AAUion Ic ^H npd.it n liiMJL TUi^ii e iiitOTTTe iS jue neT ijuuion njueeire nep TcogiS
OTrd.KpHqTi^
"se UTd.TTeo.gAieii e nei Al^v

itiAi

tTeqA)l^.^^.'!r
^iXiK
-.

nT2vcujcone

n*.q

nepoitoc

^^tco
jvit

5i

oTTcog^*

toc d^qTivgAJien 15

neT

^je

Tpeitigtone

peq-xitivevT

e t55 -stOK e

ne 6o\ 55

eenocTe>.cIc n -^e^HkhtH n '^HcTc n*.! ne negooT Tenpoct^opjw ct oTdtiw^i IwTTuS eT tMht THpc gli Tecv^TT^H 55 necnni^ Ht*^ Tppu> Ttj.es.d.'y 55 nppo 55Fo].3a JiJ ne negooT ^ "sT [tong^ ^ne 55 nAioT nee pwjuie nijui e feo\ CVtco on o-ysno Te e fioTV. ke oTrci^p^ gl cnoq Te n oTeiooT Ain oirjui*.2vTr nee nptojtie niui !!*.xin ^^p^oKp^s.^oc n(5'i eMion jieq-si njine TenoT noTTe njvi eT'sui 55.t.toc ^55 ei gftwipe-^ROc n i^T "se oir'a.TndJUiYc nTe nnoTTe Te ,eT\iie nooT
ieitT&.

iiepHT 55jtioq

!t&.c'2si

55

nine

OTTcgiAjie
Ai.&.pii^

d.ceT

.TJUoTTTe e
Jut2vnoTH'\*
re

poc -xe Ottk oTTn

Htoc

nui^g^* a^cxiice ne^n

e's55

R&.T&. neRujd.'se

n nXa^cTpon*

nqcjuioonr a^n 55ne ne^c "xi c.*.p^ Ain c^.p^ \p OT'^e K&.C gn xTnd.uiic gn kCtojL.&.TOc c'A.p
<Tr(o AJieTTJuioT

ie*

nee n nptoxie

nnj^.TTAioir'
nco(5'
iJ5

n\Hn
iTo)n

utHiTn
.^n

nno^oc

nfcWe
Td^.'sno'yi

^.TrtS

i.pnoRp*^^on

njAAJUCTn
uiivpi*^
t*wI

Guj-xe R-sto
ose ni&.pe

JiJuoc

"se OTT^TTn^jLiic

ne

dk-irto

"ijrnd.juic AJioTT

6ie

niju.

Te

epe ToTnoTJunrnH

'kpc
<\t?i^.

epujw
JJI&.

neve 55

Aies>pT&.

nelgooT 55 necimoTK* ^vn Te* TUl^s.^)>.'^^ 55 nen-soeic ic


55 neTnnoTTc eqc^p&.gT
'i^e

Uh

nFoi.

sft

ne^^*

liWiK
Jidwd^'s&e
i

nisA

uin gn'^^n^>.n^vp^<-

npeqccoT55* CVnoR
E 2

gcooiT

52

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


e Sio\ giS ncooTH w itecpj>L(^Htt e Tp^vOTiong^ mhtK e feoTV.

OTToeTit e na^
iiife

gHT

KTe nitoTTe
AwTTco
K^l>.T^v

gn

OTTeiTt^pocTrnH
Ajtd^pie^

i5!

nfiToc

n Tna^peewoc er

oirj>w2>J&

-se

iieceToTe

JuiT ^p^.ll H nuj ne necKettoc nKeiieoXo^iil uujopTT ex cHg^ gH

Fol. 4 a
"^

noiHTHc noeX^Hn eTuivrfeeco'Xoi^faC eTTTj^iro im AAJUHOHc g^)w iteTitoTTe* OT-a^-e iteiiT&.uiTo ttevc mi oirfeioc* eitnpoc^e^.pi'^e tt.c* ^s.?V.\^k. noc newijul C\.j ne ne;)([^.pTcju.js. itTd^qujcone ;)(^^.pICJU^^. * H sTwe iv'^&.Xl. ujd^ 2.?*^* ^ nooT CglXlC ngOOTTT n gooir ttoei e ^ellT^k.qJO)^ ite to Tn*.peoc n 15 ne ^.ttuS u epowoc cot^H gcoc "xe UTepujtone
|

(s/c)

iS neiiTdwqnXevcce iitJioc
iten2>.Tpidwp^Hc
ttTdwirp

Iln oT'^ 55 nl ^^.picAidi

ajfenp e iii5ji.q* CX-TUi ene-ycJtoujT e fioX


e

nnoTTe
gnrq

2s.'!roircoju

-se n^s.MTOc

qtt.wjcone glT iteToiroeiuj

Iln ot-^ 55 ni ^d^picuiiL

K nenpor^^HTHc

2s.\'X^. jvTrnjs.Tr

poq

"sin e
ga.

noT
JJi

jvT^wcnjv'^e 55xioq nXoiToc 55 nnoTTe

jvirnpo^HTeire

TiS^Tnei

i\i^gH 55 AijvpiK

nppo ne^c
noTeitoT
'se

uj.nT eqei Teqoircog^ gn tr*^Tnjvpeenoc nTivcp AXb^t.-r 55 xin nni 55 II&.t&.uioT e noTTVevoc
eTeTJs.juAJie

oiron

nixt e noiri^enoc

T cotTT

6Tc

HHTe

"s^e

on

Coc
aS
[

epe Tnavpeenoc

Fol. 4 6

cooTTTn e poi UTec(3'i'S "se njv i?enoc eiAie KOTtouj


co)t55
r\.n^

nirpTWoc euj-se uin nni n njs.ToTe' n*.ToTe e nxe nnoTTe ejs. oirepHT

pHT

55aioi iii.\iT oT-snoT* jVttio n&.ioTe nT^.T'snoi

e fcoTV ne ^li Ter^T^H n iOTr*:^js. xin nni n "^i^ ^li IiojvkTo. ne na,. eitOT * nuj&.TOTrjvg55q "se K?Veton&.

IXnnjv T

Tis.

juijvJvT

nTJvC'snoi

Tiujd^.TjjioirTe

poc

-se jui&.pioj\iui

CXnoK t

juevpid^ TJUiJs.K'2kJv?VTnH

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


j

53

6o?V.

"se

npi>.

53 n^uie nTes-TrosnoT

n^HTq ne-

'

m)A

UT2vT(3'2i>-*\caCOT

iKii&.n\Hpor:^opeT Thcoit nignpe igJuE HTpe


jneoTToeTuj
ei-xe

poq UJlWe gn eCtp2v?^H gK nex eKujme uctoq* HjsJ


Ii

Js.TOi

cd>.p

itJs.TrH*

ncouj

JJ.
51

nK^.g^5S

n
I

ToT'Xd*.

iteujHpe i3 ninX* K'X.Hpoitojuiei mefeoTTceAT^.

Tcr^T^H
Tevi

exe

Te
Foi a

eiTVHJui
j!^

jjiu

necTOUj

Xiit ne-yoelwj eT AiAi&.T


s'oi

TiAirfcnooirc cjul^tXh
TeTTK'XHpoiioAi.ia^
itcosi

Toirei

TOTrei
|

^n

ueTowj H
e

JLiepe oTt^TrTVH ujjqiok


*

'

OTii

ct^^tXh
oT-ii-e

rtecTOuj
j

on

liAHpouojuiei ngHTc oT'ii^e juteT'si ot'^g uieT'sT cgijuie


2vm

^i

^n OTt^tr'XH iiTtooT

Te

UJ*. neTroeluj UTes>

n\o?7oc JS neicoT

pg^njs.q

Sio\ gH rAxwv2pt.(^bJ\ ?^opeI nTeHcjs.p^ e ^o\


OTcoiij e *j.n<3'OA. iitjion

iiqel iiqccoTei iSjuon

on nq^n oTrcgiJtie nee nT2s.qe noTgli jVnon irjvp oil


nnofce
I\irto

nrpd*. AioTTujf

n njs.p^Ho\cx)i?i*[ n ToicHnnoc juin eiepenn^-Toc n 2vno gfip*.Toc nT&,ge guicoT ivInoT G 6neT "a^H oTe e io\ gn n ^e'^^^l^xooq TenoT lOTT-^js.! Te fioX jLid^pii^' gn Tet^irXH n 'x*^* K&.Ti<

necjiAoir nTd. n-soeic -sooq ei-se IT "se ^vfep^v2^vJJL cen&.'si CJUOTT nc?! n^.Tpi3^ THpoir gSi neKcnepjU2s.

AA

nKe>^g^*

CX,

^>.lp^s-as.J^Jl

-sne

Tc2).es.K

Ic^<^vK

-jse

j^q-sno nen-ssoeic e? e ^o\ gn Ter^irXH nFoi.5i * lOTOwdwC Ii necjuoT n d.fcpi^jvjui "sscon e io<V gJuL

d.q'xno

TdwRCofi
31
|

T2>^ko3^ -xe

loifxevc

uin

neqcnHTT
nijuus.

6neT

-xh noirS! noTTdl iSuiuiTn oTOiuj e eiAJie

ne^ndwcsooq
guicon
-se
;

TenoT

eK n

itioTe TcaJion e

poq

'

gn neiroeiuj nT^!^'^^^^o n f^^vpee^oc ngHTq oTren oTcuSuje gn elXriSi* ne


Sp**.!
i^e.

ne ne "scoju.

uja^pe nev^is.'\uiO'^oc "x*^ -sooc nT*>. nenloTe "sooTr iin oTgion e neiriyHpe

Hee n

54

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


e

j^.TjuioTTe

poc

-se

ui^.u'x&.Xii^

Heirn ottkotti

K ^jue
ngHTq

iTgHTq cTrjuoTTTe e
n(5^i

poq

gwROTi K Hne
'i^e.

e nei pjs.n eirujoon e upooxte gmoTT'^iwT we*


HuJ^v^^JUlo^^Te

HeTn
se

OTTe^

e feoA

kohtot

poq
juitt

-akii:^

Me OTrpiSAAivo

iAiJiJs.Te

ne gu

gwfe wTju.

Wi>.i?^.eoit

eq-^ TigHTq e nuouioc 5a jUtoiircHc

nenpo'J^HTHc*
iiJuiiTit*. iigi.2^
Foi.

eTgoX^

it*.q

JJ.

nefiioS* n&.p2s.
*

eqeipe
e feoX
a.uj

6agHTq
gn
n^s.^

n weT p XP^ tteq<3'toujT nccoTe niH^' 2s;e eqwHir gu

H
j
i

'^

OTToeTuj

nis.T -xe

tteqHROTK

ottottujh
ottSI

^s.quJco^

oTeKCTJs-cTc
-ase

nee eiyse epe


epe nciOTe Ji
a^

-sw ajuuloc
itjvujtone

c3

js.dIpo)n

niH^

gi

neKKeoc
TivTre

e iio\ ose

neiroeiuj ujcone

UTe

TnoTTne
g^p^.!

K*Lpnoc e feoX

Hroq

"^e

ne-x^^q

ngHTq poq nXttit uee ct epe


-i^e

"se ott evpsw lie nei gopojuis.

IlT^^IIl^v^^

n'soelc ottwujc

cujoine* HeTitTi.q

Jxmxikt

n oTcgTuie
IT

jtii^pe-

nicTH

necpNit ne
js.

2s.c'sno cjs>paK.'

2vq

oirujHpe H gooTT*

neqeiuiT JtiOTTTe e poq -se TwilKTjLi TeqjuiJvjKTr ooc ioc(c)* ik.cuio'yTe e poq ose KXewn*.* C\.neqeTtOT 'XdZ^ ^ ttd..q 11 .niiev Tujeepe 51 neqcoii ^.JLlIIt^v^^)>>fe
e Tpe cujuine it^-q n cgijuie* eiie wdk.iioTroTr 5i necni..Tr *.Tr(o jumic*w oTToeluj 55 n5AT0 e fioX 53 n-soeic
Foi. 6 6
ji^-y,^

jx ^eTnT^^.^r

THpc
gi

it

itodTKiJui

neirjujHpe* juK
JL.evc-^j.'\i3I

*^

&,ittid>.

Teqcgiuie
(jatx)c

TT^Jue

THpq

ewe OTj^crpHii t Sine c^ne lynpe eneg^* enepe ngujfe on pooTuj iiis.Tr ne eT'sa> JIaxoc* se iiT-tA Kpiv neT n.K'\HpoiiojtieT aajlioh ne-se
C\-mii^

itoKKiui

ii

*N.utii>-

jjimicj)^ gii

gooT

ose AAd^penfjuiK

nepne
iiivn

55 n-soeic

MTeiiconc 15 n-soeic
n^-ti
^.ttio

IjOio

Hjmoq

wq-^ iiTOOTq

5i neiieviTHjuuv
.TrTCiiOTii

Tevpeqiii^ e Ten.TTei

d^-yfetoR

npne

5S n'soeic
noTTHfifi

^.TUi jvirconc

5SA*oq

jvtt^

tieirepHT

jvTigXH^

g^p^vT e

n-xoeic

epe neirgo

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


n&.gT

55

necHT

eT-sII nK<g^*

eqTOifcg^

ti<3'i

To)CkTai

eq*sto aIjuioc

Xe

n'soeic nitoTTTe nnd.itTOKp.Ta)p

nTA.qctoTl
^^-'^X*^?^'^^

e neiteicoT d^^pd^oiMji
ti Tc^s.^vK

gH TeqjjiirfgAAo'

n2vq

poit
npcoAJie
I

giotoit

JSnooTT

nequjHpe nepHT eKectoTjDi 11^^ nevii n oTcnepAiev


Foi. i a

gooTT K iteqgooTT THpoT

6piy*<tt n^.i ujoine itrJ Tiva^q Ki.it eiTe eiTe ciAJte Teu2i^Tes,&.q e gotrii e neKpne

CX-TTto Htctmot itqujiluje it^.K "^(Si otcaah e h.o\. A.cuj[ione ujev pooir* dpi neoTecsui Suuoc -se Tto^^KSJUi nXeiuSnak ciivCTHpioii jw n'soeic coiTiS neKTwfig^ KT&.u.es.q poq jvTto

*^

evq-xiOR e fcoA. ii 11^ ficoK 2^pA.i e

neKNiTHAid^

TeiiOTT

(ye tcootth

neKHi*

-se negJuiOT nTd^qujcone

Sjaor Sne qiycone


jLieeTre

K*>.p|)(^*^oit

6pe

TwdCRiAi.

-se

noTHHJ^ ne
niuLSjLd.i

equji^.'xe

nJu[Aij>.q

goTn
[ii2vq]'

eLne]eTrcT&.CTHpiOM* ^qoTrcauj[i eqj'sto Sutioc


*s

ceiau)[ne]

u^.Tev
^p^wT

neKUjd.'se

nzs.

soeic

neTHi *>.Trto juiimci^ Toid^KiJLi (SJx nujTiie u dvitti^s. Ncto 2K.7rgngooTT itiAJtiewc Ii^yi wex coottH }uuuioc pjwuje THpoir THpoT IXtco n Tepe q'xuiK e fioX nsi negooT ii necjuiice AkCsno K OTUjeepe ucgijuie Kd^TJv OToiKonoAiid^ ht
IXTTtooTH
2vTfeco[K]
.

nnoTTTe

j^ttIo
ex.

uepe Te^>.pTc
|

iJi!

nHOTTe ^TpiS
poe e nHw^seFoi.
76
^"^

nee go
Aii.[pi3^]

itecToTe "xe

AJio[T]Te e

WiKS-

e^ec^e^ nd^nivT [HlAiHite jvttIo iteT e T^e poe THpoT HTrp ^nHpe jajlioc neooT Jx nitOTTTe ct KtOTe e poe u iid^T nijut CX-Tto)
e

S^TuS

ITpojuine 'scok UTUjeepe igHui e fioX gu TeptoTe


tt

Tepe ujojjiTe

fco^

i^TruSui^

UTeejuiJs.s.7r

Ile'se

lUid^Kixi

Teqegljue iiepHT Suutoq e n-xoeie

i^ttttis.

-xe iuj^pen-^ JS ^eItT^>>.-se n iieq<3'couT e po


*.TreM-

CVttco 2s.TeoqTe

iteirepHT utn iteT&.nes.p^H


ju.*.pi3i

TOT

e gpjvi

npne jmn
'

TeTujeepe

^tT'^

Beading doubtful.

56

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


n weoTHnfe
t ^.p^ei

tieTr&.newp^H

neoToeTuj

^.tttjs.&.c e ite(3'T'2s H jmatgre n Tetrujeepe uijvpi^^ weoTTHHfe eTT-sio iSuioc K^v^^ -xe eic neiiTis. nttoTTe

^ivp^e iA*jioq itis.tt e nepne ijt n-soeic


[^]

TCK'^ iiiioq
e

(v)

itepHT e

goTn

Tpe

cujjSuje ii&.q

itecgooT
jvTe||

iKwms.

eiT'sco lijLioc

Xe nee

tHtottiw

S n-soelc* eqeTOTioi whtk n iieqi.i?&.eoii?


e nAi2s. ut2vT
coioc

HT2s.TeTepHT

nT

gii

Ke ujHpe ujtone itHTW


II*>.pii^
*2.e
l^J^v

ut2w

TeTUTi^Js-c e n*2toeic

ut

necp2s.M

p coeiT
^e
It

eneg^* ne-sivir "se gevjuHit


e 2.P*^^

ju.d.pecwj(x)ne*

a^TTta 2vTrKTOO'!r

ncTTHl

He "n^^Tc^Ji

nujine

Teirujeepe n oircon kjs.ta. efeoT uceeTite njvc 5S ncT ecp XP^i*^] Haioot CX-ToS enec^^iCKOites gH npne W(3^i tkottT h ujeepe i3 nes.peeiioc* Jtin g

Ke g\\to e p gcofi
jk.cfccoK

wcgiAjie
(5'T'2s*

n2s<peeuoc

^TTiULi.JLXo jSjuioc

CX-TToS

M Tepe cp necsoeic n

otkotti

eui ne goTTK eTrui2s. AXiKS-iKiKC gjuE npne ptojue nd,.ir e poc e nxnpq ei jjlh Tei n OTHH^f AAn neciOTe TecTpoc^H ne oiroeiR uin otxiott

JUn
Foi. 8 5

OTTKOTTI

It

OTTOOTe*
I

necnHCTTe
*J^^

e feoA
^jui

Sd.n'Xioc

eneM xi^mMMoon

git

OTTJU-OTrn I

necSn2wi

\y^\

neccujjjid.

jun tccv^itxh

necnnil

8*5
2i>.

nrpeTT-xtOK nd.c e feoA ItcsrT jLiItT^.qTe npoAiine* nujcoc p2n2vq e xpe qei nqujine nc^v neqecooT

nqqiTOTT
e ctOTe
It

ItTOOTq e noiroin^'
Teqi>.Tx-***>''^'<j^>ci[;

CX.

nppo p2n2vq
e

UTOOTq
o'yj>^&.6
JJi

nTTpd.noc
Js-qeir-

CX-TT-xooTT

n
uja.

iTd^fepiHX njs.px^^'i^^c'Xoc

e fioA glTlS

nnoTTTe
A.uc'eTVi'^e

Tn2iwpeenoc ct
nT(3'inei uj*^

xiJvpii^

n^^.c
nes.!

poc

nciOTHp
*

d^XAd.

nnis.'sooc

-se

gn

d^uj

nxpo^*'*^
-^ne^Tii^neTe

**

^^ ^
ne^K

gen&.^dl

ItT^>.

new! ujtone

-se m>^c n^vTJs.'spon ei-siS


.it

nujev'se ct en-xto

Hxioq

hoc

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


KA^TJv

57

Htjv n'2soeTc Mei7p*.?i^H coTT cdwigq 53 nefeoT ^^s,neTKOc


n*.pjLio7rTe

-xoot n ci>.fepiH\ exe nefiOT H J&ppe

ne
IT

JibA Oil UTivTrcaoi

gJS nuieg^ -^oir (3'd.c nujo wpojuine iigHTq Ji nencoii| THpIi* IK-ysnoq

COT ne* ^u
I

-soTTv^Tc 15 neJ&OT

^d^.d^eire*
IT

Te ^oi^^ok

Foi.Oa
*!

TAteg^

qTo npoAAne
ttTd^.TT'snoq
nKi>.g^Ii

2virKO'ycToc

nppo n

rteg^pcojtidkloc

gIT Tuieg^ jliuth

AA

JLid^pi*^

Iljuies.

wpojune Jx ncon^ UgHTq ne ^*^fepd^e^


gH fxieg^pouine

eTe 6ee\eeju.* [ii]ne


cIiTe

IO'^r'^^.

m
51

ITTd.ireTne oHptO'2.Hc nppo ^cyab-j^Tar ne^^ e KHJue eq^IT poAine cwTe a.IT qTOOT IT
IT

efcoT

CW\i<

nj!K.nToc Kit^s.'xooc wjvT

-se IT a^iy

IT

ge

gjS nTno(3' IT xTjs.cthxijv ju.IT x*d^pTC xTite Tn&.?Vc^uH j2>.itT oTeT e g^pevT e KHjuie xxb^TFTtocHr:^ fetoR
'

iKbiTp

dvTTto

ce-sco JxMXoc

ose oTelT "xotrtoTe ijjuiconH

jSjud^T

lydittT

OTeT e KHJue
IT

6ie
IT
*

gin

^.'y'2eR ^noc5' IT

Aioowje e fsoX

^(3'ot

OTHp Hooot h

UTd.Tr^S'IT

TpOC^H

TCOIt iWyOTtOJU.

TeliUliTT^s.nTcToc

^tt^i'XOOC H&.K 'xe aiIT TeKJUitTT*.ceewHC ner -^ Ji

nep

Tfjueeire
gIT

iia^k

CXnoK
|

e Sio\

itei?p&-t^H
cs;!

-xe '^n^.uji^'xe ttIijuLd.K I\.piv kiijvxooc msJ -se jv FoK 9

ndwcure^oc
eiXHAJi
IT

IT

^vfe^vKOTx.

T^^^fnrXcoM
IT

sTrte

epe TegiH eTpe n^fee ixAJionH


C\-

oTHp

OToeluj

d.fewKOTrjLi
ju.IT

ne-sd^q

ntouj
IT

ITglToeTK

eTTKOiT

d^qT^-Xocy

nHpn

juIT
IT

(yTnoirwju
neq'2t&.To2c

2^qjuooje e Tctoige e
C\.

Tpe qlTTOT
ITcd,.

ni.i?c'e'\oc jS n'soeic *.ujTq

^S
IT

noTToT

n^co ITTeqjvne
-se
gIT
t<3'oju.

neqnitdC* eTe na^T

ne

Teqa^mgoiX* IXqeuTeq WTeTnoTT gl-xiS TTujhT IT nejuoTri* gIT Tfcd.feTXcou J>.q^ Ji n^^pIcTon IT'a.a.iiiHX*

d.qo7rcoA. ITgHTq* evTroircaAi. gooTT n(Si TT-xs^Togc Gaj'sse t^oju IT o'y*^iTC7e\oc o negooTT IT ottcot
nOfS" IT'^ge* eie

S
IT

n-soeic

IT

eqTes.TVHT

eT'2sen

TeHTVooXe ex

n&.ci?e'\oc ITT&.qeT e unjue* j^^coot* gIT oirjue

58

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


n<3'T

TecdkCOOTT

TeR^oo^e
KHJUie*

Ktjv nitoTTe ei e khju


ei

ngHTc*
Foi.

C\.

nwjHpe lyHxi

e KHJue* a.q*.HJxK*.\eT

iOa

itegfiHire
ec^vcoo'^^

eqT^.7V.HTr|e

e-sen TCiiXooXe
nitofee

i^

nc*^
It
2S.T

fioX e tieTnoiiT

JttUTe

Toi&.iie

RHJue

R^.T^v

To'Xii JUM ngXTVo TcacH^ i e g^pjs^i ee Iitn neT T&.\HTr e poc omoitojuT

Hjuoc

^irto eitepe htoott julR itene-^pak ujhuj e feoX gieH AAJLiooTT eiTeTpe ii gn^iH juumoouje eTujHUj e iio'X e neiroTrepHTG* HeT-^ K^ep^vIt iteimoT
wTooTre
ei e

^lopTc osoi gi iieeq \oinoit nenccoTHp RHjme giTen T(5'ojui JjL neqeicoT *>.qep ujouiTe
js.

npoAine
j^jvTT

iiui&.ir*

eqeTrew^Tc^eTVicce

m^T n

itex

^uje

eqgjS n2>.uiHp n TeqJu.^s.^.'^^ juii^pid^ H Tepe gHpwxHc "sT K Teq'^Aiopi*^ T eqiSuja*. IEjlioc e Tjfee u jv ujHpe KOTi i\T2vquiooTrTO'!r n b^T nofee
niyjs.'xe

ct ch^ gi

nenpot^HTHc

ostoK e feo'X

ose

.ix.oTrTe
Foi. 10 &

nw

ajnpe e

^oX

uHjuie gti
Jjiit
|

nnoTTe

"SOOT 55 nequjHpe SS AiepiT

Tequi2s.2v'y JLl^vpI^i

juu TtocHt^ n*.pd. OTnot^Tr^dk^ 2vqenTOTr e iio'K gn KHJue Js.qo7rio2^ gn Wis.'^&.pee Ht ^.TT^s.^^e wni
e Tfce THpoTT e TeTii^^cfevnH eg*wipe'^iKOc n >.t uoTTe* ttJvT T ^u) Sumoc -xe oT'XTrtt&.AJiTc tc uiivpii^'

6Tc
gITtI

HHTe jviTiKneTe
lie IlT JS.I*2OOTr

JjuuloC ttHTU

gjui

nujis.'se

TeMOTT
hiju.*

-se OTTCi^p^ gcoioc

Te

npoijuie jULb<Y>i^ negieife iS nitoTTe nenTi^qqi Jx TTuofee iS nKOCAjioc sT c*.p^ itgHTC


UTes,

ee

-^oTTtoiy

"xe e -so) e

ptoTu n

oT'^^ib^TixusxiK e &>qujcone
"a^e

^ToitOT
juE

HeTil oviAOitoi^Q^oc

tTjji&.icojui<
11

k^.'^a.

eqoTH^^ gSI nR(A>T WT^.q-si c6to ii tootot n-

eepHcic
MJvq

Mtoii jutn 2vpnoRpis.'xToc neqcevg^* e evqRto

ueq-xcacjojuie

ct^TTjjtid^

a^qtouj guJaoTT
bJf'US

AXivico&

nt^^NHeqr^^.itT^.ciis>cejvT gn
e-yjuHg^

OTTItO^ j5

JL*.ilT'S*iCT

HT
UJ2w

glS RKCOTe

i5JUl&.T

^ Sl0\ glTen llT MHTT

ltTOnOC ET

OTTiwd^fe

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


JUOOTT
I

59
AJl-

TeqKJvKO-XO^ii^ i5 iT'XiS.KH*

i^irto ^.Tosoott Fol. lla


k**.'^*^*

cMe>^ir

ngrnepeTHc

ajd^

nenicKonoc n
TeKAiirfujme

Gi-sco

*^^

JxAxoc

n^^

"se

ju.i<pe

rn^A

uc*. ni-

jmoiio^oc T <^*x RROTe iIuii>TcoJLijs, it^ TWiiooirq wbA Axn neq-siotouie Tot nenicKonoc n Tepe necd^i* d^qcoujoTT e^qxpeTT '"^ottoi Hcwq gS q^i juiA. iiTjti H Tep oTttTq -xe uji^ nenicuonoc ne's*>.q
n*>.q
u}d>.

-xe

n**.

ujnpe

tcoottii

k^

fiuiK

oiAhaa

ni.p^HenTcKonoc
iljLioc
"xe
t^w

ijuiion

Js.qTnitooTr

kcwk
-xe

jLxn iteK'stoojxie

itqeiuie e
mTjli

tkc^o>
Te

e TeKT^K-ly-

oeTuj

ILuiowo^oc
cita^ir

poq
erXHAA

eiTVHjuf
ui^s.

HgrnepeTHc

-Ske

d^TrenTq e
&.q

^kltcu)T5A

ns.p^HenicRonoc ne-sjvq neon ose uTicfeto gn oTcfcco n


-se
T^s.

-se

ujjuuuio

Ileose *.Ma^pT|)(^oc njjioito^oc n^^q

OTcfco)

ujiJ[|uto

j>>

Te
ii

TJw

cfcoj

ft.'W^.
Ticfia>
^^^^s.

iieiiToTe R-Foi. ii6


gi? oTreiritis.q
ftfe

jwnocToXoc Te
's.o^ii^

nemoTC

aZiaoc

gii

JLiiv

\\\AX'

ne-se

KirpiXTVoc

'se nijui lie iieKiOTe

Ile'sd.q ose nitoc?"

n enicKonoc

eT

oird.*^! c^s.Ttop

uiu

eMwn
ite^q

Ile'xe

ni>.p^HenTcKonoc

neitTi^qei juiTiTcuiq 'xe nTJs.Kxi^.eeTeTe

.Tru) jvKep jLio'y'\ii.pHc 55 ncoeiuj n ch& 51 ngivpjuA. 5a n-xiii^^oAoc Xle-se luuoito^oc itevq -sse e, e.pnoe Sio\' Ile'xe nd>.p;)(^Hnpjs.'ii.ioc lie's 2w^.TjuioiiToii

enicKonoc
feoTV.
JS.IIJ

ii&.q

^e

Tb^xxol "se Kiie-s

^^^.TJUlotlIOlt

u ^e

ei eKTevujeoeluj

5a neTd>.^?i?e?V.Tow

eR'sui 5axioc -se ot e T^e ne^c Axn neq^no ud.T^ <^**'P^* ** '^se iiTai Te TeqAiii>.&.Tr Ain neqAAOir eT AJteg^ ii ott's^.i aiK nTd.C'snoq
St

d.iy

neqTtooTii e Sio\ gli iieT aaoott 5a neqA.eg^ ujoaavit iigoov Ue'se neT Ujuokts^ -se qcng^ gSi n|Kd.T^

^^1. 12 a

kc^

60

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


n Tepe ne^^
^.

^Spjs.Toc* "xe
ajN.

otojwj e ei e-siS nn^^g^

Hpcojuie*

neeitOT
ii

n
"se

'XTTitevuiic
juiI;)(;^2s.h'\.

gn

H d<i?*^eoc jmoTTe eiriios' SnHTe n lya^TTuioTrTe e poc


Jx ne.^^ e poc*
e
jvcei
juie>>.piil

ivq(5'd>?Vto

necHT

nKOCJLioc

js.TrjjioTrTe

poc

-se

js.qiyton gK TCCK^.TVevgH uc2s.iyq wefeoT Ilimcioc b^cAX\ce jGuLioq evqcoTn n ^^q^.T^sI gli ottXhi^i*!

gTid^nocTo'JVoc dLq-stoK e fco\


KioTT'Xd*.!

^^.lrT^i

ujeoelui

Sumoq

IT

Tenpoeecuifal

giS jut&. itum eT thuj iT2vq


"se
^s>qly ifce

RUig^

poq

d^TTxiecToq

necTnHeiil 55 neTTuojuoc
"stoq
suLixiii

IXtco

2v'TrTtoo7rM

e ^^p*-*

A.ira:'(jonq

2s.irnd.pjs.'2ki'XO"y

Itttoq e nHi?ejuuuioq

d.qTA>*^q njvT e
gi-sJuE

Tpe tc-^ot
&.

Tcp

OTTes.Xoq

nuje i5 nec^^^oc

neioiT qiTq e

Tne
Foi. 12 & -ixe

-se ne-sp. nnJvTpTjs.p;)(^Hc uirpTWoc iuJUL dwqTUMOOTK Ile'se nH njs.q "xe Ticfcto M.i

gjvgrnti

ne^^
giS
pto

A.q'sooc

^e

e jaooojc

6o\

e rkocajioc
njs.

'^'^

THpq*
pd^ti
K-aii

nTeTnTicfiico
jjijs.

itijui

n nigeenoc THpoT gli Xlcse Js.nd^ KTrpiWoc njs.q


ne-jsivq
ii2s.q

-xe

K MeT*>.c7e?VToK
soeic
's.e.

-se

ce *

Ttoitoir n^v

eitoT

CX-qoTiouj^i

n&\ njs.p^HweTTjs.i^iTe'Xion

enicRonoc
neitTJvq'sooc
o-yjvjs.^!

jvoj

gJS 5S

neqTOOT
t

-se

o^^'2L'ytl^vJLtIC

Tni>.peettoc

T
H(5'i

Jii.2s.pi51

Tui*.2vTr

nnoTTe* ^qoTroiuj^

nH

"se nK2s.Tft.

XOC

CVqoTraiigfi *.n2v KTrpTXgfipjvToc ne OSe OTTK OTTM R&.Ti>. neRUj2w'2te oTreit -^OT ncTTCX-qoTTCouj^i
55iJiJs-Tr

jvi^c'e'X.Ton 5ijjia.Tr
5ijL.^.Tr

n&\ njuotto^oc
n(^\

-se

ce ce
niAji

^qoTioajf!

!%Jiis.

npa^it 55 njuieg^ ^ot iTeTreviTi^e'XTon T<peii eijue -sse otc e feoX Ttoii ne Tecfiio 55 ne^c TcneiAie e poc* IleqTOOTr neTd.i^c^e'XTon

K-ypiWoc

"se

ne

cecHge e stooTr
Foi. 13 a TTi\Js.T2v

ITk2vT2v ju.js>eeoc
nKis.TJs.

nKi.T>. jLi2vpR0c*
*
j

'XoTTKJs.c
*

itoo2vnnHC

mjui goitoq ne

^^

njueg^ -^OTT

ne-se

nn

iid^q -se

ne2ip2vToc* ewircd.2q*

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


AqoTTcoujfi J5 nlcon
H(5^T

61

Otk

ngevdoc KTrpiWoc "se ^^K-se tjah oirit emti^KW ncton e Tccfeu) 5a


Hcd>.

ne^^
eujione
e

eMTnoTTdlgn

^e26p^^.Toc

eTrn'\iknk

Hwe

6pe

wfep&.Toc OTeujoir

vicis.

njvT iiJu&.Te

Tpe T'^ n oTrTOiXiS e neitTMo 2vTrto nenT^.To Kee Kt^vT'sooc iS ne^^ jS nloTroeiuj "se eKUCs
xei^iuionion e
"se
fcoTV.

git feep'^efcoT\

IIh iiqcHg^

^.Il

H eine itHTH H
e feo\

neT nqgouioXo^s d^ii *se ic ne^c A-qeT gH TCd^p^* n*.i ne nen\j).itoc j^.Tto nevitTT;)(^pTcToc TRge gtotoK es^TTto Oil -se neT mhtt uj*. pcoTU nqxTicfiio*

Slnep -siTq e goTw


Jvtrco

e neTiiHi*

oTf^e Snep-sooc e io\ lijuiotf i^K

w^>kq -se ^js.Tpe


ite
iteTriijs.eTn

"xe

ewe

julhow ne

nTA.irei

gn e iio\ KgHTii a^n ite exe njs.! ne -xe ce-sco npj.ii 31 ne^^ e feoTV. g^ pwoT eTrgTrnoKpTite gJuE neirgHT itjs.Tepg^THeTrjce'ygl (^ojut it^.T e ooirii Si SE nN.n jS jme axn TTts'couf

WHT

^W&.

Foi.

i3&

negoccr

'^^^

ne^c Ilepe Tecfsto u nio'y'i.s^i ^u>Tep AiH Tecfiito iS ne^^ ^j ne nujonq n negSpjvioc jun nwjonq K neTd>.c<i?'e\ion eT OTTJviifi jV[i] ^ ira^.p
e feo\
Tc

wgevipecic ujtone

imsa

HT^s.

.n,.

enic^j^nioc ujivose

pooT* glE

neqeires.i^iTepo'xoc

OTeT Ten'\i.H

iiTOTrei TOTTeT Iajlioot

ne-se

^s.itlt^s.pI^oc

tor gOOT nivp2>L TOOIT THpOT nxtoito^oc ii js.n^. KTpi\'\oc -se

Mxn &OXX nTeTujH e ^tom uin negooir oT-xe jjiepe nR2wKe uj^. C\.T(?a)Tn p^^Tq gi en 55 noT oeTit
WA-g^pen TeKMos' ncor^i*^* biyixt bJeixM-e guitoT -xe '^ujofeT* Ajijvpe TeujuitTicoT* -^ JJleT^v^o^5^ it^.T giowT*
A^TTtO

nbA THpOTT UT^S.Ilypl|JOpO^^ ^ItJvKOTOT


iiiv'stotoju.e
ttc*

CVXA*.
*

SI
it^

poKgoir*

2virto

it^.

5CP**-**[*']

Td^js-TT

H MegHue
It

2e

i^

niw

gHT ovsigq ucev


0T^s.^wfe

MeKUjd.'se* Mxn

tteTa.iri^e^Toit

eT

C\.toS
|

n
Foi.

Tep

ipujKg^

iieq'scooiAie

ne-sjwT itd.q "se itTui

ua

[One

leaf

wanting]

62

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


OTT'-^

IleT 3Xn

c^HJUl^v e

poq cyxno n ujHpe ne


ju-rffq

olrd.p^H

o^e

ne
^'^

d^-y-xnoq cTe

^.px**

'

Tevp^H

Axn

&.cig(on
*

n TxiHTpcoAie
AiopqjH
e

TjjiivriioTrTe "xe uiitTc

npocoTTKH Tpe cujoine n TeTp[i]2vc exe md n -se wt wjojutivf p qTOOT OTrcTnigcxoc n oTTtoT* OTTcymT e goint ii otroiT e fcoX gn t^Tcic criTe*
ujtone gn TeTpTd.c
.Trc3

*^PX"

^^*

I\tuS

Hne

oir^no

it

oTTUjHpe
lT

ottcot oTTjuIiToirS^

n TCd^p^*

a^-xK X.2s.-y

n^pon

Ilequjifee civp
Teq(5^ojLi*
OTT'ik.e
*

Teqt^Tcic

OTT-xe juieq^O'sq
Sio\.

e neitTN.q'snoq n *.px*^^oc^ * *^PX** i>*^'^-> OTAiIrfoir*! "xe n Tc^s.p^


eTr-si

juieqniop^ cjv ^T njvT ne n

H
uja^

nnoTTe
pon ii

o'yt]^'!rcic

ottiot

nTeT(5'iiii

ne-sno eT

cjuLiKAXiK\T SI

nnoTTe

n'Xoc^oc
eiuja^'se e

xe ujnnpe

ex

Hn

gJuE

nitoTTTe -sTn eneg^

TeujnHpe

5S nnoTTTe nT^^qp ptoxie

IIunrcTHpiOit n t^T noiyq

Te t^TcTc

newTiwqfiuiX e iio\ e nci^g^oir iN.qTd.KO niAOTT IleHTi^qTC^-feoti e eirnoTi^not^JKCic

CT&.CIC eTe ajiKtc ^vpx** ^^e niAonoctenHc Jues.Tri^.q ic ne'^c^ neit-soesc Ile^no k2s.t&. e^p^ gn TeTO 35
Foi. 14 b

n*.peeoc encwoT^e
jLt

i?

oiroeiuj e
|

miju

e&.c5iir

jujs^pi^.

TbA ct

goirit

nxieeTe

H ne^ooir jS
njs.i

necHi eT oTb^b^^ JJinocnf' eneipe

jmoXoirei

noTrnicTic
e
*

TWT
iicik.

e QsiK e

OTrit

necuKOTK Guj-se k&.on i^TdCpiKe eie TenciT^v^r\H n necooT THpoT 15


JW-h

nujcoc 55ajte JJ.

ne^^

eRO ngHT

iteuji^'se UT.TrTc*.i&oR e
c^>

w.R

X^c
cic

pooT ^qoTOin e poq n&i *.iiiiA,pIaah j>.qwnLeHJu*>.^'^e e ed.ipHcTc n eMioii


6u>\ e niui&.
eq'2su)

eRotrHg^ eie d^ttj^x^J^^P^*

cn*.Tr

&.pnoRp^.TIC

Jixxoc
*wn

ose ^Ilt^ve^^A.^v e

7rpH-

mui

eTncenicTeTe
nts.

neiiTdt.R'sooTr

msJ

TenoTT Te

eiiOT
"xe

ojonT e
jv

poR

eTdlc^jveoit itd^R
oiroeiii
d^ifji^n-

Tep ^^e. 5t<toq gli

leiAie -xe

neqnoirc si

npi..n

Teii'soelc

THpen

ed^^ri^^

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


ju*^piiC

63

Te nooTT wgootr ne
TTtooit

\oTnon

jvqfeioK errei-seit

Juon2).CTHpiow gS u rti.nocTo'iVoc ?cTttT


HT^)wI'sco

we-soeiT

equuiT

cic
jji<s.pii[

uj*. negooTT iX neqiAOT -xihc^Ijlii*^ ii ni ptOTM THpq e T^ie ea^TpH-se oiT'XTrHesjuTc t eMtoii eq-sto Slaioc

IlevpeiiRTOii TettoT el-xeu I nUTd>.epHT iijutoq uhtu gri js^TrnoeTcic w T^HcHcic exe n-sstoK e io\ ne H Tnis.peettoc ex
Txidi*.T
o"^^^s.^vl

ii

n-xoeic

Foi.

loa

^w

juievpid^

-^otcouj -^e

on

e Tp^.KToi e

g^pe^I

ei-sii
ujjs.'se

neitTikUepHT

iinoq
e.

iihtIi

siKe ujopn
ii

Td.

poq
10&.

CX.'sIc

pos ge

to c^^.fepTn'X

H^^i^TO^oc
JUl^vpIi^

AJinwoTTe

neptojue
wUj

-se TCTiti^eiiHc

Te eXIcA^feeT
ujeoeTuj
&,ciou)
ite^c

it

-se

elc

^^ccoTii e^icevfeeT

^e.p

poR

KT^w-

TOTTcTi^i^eiiHc
k&-t*w

n oTujHpe gn TecutlrrgTvXo

Tenpo-

HeToTe nTn&.peeitoc gn e t^H'^A ii neTAwi^c^eTVToit fco\ ne gu Ter^T^H n ToTr'i.&. eAicis.ieT gcouic OTe
feo\ Te g weujeepe n d>.wpu)M jVa^pcon -xe gtocoq OTe e Sio\ ne gn Te^^irAH n XeTrei nei uj^.'se n-^ge

on

TrTnTVoirn

Mxn XeTei
jjin oTrJui.wT

qnHir ei-xen jjin gncnmr ne


&.Tto

co

(?)

cn&.-!r

IoTr*2k2iC

neTepHT

oireicoT

ne nT^.^^snooT

exe T.Kiofe ne

Guj-se

Tujeepe n Xe-yei Te eAicevfieT* i.Tco oire e to\ gn iOT'x&. ne jjia^piil^ eie wujeepe ne neon cnajr ottk OTn eiro n cTcti^enHc e neTepHT ^i'<^ on epe
|

Foi. 15 b

TROTTi ii
JUd.T&.exc
fetoK ui^K

n.peenoc
ne
&,

jui.pii^

gii

npne

enecs'eeT

\ii

en

Tpe

nis.p;)(;^d^ctf?e\oc

poc Mxn nigii


eXi"^2vjeT
jvi'^

noTrfie

cdw&piH\
noTTHnfe
Tnes.p-

'^j>w;)(^2s.pidkC

^g^vI n eenoc

-sco e

poc n nenis.tnoc n
iin^s.T o7rT^,d.c

ecg^ii

npne
uj*

n -^copon

n'soelc

ene Atn

njoon ii necdCnd.i
io*\,

6ne n

ajd^pe npne Tnpq noTrfee eTnHT ujjv


itecno'XT'^^,

xioTg^ nivCTKreXoc e
eir<yTne ii
n&.i

poc Tepe cctoTii e

gii nec^ necujine e TJae


n(^i
.\\\b<Si.T

64

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


pi^Tc e Sio\ -xitte Jk.wpTwH dwcfiitoK e OTrii e npne iS n-soeic
JS.CUJS.

jwCTtooirw
eiTV-HAA
cixd^T e

^c&ioi\

Tepe
a^T-

iA.pi^

^.cep
^.TTuS

lynnpe

K Te;)(^*wpic

15.

n'soeic

T gipS necgo neoKe g^juooc

^v^^^^.c^^^'^e

n MeTrepmr

\i'^&.fceT

Htotv^-t^h
juirf kottT

AiTT noTTctiajLtii

5S Ai^.pii^ n-xoeic

ose jvpTOS'e -slite tott-

js.poTreve

uctoq gJS noTgHT THpeq


iihtt e

nee

^e
Foi.

fioX ngHTe* ne-se pe nctOTC iS niH\ neiiTAjijvpii^* 2ce qcjii*>.JLies.e).T K;?! nitoTTe mjL ninX
16a
d>.qT2vgJUieT iii^q* -sine Tev juiIiTHOiri*
|

e Tp^s. ttjiSuje

[\c]

MJvq gii

npne gn

oTT-stoK e

^o\

C\."yto

neTTcoXcX

weTepHTT

nTcHTe

e iio\ giS

nnoAioc

aak nenpo-

Ilimctoc ii eXT'^js.feeT t^HTHc n oTAiHHUje wgooiT ROTC e g^pivT e xtopmH n Tecge eIlenuJ^vC(?n nujme MTn2vpeeiioc n o-yuiHHuje neon nTepojune js.c^w-

KonT ni^e iS ncT eep ei ujjs. poe c*2wfepTH'\.


TOTcTc^c'eiiHe jveuito

XP^ SLiioq
d^.q'xooc

j&.

negooir nT&.
e'^i'^^.^eT

n*.c

eie

A.oinon eic

ngoifs jvqoTrZong^
jL.d.pi3^

6o\

's.c

ncTcti?enHc

n neTepHT ne

'\i'^2wfeeT

nT^-iujepTT
ei-siS

sooc

npoe neT cHg^ gn ^Teie TenoT


eT
iS

neTPJs.c'Cfe'Xion

Axn ne

nTennTon
*

nenpouiuienon
Tjuj^jvir

Tppoi
uji.-'xe

necAJiOT

e poc js.n Te li ner ciotH 35 n ottS eqn^.'scoTVgl n ottaioott e fioA gn OTTmri^H o55 nTpe qgi Tooxq cJvp e "XOiTVg^ e fioA*

nppo noTrefno

kh n>.n n oygiee

e 2^p^.l Jvn ne Jx

e 2^p>.i e Tfie

nex

ujdipe Tmrc^ei fceefce e nTp^<. ^.p^ei e n^ioc


JjL
Foi. 16 &

nXoc^oc

fieefie e

negoTo t.i Te t^ ge go) ojuE nTn&.peenoc UJ^vpe TmrcH negoTO ^^njv uiuj e ^o\ gto jun
Ti^.'sice

nenpot^HTHc -xa^*

T^.

ouh

-se js.uTc&.feoi

[X'x]

goTT

neT tc2v!0
fio'A.

SEjuioi

noToingl e GiAAOTTujf
T(A)n*

nenuja^'se

THpoT ncT p oToein


neu}*.'2se

jVtoj on "se
e

pon

iTA.p Sajuoi* "se eindi2vp^eT

nj2V2e e ^o\
Ji ncujTHp*

j>>Iep

njLiee'ye c&.p

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


WTiiq'xooT
UTeqjLii^j^.'y

65

TecgiAie eic

KOTq
lJl^s.^s.^^

-se eqTiv*\HTr e nec^oc e ioj2>^wmhc noTiynpe equjd.'xe C\.qon e I(jag2vnnHc ne-s^-q itjvq -se eic Ten"sine negooT ct liuiis.'jr js^ niJi.eHTHc xitc

07rit e

neqHi

neq'2i.i3^KOttei

njs.c

gl\

a^.i^KOHii^

\ujL

uee

0Tgju[2i.\

eq'xii^Kom

wectjie

iXiioq

gcotoq

nee

no^AXb^isTT

neq-soeic jurt nec-

lynpe
^jS

jtiw UTd^'\(3'o eiteceipe I? gnnoiS^ Tii^oax TT'Xi^oc eTTSiToit e ii&. ic nenitoTTe es-TvAiv
evit
it

iiecKOi

n Ii^nocTo\oc
wptoAie
e

eijjie

-xe itecnHT e iio\

neooTT

Hepe w^^.^ocTo\oc uinp


utTTTevojeoeiiy

poc
CX-C-

UHd^T
ccooTg^
eicT*.

itiui
"ik-e

fjoX gi TOOTC

poc

oTTjuHHuje iInd>.peeiioc
H&.7r
JS.

's.ooT

ec^ OTpoT

ecTTpoe goTii e n*.cjs.eoit

u
I

Tn&.peiii*^* U(?s Te UTivccoK


|

uJ^s.

poc*

nnoTTTe
Foi. i7

iad.T eqei t eq

nc^ TegiH AiepiT w ujHpe


2
itCT jLiooTTT

oTTtog^ W TCKJs.\d.H' ii \^Tc wefsoT* it^.ne T<3'i6tOK c ujjv neeg^pjvi e vne


dTosTT

\e

lAHTe iTpojune*

's.ln

^cujtone "spon itTi< neu'soeic tiootii e ^o\


"xe

juinuciv

Kb^Td.
It

AiK

eiepiitjvioc

d.p^HoTVoc^sdT u lOicHnnoc iK.no CVt'soott "se ofipj^Toc


ottoot

ncsi oTgooir n^ge ne'ss.q *< eT OTd^i.^ utoTTTe e eTco*.nitHc THivpeeiioc xta^pi*! ne's^.c M&.q -se ^iok AJtoTTe nis^i e neTpoc juit

nepe Icog^^itiiHc ei^HAA ^qajcone gli

juH A&.pid^* oiTHg^gli othi k

la^KHofcoc
OTTf^^enn

JUivpoTTei Hivi jS ni xia.

I\qitOK -xe gn

d^qjAoiTTe e
TTujojuiiiT

pooT
e

THc
UTi^

Ajt

nes&.c

ns^tr ose

i<Tei ^.tt^^juooc oj>.ociotIa e poI ite

nnoTTe coTnoir
oen
iieTwfed.'X
JJ.

JvI7C?e'\l01l
itivTr

gll TOIKOTJtlTrilH

Tpe TTTd^ujeoeTiy 51 neirTHpc* HtCTII '2i.e ^.TeTH^wh^ojul axR iieujnnpe iiTC


niJL)u.HTii*

niioTTTe

^.2s-ir

neToeiuj eq^iX nKOCJUioc


*^**

d.Tto ttTeTiTp

XP^

^ o^^

'Tpe
&.q'si

qp

xiTiTpeoi'sJi

FoI. it h

UHTU

UTOTU n

il nujojutlif

thtttK

\c-

66

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


It

neTOOTT

iie*2soeiT

d^TuS

a*.

iteTKAi.^.j^'se

^^s.

Tet^oMH JJi neiWT ecep jutirfpe g*^ poq ujHpe n2v xiepiT nenT2v njw otoouj ujcone wgHTq
c nec-^oc* TOTTiiocq e feoX gn
evirto

ccotS e -se ^^v? ne


*

\HTr(^/c)

Ut

2v neqeitoT ^.TrjuooTTq xioott iX nequieg^ u|OA*.irf

pos*

a.qwjjs.'se iilijuijs^i eq-sto

iii^ciiHTT

jutepiTOT
u}is>

e tteitT&.p2s-'y e pooT x*2s.poTrei e Ti?i>.\i'\ed>.


ri

Jxixoc -xe fecoK TiuuLiie mJi uT^v ^^s. eioiT


CX-tu) &.qei e gotrw

poTn epe

po ujotIa'
iAnrnre*

jvqujd^'xe
CX-ttoS

iiHuiHTlt e

ttosook n "^axh. w OTCOT ne JiiigooT eTeTttcooTg^ THpTiT TTtoott u iie<soeiT Aijs,Tr 7^.p iiiSjuiHTiT ne gi'siS! n'soeic ITt^T ne-xa^q uhtm -se CVqeT OH uji< pu>Tn ojS 2vT's;eK ToiKonouiii^ e fioTV ct kh n&>i e 2^p^.I

T^e Txiirfppo

ml

e'S'jLXi<.

nuocjutoc
Foi. i8rt

ivToi

eiii&.iuiK
"sse

2^p*>.i
iic^

JJv

nj^

eicoT

-^

CX^TeTUOTtoujfe

enita^fecoK

H^v^wlt

ewe|nop-

\\

^if.Tttne'sa.q -se eiuji^ufjcoR t oTd^ev^i nenltiC wooiF itHTiT e nns.pi^KAHTOc

^^.tioc
Tdk

HToq

i.e

n
It

ujMTo

TneiiTHKocTH*

2s.'Wjs. ujiv A.\mcjs. gi\2^ &> ngooir JVX'\^v eic TeitT jvciytone ii*.T 55 xxb.

ii.c H ignp'e gK Tec2vp^ cigoon OTcog^* d^iujcone ^.itOK '^ujooii hIaaihtIi ^VWisw Teiioir THTTU gd^TM
ajjs.

TCTTiiTeXeK 51 njvicoK* IXttIo

si

Tepe q-se

2s.T

Uis.il

evqnopS
^).qfetOl\

^o\ Jixxon

ei-six

nTOOTT 55 niHCiT*
e n-sice

ottkotT ^vq^v\e eioseu s.qjv'Xe we;)(^awTpoTriiTes^q-xiTC

M
js-TToi

gn TC2^pa
<3'T

Hoht
ju
oTT-

avT^TTuiMeTe e
*.7ro3

poq

onujo Iiujo
lya^itT

tSuk n^iib^
g^p*.i

neTr(5'ioujf Tictoq

eqfiwK e
2i.^pcoTii

Tne

IXttw js.ud.Tr
ne'SivT
e

on

e pcoAie cwd^TT cTTivge


*2ie

p.TOir

oiTOTrioq
g^p^s-T

upcojiie

eTeTl?<5'toiyf e

Tne
^pi>>i

tusJ

ne

sc netiTivTrc^or

55iioq

eTTiuvqiTq e

Tne

b^roS

t.i t

ee ex

BY CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


eqwHTT AjjLioc e KpTne
[\tco
ei'xen
iuittitc&.
IT

67

tteT

n-scoK 55 aaht

on^ xxn w^oot


07rjs.js.6

eT jjioott*
a^qTHJTOOTr
jvtuS
Fol. is b

uthttH eiiepc*? mhtH IT


AAJUioc
35!

3a nenit*^ eT
itT^'cjui*

eiteq-

\h

npoc ee

eTeTlT^.iy^Ii!^OA.

j^TTui

TTiioTTe

iliiep Kto ITccotIT eiieitTo^H 53 iTiyHpe Ilnep p OTe htc e T*>.nT\H IT iTppwoir
35!

xiIT

ITd^p^con
5!

nK.^* ITttITkco
js-tto)

IT

coiTiT e iten^vp-

dwCtfTeXTSI

neTlT-soeic
55!

neTlTcd^g^*

TenoT

(5'e

SSnep Attrh
TTujTiie
jutIT

neTWgHT gjui -^n^.'sooq hhtIT* e e IT(5^i n< (3^55! ncToeiiy poT ^qguin goTit

ne

T^-Kio
nlT*^
IT

2^pis.T

5!S

ms. ctouia*. ITtc T2v


Jvt55!

\^t^h
cse

nis.

fitOK

e g^pevT

ri'soeTc

k&.c

eqe^
jvqeT

tti.T
UJ^s.

MestT.qepHT Jjuuloot itJs.T* Ks^T f?&.p poT IT^yT n&> "xoeic IT TeiriyH IT ci<&u;V) el-

^ge
55!

p*>-T

j\h\
2s;e

ne-s^vq

U&.T*

-se

^^.pcol^(j3llT

n'2s;i.T

M>,q
iiis.T*

ITtok ne ntx -soeTc

2K.Tt3

n&.

ujHpe
n^>.T

utepiT

OT ne neT

eROTregcd.iie 5iM.oq

"se Td^juiajte neTpoc jutIT Ile's^.q ToigdvitHHc e ujvT "se ITtoott ne ITiijis.TrR(jo IT neT(3'T's: eT-sIT IT otfed^A
ITccx)

Tenoir
Tftw-xT

(3'e

ne lyojunT IT^oot ne
jliIT

uI^vnT^veT

no^ic

TOTv^nr|)(^H eiiVHAJt IT Tne

no7rcu)jjid<

goTn

e ts^

FoI. 19

ITtc n^.neT oT^.ev6

ujnnpe 5a neooTT e ^n.T^>^^^q


cse ITto

ne ITTi<p ocottT e e TJUtnTpcojuie CX^tIo Tepna^ujcane


oTa^dwfe

THpoTT p nn o5I njLid^ eT 55!ju.&>'!r* nnoTTe uiIT neqi^c'rte'Xoc

Ae

ep "soce
lyoine*
e

ner
oJS.
ITts'i

neire

THpoTT* ^Hd.Tpe epo ITnj>.Tr niui


juIT TOT^s.T IT

lT^^.^.^^^:^e'\oc

ers^o-yxs.-

-se

epTlTTCon

pootr
ei^sIT

noTTMo

Tni.peeHoc* Cen^s>p^vl^e
weTiviTJU*. IT

IT d.^t^reXoc.

THpoTT

JuiIT

Tne

tot-

<3^Tnd.n*.nTd. e

poo^r

THc
ise

iid^eT
^s.

e fco\ ct oTd^nivHTH

Ilna^TpTa^p^nc xiTT nenpo^He?rTe\H\ ISaaooit

TxsLi^iKy

55 n-^toeTc eT u^^
xhstt e

pon
Tcjvpa

KjvT c&.p
eTc

55!-

noTruj<5'5ji!^ojui IT

poc
F 2

oIT

oHHTe
TTeTajT*

js.Trn*.n(c)

poc eT^ eooT

ni.c oiTiS

nuoTTe

68

DISCOUESE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


HT^s.^^^.peg^ e Teir'2U)

IIn2vpeeKoc THpoir iiH SlnHTre* cett<pa.uje mSjliih

gn

o^^(3'Tlt^.^^vttT^).

n.peeiiid^ eT'su) juuuioc AXAxo


Foi. i9fc

ceitHT

pootr e Sio\
"se

tt^s.T

ga^

e-ynpocKTiiH
d^pei
TAJi*..*^7r

udi.'X.ioc
^v

ne|ni>.poenoc

THpoT

TVomoit
J^Jl^s.^-^^

neToeiuj ujtone e
c5

AA

Tpe p

ei

gijs.THtt

uj Tes-

Unep Xttrh
Ttow
Hijli
ii

t<-

^^vUJto^e liAAoq

'ytt^>wK^s>^.q

ptojue

gioXoc n Qsno n
^.TTCO

c^s.p^

ncTe

ju.eq'sT

^ne

Jx

iiJuioTr

TiTe nqcioju.2s.

KOTq

e nKJs.^* iTT&.'2TTq

UHTq*
avifccoX

gii

iieT juooTTT

jS njuie^^ lyoJutSr ugooir


nis.ju.swgre
ijuLid>.tr

e feo'X il

neT eTreuTq

S ttjuot

'^*^cKtrn2v'^e 5X noTctouid. ii nKis.2^' TJs.Tpe Miw>>t?^^eXoc CKTrn-'^e U. noTrccxjJU.^. giS ^R^vg^ witJvTT iiijui

Hue

Xs.d.Tr npoojLie (^n noTrccajLi2s.

gJS nR*.2^ii nuiev

ujis- ne^ooir e ^itis.TOTriiocq eqo e^^itis.K&.d^q HgHTq It b^T T^^KO CX.\Aev OTTeit OTTc^ woTT^ie itiviyoTruiOTr

e feoX

giuE

noTTciouies.

uj*..

ne^ooir

ugHTq
\^v^oIl
Foi.

CeK2vRtOT

oTitoty
2virai

t eqitivTCOOTit eRRXHciil ei'siS


5X
n2s.p*.

notrccoAJiJs.
It

t^wThtt*

ct cotfi

nnd..\-

upptooir
I

<5enH

jaaio
'

o^^eoc^s.UG

20a

n^nocToXoe*
jLiK

RTtouj

iieni^peeiioc
e

evtfOK

TOTTv^ir^H nTe TiS p gOT WHTT Kcco TeitoTT (3'e lAOTTe

gHTq

nAioir

n^s.lt

iiena^peenoc

THpoTT

Tev^ nTOUj Hb^T

Htoott

-^e 2vTreTpe K^k.T^v

ee

Htjs.c'sooc ujvtt
i]t*AOc

Tcp OTei

"xe ly^v

poc
"xe

d^T^vejuE-

njs.'^e

nc'SJs.c

nis.'S'

"xe ^^ly ine

poiTU
oireT

JLioii

T6hk e eiXiriS n Tne


nujd^'2te

THTr
e

jVc*.xi&-gTe

T(3'i*2t

Ktoot w

Sin ot-^
hohtott

eTe Jtl^)>,pi^^ tgt Al.^>.KT^^.'^.InH ^cp 2\?V.to iJjLid.Te iiTJs. ne-s c^s.uJq ii 'x^vIiulcowIOIl e fco\ ne^c ngHTC ne'2&.c u uend^peeiioc -se eic re.TnsuLis.b.'S'

Te

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


sine TeinioTr
TttcjuuTOTT

69 Ja-

ilTon

e necniw^

ee

wtjs^c-^

Aiu

nc^c

H.i

"xe ecsto mxxxootp

line

Td^peTeTxiujoiine IljDLUl^)wq cTis-jtiooTT e necuROTH


ne'Xis.c

^TTuS

es.cROTC
Qse

eites.nocTo\oc
cTjlicom
|

cTuiioit

neTpoc*
juiepiTq igcone

neTpoc

nGiiTJs.

n'soeic

goTTq e Tjuirrppo Im UnHire Foi. 20 b Jtifc ujeitgrHq wee IS neTiTeTaiT ex gn iinHTre eirujeng^THq ne TevKKto>oc axTi itoga^imHc poeic e
d^qT*.tt

neTRKeveoXiRoc
e pcoixe
fsifipoc

Miju

eqoT^.jvfi Htok -^e

ujtone npi5p^s.J e goTit to nerpoc feooK e

nm

neRui2)^eHTHc

itc^ "si

n itlcTwxomoit
e ni uns.
e>.TrtJ3

wt2s.k-

i^iwXooTr e
KbJVis.

poq

iic*

wtott
lt^s.q

its.!

jwqeTpe

ee KTi.c'sooc

is-qeine

n necynTomoM
S
i2vRKofeoc
ujev

nT^>.q^^s.'\oo^^ e fsiqpoc

2vtco ne'ses.c

se TcooTii u^ sT

^ci^Teepe

ui? fiioK

rieT

UJOTTgHIte
b^iPuS

il0\* nC^ 2SXTC

CTOI

K^ HTOT

ItJwI

ni JU2V

i^qeipe r^.T2v

ee utslCsooc it<q

Tepe weg^ooTT K

eenoc

epo we dl poTTge

ne-se Tn&.pTecd;[d.'\7rv^ic ujcone Tco&.iiitHc "se tcooitm it^ AAiK.pT5I it^.2^pen n oirxiHHtye It '\dajini.c juiu giTt^d.woc -se
i?2vp

^(one

^s.c'2SI

necrn'xoitioii

jwcnopujoTT gjS niiivg^* dwcntogr n itec^ itoTfee ei'sen e eiasen KecTrn-Sk-omoii p^),.Tc neTepHTT 2vc&-ge
-sooTT

ne'x&.c

n H^.noeTo\oc

-se

Ai.iwpeHj\H\ e
evTuS

g^pjvT e nj-soeic iiec^s'i's e ^o\

T*.peqitev e nc*. K T*>.ti*>.To\H

itivn*

d^cncop^ nFoi. 2i *>cconcTi e ah?

n'soeic
n-soeic
ireriHC

Sumoc Xe '^ujn nnoTTe* TTn2viiTOKpjs.Ttop


ecsio
Ii

gjiiOT

n tootr
"se

jmn ncKAiotto51 nelooT

ujHpe

ic

ne^^

n\oi?oc

.qei UJ^.
Kd.'\>.gH
dw'sTi

pon* i^qKiOT

iti.q oTSCevq

OTxtb^ gn Td.
A^-xn
2:uigj5!

nee IiT*.qoT*.jc

iwi^noq

nex g^Ton is.Tcj.no7r(oigq evsn pooTOj nToq ex iXiioi n iiTe neRnudl c&.Sn^ -^ujTT gAAOT TOOTq

70
oiPb^b^Si

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


ei

2^p*.T

scoi

Teitotr '^e

ni>.

"soeic

s^

nMis.Tr

ujcone ii^ ei ujis. poi iw ua^ wha ntone THpoTT u-spon t gjvT^.gH IlivpoT ncoT e fio'X gis.Td.gH iego
iiTe

itOT's e Sio\
juli
H(3'i
iteuj2>>.-

iteT

gi

gfeoTp
OTrpivuje

eT

gi

OTniAjm

d.ge pjs-Toir itHjuLdii

on
-se

II^.pe iie^oTcift] 5S TiKi.Ke sT ujine


Xis.d.T

iSn
e

oTr(3'Ti

UTd.T ugHT
otris.isfc

C\,OTru)ii w*.!

HnirTVH ne-

feoTV.

e neHpdwii ct

n&. noTTTe

Ild^pe

a.pi>vKU)ii

ncoT o^TisgH
IIis.pe

*2e
IT

eien^wppHcTil'^e Siiioi
g^pis^R

M&.g^pd.R
Foi. 21 &

niepo

Kcogr
-sse
|

eiitHTT e pis.TK
mjlvL

qiyd^ii-^ nis.pis.i?e aIjuioi

tok Te t^oul

**-'^

neooT
tta>.T*

^tIx) IT Tcpe cse ujis. eiieg^ ITeiieg^ od^AJiHn d^cTiKOTK ei-xeit necyii'a.ottToii aiIT itewjoT-

gHue
CX.TTto

epe nee go kthit e


eic n'soeic
ic

ncis.
js.qei

IT

Tis.nd.nToTVHu/c)*
ujis.

ne^^

poc

el-seu

ne^ivIpoTrMii
isqivge p2vTq

epe

ITa>.rc"c*e'\oc

^oh
ne

juLtjioq

IT Teqjuis.is.Tr givgrlT TJs.ne

evqel ne'2d.q nevc

^e

jSnep p gOTe gHTq


nKOCJU-oc
gIT

U. TTjaott
gis.nc

epe niong^

THpq

gis.TH

Tpe

nis.Tr

poq
itis.q

IToTrfsis.^

ILiAd^Te
is.n

iiJtio el
CX-ttIo
JJ.

tG

Ileqlt^.lgei

ne
IT^yT

neoie ic

OTregcis.gne H.q -se


IT

ivjuiOTr

neT

gIT

iteTivJxTon

npnc
gIT
IT

^.Trto

Tepe

cHd.Tr e

poq

is.cqo(3'c

Tecv^TT^H
TivTVo

e ngis.ijiHp
ITeu'XHJLiis.
HeTr(3'S'2

H
51

necujnpe
noTToeiu
necfiiviV*
IT

^.qcHTrnis.'^e

lijiiioc

CX.itd.nocTo'A.oc
is.cITiiOTT[
IT

eicsIT

gIT

ottITkotu eitevnoTrq
gIT
IT

ITTeTrujH

coTT soTTTOTTe

Tujfce

oTTeTpHiiH KTe nnoTTTe


IT2i.nocTo\oc
e nl*^
-xe

givJUHii

Ilcsoeic

"^e

neosisq

io\ 5S necctojuid. Kiv^wc

"atTTc
IT

TuiCis.r^&.T
TiJDii^ ITt

neT iS nUiTO
^s.Tnaily

e Sio'X Ji

nTOOTT

iie*2oeiT

iinoeiR

U. nToTToeTig

Kco jS

Tfjuiis.

IT eit-

kotIT

necHT
T^ie

eT epe
Tis.ni\H

nccouiis. gi'suiq
IT

is.Ud>.^copT

nHTiT e

iiToTT'^esT

"se

cend.nu)T

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


'^HA.cKTnd.'^e Hi ncooxi.

71

nee eT eM^.I

CViroi

n^^e
ei-seit Foi. 22
js-ir-

dvit^vlnocToXoc OTiAd. K HKOTR


^0(3"

{jdK

Jx ncuijuiv

jo-TTd^-Xcq

C\>Tco

u Tcpe gTooiTe

ujconc

L^^^l

SjJtiHHiye coooTg^ gli troXxc d^TUi gIT^^s.peeIloc HTeTrnoT ^.tttwottm Suioc n^i nexpoc eTuiuj
IIJVTT*

ncU)THp ^OOC
110(3'

IteTV^i^Wl

ieH

iSjUlOC*

tt(5'l

OTT-

ijuLiHHiue* -xe n-socTc


Iies.iTiTe'^oc

jun oTTJUiHHyge

^Bneao itne^^Muioc TT*jiiteTre TcgH


>.

npne u luoT':^^s.T epe ncTWgT'^pTow THpeq cooTg^ e npne 51 negooir ct JSjul^t


Tep
oTTncog^ -^e e
*

j^TccoTii! e
OTr*.2s.!*

nev^diW?

^ft.

'scoq iS nec'XIv^^.non ct

^e's^s.'^^

"se niui

ne

ns^T nT&.qjLtoir

UnooT
tojuic

gn
"se

IIe'2s^s.'^^ -se TJL.2s.*,.ir Te '^noiVic ic iiTdvCAioT eiT'sT Iajlioc e

^n^s.'^top^<Toc
fco'X.

e
^T

ILmoc

^Tr<J3 d^Tep

OTtycsne n otwt

OTcon*

se JSnep f penKJs-&.Tr e tcoxic Sajhoc gn -^noXic juH noTe nceeipe n gnnof^ n^^out* nee nx*. necujHpe b.b.'y ncenTcTeire e poc nceujifie Ji nennojLxoc IT[}se ni>.p^iepeTrc [JLi]n necd^g^* -se juid>.[p]n-

nne \js.&.T npcojue (TnTq e nTnpq* ^tc3 d^Trosepo n OTrnwoT n(3'i niotr^d<i* es.Trno3T nctooir jun tjujs. n HKOTK* epe nccojuii. n Tna^peenoc H Tep -suiq otra)K "xe e niSi n Tcoc&.r:^2vT es-nj^nocToAoc (^tonjT e
kx)k

Tenpcongl i5 neccujAiA.

git

OTrntogr

-se

njs-goT

ivTnes.TT
I

e nioT'Xjs.T
e^rp

emnT
OTe
-se

nccooT*

*.TrKU) F0I.226

ne<5''\o<3'

necHT
noTTTe

noTgoTfsoir
-xe e
^.ttw

[*^^\

nc?!

.T

nio'!r'X2vi

Tep oTnojT
e

e ^p^-T nccoxie^

-stcooTT

2vni.nocTo"\oc no>T ^^TnoTgiA

js.Wi< njLi>

n Tn2)<peenoc eT oT*.*.fe JSn oT^e n nnoTK n uje iSixa^Te nenT


2>.T'sep<jo

poq

poq

js.T(J3

55 nntogr

^.Tge e NifTd^d^q e poq 55


"se xiniyi^K

neqp(jo[K2^]

GneT^

ottoi oI5 xx[bJ\ niju.

73

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


U'sToTre
js.t(J3

nTis-TqiTc
is.T'sepa)

Jin oTge
e

33 nKOigr

d.'yT2s.js.q

poq

51

poq b.'S'T^ neqpoR^

"se JUlHUJ^vK nTis-irqiTC GiieTT^ OTToT gli x.2v hTia ^ U'xTcye 2s.Tro5 Hepe oirnofS' u oirge e poc

Un

noTrfce ujcoig e

fco'X.

gI5

njuies.

UTd^TKU) 53

c^ ncai[Ai]js. H
ujjs.

Tnd.peeoc HoHTq I\iriJ3 di.irno(5' iio\ on Tne* ecsuS Txjuloc pooT


Tpe '\js.is.Tr -^ ^ice itJs.q eenoc ygav neO0Tr K
e kcjotc Kcs^

ciuiH ujcone
MbJTS" "xe
ncu>iLi.2>w

iSnep
Tnjs^p-

tuO(3' jS nis.ppoTcf3^

JJi

ncco-

THp

JS-TTU)

evTei e
[ujfejeep

Tno\Tc

d.TntOT g\T OTllOfS' W Lljine nf?"! HlOTT'^Js.I eTT'soj neiiT js.qujaine e iteT-

js^TOTe2c&.oii
'\^v^.7^

2vt

"se
<5'e

iinep

osco

55
n&>T

neuT

d^qiyoone e

TenoTT
pooTT*

ue MenTd^iieiyncog^

ujd^

enujAw'se

n*.juepjwTe e nMoc

n
ic

T^^vpeeoc
Foi. 23 a

t oTtiiK^
jliITth

jjiJvpTSI

HeToeTiy i7wp THpeq


CVcjiioouje
iTcjv

Ji necdl^e

ne ce iTpojLine
Hpouiixe

^X-csno IS neii'soeic

^^S

ne^c

ecgn

ncca-

THp eqTd^^eoeiuj n wjoxiTe ITpojuine o'S'c^zs.c juITllc^s. Tpecxnoq IXVU^ jjimicw Tpe nctoTHp TtooTii
e

fcoX

gn weT

jlioottt

ftwCion^

it

ue

juIrfoTre

iipoAAne
coTT

oT&^c
AA

HTd^-cscoK e fioA
nefeoT

necfiioc

n
ic

-soiTTOTre
oit

Tco6e

epe neu'soeic
CX-iraS

ne^c
TOiOTrn

ppo

e g^p^^i e -xcoit

imTmcdw Tpeir-

ii<5^T

iTpptooir
ttTjs.iiKtoT

U'2k.TK^s.Toc

itequjHpe

KOCTdwH-^itoc iteKK\Hci*I ^gi\'?'i3C


jut^^psil

xin
gi iS

^p^>.n n T^^.peeoc eT OTrd<2vi n-soeic opi negooT iS necep

TJLi*..js.Tr

njuteeire
mjs.c

otjvjv^!*

IXiion "xe ocotoit juus^peiiTnitooT

g^p**-!

w otTppo)
itJvq

ujn ^juiOT* eifxto iiJULOc* -xe d^pi neiiiAeeire e

n s^XHOiiiH
niioTTTe
"se

11

Tepnpec^eTre
eqeiie<
iijs.ii

i\

poti

iid^g^pexi.
u|&.

kjvC

iiTenp
iicoi e

u
^

oTToeiiy

wiAJL

Ilivpeii^ Ajturitiv
iiciij>.K^.e>>.ii &.it

n iiegHKe gii
giS nA*d.

^p^.ll

Tnjs.peeitoc
;

The

text is confused

several

words have been repeated.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Tenes.iCou e

73

poq
*

Iljs-pen^

eooT
"se

iti^c

giTli

nKW

H wencnoTOTT
e

e*sto ajuhoc
Ji
OTb^b^Si

d.ifxco

gitT*>To

tihht
11

TnoATc

nAiOTT
e

MT

CVtio on -se epe 55 Ti'soeTc TdwiHTT | li neqiiTO

neimoTTe

Foi. 23

ft

io\'

ses.!
*^

oh "se neg^pooT JJi Hx.*. n ujtone si He'^TK2s.Toc gK


rX.iruS
2.Y^is.\

nTe\H\* jun noT- "**


Tewoir "xe n Tenpocr:^opjv t

nit^.T tycone nTeT2s.?V.o e

0"^^a.^.!

nctoAijv

ixn necnoq

Ii

ic

ne^c

neii'soesc

gK cofe mjLi gjS noTTtowj iS nceene ii ^e^HiTHcic gli rtonoc T oTr&.js.! Ila^peit^ n OTr-sooK e nujs^'se uj2v ni jud. TCii^ eooT H TCTpIa^c T OTiib^^ neitoT JLxn n peqTjvitgo iKS-oS iTiyHpe AAU neniii^ eT 0Tr2s.jvfe
A^ToS

MdiHOTT

nujT

niioTTTe

Teitii^-Te ii

goju-ooTTciuiit

Teitoir

^.tUS

oToeTwj

itijut

uj^.

eiteg^'

Heiieg^ givuiHii

COLOPHON
noc IC ne^c nus-X h h noTTe eqecjjioir e t cotTT e noiiigl n UTis.7rqi npooTuj iS ni -aLCopoit
^lopoit
k'X.hci*^

niAi

eno7rpis.moit

&.TrKJvd>.q

gu

vieR-

Si n(3'o'\nq gii rtouj nii'ssH


uid.piis>

-se ks^c

e TUis.

epe

concn ul necojHpe

e g^p^-i e "saiOTr

Teqntog^ ii ne^iXoirp&.t^oii H iieTitofiie Teqegdwi ii neirpjs.w e n'SioooAie ii noiitg^ gd^juHix eceujojne

Below

this is written in smaller letters

epe noc
eqecjuiOTT

ic

ne^x^pc ne s^'Xi^ewoc n noiTTe oTjue


ii

niong^

HTev-yqi

npooiriy ii ni*xoopoit
^iio[k]

^^neiiTi^q
[the text of the

jHn (?)

ni-sitocojuie
lines is

AAd^pidwKOT

two remaining

much

broken].

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD AND THE VIRGIN MARY
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7027)

Foh2i?,

oT\oToc e :\^TaTo^

HCTi

xnx
n

"^ :xTnHTPioc n:\PXHeniGKonoc S tho-

Mc

:\HTo^i:\

neHT:\^:x:eiPo:\oHei

nHocT iTnc nexpTcocTonoc n npecBTTepoc- e :\^t:\to4^ e ne'^nor:xt:\ c:\pS- n nHOTxe n\oroc- H

COT xoT 4^10 n neBOT ^oi:\^ :\tiu e TBG n:\pi:\ Te^u:\:\T- u n:\peeHOC THT :\CXnO<4 8H OTeiPHHH HTG BHOTTe ^e
--^
Fol.
4

22a

JS.7rC0

Teqd.H
ujd>.pe

OTeT?^pOCTH
^i^d^p

Te
*

It

Tjuiirfptojuie

**^

THpc
pojmne
juivwe

enuj*.uei

Ts^p^H

55 nei efiOT
eirc:^p&.He

neitccoxid*

THpq
^.^^(x)

eqcTi:is.p

11&.W

11

OTTiuiiTTpeqpiyjs.^

giS nei eiaOT


s^q'si

UTJv n'^iJvfiOTr'Xoc

(5^uii

^ine

o*

TJvp-

^H
y^H

jLien

jS nei

efeoT

nptoT ne n nK^.pnoc n
e pAwTq

Tcooiye

ivTco Teqgjsji

ne nT^voo

nen-

V^TT^H
c2s.p

TAAUrpUiJUie

THpc gH

nei efeoT

Tft.pOTJUlUTpeqUJJS. neosno nd^n Jx eqc7rjuijs.ne

RevTd. c&.p^ il

nuoTTTe nXoi^oc

TeqgdtH *^e

eqcT-

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

75

n
51

nei efeoT

OTrjuIrfpqpiij^.

Ile^i

ne 5^3^

neicoT

ne^c eq-sco Jajuoc ose cd.\ni':^e ci>.p^ K MeTucd.'\ni^ ^u weTlTcoT^. negooTT ex otroitg^ e fioX exe nenuj^. ne -se oTnpoc^es.ii^jLid, ne Jx niH\' I d^TTto oTTges^n ne i5 nnoTTe n ia.K(jot .; a^q- F oI.
Kd>.T&.

22 &

oireng^ ngoifs e fioA


I

"se

ner epe Tns.peeoc

it^.'s-

**'^

noq
ptojuie

iiToq neT ns^ujoone IS Aionoi^eiiHc

TXiIrf-se

THpc

K*.i

i?2vp

qcsto

Oil

iljuioc

ne-

-xevx e^rp nxieeTre e T^e ncbJiSiixTon gii ne^ooTT "^e WTi^qiijcone u<3'i nei itoc?' jLiTCTHpsou e Tpe Tn^.peitoc ex 0Td.iv! -sno it^.it
nev^-jviVjiAoc

se

XX niAoitoccejiHc 55 neicoT

coird.

|^oijs.k ne*

n Te

pojLine eT xxxxi^rr ne ncjvf!!*.Ton ne

K*wTd^ neiiT

&.ne e pooT eTCHo on TfsTrfs'XxoeTrKH 51 ne;)(^ponoc iiTivT'xnoq ngHTq ne'SJs.q -se nev^^-Xjuioc n ^^^ eTp njuiee-ye e Tfie ncd^MivTon gtoc Te qnis.pes.uf^e'Xe 55 ncconr THpq "se js.pi nuieeTe n Tei \\0(^
XX nd.nHi7Hpic
necwfjiij*

55 nei
-jse

no(5'

ujd..

55

nooT 55np p
[

FoI. 23 a

ne's^.q
(J3

55 n^oir 55 ncd^Md^Ton.'

[55]

^OTTcouj

necnHT e oirtoiTg^ nHTn e ^o\ It cjs.p OTno^ 55 xtTCTHpxon n ujnHpe eoj'xe oTcoeiT e nes.noTq ne np njueeire 55 n-xine^xoc eie otIT n i neT n^.noTrq ^.c^d^eon njs.iytone OTTHHp
g55 ujcone e

mxx

nep nuieeTre 55 iio\ TOOTq


i

nenTdN. n-^xnevioc
IIjs.pn

THpoT

kco

(Je

nc(on 55

njLiTrcTHpxon nT*.nd^p^ei e poq n '^eooTT ngHTq 55 nxAonoc^enHc 55 neicoT ! Td^pneine on e TJuiHHTe

55 ne'sno
gSLiie neitoT

n Tnd.peenoc nTdwqujwne e ^o\


tjvi
"i^e

js.tio

Tnifeoj-xoc

npeqp
jLi*.piJs.

gi

tootc n^i nTVoc^oc 55


eT
07r^.js.fe

eTe

tc Tnjs.peenoc

HeTn

oirptojuie

equjoon gn eie\HjLi e neqpji^n

76

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

^^^

ii
Foi. 23 b

ne

**^

jvTCjo utoot ii necits^.T ite d^irp om neTooir ^.to) neirgHii e goini ^v^^^vI*.l g^TVo eTconcn e niiOTTTe iietrujoon -xe ixn tteTrepmr

coTcjvimi*.

55

nnoTTe

eT'soi

iXtjioc

-se

niioTTTe n^^i^i^eoc

ikTs-fXi

niAJvipcoAie ^.Wi*. se TS^f^pHW

Inp
ne

xpe TAAOTTTe e
MJ^ii
IT

tw ciAie

ene^^

oTcnepuiJv

H
55
ott

pioAie
AjicoTTCHc
jvT

iiTOK

iTd^p

KT*.ii*xooc

gK

TTJs-npo
oir'^e

neKgJSgi^X

'xe nite a^.g'pHii

ujHpe igtone g55 niHX H^s.T "xe eq-sio 55*jioc tt exc OTTpoiuie i? oToeiit d^qoirtoitg^ iijvq e fioX
ott jcos^kijui TeTiyH eq-sui 55.itoc -sse itoes^Kiui neT ujoon 55jl.ok enuiOKg^ ITgHT IT Tei e THpc

ne'SJvq tt.q
,

"se n&. -sc

2s>idviM

gIT na^^ooTT
itjvit

d.iiOK

jLt.IT

cgijuie 55ne ne-sevq ite^q -se eic


Tj>.

ignpe

ujtone

ITToq -xe
IT

Foi^4a ujeepe

"^

eiieg^*
(3'e

cgxAiie OT'^ke oit ITiteTrjuiice IT

IT

TeKcgiAie t*wI eTe 55ne cjgiJuie


cevp

ii;ewtoio

necxno
ju'ice IT

ot-

Tecge

poK

negooTT

eneg "^gTHK Tecge ex otii&.aajs.ctc ITgHTq


J^>>.

otH

OTriiO(5' Ii

pis.uje ii^.igoine

m^-k

AJLOC e g^oTTii

55

npne
*

55

n^

jvtco ene^^ 55-

*<Trto

eReAioTTe e
"z^e

necpjs>n "se

Al^s.pI^>.

xepe npcoute
IT

Ao

eq-

ly^.se n55jL.2vq

j^qTOJO-yn a^qitegce
enuj^^'se
.co7ruiJ&^
IT(?^i

&.nMe^

Teq-

cgijue
it2vq
nis.q

jvqTi<ijioc

THpoTT
ujoine

UTes^.TT'xooTr

vTtoc

"xe

-se A*e-pe noTTcouj


n<y\ C\.M\td^

55

n^

Tqcgixie
:

neotdwC
juiitlTcjs.

ne(.i ^s.caSca

Teqcijie

j^cjuice 5a

neT

ito^"

IT

'^wpon negooT ne ITcoT jliITth 55 nefeoT d>.ecJ3p eneirp v^b< c&>p ne 55 negooT t 55ju.*.ir 55 ngeenoc IT nioT'^i^f nee Aieg^ ujAJioTrn ITgooir on ne nc>.M5<Ton js^irceg^
* *

2ke ITT2s.7r'2s:noc

ITgHTq nc2s.Md.Ton

necp^^n
FoL24
****
b

^e ne

nec^ktopon oiruj^. jujce Te


etr^ pd>.n

jjtlT

^s.^^T^s.^.q u/c)

nb<\

i^d^p

npne ne nnouioc H
gjS

e goTrn e

IToefepdwioc

cti.p

neT oTndjuiekCTq

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


nq
Mjvi

11
^.

jueg^ uiAioTTit

kooot* e
*2k.e

Tfee

\\.is\

jvireipe

poc

gi

Tepe

cd..iis.i

necei e n*soiR

ujojutTe

poAtne ujnHpe

^.TTevevc e goTrn e
d>.cujtjane

npne

Tx n-sc oTrno^'

ihs

Te

Sne

ottok

K Tecge

igcone*

sill niyevcojiiT

Jx nKOcx.oc

uj2v eiteg^*

u oToeiuj gJS
gi-jsn itec(3'joi

nTpe

d>.n\iiv Tecxl^v^^.'y

Rjs.d.c e
13.

necHT

ii ngoTTit 55
jvcjuooiye

npo 35 npne e ooTn e npne igjvcT ecfiaiK Ti. neeire u 35 ni\i)^Tei.neTevcjLie>^ ncdk. goTrn goTit cid.cTHpion n&.i eTO'yT^s>'^.o e g^pa^i e osooq n ueeTcies. i5 n^c ivTTto giiS n Tpe cWn e goirn iine crtoc OTT-xe line nuieeire n nece 1 e fio*\ n ne con
jL*is.Tr^.ivC

nliTO e fcoX n wothh^*

necgHT OT'^e \a<jwT Foi. 25 a **^ S5 A.eeTe nre nei kocjuioc enecnpoKonTei 55 evTTUi utHHite enec^ en^.ii^i nd^p^. n ne ceene n ct 5i!nd>.peenoc giS npne*' A.imcd. Tpe c^vI^wI -^e neciyoon n iiecp jvujjutoTrne n po*jine h juihht
eiooTe*
i.'\e

^ps>.i

e-sii!

TTrnoc

n noTTHH^

d>>Trta

iieirp

gOTC e

j.n.nTi>.. e

iiepe necccojw.*^
Tev'xpHtr g55
jLin

f 2s.p THpq tMhtt

js.irco

poc nepe necgHT

n^c
une

Heo^^K^s.e^.poc Te gi5 neccoojjiJw

Tecv^TT^H
"se

5ne c^
clt^lv^^

5ine ego 5
e gooTTT
IT

nfioX 5i
iij55m.o

npo
5ine

55 npne*
C2s.ne^e
Ok-e

necuin noTTTe ujoon oTjuinTpqujSwje gn 0Tg2s>i5Hid^ jjivi OTrKd^Tis.cT&.cic itepe Tecgfccto "xe ujoon gn e necHT e-sn oTAAtrf jvc^oc epe TecujTHit mhtt
eneg^ e
itawir

ngo n o-ygpujeepe

uecTfcc* epe

necn*>.WHH iiht

necHT e'sn

necfcis.'X*
Foi. 25
?*

ecuiHp H
cTHJLt
o7roi(5'e

C'sn TecujTHit* 5ine TcwjTHn oTr?^es.c|nxdw


uecfcd.\
ncog^* ot'SlC i5ne c^ n ottOT'Ske o7rRpoi?oc e nec-

^wjui eneg^ oT'^e 5i;ne


e
urv)

eueg^*

5ine c^ u otttoottc e necoTpnHTe gn OT'^e gewKocjuHcic jLin genv^eXiou e oiTivni^TH 55ne ceneieTfAjiei e geiino(3' n<3'i OTTcaJui iiC(3'i'2t
eneg* oT-xe 5
necjutoouje

gn

Tivi^opi*.

n Tecno\ic

78
eiieg^*

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
"se nite ceneieTTJuei e wegfeHTre JJ. nei cyxe iSne Tine. cRivj>..c K^v eiieg^*

koccsco-

jLioc

^htt

kIa gn oTTcioon
itT&.Js.c

oT-xe Sine ccycoujT e'sK uieAoc

xe

gtt

neciyoon gJS necctojua. gii ot'^ grnq oTTooTe WTe niioTTe oireneic^juiH gli epe
eiieg^*

ne^^

jmootge tiiAAi..c eqpoesc e poc


^:^^.p

ci>. ci>> itiij.

qcooTTM
Foi.

"se nTJs.qTis-xiioc e
^.TTOii

Tpe cigcone n&.q u


itecojoon "xe
ujd^nTC

OTTKifiCOTOc
26a

IS
itei

xxis.

oTTOg^*

0^ Ji npne
jutuTcnooTc
It

gK

cjliot ct

OTjs.jjs.f!

n cxck
ws'i

**^

pojjine
jlsih

Hxep

oirnivT "xe

poc

n OTTHH^
i^irp

T ^pi npne
"se

ose d.cp wo<3'

gH
n

neccajjujs.

OTe

noTe UTe n ctoKr n negioojue


ucecooTii
*.

ojcone
juLits.

JAUOc

gjS

npne

toikoiio^^.'^^'2I

JS.

nnoTTTe er itis.jcane Jsjuloc


iiOTTHnfe e

eiT2*>

OTrujcsiie n^i

TpeT
ujd^ttT

Tiv&.c e

TOOTq
e

Ii

oTptojue
itJs.ujtone
j.

itqoi^peg^ e
jufcjLtoc

poc

OTnjvTT

itCT

C\.Trgjuooc

ose

e7ritis.it e-s

R^npoc*
i^Tne's.

ncK^Hpoc R^Hpoc e-slt


ujoone
e-sli

ei

^p*^i

e-sli!

nni

It

*xd?K
iv

n&.

nni THpq eT SijuuvT


IIjs.i

ne K^npoc
it

itocHd^

"xe ste

OTgWo

g^^xiuje
na.i

ne
j).lrco

TeqTe|)(^itH
It

eqp

OTe oHTq 51 niioTTe


Si-SJiJs.'y

CAt eqoTTtoAA
ite

OTToeiK etteo gn OTXiitrpeq'sitevi^Tr

jLiiiTA.q

cgijme

ne

ite
it

iv

Teqciuie
cb^^e.

rA.p
FoL^e
wfs
&

AioTT

2S.CKCO
It

iii^q

oeitujHpe

juTt

ujeepe cltTe

OTHH^ n IC02S.HIO

a^Tca ivTrJAtoTTe e poq Jt(5'i n cgsuie ne'Sd^.TT it&.q ote jLii.pi&. Tni>>peeitoc Tujeepe
*.

ne K^npoc ei e sook e Tpe cujcone HivK It cijuie esc ohhtc TT^ JJuuloc e o p^.i e iieK(5'i'2s 2*^peo e poc uj*. neoToesuj UTJtp TiyeXeeT IloAAo -^e t o'S'is.b^Si eT epe ttqcKixi TltTOiit
eiteii^iv'^oc
ntoito^ oil

ctc niynit Ji nujHit il njs.ps.'^icoc TJLiHHTe JjL nn&.p*.*xicoc ivqccoH o2v -scoc
CT epe ntoiie
JS.

uTcuJuje

juiivpKi>^piTHc
is-q-siTc e

onn
nqni

gHTCv

js^qqiTC e

itis.'^js.pee

ooirn e

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


2vcp

79

nqHi 51 JJI&. I? ujAhX dwiro) ILuonevCTHpiott 07m e nqni e Tpe cujcone I\,q*si n o7r^^s.pee^oc u ciij.e itHvq dwcp nqHi n 07reKK'\Hci. ju.K \^*.'\xioc ujtone ngHTq ^eitujiVH^ ulH geiiciS'^H i5 niiiKOii u Js.cuja)ne it*.q H i^.q'si OTcgiJue
*>.

ccoTHpiev
coTOig^ e

juilmcd*.
|

Tpq'ssiTc

"xe e i^otw.

nqHiFoi.27a
jev

TooTc

necHT

7ui

nxcopTp

ne-

osiTc e feHeXeeju. e Tpe-y cgivi 51 neqpd^ti JLxn ncoc jun naw necujHpe WT*.irc2a<i W'^oe ose icocHt^ n jun xiK ic nignpe JAd^pxes. TeqcgiAie

^K^

neTTigHpe
ii&.juiepis.^.Te

e^itji^'y

(3'e

'^

no(^

lynnpe

o3

OTTcgixie
-xe

eceeT

eco 55 n2>vpeeitoc

ncecooTit

2)<it

55m OK
ne
KccoK

uS

ot ner g^ goTit 55iJioc --^p ujnHpe ngAXo h gi).iJiuje eT CJu.^sJL.^s.^.T -se oir
e neKgHT UT^.Kcois.i nei wjHpe ujhjui cooTM ^^.u se OTT e o\ Ttoit ne one "xe

iiTi^qei

ii^

eK^Kcg^vI Tecijuie ITccor cse ec(7^v'\cooT e poK cooTTM TUiit "se or ncT eceieT 55uioq* OirnicTOc i^svp ne neiiT d^qujd.'xe n55xa.i eq*2to xiuioc cse "si 55
AJii^pi2v

ooTn e neKHi n er oTviis.as- Foi. 27 & ^"^ noq e ^o\ m^htc ot e Sio\ ne ^n OTnud^ ecjoT^2v! ; Gjtjs. -se line hrtc nujs^'xe e ne c*. j^ noWo n g^.juiiye qi n TnT^n er ojotSa e goTn e
TeKcoijue
e
I

nqni
55ne

neviT d^q-si ^ne 55 nu^s^juioc poeic ct Te ccotI? ^oott eneo* neitoT n genujHpe
ev
.

poq 55 nXoi^oc 55 nicoT % C\. neuT a^q-xi ujtone n oirnepneipiv 55 n?*.iAoc 55 nei kocjaoc CTHc Ii Teg\eife n i.TTU)\55 er TuiOTrn gsw njuolyuin e

n ujnpe uTe nnoTTe a. iojch^ -xi Ix ooTn e neqni npojjuie ujcon e poq 55 nnoTTe &. nqcooTn necgAiooc "xe ne o55
[no]c*enHc Aijvpid. e
.

ncHi

ecp

03^!

e n-snis^e 55 nnj>^Ti^neTd.cjutj)^ KivTw

80
nitojuioc
Foi. 28 a

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
I?

iine>.peeoc
j

ttec*.7r

jvii

'X.^^.a.T

ii

piojue

"^

poc*
necjutTO
eTT"^

Js-Wdw itepe iiis.r'i?e'\oc whtt eT-^k.ii^.KUinei 7reipe Ji negooT THpq* eiri^ge p&.TOTr 15
fiiOiV

Ji necjtioT
MivC
*

gGHJLl^)<c

(5'poAine

TtOK

KHT

2s.'Ta>

eTrCO\c\

JXAXOC

'

iiecgAAOoc Oke ne gii iieqHi n ojOAiTe u pojuine eTr^id.Kconei e poc nt^'i iiqujHpe epe n ^.^fjeXoc eTreneseTTiAei e (srto 2*.oAX necROiTe H mjs.t iiiui

THc* e

necTMo* e^ro 5S necjuoT n 2e(3'poxine* cgH\ 51 necgeiiKOOire u g^v'\^s.^s.Te eToiris.js.fc KcoTe g55 TULXis. Gecjjiooc sTgHTq eceipe 55 nec0i! M <3'I'2S ^.TOi KCTT gl'Xtt WJOTUJT 55 neCKOITjfee

TOit
js.Trco

eTeneiOTTjjiei

e ccotIa e TecjuiH
OTTivd^fe

eT

oTd.j!<Jc

CTgoX^
ii

T noT55 eT

eccjuoT e nwoTTe

eitecKto
Foi. 28 &

tootc

g fcoA ivn 55 negooTT

jnu TeirujH
c^ypis-gr

eccjuoTT
jutu

^^

nec^HJUiioTrpi^oc I epe oTgoTe iiTe nitoiTTe ujoon 55 nucoTe

ottiios' ii

5a nuid.

T eCH'^T^^.'^e (m) IlgHTq epe U '^TTIliS.JU.SC THpOTT eT 55nHTre o Ii ujnHpe 55 necTfcfeo xxn. Tecois.ciiv g\i
etT'ssto

55<<oc -se 55neit

^^vt^ e

otoii
ite

ri

Tei ge eneo

Cis.ppjs. '2.e

Teciuie n

^vfep^s,g&.JUl
ev\t

eg^pjvc d.Tco iiecujoon

on neg^HTe

oTcgiuie Te enecIT ti jiie

8pefleKK^v
eJUl^vTe
A.iiv
JULvi

Tecgixie u icd^K 'ne oTrcgiuie enectoc jvWjs. itcTnTton <h e Tei n&.peeiioc '

p^v^hA.

geiicoijute

tte

eTujoon g55

ui^iK-

juoc

eT-sne iijHpe nvWis. 55n OTiytoiie g55 rt^^io


',

Tei n2s.peeiioc
oTToiT

^)>.H^v

TSLXi>.b<ir

cevJUiotrHA

ot-

gooT n
eiooTre
Foi.

iiT^.c&.e)>.q itecp55ecntogr 55 n55TO e fco\ IS nitoTTTe s^.q^^^pi'^e n&.c

ne

29a55 necd^iTHJuid^
neoooTT

Te nivpeenoc "^e

Ktoc*
|

"sin 55

^1

IiT&>trTJs.js.c

e fcoA o55 necjLiOT


iiHC'^js.
JLiii
itjs.1
j)>.

e goTTii e npne 55nec Kd. tootc ou iiecuj^H^ xxn necottoot


sulK

iiecnOiVT^iv

iiecd^CKHCic eT ouj

IIuHCdw

neoToeiuj

ujtone e

Tpe

n^ p nAieere

ON THE BIETH OF OUR LORD


n
uujes.'se

81

neiteiooTe

0'y^v^v6

jS npoc^HTHc

neitTdwqei e fjo'X

HgHTq
Attt

neT o

xi^^q
silt
ii

neT

tijoon niSuiJs.q

goiAooircioc nxinej t<io ii otwt giS

TeOTiTe
JULvi

nei eooTT n ottcot


ottcot

xin Tei
juin

(5'ojut

OTCOT
otrooT

Tei

euepdis. n

^r:^Tcic

IT

eiiyev-se

e nqjLtoiiocjeiiHc

ujHpe
n^s.

eTO

H
I

OTds. IT OTTtoT itiAJUij>.q oIT


is.

TOTcii^

IT

TqAiiTrnoTTTe

eq-so) Ujuloc -se

neoTToeiuj lytone

jmepiT

IT
Foi.

'

ujHpe Jx jLiepiT e Tpe R^tOK e necHT n^ igT|ue* Kcis. ncKecooT 55 nROCJUioc e T^ie ITTis.qccopii
nHofce
itj>.q

295

kh

-'^OTOjaj e

Tp

kujIT

thu
is.pi

gi\

^.'Xivui it^

oTwit

iX

npo

Ii n^.ps^'^icoc*

nis-uteeTre

nd>.ajHp

'se
IT

neoToeiuj ujcone e Tpe kqsujk e feo\ H Teeirciiv icis.K "se JSne neT juLnevT pcouje e T07r2ie nKocjuoc
dk

ss.TTis.\o jLten

e g^p^^i IT

TUjeepe

IT

neccnoq
rcis.p

neitT is.qTOTr^oc

ilAjLiit

is.W^. ler^ea^e Jjuuloc Ilecnoq

IT

^.feeX uioj e iio\' eq^ytoujT e fco\ IT

hth

Tpe
!

K^JcaK e

necHT

e nKocju.oc* uT< nooor e fsoX 5a


touj e

neKciioq
poiq
iti^

-se k*<c

epe ntou

fo\

ITTe ntoq

Kis.

iijLioc* "se

htu etr'sco nenpor^HTHc THpoT (5^(jL)igT ujis. tm^.tt n^c* tKiiivKTOK u^ ei e necHT
e fco\
oS

"suiK e f!o\

Tenoir ere

nennpo^H'^iv juIT n^^ujHpe 5In p &.x.iV.ei


IT
;

| iteitgopivcic e nKn'\^.clJl^<

FoI.

30a

ITe

se

ITiie qTis.KO

eic

neneponoc
jd.nT
TT^j^oiTiT

c^tcok
55

ii^vK

tJ5

niv xiepiT IT ujnpe exc neKJLii*. IT yytone


xii^piev
(3'i's

n-^iis^feoTriVoc

cfiTtOT WivK

i's55

nKd^g^*
gIT

CTe

Tni^peeiioc t
55jtiOK
ojosJS

Tb.i ITTi\HTi)ajiioc

nenIT

Huiin

eic

HHTe

is.icofcTe
IT

n^.K

'oTeiwT
T
^.Toi IT

cAtd.jui^.ivT

nKivg^eTe icoch?]^ na^T eT iiiwiytone

ne ngTvXo

gisjutuje*

itivK IT a.iis.KtoniTHc

gTfnepeTHc
ntoT

GKUja^iifecou e

necHT

qiid.eTr^pjvite uj&.

neqcHTe
icok

i>.T(ja

nnevg^ n-^ii^fiOTrXoc wb.it^

e-sii

ujme

ITciv

*,

n^.lyHpe G

gn OTeipHUH

82
ei

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
on
g

fecoR
Foi.

oTreipHNH jliH Xjvjvt ^.mjs.^tra.'^g aIuior e *.noR neT oTregci^gite nevR csu>k e fioX 51 m>.

30& oTregci^gsiG*

Hnp

d^xiel^Vei e ng^iofi

tteK(3^i's*

iiq-

Td^KO

js.i'sooc e fioTV

gn

Td.

T2vnpo
gi'sli

ote line
nKi*.^^*

KJs.Td>.js.

kTVtcaioc

iSjutooTT

ujoone

nj\.

RevTiiK'XTrcjuioc iS

nno^e

dwUjd^i gi'sii
It

nRjvg^* 2vqojuiTivnOJUlIJs>

COT THpOT
TRifcoi-iwOC

gU ZLtlOTT
itcoge ojco'sTt

eiOOTe

u oTcnputJv

gi-xii nKa^g^*

HHTe Js.iC0!Te MivR R TRis.\iK.gH S3 JUliS.pii. Tnjvpeenoc e Tpe RWj^J^ne ITgHTC JJ. v|ric ii e6oT* "se eKeTOTTQio Jx nROcxioc THpq e Sio\ gi tootc
5C

^iiTJs.Re

co'^lOJjijv

air

i^ouioppN

aar

jS

^o^lc

THpOT eT

OTRJV RCOTe e pOOTT bSTiiS Ujev TeROTT TOOTOTT e floX giS RRofie TeROTT &. RiS. JJiepiT R ujHpe (5'enH r^ fiooR e necHT r^ tott'so Si nne

Hn

ceene r TAARrptoAJie THpc

CX.R'sooir

iC)ORi.c

ne-

npO^HTHC
R&.C
Fol. 31 a

e RIRCTTH TROS" SX

RoXic

j^qTevRjcoeiuj
|

0TrjuieT&.R0iis.

es.Wjv SSne neqT2vUje[oeiuj]

piOWje

TOTT'SSOOTT

AIRRC^. Tp

TUteT^-ROI
*

^.^^T^S.RO

^*^

OR

RTe RKocxioc T&.KO '2se epe RRe ceene Rd.p goTe Rceud^ tootot e fcoX gS nRo>e is,Tro) 53n oTrp gOTe s^W^. eTei or cexiHR e Sio\ gR
^.TJLiepoc

ReTTRotie
Rc^ fccoR e

TeROT
necHT

<5'e

uil

ni, AiepiT

r ujHpe

dJLioir

nnocuioc rc^ TOT-se nne ceene n TAiIrfpcoAAe j^.i^^ Wb^ir Jx rroaioc giTSS aaootchc evWes. ujJvRT ufjcoR e necHT e nnocxioc n^ "^eXioT
e

SXiioq

nqnjs.'scoR

e fioX

es.n

d^

nenpo^HTHc

THpoT npor:^HTe7re g*^ poR i^Wis. g^en \*.es.7r Re ReTnpo^HTI^s. nj^.RT en^jcon e necHT R"? TjvgooT
e p.T07r

TOlROTTJUieRH

Foi. 31 &
<xfe

nKft.g^THpq 'xoigSS e en tSa feo3R e necHT rc^ ncogr e fioX 5a nencnoq gi "xcoq nqna^TMo .n neT gi? e>JuiRTe Si necHT (^^toujf
e Slo'X

THpc (JtOWJT C l0\ gHTR 6o\ gn Ten\js.nH n Rei'2wto*\oR*

>

OHTR

"Xe WixC eRRd>.ltOK

R^

4- ntsTT

R OT-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


ciOTe \
.

83

neoToeiuj wjtone
kc*

Tpe
e

Koirooit Jx

51 nn^.p^.'xicoc

uxe

d.'i.iiiA*.

con
feo*\

eTges.

TAAJv^ir

iteT ong^

goTn THpoT

npo u ue poq
cs'wujt e
lie*

HTK

Tpe

KfecoK

gHTc 15

jui&.pies.

"xi

OTe^eTreepiJw 55 ni'eiioc
ujes>itia)K
Jiis,

ujnpe
itic^

Riia.^

kTHpq n negioojue u SItom ngeeitoc THpoT


neouijs.

fecoK ndi

ujHpe

gTHK

u e'XooXe
js.

-se

tiqp

^epcoc*

QTTRciv

Wiwi

^e

njuoitoireitHc

jvtu) ctoT55 nciK noTreoc^.gn 55 neqeitOT g55 neqe ei e necHT ecsiS oTcouj 55uiiw SiAioq jvqcfeTCOTq U)fe viTb^iP's.oo'T e e "SicoK e fco'X. si T^jHHTq nKi>.g^*

g55 nnojLioc jlih itenpot^HTHC

neos^.q

ijjvp

n&\
32 a

necReTOc K
neoTojeiuj
evqiycone e
ei

cojtTT
s*.

n Tepe n-scoR 55 tKuoott 55 nqajHpeFoi. nuoTTTe


n^s-TrXoc
2s;

^oX gu OTcgixie js^qiytone (^ nitoAioc Qse eqewjton u iieT niiouioc** luxx. neT n&.gjs. ccot55 g wei no^ ri iii&.*xe 1? ejs.'yjLii^ci&. iiq t55 p
ujTiHpe e negoTTo e neiiT js.qujcx)n
Rjvi
d>.iiOR

c*.p iujis.Ruie7r e fcoTv.* Tei n2>^peeMoc uj<ipfeis. nT2v-

wjTopTp nTs^RA. TOOT


i72vp
?V.of7ij!v

fcoX

eju

ei(5'u
ci)<

in;&.p

ot

evTjuiHHaje OTTtouj e gOTgr jLieiRG g.?**-! ^^TTge -^

nei evu^^-

eTjuuTpeqeies.
i7&.p

TOOTOT

ttcoiOT

5Sn oTeiJue

OTgoife

ne eq-soce
IT Svuj

e Tet^Tcxc

K
(

TJUUTpcauie g55

n Tpe

qujiite -se

H
IT

js.

n'X.oiToc
IT

JS.UJ

p cd>.p^ H "xe UT^vqujcone IT pcojuie nu)ii 55jivTe ne nTcTeTe eTUOTTe IT


FoI. 32 &

TeXioc
Sio\
I

e Sio'X

e uq(5'0':fi &.it e neqeioiT* oTTuiOROiTeuHC ne 55 nitoTTe n[e]icoT ; OTigpTT 55 uiice on ne gIT TRiwTVi^gH 55 jui2vpxev Teqxi2vevTr 55 n^^pee^?^s.p

^"^^

ttoc

oTiiOTTe
TTocojfe

ne 2vqp ptoAie
TAiITTpcouie

^^too eq-sHi^ e
IT

^o\

RijLi

IT

ujiviiT

nitofce

OTTgoJuiooTrcioc

ne

uiIT

neqeiiOT
G 2

C\,to>

nqnop-s

^n.

neqeitOT

RSvTe^ TOTciev IT TiuiiTitoTTe

oTptoJUie

84

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
iioTTe* e evqnpoKonTei

ne eqo n

gn

gcofe

niui*

n Tep qoiraiuj TJLinTROTri eqccoTAA Kcjs. jiqeiooTe OTTH e ei UJ&. poll A.qiyd^'se juim f?a..!piH'\ ns^p^a^'C'5:e\oc eqcsio
Jji

jauoc

iievq "se is.axot \\^

stou e Sio\

noTreocs.gne 55 neR-sc
cTruid.He n2s.c
it

d^iuioT

ii^

gnnepcTH n
Ai.Npi&.*

Tis.'xiis.KOinijs.* fciOK UJ&.

Tna^peeiioc eT

o'yA.2s.fe

M^
Fol. 33 a

Td. nsvpoTrci^.
|

ii^ Tis.Aioc "xe


eKWJ2s.llUJS.'3:e

^nej^OTWg^ 2.P^* llHTC*


n55xi.j)<c

-^

gTHR

pOC

S^

55np

gOTe

ii&.c

gli TK<5'ino7rton2|

poc

55np ujTpTOjpc gu
55 necttOTc
ois.

TeR(3'miyev'se

55np

T*.pjvcce

otrigeepe
oTiiOfS'

jhju

TKgOTC

Te itecstNUjqi >.ii Tpe ptojuie ujHHpe TG


<T2s.p
js.'Sii

ctoT55 "se oirn O'yn2s.peen0c n^-iAice

cnpAA2s.

^ooTT

55n p

'^JS-[^is.]pii<C

ivno*^2vsie e 'sooc OTTOH^K e poc

n
11

oTTHJUtoipiA.
*

n uee

it55A.ivc

gn oTA.Tp55pjvuj
55iULOc

OTTOTTpOT WJ*>.'2 t!>.xjloc e njv eooTT eT

KdiOjoine

gonq* neg^jHire "xe gu oTeooTT H Tepe qei i^.e j2v poc n(^\ i:d^ipiH\* 55nG qoirottgq e poc ^55 neqeooTT oT'^e 55ne qftujK Fol. 33 & e tcccttgoTTii ly^. poc goic ptoAAe* qcooTTit t:i>wp -se S*^ iiHeie^ iv.u ne ^^>.^^ e ptOA&e n uj55a.o 2vq^.ge pa<Tq 55
[

nuiTCTHpioii 55 nppo it*^iiOT 55 nwoTTTG it2s.H0Tr otom^ott e fco<\.

nfeoTV 55

npo
"se

55 necKOiTtoit

js.q-iiO"yTe e

55a.oc

^d^ipe tHt

is.c<3'u

gJuioT
uj55iJio

n^

poc eq-sco
ii55*jie

n Tepe
ecGitto

cctoT55 c^e e TecjuH

IT

j^cujTopTp
d^c[n&>c]jL.oc

55jJtoc "se oTr.uj 55 lAine


"ii^e

ne nei
d>.7rto

ecAiOKAieii

55x.oc

gi

iid^i

TecjLiH Tit *.ccoTjL.ec


cn&.Tr "se
|)(^d>.ipe

CX.qju.oTrT

ecp ignnpe C'sH on 55 nxieg^ en


TT

tTTt jvcs'TT

j.ot n'xc i\55iAe


2s;e

Tepe

nivrtce\oc
nuj*>.'2e

o^rpoT
jLiA^piis.

&>cjTopTp e-xSS ii^qi^p^ei 55 jjioouje* e goirn e poc gTT otjlaTT OTTOTTpoT cq-sto 55.1AOC c&e 55np p goTe
"xe

ne^T

poc

es-ptyme i7*.p
cis.p

TT

ott^jliot

TT

H^)<2^p55
TT

nitoTTTC

eic

gHHTe

Tep&.coix)

TTTeosno

oTTUjnpe TTtc-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


jAOTTe

85

poq

"xe

ic*
|

A^cpujnHpe
"se &.Trco

-^e
js.uj

n/^i

Tn^.p-

eenoc
nis.1

ecsto aaiaoc

ge

epe

FoI. 34

njs.u|cone SSjlioi*
evit^

^T^vp

JSn eicoTW gooTT eneg^* 2s.iiok OTrn&.peenoc ^qoircouj^ w^i na^p^Hne-x^-q

^\

n^c "se iSnp p gOTe x)ies.pi&. H Js.p(5IH ?e^p OTTgUlOT U Il2vg^p3I nnOTTe* (3'Ia(3'OJJI js.?rto KT T&.'spo 2te neT epd.'snoq qoTri)^d.8 e^Trto
ivc^c^eXoc

nujHpe il niioiTTe** ^d^ipe lAd^piis.* TeT epe necKi^pnoc nj>.^ 11 oTOT'ssd.i 15 nKOcjmoc aiu Tuiirfptxijuie THpc l ^es.ipe tHt

cenivjuoTTe e

poq

"se

d.cc?H ojtioT

n^

nlijue

^^.ipe

jtijvpijs.

Te^pojune

ujjv

2vnoK

poc ii nuj55 woirqe ex cotTT e feo\ i toot cd.fipiH\ \ ^jvipe tHt fKC(^n ojliot
^d^ipe
uiivpi*^

n^
dw

MUjuie
UieitH

TCT itevc^opei

it

toikott-

THpc
ojutoT

^c(^n

n^
xcoq*

gU

OTgfccUi iiStuie

OT'22s.I

'

^2wipe TUT
tIit

noTros^.!

AA nKOCJLioc
gi

^^.ipe THpq ujwne

jLAd^pij)^
\

giTW tcc&uigjuiOT*

FoI. 34 &

jLioouje
wlijLie**
Tiwi^2^'
;)(;^<ipe

^i^ipe tut
Aft^>.pI^v

ixcu^n

n^

^h

;)(^?vipe

tct cotiT n^^pe^ Tne xiH


gJUOT t epe

X^^P^
AA&.pii^

^^'^

A.c(ju

n^

ttiXjjie**

nmrpiToc

neeTc^.Trpoc

nppo KOHTq ;)(^d.ipe tut evC(?u gJUiOT uiljjie*' ^d^ipe A*d.pij^ TUT a.c^ njs.u u oTgiH u fiuiu e ^p*>.i e Tne ^2vipe tut ^.Cf?"!! gjuoT uiijute ;)(^^.ipe AJtd.pi&. tut ^^.coTrtou uis.u npo
JS

n^ n^

jS ^^^.p^v'^scoc
Tndwp&.6ft.cic

JUlu^c^s.

TpeT

ujcoTiS 5ix*oq oitu

a^-xjSiU.
;

UT

gjLioT ;)(^d.ipe JvCTOTT'xe nuOCAJlOC e nT2vKO


h.c(jn

n^

jiAU eirg^.

uIJu.e

^^.ipe tut ^)iC(3'u cuTe u Kifcw^i.oc Tiuie^^

TlAUT^^CefcHC
^2>^ipe Tegieifs
FoI. 35 a

^dwipe TUT

gAioT n^ uHjuie

CT uectoc* UTi>wC^ OTO) ujs-u e g^p*^! A* ncopr* u kjs.6cCO U TJUUT JvT T&.U0* ed^pCOU XIU ^ei,ipe tut
jvc(?u gjLiOT

n^

uHxie

;)(^d.ipe n<3^*w?V.juiivu

u uot^

86

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
^JUl^.MIl^v

T epe

wgHTq
;

^&.ipe tKt
^Jvipe twt
Sio\
JS.

b.ci^'R

gJiiOT

eT OTTTOJU xiTi

nnoTTe

b^cf^n

jliot

n^ jtiluie**
AAAioq

^.ipe Ai.pijs> nec^ noTqe ct oTrT&.A.o


JS niXTO

2^pivi

nnoTTTe nnjvM-

TCOKp^^Ttop ujevitT qgcoTfi


MTJs.qTes.ijiioq*
jLie

e nitoiTTe Jx nqnAjvcjuiiw

^e<ipe

^^vIpe TecKTiiH

7itT b^a^vi

juot

n^
*,

itH55
I

tKts.

TAiTrfiiOTTe

njjioiioi^enHc

55
.>C(3'H

neitOT

Utou

iXuioq

ngHTc

^i^ipe TUT
jji*.pxev
Tes.1
6

gAJioT n-soeic HAJtiAe ^jvipe eT (JooXe n iiot^ ii C2v c&. mut TRifcooTOc

WT^. niioTTTe neitxiT (JoiTVe e


oTTb^b^ii'

Foi^35

eT

^evipe

juid^pies.

poc 35 neq\oi?oc noeiK nTJs.qei Sio\ gH


|

Tne

e tcio witcT gRoeiT

j^to) e jmoirg^

^dwipe TnT d<C(5' ^^.ipe At.ft.pix TeT TOTT's.o


&.c*js.eoii

ojuot

n^

niteTi^^H
itlJLiiH

oirott Mijui e Sio\ gii

^eiuKon

iS

^'i.s^vfco'\oc
no's-'s.is.i

jvTto eceiiie

SiJuooT
dvc^yii
IT b^T

e goTrrt

e nTViTJUuFtw Ji

n^ n33!A.e'
n
jvT
sfeiii

^ivipe tut
Tinrjuiri^H

gjuioT
-^

^ivipe
JS.C<5'U

A*jvpi&.

tooAH*

ttTft.ccoiTe n&.ii [n

^2vipe TUT
TUTjs.

AOT

U^

TegiH Si noTrcsdwi] uiXuie ^2^\pe JUJvpidL


otr-

uegiooAte THpoT u TOiKoirxieuH ^lue u


2ITJ5 nee
2JU.0T
"ise

njs.pHcx&.

^.ttoj

e T^iHHTe

TUT

b^c<^n

n^

^js.ipe
juix-pift^

u5AAie*

^Swipe

Te

eTOTujtotoT gi "stoc u TeeTcus. uIi!jLe TUT b.C(^}\ ^is.ipe gXlOT ^^s.Ipe jLAj^pift. TUT*. noToeiu St neeujHpe Jtieg^ TOIKOTJLieUH THpe ; ^ft^jpe TUT ixC&n glAOT Foi. 36 o UAAAAe ; ^^vIpe Jtix-pxiv TeT epe Tne juu nKs^.^^
Tpjs.ne'^is.

eT

OTb^iKii'

U \0C*IKH

u^

n^

^^^

(5'toujf e

TUT
^

!o\ gHTc.; OAAOT ftwct^n

UTecuivxRe eT

o'S'b.iK^\

u^
TUT

^^.ipe
juid^pi*.

uijtuie
^^.c>^

^i^ipe

TiioTTue eT UJS.UOTC

oTto U2vu e

2^p*^i

j5

The words within brackets

are badly written in red ink,

the scribe having, presumably, omitted them.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

87

nKa^pnoc u TCMiievJocTitH ;)(^2wipe tut js.c<yiT ojuiot wiXJie2 ;)(;^&.ipe jLid.pid. necnepAJi&> eT cjti*^-

n^

MXiKb^T nTb>.z\^ oTuKJa M&.

^p*^i

AA nuas-pnoc

ii

t'^i-

KdwiocTMH
gjuoT
KOTirfi
:

55

njHM
\

n^

Jx ncong^
D(^i.ipe
d.c^ylT

^ivipe tut

^,.c^n

Miijuie

Ai.js.pid.

T'X.Tr^ttijv
itiiJu.e

^d.ipe

tut

^aiot

nsc

^^.ipe jui^piis. TT'^piJv n fippe ex epe negjutoT nTJs.q Tpe iteT ci^ige gXo(3' 'l ^jvipe tKt gHTc jvCfS"!! iiAJLiie ; IWHetoc pujjs.it toikotgJU.OT AiewH THpc ei errjuLis. n otcot IX-^Hetoc eiujjs.itKTOi W CJS. CJS KIAA H -^11^.^1? n'SCOK &.lt n MOTAlJs.K&.piC-

n^

jAoc 'l

er Toojue epo c3 Te (3'pi5niyd<u ct MT^vcei e Sio\ ^jut TUjieitoT*.\ Jx nnO(3' n


I

07rjs.*.fe

Foi.

36

ppo Te o^

(^'c)

nKOcuioc THpq k*.ii: p aaH Kecuj&.tt ncoc:^oc THpoTT AA nKOCAAOc THpq n aaK TOiKOiTAAenH ^oXs^c^KOc THpc rie^^pHTUjp
WTJs.C'sno
55!

nnirjjir^ioc

JJi

Triyjs.iiccooTr^
ikit

THpoTr

e iieTrepHT

wceni.Uj(?AA(3'0AA

e-xto ii

MOTTTivio eT TOOAAe

epo

h
n

oo'A.coc -se

Triijs.'2ooc -se
AAis.is.Te

OT n

ites.opAA nitO(3'

eooir \Tt &.p-

sooce
i7^.p

AAAAoq giTAA noTTUjHpe* eTujes.K'sooc "se Tne ^.TvAiw eciyHj 2s.rt nlAAAe Jv TOTR^.'\^s.^H
o^.

qi

se
It

oTiiO(5'
It

neT aa.ot^ u Tne aaH nK&.g^* eTuja^wsooc ne nK>.^* ujis.i'sooc ote nujs.^^ ne ngirnoFoi. 37 a
|

no'xioti

eTUj&.ttTliTcoite iiTdwCtAAi^ neqoTrpHHTe AAnHTre* Te'soce n ooto e pooT gSi noTTMo

eTritA.jLAOTrTe

epto

-se

TKOifcco-xoc

nTb< tki6co*xoc

AA neoTToeittj g^^^peg^ e ricoge aa.IT iiqiyHpe hto :ve 5a nKocAAOc h nTJs.KO TAAuriscejspTcyso THpq gjuE
fiHc
js.'\"\js.

eiritjs.AAO'yTe

epo
55!

"xe TKifiiO's^oc
'

K
-xe

T'a^.iJs.eirKH

TCT
^IT

AAJULiiTr AAeii

epe TenX*.^ cItTe iTohtc

eTTCH^

ttTHH&e
nujd.'xe
IT

niioTTTe

Hto

RTHpq
Qse

^55!

It

Teq(3'OAA*

neTqi o^ eTrnjvAAOTTe epo


*.

ncs^eXAAHit

Moirfc

neT
51

SlAjievT AA.eit

ttjwne e

poq

IT ottujhaa.

AAd.ttttjs.

ITT*<qeTrp nAAeetre IT

88

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
n
Tito -xe &>paj(on epo ToiKOTjjieitH THpc gjS nxAdwtmjs.
35!

najHpe
cio

niH\

U neuT &>qT*

eTe n>i ne
js.\7reioii
Foi. 37 h

neqcoiJti2s.
iiT2s.qTJv&.q

n mohtosi n noTTe Ain neqciioq IT

gii

iieiHiofie

iJijd>.H TeqcoTiT poit [ Ilmicjs. nd<\ "xe ne-xe jjid^pi^. ni^p-

od.

*^^

^HJs.ni?e\oc
g^Giiujjv'se
jvTTto

"se

eic

^hhtg
TT

iK.Kaj^.'se
IT

KAixi^.!

o\T

eTT-xoce ^^s.p^v nuji


kjs.i

TJunTpiOAAe THpc
TT

ujriHpe ^.H^ OTrn^.peeoc iT&.p ^v^rui TT ^vly TT e epe Jiis.\ js. ^^.^?^?e'\oc WA-ujcone Suuioi Sjine icottTT gooTT xe oTTWHj^i ne-xivq ose eujtone Tp oTtoiy e TJvitgeT
otruiTrcTHpiott
ITujd.'se TTt
is.i's.oo'S'

KTiwigeoeiuj

ite

TOioTrrt TTtc^icok

ujjs.

e.'KTcb^-

fieT TecoiJtie TT '^jv^^.pijs.c

noTHH^
Te

tjs.i

TopiiiH TOTCTitc'eitHc
e TJLie TT TTujdk.'xe
K^.s i'&.p ^^TTTTTnooTT
TT
Fol.

c^s.p

evirui

t ajoon oTT Tp n..iJU


i

TTt js.i'xooTr
ujis.

ne

e fioA

'^is.^i<pia>.c

tootc necgiM gev ee

neoooTT a^qT^-ojeoeiuj
IC e^TTCevfeeT
I

38a2te

nd.q goocoq TT oTrpjvuje TeHCOlJUte MJs.'XnO W2VR TT OTTUJHpe


isio

^'^

u^ AioTTe
'^es.;)(^d^pi2vc

e neqpjs.

-se

iuio&.imHc

^.ttio

TT

Tepe
Aieit
TT

is.T

it^^gre

\ijv wjis.'xe

2vioopx'^e e -sioq

TT

OTTTHAACOpid*.

eTe TJUlVlTAAnOTC

6'\TC^s.!eT

35 nttjHpe ';^d>.;)([^evpi&.c ocotoq ^.qigconG eqo 3Ano R^T*. nwjis.*2:e TT t^. TA.npo CX-ttiio^ -xe
js-cooto

TT

pjvuje wjuine oil


TT

nnT

TT

"^^.^ivpii^c

es^irto

efiOT

ne
(J3

nevT -sin

TTtjs.

e'\^^c^s.feeT

toto

ujHJti

Kd.T*..

^llJ^v'se TTt

ivieTjwi?i?e'\i'^e

nAieg^cooT 35 ntynpe 33!Jioq ne

TTto *x

THpq

TTt2v

Tn2>>.peenoc nvtOTTTe T&.jutToq

TT cevfsH

jvtto)

Te-soce na^p. nctonT a5iTT<5'ojui Sajlioi e


K<Ti>.

evnor^d.!ie e-sui TT 07rK*.Td.'^iKH

ee

TTt

k.X2vivc

35 neT
Foi. 38 b

JiijLixnp
;

e fcoTV* 'se TTto

35 njv '2oeic
iTTA.qujtone
ois.

35 1
TT

n2!<

ne

nniv'^ot^Tr'Xd^.Kion

{sk)

r&.i ir^^p

njunrcTHpion

OH

TeqoH

jvqujtone TT ^ennooTre '^^.^s^piivc IIuiircTHpion "^e TTToq TTT^s-qiyajne 35nujd>.

jji^.T

35ne qigcone eneg^csxn 35

ctonT 35 nnoc-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


juoc
oT-a^e
KJS.I

89

oil

Ke
d^irco

qujcone
Ii

nd.pijs.

i.e

Tepe

ccoTAA e

ne'Xd.c

c^is^fepiHX

on

ott^o eqiiOTiS

^e

eic

gHHTC* j^n^ giXgi^Xii n*^


neiiuje^'^te
.

R.TiL

Al^s.pecuJu)^e ud<i i tootc n*^cc*e'\oc fitOK

jud^pid,. "xe

line csjuieAei e
e^.'Wi*.

nxnpq

e eipe 15

neT
Tpe

a^T'sooq nd.c

js-ctcootm glT OTr(3'enH e

Tigeepe n itocHr^ eco TcgiH 15 nei tio^? u


ita^.'^jvpee

Mi>.c

pITitgiH* ^cTd.&.c -^e "siit xijs.cthjujs. w tci (5ot


js^ciitoK

j. TopiuH
rf

07rti

nni

w
o^

'^^i^^.pI&.c js^cn^.'^e
to

Tnjwpeenoc

-^se

^p ujnHpe eXTcs^l^jeT p cootH tcom u TopiiiH ii


ii

55-)uio FoI. 39a

wijul
^ii

neiiT jvqTJvAio e nHi

':^^lw^^vpI^s>c

IiTejuoouie

gK TOTrno\ic
TCJvfcHTr
is.It

lijjiin
fiitoK

Suno
OTrit

oTr*^e hi

m ^jjuiao

Te-

poq

nTHpq

e fcoX -se

TOTrcTitHeijs jsM Te
TpevnjvTT

ei^HK ne'sevc n&\ Tni^peeitoc e nex no^ lijunrcTHpioit I? ajnnpe iTtjs.tii&.i

cHjjiis.ne liJLioq

eiuj2s>it(3'u

e^TCd^feeT ececT

WT^-Hdwir gvi M^. 6i.X e Tu^.'^^.gH

e fco\

poq
-xujc

ecfeoop t ecqi gjs. iTi5 neg^pooj u nujHpe ujhaa Ht d^TrajooTe ed^T^.TTto WTdK.iiJs.'T e iteceuxfee

UT iv^pHK

epioTe

ttTd..iiJs.ir

e npjvuje

TAJtiiTpqjuiice

gU nHi Ii T^.s'pHM; s\Ti>.^.Tr e '^w;)(;^is.pi*.c eqo it SIno eqKco K ptoq oitTCOc jswok (L0 -^ni^nicTeTe
evitoK gco ^it*.nicTeTre cse ite* r2vi
(<;)

ite'i

uj^.'se iTt ^^.Tr-xooir


js.rtoK

itft.i

Foi. 39 6

geituie

Ki^ivp

^ujnHpe
i^'^s.n

15 nex* uja^cse

gooTT ngtofc xieit e Tpe 07r*^^pHit wu) it OTtynHpe Jsit Te kjvi iTisp IC&.K 11 oit lye itpojuine ^.TT-^ j)<fcp&.*.jui eq epe ce iici^ppiw goiojc g35 necT^.ioTT Kpojune eq gxt H^i xcis.js.u lisKtofi iT aaH HC2s.ir pojuine eqitsv-sno
^iiesjuiice
it

se

oTiyHpe

iT

epe

g^pefeeKKis.

git

tjs.iott

itpojune

g^p^-X**'^
JsCSSnO

*^''''

^(^pHit Te
TJUIJS2S.T
11

2s.cjj.ice It

^seiie^^juiit aixT itocHr:^

s.nit2s

CdJtlOTTHX

OTrjs.(3'pHn

TC

H OT-

90

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

Tpe oTnjs.peenoc Alice 2s.'2Stt gooTT npot^HTHc nei ne OTTUjnHpe jjnrcTHpiott ; I\cAiooiye -xe n(^i d.citoK e OTit e nHi it '^.;)(|^i-pus.c .cn2s.i^e H jjijwpijv
\7rcdkiT
Foi. 40 a j)<C(3'me

ivTco

^-cge

e e\'yc^^i!eeT

i^ccato

jvirai
|

n^

"^ev^js-piivc

eqo n iino' xi

I5jui&.eiit

THpoT eT'^trn^icTs^ s^-cii^^tt on e '^js.;)(^dvpijs.c* e Jvq-si n OTTR&.Te^'xiKH exe TAiUTAinoTe es^TTco nqgijiooc equio H pioq ; I\.cnjv7r on e TgXXto Ii js.(3'pHit e
itIi d^cp 6ppe* neg^pouj 33 nwjHpe ujhjul* js-c2>.Tr on e MeKiie MTi.Tjoo'ye giTil ne ;)(^poiioc t oiy jvTTco e ivTrXtocojui e &.7rjoTe e pcoxe e necHT ^.tco

TK^wXavgH itT*.c'\(jocojLi ^.ttu) js.c^ooTre ^cKis^ir jvc6a)(ope e Sio\ ecTuioTrn <^ nujHpe ujhjji
eireTTt^pocTriiH
pievc

jvc^ine

xxn oTAiJiTpqpuj^^

gli nni

'^a^y^i^-

^)>>c^>.c^^s.'^e

nTeirno-y UTi.cju.ooiye e ooTrit e e\Trcd^feeT ISjuioc ^vcqoRc e o p^vi Hee n oTujeepe

ujHJu. giTiS nenitdl eT oT^s.^>.fil UTivqei e g^p^^i e "scoc n Tepe cjvg^'xe e pjvTc js. iu)c kiaa gH OTTe'XH^ g^p^^s
Fol. 40 &

U^HTC

I*

HTeTItOTT
|

ivCWUJ e J&lo\

ni

^e'2^)^c "sse

Te cxxb.*xb<bjr wto

gU 0T0(3' H n negiooxie*
HTe
ose
jvn<?

CJUtH
^.Tto

qcJU*>.JLs.2vJs.T

n^i nRjs.pnoc
TAA&.&.Tr

Ii

mia*

^^llou "se

epe

ii nev -sc ei e p&.T


T^v.g^

eic

HHTe

w Tepe TecjuH ii
i<

noTr^.cnjs.cnjioc

e ll^.Jl.*w^.s

nignpe ujhjui kiai gu oTTeAH^ KgHT A.7rco ii*^i&.tc tiT uTi.cnicTeTe ose ottH ott'scok e ^o\ ii^-uitane
ne
iiT^^TT'sooTr njvc

giTii

n^

(J3

e\^rc^v!eT p

cooTrn Tton* -xe OTrtgnpe ner peeT SiAAoq ep pxiirfpe ose j^qKiJui noHT iin ecujcone n ^ge iJAtoq
eneg^ e Tpe oTcoiuie eijue e neT n^HTC oi^eH iins^Te cjw-ice iijuioq necn.Tr e neT ecn<JLii.cTq "se OTTOT ne CV^'\*^ n2s-nTC0c '^es.^js.pid.c nenT d.qTivjLioc
Fol. 41 a

\(i

nenTev nj^c^ireAoc osoott nj^q

-isin

TenoT
ndwlT-

nc^

^^.p UT^. '^d>.^s^pi^.c i^eXoc ^.qjvnot^evne

p
(

&.T

n^^gTC

nj*>-'2te

ii

e "scoq

n oTJunriino

csin

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


q gn npne Sine qKToq
(J3
I

91
;

uj^.'sse ij.n e'\7rc&.feeT

e^Trc^ifseT

one

cse ^.pqi

pooTW}

nex epi^-xnoq

p cootIi Ttott n ne mtw n.?c*e\oc '^iooT Jx ijii.pijs. ^ "sio iXuoc "xe ^.ttio ni<ia.Tc ut nT^vc^ICTe^re "se ottH o-yxujK e fcoTV. n&.jo>ne n ne ttT^.T'sooTr it^.c
giTil n-sc
u}es.'2e
;

^p&. ec&.gTHC li
2.P^*
("'^)

niiis.Tr UTis.

c&.6piH\

nIIjLd..c

liJuLon ivWis. nenitdC eT oTb^b^Si


^ sioc
ciii>.ir

ne
<^

WTd^qei e ^p*>.i

d^.cnpoc^HTe're

KCT gnn*
'2sin

d>.Tra)

niynpe ujhu.

i^TrcoTrn MeirepHTr

eTTgn TKJs.\is.gH
e

iteTuta.jv'y

2^.Trit^.ir
1

e iteTepHir

^.Trp^^uje d^TTco d.TTTe'XH'X dtTOTOJUj e

e fiioA iSnes-Te

noToeiuj ujcone

T^e

n&.i

nennei! eT oifb^bA ei e
II&.pid^

necHT

e 'scoc ^vcnpor:^HTe^^e
'2sn

-^e

n Tepe
'xe

Huj&>'2s:e CTft.'spoc T&. \]y^^H "Sice gjuE


nis.

Ii njs.cce\oc

ne'sjsc

n^
-sse

^.ttco

<

niv
j

nnK tcAhA
Foi. 4i b

csJS nitoTTe

cfip*

avq^ycjoiijT

neeMio H
K

eic gHHTe i?d>.p Tq^5igi\'\ cnjs.Tjui*.eioi n(3'i :enei^ itiAi "se jsqeipe njuun^*,?
2eitJiJiKTitO(3'
ois^b^txii

e g^p^vi e-ssli -sin TeitoT

n*^

ncJi

neTC ottu^oxi SitJioq


2s:in

&.7ru)

neqpd^n neqit^. 'sn neT p gOTe gHTq* jvqeipe u


(S'feoi

ott'sooa*.

u^is.

ot-scoa*.

os-<^ojl dpi

nq-

js.q'2t(jL)cope

e Sio\

Ii'ses.ci

gHT gii njueeTe


1

u itTHT
noc
ujs.iTJveo

is-qujopiyp

U'XTit&.cTHc

^.Tco A.q'sice

hut

oMihtt

2s.qTcie iteT

iteTepoKoeiT
^.q^-

i^TOi ^^.q2se^^

npiAJL.5k.o

eTujoTeiT
njtieeTre

TOOTq
KdwTd^

Jx

niH\

neqgliod^'X.

ep

51 nitiv

ee

UTd>.qu}is.'2se

xxn neiieiooTe
IX,

e^fepivgivui
a.e
(5^co

aim

neqcnepAA*.

ujoAifFf

IT

uj*^ eueg^.* Aid^pii^ efeoT ^.ttw jvckotc e g^pi^i e

gi^grnc

necHi
Fol. 42 a

in(U)6

OTOU^
I

^o\

-xe

e^OT

OTTK OTTn *.C(ytO

gi^^THc* TT ujOAJtTrf * gevTHC JS<IIT CCAIICC d^TTO)


d.c<5^(x)

Kd.n eujcse line ne'ira^ijc'eAicTHc oTrongl

Jib.\

e feoA

"*^

^HTOc*
CLiAoit

a.'XiVd.
iw

gHHTe neT uhtt jtimTci*. itd.i t*.xio negooTT -^e IT e^TCi^eeT swr e Sio\
eic

92

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
i3ne cwb^T e npe.uje 53 nwjHpe ' T ecMii'snoq i?T*wcitOK p(o e T^e nei gcoi
i>iii

ii*.K^.ivc e fiio\

KOTi

OTTpcojuie

<?js.p

eTTTOi^ii iSuioq'

'^rK^.'\eI

juuuoq eT*.-

picTon
jvuj It

a OTOT

Alice

H Re

gooTT

pj^uje g^s.^Acoc

ge epe nptojme UT&.qTevJLieq e ^eq^>^.pICTOtt e doK wjdwUT eqnd.Tr e n'2scoR e io?V il njs.KStj)<q

npd.uie%
TAievevT i5
ceit^vK^).^s.c

Aiw TeTrt^pocTTiiH

neT

ovi^' ^vT<Jl) e feoX uj&.itT ecjuti^Te


js.C(5'o>

6ie noco Ai^.'Won eT uioTrg^u Tne xxn nKJs.g^*

notofe
igd.itT

UTd-cei
ecitevT

e
Foi.

T^HHTq
it^.i

givTHc n2vnTcoc

42be nujHpe roti


jutimcev

^^

itecjuja^'se "xe ne'X2s.q -se js,cROTe e


g\i

jvirto

Axn

'^js.^^.pi^.c

g^p2s.i

e necHi

iiecijiooc 'xe

o'yR2vTJs.cTi>wCic

iT

tci AiTite uj2s.rt


itd>.i

ecsseR ujAioTTR wefeoT e fcoX


A^qujcone
d^cujtone

AJtvTItcjv

ott

neuT
Tpe
Te

ne-sd.q gii

uegooT ex IjL..Tr
^v^^^?o'^^cTOC e

j^iy^o^TAJia. ei

TOIROTTJLieitH

e Sio\ ^itIS nppo THpC COi^IC ttCiV

iiecTJuie

T&.I

TigopTT

o n

Hi:*eA.(jL>n

epe RTrpHitoc d.noRpjvt:^H UT^vcujoine e TC'^^pI^s. 2vTrai iteTr&HR THpoir ne

noTTA. ^o^^^s. ecgd.iq ncb^


(x>coq
Ti(5'i

Teqno\ic
-xe

jvqfecoR

^pjvi

icocHr:^

A.qujjv'se

aar

xid^ps^.

cse

OT ne Tnndves.q ejc oHHTe ced^AUs-ore jSjuon e Tp nfctoR e g^ps^i e fcHoXeeui e Tpe tco2vi nenp^vH e rtoc -Sk-e ne's^.c 'l njvq -se gujoin Tivnocp*.t^H

Foi.

43a i^TTco
u'iK^p

nnd.|6coR e

2^p^.i

svoj

it

etc

neoooTT
njs.c
\\(^i
i

^1

d.T'xtjOR e ffOiV e Tpev

Alice

necs&-q

ngTViVo eT nsN.noTq -xe ^nicTeTre "se nnoTTe nis.-xi isvTTTWOTrn e 6o\ gn n^.'^^.pee ^k.e AioeiT nevn e e g^pjs.1 e fcHoAeeAi jvTTTAwJs.T e TT^toR Tpe TegiH
i^TTRjs^Td.nTd. e nAiev

eT aaai^vT giA negooT n

Tnis.-

ItctooTT

pivCRCTTH Ai negooTT cT AAAiivT * js.ire -xe eirAii. AA ncoT e poq itc2v AiJ>.

eTe

TJS.I

Te

Tno(3'

It

Ain oTTiyine itHC'"^*. cyxe on Ain oTrujine

(S'oiiVe

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


ii

93
e

goTTw e TnOiVic euj^pe


2s.Tr6(x)K

uujSajlio

^oi^e
JisuLis.

Ktoott o(x)Ot ou
e T^ie neooTTO

OTc^e Sin oT^Ii Ai^.


IT

gOTTn liTOit gS

js.7r<5'oi\

poq poq
(3'oi'\e

ITpcouie

Stoottc
IT

"xe 53

^eqp^wCTe
e^.TcoKOTT
Foi. 43 &

ene ^c^.M^s.TO
Tr<5''\'xe

ne

It

cotts^

is. neoooT &.otTT oTTouiq IT Td^oooT eT oTeine iJn^.Te xixxi^s' neop'^ntou THpq Si neirpivii IiTepoTcgevi '^e. nc^i eT ^.noITcecgei^i

^oiis.K tSuih \ |

^^

irpjv^e ITTd.Tc^2)vi
jLiTT

ne^oX gii nc^enoc


ic

neTujHpe
e

lOicHt^ n^u.uje "^51^ uiIT jLi.pi.. Teqcojajie K&.i2vTTi ITtok tJ3 TcocHt^ -xe nexe
IT

Tei

ge

ote

IT

line pcojue

iJtMoq ene^* ixWiXi^TC. ITtok nXoc^oc Jx neicxiT Hccjok Ujuioq Tpe Rcg^-i -siit epe ncKCKeTe 'Silt TOiit e Tcoit g(Uoc ujHpe Tdw^HT e poK eKp oa>6 e TKTe^itH "U. juiiTT*.xs.iye
JULb^TC

J^.ttT

eKp eXWT

JJi

ne

HT*>.qT^)^JLlIe
IT

puji^it

OTpwjuie AAi^Te
jliITITc*.

TeKTHCIC THpc oirAiITTppo* h nqt^opei IT


iyis.qni)wpes.i?e
*,

0Tr<5'pHHne*

OToeiuj -xe

ITtc
o.ir

Teq Ke t&>^xc n^^pevi^e itiAJUi2vq utoitoit -se TeKxiUTepo Jid.nd^p^-i7e


KuiOTT
goiuiit
I

Htok

"ik-e

^s.it

jutltltces.

Tpe

d>.7v\is. cit2s.jLio'yit

fco\

l^J^s.

eite^* Switon "xe

giAOoc gi iteeponoc eT soce p ^t^nFoi.Ua -swk e SioX e Tp ITukotTv jutIT iieiieiooTe ne nen^ooTT
iteT
ujis.pe neitTevio
':xe

xiIT neupjs.it owfec gi


2k.iKJs.ioc

oTcon* ITtok
eqjuiHit
IT

To

ngXAo

IT

nKp&.it
IT

itJs.<?^Ck)

feoX

eiooT ujjs. eiieg^* ^s.uJ IT ge eKO eKues.g(Lon d^TOi IT '^id.KOiiiiTHC Jx ne itTs^qTesjuie TeKTHcxc THpc
itqs'x'x*;
IT

gIT

eiT2s.

ulITuc^.

itswi

THpoT

^s.TC^^.I
IT

IS

tieirpdwit

coTT

-xott

cjs^ujqe 55 negooT
IT

cioic

coTT

soTT

lyjutHit "j^e

Te Tito^y

itHc^>. 5Xn OTeujoireiite*


gIT Tnis^uje

Aioouje ^e ii negooTT
e

-xe ufdwitTe
IT

nc^.M^TOit
e

cott "sott iyHjui(<r) dwqtS'oiujT e ooTTit


^.qxtd<7r

2^p^c IT^i

lUicH^:^

poc

Js.cp

oToeiit

THpc itecujTpTcap

i7js.p

ne

ne-sjs.q iid^c

gIT

otiakt-

94
plipevui

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Qse ^.g^pto

p wjTpTtop HnooT

Htoc

-xe

Foi. 44 6

"4

gn n nR&.pnoc gnn K^vc "se Sinp p OTe 2>^'X\di. (^lifyojui "se nex iihtt e AAmtcjv itivi fioX MgHTe WToq neT wftw^oHeei epo on itecujTpTiop e neooTO enei "^h oTr}&. JUHce we ju T js.trto oTTujiiuio Te pjutiicooTri -xe cTTrnrenHc* o'y'2ke Jin ece>,.T e oTT-xe cgiJJie gevgTHc*
Kes.q

n*s2vc

-xe eic oirgOTe "se fioneel e poi oircouj e ei e feo'X WToq -xe | neosd^q

ecjLiiiie
juiiite

eiteg^*

oTrik.e.

itecTCA^fiH-y 2vit*
':^e

e ^cofe

it

Tei

HeTTn

OTrnoiS^

itepe fiHeXeeju. eTuj&.'se itpcoAjie eecopiiv ujoon git Aiit iteirepHTr eTTosu) jluioc -se ottciot iippo ne ns^i
it

eqp oiroem

e rkocjuioc

n ciot gH THpq 2s.Trto


eT

tjulhht

k Tne oTrnotj w

eTOTTiijv'Jsnoq

JU.^.pI^s.

pooT
51 ne
j>.cp
Foi, 45 a

eTujjs.'se

THpoT

"xe jmii icocHt^ neTcwTil e e T^ie nei ocofe itTOc r^e iteTrit

pd.ige eirp

ujnHpe epe nitoTTTe


5J
^Il^s>^^

iiepe njujs.
'

<5'oi'\e i?*wp

ujoon

juit iteqi.K^ce7v.oc
JJ.kXbJS'
|

TeTTUjH
.

THpc eT
owe

oTHg^ itoHTq ecujTpTtop jv-yto eco


it

n
j^

gfcj^

Jx noToeiu
it

cott '2s:oirTv^ic
juE

qd>.

i^oies-gR

ne-se Ten'A.oo'A.e
HJs.iioTq

OToeitt ex &.ca)OTr
itc^

ngirnepeTHc eT
Hivi itcd.

-xe s.pj T^.^:*^v^H

ujiiie

oTcgiAie weccKens^'^e iS neT hhtt e


itjs.c its'!

fco'X. it-

HT*

ne'se^.q

iooch^
it

-se

iSnp goTe neitT

j>.q-

ujis.'xe

Mjuutie Qse Tep^s.'sno


iT&.p
i^qujjs.'se

oTTujHpe otrnicTOc ne
gto "xe neTOTrnex'snoq oirnitd^ eqcT^.d^fj git

iiToq
H^.1
nuLis.

iii5jui&.i

feo\ vigHTc OTT e feo'X


i.e
It

ne
itis.c
d>.it

it

Tepe q-sooir
itqcooTtt
*>-qttJs.'y

jvqjuiooige e fco\

gH

(joiXe

-se eqjuiooiye e Tioit


it
cjs.

^s.q^louJT -^e

eTcuTitH

fioA

it

TnoXic*

epe genpiojue otth^^ iigHTc ^.qjuiooige e poc js.qe (JcaujT ^p^.I ^s.qIt^>v^^ eircgiuie ec^s.^.^ e p*.Tc e-sit
Teciseitencop ec(3'coujT e jfeoX
iu)CHt|>
js^qjutoiTTe oirfiHc it(5i

eq*sco iXuioc

jLXis.TbJLXOi

^^topR epo to Te c^ijue nei juhk eccooTit 55 Aiecito | eTcgiJue giS


-^te

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


itecei

95
ecjutice*
Foi. 45
6

MCjuiooc jnH

Tei ujeepe ujhjui

ujjs.itT

Jx

xiA^piis.

TeT epe nTVoi^oc 35 neicoT mhtt e Sio\

uoHTc*
iscoc

iiToq "xe neosj^q n&.c -se d.juLH e necHT uTeTTitoTT iT nen5I ex 0Tis.2s.fi IiTJs.qei e 2^pi^i e

d^c^enH

d^cei e

necHT

2i^ct^opei Ii iiecgoiTe

jeT

neK.n(jaoT

nitoTTTe*
e

6o\

IT

goic eccooTit -xe eciHK e j.n^.iiT^. e e ncjs. it io\ 15 npo &.cn<jop^ e itec(3'i'2s e Tne ecso) Hjuioe -se jc g^p^^i
2s.ci *xe
nTiviK*..
*

|in\octoc

jS neicoT ITee

niv

po
iT(3'i

eqoTrcoit
iT

A.ioTis.gT KccxiK

CReoTtoit
"xe

nb.\

gui

os-xjn^

wjtone
>.

TeKjuiuTepo e^ eT oTd^esfi Tni^peeitoc

eq K

fioX

iooch*:^

juLivpid..

jjiice*

iS necjujHpe
d^ciiToq
it^-T

FoI. 46 a

necujpn
^ovT
njLtes.

JJi

juice
TfsiiH

2vC(3'oo*\q

n
IT

geitToeic
jji^n.

q*^

oTOAiq K

"xe ite

juu

ujoon

gil
vT

(5^oi\e
iiTiv
IT

lU nei
nej)^

jujs.

<3'oi\e

t ujoon
tJ3

CKR'XHCJd*.

OTTojg^

iTHTC*

ouiq nujopiT
g^p*>.i

IT

eTrci&.cTHpioit UTes. uS iieiToeic TcqeTci^. ITgHTq


T*wl

nei [ot]ne^^ Te^Xo e


eficto
IT

TUtriT ^.T Tb^KO

nAoiJOc
OTTOAiq

MTiJ^qt^Opei SUUIOC IT(3'I nitOTTTe co nei ^e>>.itTq gOTnIT e poq uiIT neqeitOT
Zo

nei xxd^

IT (5'oi'\e

ITTdiqujoine gi-siX nKi^g^

ATUi
u)
juiIT

IT

OTpne

eqoTr2s.d^fe

ii nitoTTe n\o<?oc
IT

nei OTTOutq ITTJs.qujcone jS ix^^


IT

SStom Jx nnoTTe

puijuie

itIT T^.no-xiAii^.

ITT*.qis.<c ujjv

pon*

nei Toeic ITT*.TCKend<'^e iXuion e nT*.KO 15 n':^ii^fcoTrXoc* "se ITne qgcon e goTrn e poi IT ne con**
CO

Aiunc^.

Hdwi
|

js.qei IT(3'i

eT

55jujs.Tr

Tdwi

iKH-Wb^T

ATrn^.T

nujHpe g55 on e Tnjs.peenoc ecouiooc

iiocHt^ eqjtooiye jliIT Tecoiuie e necpi).it ne cjs.Acojlih jvTrt^uiKjf KOTTi noiroAiq ujnHpe
ivirp
gIT

FoI. 46 6

'4'^

epe necgo ne-s d.u^n noTToem e feo\

b^s^iiisrs-

oiruinTgHRe* eTege

96

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
nwjnpe koti
^.tthj^t e

uivi eio eqcKen^.'^e IS

nuuv

(JoiTVe

THpq

nitoTTe ItgHTq

eqjuieg^ n p&.iye epe najnpe Ii C^^Xcxjaah "xe ^.cxioouje e goTn e

n'xc ecsco iuuuioc -se n Md. noTTOAJiq is.coTcoujT n-sc n^i IlT^s.qeI e iioTToii e neKOToss^i itis-T iiiJX

K npqpitofee THpoT
llmlcew
\\b.\

JJ.

ni\.<^'

e s^noK

ne nev-

jvcjuioouje e goirit e Tnevpigopn eeiioc s^coTTtoujT e nec<3'i'2s: JuiK iiecoTrpHHTe ecsu)

on

SiAOc

Fol. 47 a

q^

Kto uS jji.pi&> Tni^peeiioc tHt nc^wOOT *.cp nROcjuioc THpq n pSSge e fcoTV. oli * n WI iTiT T gx'^soiu xi^^piev Tn&.p*.ia2vcic ^'^2.^ TT OTTaTtOUjf Slo\ HTC gd^ OH Ulie ^pOIlOC THpOTT iteTOOT UT ^^TTOTTeme evtrto js.hor Cjo ii ^ttis.oTra)^
"se
ll^s.I^)^Te
|
js.

e KTOi

new hi

}dw

eiteg^*

Tes.i

ces.p

Te cevXiOAJiH t

Htoc tct

ujoprf itTevccoTli ne^c evcoirtowjT ii^^q u Tepe qei e-sSi nKe^g^ js.Tto ^.Tco es.cnicTe'jre e poq e tootc e rtoc e necHi ujiv negooT ii iin ecoTcog^

necAAOTT

jvW^. ui^. niju. euji^pe ne^c ficon e poq nqT^.ujeoeij aaH TeqjJi&.dvTr ii ne^peeKOc* jiecoTTHg^ Mcwq ne jliu ttequieveHTHc ujev negooT nTt^Tc-^'o^
iiiAoq
THpoTT
Aieit
jLin TeqjvuevCTewcic

eT ott^wS^ e

d.cH*>>Tr

e pooTT

uin

TqjL.i).&-Tr

ii

n^^peenoc**
iio'X.'
*

etteioTrtouj
Ii

e OTTtoiig^ iiHTU e

ii nfiioc

Tecoiuie

T Jmjulikt Axn ^.cTi.o\T^is.

j^wTCii

"se oir e fco\

twm

Te gii necc^eitoc
nfcioc
-se OTT
Fol. 47 b

is.?V.'\ev

-xe

Tecgxjue eT JJjuLb<ir e Sio\ Tcoit Te gli nec^ceitoc js-W^fioTV ii]


^

e ifscotope [e Sio\ ii jun TecnoXtr^js. jwTto


*2te

itne

M-scotope

nujd.^'se e

ue

ces.

UTup
neo^n

qe

ii neT
nuj^-'2se

kh

nd.it e g^pjvi
lyjs.

TJJie

jukI

TnnevKTon
to

na)|6ig e-sii
e fjo'X
noes'

ii nei

iinooT ct nopia
HCivia^c

is.MxoT e

TnjLiHHTe iinooT TenoTT

ms. nei
Tesjuion

n
^

g^pooTT

gn nenpo<i^HTHc

n^

ii-

The words within brackets

are repeated inadvertently

by

the scribe.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


nooT
juii

97

nTOioj
T^iiooTre

Jx

nei

oTouiq
ne-ssj^q

jmii

iiei

Toeic

itei

CX-irege

cotH necsoeic

coTn noTOJuq JS. nq-se njs. \j!wOc -xe Jin qcoToittT ^.TTO) ninX jS neqari? <u^ iiiui Gxtis.
j^TGio

ujooc "xe ne gu

Te;)(^copjv

ex Suuid^Tr

eTujoon on
neiroge

Tctouje eirgi^peg^ gti n ecooTT: K Tep otwjs.'t

KoTrepuje u
owe

TeTTujH

nicioT ^vTp goT

Axn neTTepHtr eT-xto juEajioc -se OTrno^ iX unrcTHnTd^qoTcoitg^ e pon pioit ne nd.1 gocon -^e eT-sco

Md.1

eic nivi^rteXoc
rX-TTto
ft.

feo'X*

eFoi. 48 a itjs.7r 5a n-sc evqoTTioitgl neooTT 51 p oToexit e pooT jvTp q'^

n^

ooTe gH oTTwo^y ttjvp ooTe *.

H gOTe
fiOiV.

Jut*.Te

^^.ttoi

mijh nere neq-

qn&.7r eTivcti^e'X.oc

UTe

n^
H

eqj^oe

pft.Tq 55 nqAATO e

JuevXicTis. eqr^opei;

OTTofico)

u lynnpe
uiis.

e Tfie TJs>no*^HJLiiiv 51 nn'soeic nT^vq^s.^s-c

po* HTeTiioT a.qqi neoTe nc^. ^o\ Sljuiooir* HHTe c^.p a^Tca ne-xi^q iiis-T -xe 55np p ooTe eic
hhtIT

'^Td.ujeoeiuj

OTrno(3'

p*.uje nb.\

er

ii*.-

ujwne
55

15 n^2^>oc T
^^vI

THpq

"se ^.T-xno

mhtK

55nooTr

ncHp

CX^Tco o^^JLl^s.eIIt

ne ne^c n-xc gn Tno'\ic n ^[31^ ttHTn ne nis.i TeTn*.oe eTiynpe ujhaa


eq<3'H

eqt^oOiVe
*.

u genToeic*
oTTton

gn OTTOJuq* HTeTuoir
eirjuiHHige
itJviTTe'\oc
:

neTTJ^Jv'X.

^v^nl^v'^^

eTTCJLioT e

nnoTTe
j

eT-soi
d^iroi

Ujuloc

Xe neooT

55

niioTTTe ^TT

ueT-xoce

TeqeipnuH

ou nptouie 55 neqoTroiuj*'
e-^ojuoXo^^Hcic
e
2^p^^>I

K Tep

gicsii nKs^g^ Foi. 48 & qw ott'^ "^e n TeiivT^jioK

niyi

n*.i7c?e'\oc

nTeTnoT
neTgHT
ei e
ite

me H
n
n55ui2)>.n

ujooc -xe u Tepe


cse

pooT
n.i
ex

ne-sevTr

iteTrepmr

en.ctf?e'\oc

iJ^.se
ujjs.

fiHe'XeeiA

TeitoTT ^ye jui&.pu TWOTrn nTiTfeijOK uTnitjwTr e nei nets' 55 juTCTHpion


e

Hts.

n^c oToiig^

pou
H

2vtu)

Tei oe d.Tex e 2^p^s

98

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
epe ncioir ciok
JiULb^
eii
ussk

e fiHeXeejui
^p^>5

"xwott uja^nT

oti

Foi.

epe nujHpe ujha*. wgHTq* Axn i(jOCHt|> ju..pi&. Tqui^.^Tr "se ne ne MTd^T'xooTr Wd^ir AwTkotott ^.^^eIJUle genjtie nnoiTTe 49a^e ntyi Hiyooc eircjLioTr d^-irio ct'^ eooT
2vqn&.Tr e

eotiS

poq jaw

^^

e-sH we
g&.pe2^

iiTJs.qtt2vTr

e pooir THpoTT

jift.dk.pi2s.

"^e

necgjuE

itei

ujA.'se

THpoTr

ecKto

jGuuloott

necgHT* H Tepe gHpco-^Hc xe njvir e ncioT* d^qeume se oTcioTT u ppo ne evqujTopTp exxbjre. Mxn eq'sco juumoc -se ot eiepoTrco'\TrjLi&. THpc iti5jw.i..q ne nei xitrcTHpion TiTA.qiycane < TOTe eic geneqTton nppo n
nioT'^.d.i
juijs.

e neqciOTT gjS ii

jvnnjs.T cis.p iiTjs.'T^noq * tga^ 2s.ei eoTTtoujT >.q

H Tpe gnpw^Hc
d.qjjiOTrT

ss.e

iiftjid^iTOc

ctoTiS e K&.I Jvqp wjnHpe totc H'siOTre i^qigine e Sio\ gs


*

TOOTOT
Foi. 49

Kca^ neoTTOGiuj xi ncioTT nTd^qoTamg^ e Sio\ n&.Tr ose i.iJtHiTH UTCTiTTdJuioi on eq*2iai JuEjuioc

6TeTK

Te^viH cse iiiji ne nppo UTis.T'xnoq js.tne Htc nti oTUiujfi n&i JixxiK^cic -se OTpppo *. Kocjuioc* 2>.\Xw n2s.i ne nppo ii js.t fito\ e fio'A
I

wjjs.

eiteg^*

otroke

TeqjuIiTepo

nj^oTeine

is.n

nTHpq

niK\

d.Tco THpoTT eT epe Tne xin nnjvg^ nivni^pis>c*e oIS neqoTreCis.ine' nei.i ne nppo t n2)<'^ ^d.n e TOinoTrAJienH THpc on

ne nppo t n*.Kd..eicTJw n nppcooT on eqncone jSxaoott n&.i ne nppo

cyxiHis^iocTrnH

nd^i

ne nppo
Ic

eT

-sice

oTes.

eqeMio n
neT

o'^r^v

eiyse eHOTOiuj -^e e eijme eie js.non

ne nTA.ircgik.i e T&HHTq eTTn^.'snoq gn 6He?V.eeAA nTe '^oTr'X2Md. H Tep qccoTjjL e ni.i n(3'i gHpio-^HC n tootott h
n*^Tiii^juion

nwi ne

ne^c

"se

"HxxiK^oc
Fol.50a jtft.2v?oc

d^qajTopTp
o'yd.T(3'ojui
-si
(5'e

exia^Te

^.tco

neosjs.q
|

55-

-xe

ne nTeTnge

ejjiTon u^b^n

p^

TeTWge e poq

nnTn n gen-xoipon gn ot-

'

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


goon

99
giv

nTTi\ia)K nTCTiiujiiie
ncd^

js.Tra)

WTCTngoTgr

oTtop^
ajjs.itge
it2><q

nAXb<

ex
itd<q

epe
ii

niio^

uppo

wHTq

KT^.T'snoq

U'^oopoii b^iriti eTeTwnTeTtt'^ e poq a.jvtjlioi gco -se kjs.c eieei nTJs.o'ycxiujT
n*.i

iiTd^.q'se

-xe

wb^T gu OTTKpoq
tt-si

eqoTcouj

e jutoTToiTT
j

jSiAoq

Tep

"xe

-^eKnoc^&.cic e

iio\ giT
nfioTV. Ii

oHpto-akHc

nppo

2v'y&tOK j^irio

TnoXic n otkotti
AXb<

eic

n Tep OTrp ncioT UTd^TKi^T e poq


eqei epe niynpe wjhja nstooir
uj2)^ut

gK il

ujd^

is.qc(jaK

gjv

nqdwj).e

gHTq
i

p2)<T'q gjS evTOTtOUIT ii

njui*.

ti

ne KT^vqT^.A.I TeKTHCIC THpc


|

oTojuq Ti TittH q(3'oo'\e it gertToeic Kee H oTgHRe n ptouie Kb<\ ^?^s.p ue iaii utiv ujoon Foi. so & iXKTp ne gii Jixxis. n (3'oiAe e Tpeir iiTon ijjuooir pfe n^.nTOc -xe lien's to iiiAoc -se d>.Trno^ IT IigHTq K^npoc T*.on Jjiimc2. neunpev^ic eeooT jvkok go) ^o n ujnHpe iSuitOTn o3 iiJ^Jl^.^Toc &.tco ^kjv"sooc -se -xiu Tton e Tton "xin eTeTUTOiOTn g^s-2^s. giieqiiKOTiI
giT

:saitoA*e

55 jutivfAieviroc

CTeTU^ Tton
TeTnei
it

aajT

nnoTTe
itppcooir

eTeTn"^
e<Trio
It

noT^

itjvq

iy2k.it

ujopri itTeTitIt

oTTOiiyT nis.^' otin eTeTitTevKO It

tv^"t^h

eTTlin'\d>.Kd. iijjiooir eTCTltccopii


jis.n

It

Tev^^H

geitjuiHHuje

nppo ne^c
It
i

tSi

TCTltp u|opn ItTCTltoTraiujT ii n^\ ItTep oTju^.Te It itei riots'


It

ujnHpe

iwireine it^q

gen-xcopoit
|

OTrnoir^ aaIT
"xe

oTr'\i}i<noc aiIi
eTitevfcioK

o^rly^).'^.

git

tgtujh
eic

eT itmrFoi. 5ia
P'^

neTHi:

Uneqps^cTe

njv?tce\oc

Jx n*sc jvqoTroiitg^ imsTT e fioA gli oTpd^coir eqosio ote eTeTitfcHK e Twrt iSjuioc Ktoot -xe ne'sevT -se

UTOK
p

ncic CT cooirit -se

ot neT

ItHJs-d^q

ne-se nis.t-

ireXoc "xe wiKT -se iSnp rtc thttIT It ue con j*. ^w'^.X^. e gnpco'^HC d.iii<|^copei mhtIi giTit ue giH
g^pevi
&.

TTlt^ixip*>.

Htoot
H 2

-xe ne-sis-TT -se ItTlTcooirIt

It

TeglH

ItttiifctOK

ItgHTC

ItTOq "XC

Js.q'SI

100

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

q'siTOTT e TeirnoXic jutn Te^copjs. THpc w Tnepcic OTntO(3' "^e H goTe Jvcei e'sH gnpw'^Hc Sin eqoTrco^ e

TOOTq

igme

cjs.

ne^^ cyxe

JJutxiKx^oc
TeqD(^(x)pjs,

Tcpe

noires. noTT**.
Foi. 51 b

Sauuvc^oc fctoK e

js.T(3'enH

^.trptoKg^

it

n-jsoicojuie It

TeTrjiJiitT|jJijvcoc

&>TT*ije-

P*^

oexuj JS
itTe

ne^^
icocHr^

ic gli

TnoXic THpc
Tpe
^.P**^*

aiTi Te|)([^uip&.

THpc

nepcic
It

totg nevtrcteXoc Hi n-xc


jaSRcj)^
JJjuiiK^oc
n'?

d^qoTcoitg^ e
jvjs.;)(^iopei

iio\

se ToooTM

inxm

KHJUie

Ktok

uili

nujHpe

lyHJu jmit Tequi&.d>>ir igj^itT eiosooc itJvK^


itjvujiite Itcjs.
it^yi

gHptO'^Hc c&.p
C\.qT(x)OTJt -xe
Ajili

nwjHpe
tcttujh
e

ujha*. e
^.q'2si
g^p^s-i

T&.Koq
juiis.pid.
|

itocHt^
Ttoit

It

15

IC

juili

c&.'iViOjuiH

Js-Tjuiooiije

.Tra>K e

RHAAe
e

eKfjHK e
iij>.q

poq

It

eitoT

ncT epe nnoTTe jmoTTe h ck^ihr e Ttoit (J5 neT epc


uS

Tne jmlt nujvg. ctiot gis. TcqoH uilt eKHHT gHTc It' Tei fejsujop ei^HR
Gxcseu nccoiiT
Foi. 52 a

ncooitT

js.2^pou

THpq
|

It

ne-si^q Tutitrpoijiie e fco\

-se

k2vc
iijjs.t

Httofte SlAidiTe^

P^

TpeqcTtOT

ly*,.

IleTe u|d.q(5'(x)jf e-xli! hk^.^^ e IIcTe lysK.q'scog^ Htoot iteqcItTe

Hce^
2S

K2s.nitoc

gli iteq(3'i'2

eqnHT HTq 15 neT epe neqvtiqe GinHT js.it ne-sisq ococ eip ootc jsXAisre.')Qo:i}pis.

K&.C

eiitd^fewu
It

It

khjug

IiTJsncopK

e HioK iigHTc
StJsI Il^HTC I5noo'T aS

It

TJUiitTpeqiyI5je ei'xwXoit IiTJscofsTe .JUl07r e TltJUHHTe OTTXjs.OC eqT^^HT

nito^?^

15

nei

uji^

55 npor^HTHc Hcjsiesc oli tjuhhtc iXnooir ii^ Ti.Juioit e lie itTe*.Knpo-

IIaaoott g^js ne^^c uiii TeqjLiJs.js.T 55 njspt^HTeire eeiioc Qsiit It uiopn eic n^c cjs.6is.coe necsjsq iihtt
e g^p^si e
JsTUi
3!5

KHjme eq^tjiooc
JUOTTItC^ It
(5'I'2

gi-slt

oTKiV.oo'Xe eca^coooT*
IT

THpOT
ne'SJs.q

HHAie
cse

ltJs.KIA.

55

nqjutTO

fioX
It

eiTJs.

oit

jsTca
jutli

Itp55

UKHxie

it^.pee

geiicgiute git oirgoTe

otctujt

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


e T^e
enei
Tjji'x
I

101
e 'scoot
FoI. 52 6

Jx n'sc

cjs.f52s.toe

iiTJs.qTiTc

pH
t

ne^^c ei e nKocx.oc itepe u n RHuie 11^.^ epe neT(3'eptofc gx'siS nivgis^g^


-^kH

gjven iSnd>.T

P*^

HoeeKoc

oTiT oTTgeesioc

i5d^p

eqi<^T

itis.g^ni'^e

d^qeMio pl u KHJue
oT-^e
\d<i)^^

e genpeqiijilige ei'^co'Xott i7d.p ne 11 &.n A.TUi ne-yp oot HTq i!i nttoTPTe*

geoc
g^p^-i

',

H Tpe ne^c
e

-^^.e

ei

nKocjuoc
neqcTCOT
oTTgeeiioc

Js.qei

KHJtie
11

*w

TeqgOTe xxn
eqoTi^d^*

ei e scoott

^.qTMooT

OTr'Xd.oc

eqTMHT

d.Tui 5s.qTpe n<3'epiof!

k ugeewoc

THpoir
*:

*.

e ^pjs-i e ottjooTr T^ie n&.i q'sto Sjuuioc KHAie jce aah TiSnopiJs. w uec3'ooiye 2>.t<jo
ei

uc2vfiix
i

upiojue eT 'xoce
.

ite-y

pd>.TR

^^tco
|

ceSteT-Fol. SSa
P"^

lld.UjTV.H'A.

pOU

ItTOK

'?2vp

nenitoTTTe

J^TTCO

cooTTiT &.W

nnoiTTe Ji n\n\. neucHp

ivTeTuii&.'y

enex '^n n nenpot^HTS*. e JvqoTTiOH^ e &o\ JTep qei e g^pjs.5 e'sli TiKis.2^ Ufyi nAoc^oc Ji neicoT
o"y&.^icoiJi&. eqcsoce loT'xelin q^opei vi oTnoprl^Trpd^ uppo* Tequtiirepo i^jvp ygoon !&. iiieiieg^* ^.Tto TequisiT'^sc ujes. oT'sioju. .sun oT'saiuf line qei eqTA.Xmr eTrKd^poTr^ioiii
I

llT^^qeI

^u oTeMio iSne qei gn

i^-Wd^ eqAAOOuje u JteqoTpHHTe


'

nqK*.poTr^ia>u
itexii

7dwp
I

oTTOAAq

TfciiH

RC
e

Rjvi iiTi<q^

n TegiH

oTrnopt^irpd. oeitToeic iibA nT^.7rc:|^opei aIaiou eficto Htjuiut s^t Ti^KO gli e T^e njs.1 otoh wixn ct o n JuTi ^ojts. gligis.'X ii&-q
inxiw e
njjt^s. it

^pjxi e

Tne

JJUUtOOT e

AJlOOllJ

gll

OTXIIIT

^Xi^CI

gHT

GxT*^ Oil

ne-sevq "se

gn

53 6 oTreTcies-CTHpioit e<ujui|ne iS n'scFoi. RHJUie g*.^Ttt iie^wpa. u ne^oowje j^tuj ceiiivpH

otk

Ti^Xe -xcopoH

g^pjvi

St

n-^tc oi'scoq

js.

neaXos"

iieRUji^'se lo Hca<ij>.c

nenpoq^HTHc Tpeiip ncoiu Ti


neg^pHTOU UTd>.*.p^ei e
^^Tcoifce

n Kecene h
poq
iw.ev'poc

uujjvste li

Tfie

gHpoi'i.Hc -xe
q(3'u

Hjuoq

ojtu 55-

cyxe Jine

ujine ncjv JJuuhkv^qc

103

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
gHTOtr ne
ose

i\qp goTe

i^d^p

^e

oenciig^
li

ne gw

Teir-

Te^HH
Otr-ai.e oil

JAH noT

Sine qeiuie ' ne Aoinoti ITctoq


nei
ciidwTT

uceeipc n&>q geiineeoo-y epe ne^c twii iiqujiite ^'^s.p


js.qigu>n

eqAJiHit

^o\

dj3i

i5 neweoc eeooT
itjuioq
;s.Trio

ncycoiiT

wt n

Jjuuns.v'oc

wTb^iPCiXiiie

neqjuocTe

e goTTii e

ne^c

Foi. 54 a

eqoTTtou} e gOT^iq e TpeTTKTOOT | ttji^

iiqAiHit e

io\ eq(5'iotyT gHTOT

poq

P^

fioX
nttoiTTe

IiToq

*^

gcocTe iiTe cuTe pojuine -SStOK neitT e<q*>.iie^ iSAAoq Js-XA^.


<iio;)(^h

neuT

^q^

nq^HT

e taa "aLKjaKei

nos.

ncyuL ou oTcs'enH lyjs^nTe iteT cHg^ THpoT eTfiHHTq "stOK e fso\* K^.I ^^.p *,.TrcMHTq giS nxieg^ ujjuiOTH n oo?r ^vTreipe ii nctonr 15 nnouioc g2^. poq

d^TT'xiTq

enpne

Jk

cTPJuecjoit
^.qei

noTHH^ siTq

e neqgjv-

jLiHp js^qcAAoir

pcq

e 2^p^vI gii e"T\iKiis> 25>c

KOTi eqcoiTU uce^ iiqeiooTe juin Hue gi^smre THpoT T ^ige e poq e e>d.Tr Iltmc*. ms.i js.qfeiou g.P**-*
e

KHAAe

itlijuisvq v\&\

icacHt^

Tepe qii.Tr

-^e

n^i

oHpoi'XHc
j>^q(3'ioT
iijjn
Foi. 54 &

^e 5in otkotot

ujev

poq

nf?"!

JiMLiKVoc
ujhjli

iA2^Te d^q-sooir d>.qjjtoTroTrT

eT

gii

|{He\eejui jhw wecTOiy


ne-sjs^q

necHT

uivp

iiari'

pojuine cTiTe neTTdwi^ceAicTHc | "sse

^m

nujnpe

pj

K*wTes.

Aijjiis.i7oc

^wquScK ngoife iSnivT qgoiT^! IT IiujHpe ujha* ; H Tcpe TeeTTci^v a^e ujojne d.irpH6e itari msw fisHe^eex*. juih mcctouj
e'sli iie7ru}Hpe kotti
:^e

neoTToeiuj UT2s.qT2aiTq e eqoTiongl e fcoX ii

6o\

tootot n
"se

MT*.ir0Tfi07r
Tee'J^cI^^.

iieT git juEnHire

THpoTT iieTp^^iye e-sn

wujHpe

iiTivc-

igtone jmiuicA. T^^.^oi.HAJlI^s. 5i

ne^c

eq'soi Iuuuloc

jS neqeitoT eqpiwUje "se eic t*. igopiT n eircid^ iviTA^^oc MJ^K e g^pjvi u lei e'ssJuE nK*N.g^' TenoT ^ye new

Tp

eicoT

^i

IT

TOOT

IT

TA. eTciJs.

e nAAd.

IT

ITTfiitooTre

CT oTUiTlT JuumooTT e iio\

IT IT-:&.dwiJuia)tiion

eic

gHHTC

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


itofee

103

^.i^evpi'^e ttd^K

ttei

t&.io o5

ne,.

eioiT

"se K^s.c

* Stnp ko) ITcujk 5S nnocAioc US opjvi uj*> poR njs> eitOT AiH Iter d.pi nuteeTre -se OTTHg^ u^HTq j.Tra) n&.i uenari'x ^.TTivuiiooTr THpoTT ngcofc vi nen-

^e'i

P**^

Tep qn*>.Tr "xe n<3'i gHpco'XHc neirujoon H*.q wc^i ujHpe cnjs.Tr e js.quio'yTe e pooir jS nqpivii -se gHpco'^Hc eq.Ti -xe 15 neqnw*! ^-ifsiioTq ns'j M*w TTdw^ic 's.e. mxi gR iieKigHpe neT it.p ppo
(Tios

ne

jLiiutccoK

^q(5'(0ujf -^Le c nqiiof? n ujHpe ne-sevq M&,q ose ikp^ei e neiiAjvoc itTeTnoTr l kjs. t'xjv^ic ^ e -soiq u T(3'pHHne n TJjiirfepo &.7rqi Hms-Jstt IS.
neqpjs-vi

n ujopTi
KJs.Te>^

-se

gHpcor^Hc d^TJUOiTTe e

i.p^e'^jvoc
n'isc -xe

neitTA.

Jvqncone

neqeicoT TJv*.q
e

poq -se e poq


55?>

neqgHT

ic

oTTjs^c^rfe'Xoc

-xe iiTe

n^

tH Tpq
j

ujiiie ITc^. foI.

ivqoirtong^ e fjoA.
TiooTTit
fetOK

pi&
*si

KHAxe eq-su) aa-hoc -se il nujHpe lyHxi jhH Teqjui&.j)>.T n^


icocH^
gTf
HKis^g^

n^

e g^pjvi e

ueT ujnie ITcjv Tev^^H AA nUJHpe UJH-1.v HTeTilOT JvqTOiOTTK njv TJUiitTgXAo CT n&.iioirc K(3'i jy^q-si li nujHpe e g^pis-j e nuis^g^ JuH ujHui ju.e>>.pi^. Tqo.d^js.Tr i.qfecoK
m.
'

ninX

ixTJiAOT c**.p

11(51

ix niHA.*
uq'^cfico

&.Trto

uqxiOTTTe e poq -se n*. eiuiT

I\.TUi

wevq

Hccoq
A^-oc

coc
tts'i

KToq giotoq itqc<jOT!ii guic u|Hpe ujHpe n ccottT ue-yigoon -xe ne n ^PX^~
ajHpe
cn*..T nitO(3' juieu iieTTAJioTTe e

poq

xe ^lAinnoc nROTi
Jx nqeicoT*
*xe ngooTT
'

-xe "se gHpoi-Sk-Hc kjs.t&. np^^ti t^iAinnoc -xe | ne TroTUT&.q xixjiiK'S' IiFoi. 56^
:

oTcgiJue e necp^^n ne gnpco-xiivc


n<5'i

xinnc**. gennoTTi
kTH^.eicT2s.
(s/c)

P*^

a^qAAOTT &.p^e'\&.oc ne epe gnpco-^Hc e neqjui< eTUjHpe ujhaj. nc^vei jue SSuioq ne juinTj>>.q cgijuie -^e iST'xjs.^ic THpc

juluk'S'

nqeipe

-^e

it

oTnocy ax

ndkpjvnoJLiid*.

eqn-

104

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

KOTK Jjiii eiiiiie AJi nqcoii e-^ eqon^^ js^TUi rte julR \d..T cooirli 5a nei jjnrcTHpioii nc&. lOigftwUiiHc
nujHpe
n'xd.ie
':^^^>;)([^^vpI^s>c

noiTHHfe

Gqujoon

's^.e

oil

TopiitH gn iie^ooT eT JxAXbiTi' e Sio\ -se neoTroiiy ct Hxxshkt Ht**. gHpco*xHc AtoTroTT K nujHpe ujHui eT ^u fiHeAeeui eqigine iica. ne^c
Foi. 56
1

P**^

ii.tAoq d.cqiTq | e n-sevie u TopiHH HlijLt.d.q CJV-AieTVei d^qcsooTT ujjv '^is.^i.pievc neqeitOT e npne -se js.'sic e poi "sse epe neiiujHpe tioh eq-sco iSuioc

j^qujiite oil wcjv

nne iwc

jaotott

n&i TqiAiiivT

js.cnoiT

se

KJs>c

eieiAOOTTrq*

^e2^>>.q

n^i
jvcncoT

'^^s.|)(^^s.pI*>-c

-se

''^cooTii es.li d>. TqAJies.2vTr qsTq n(3'i <3'toiiT -xe gHptO'Si.Hc js.q'sooT
'^bjy^!s.^\b<ci

itiJ*Jies.q

^.q-

js^qAJiOTroTrT

noTTHH^! gll
gi'SIl

nTis-fijp

n Timge

Si nxxb^

O'S'b^is.Sl

HTOopTp
wc^i

51

neeiTcievCTHpiott
j^qHto
r^c

Ilmiciv

iievi

&.quioT

t^iXinnoc

ott-

lyeepe
Sio\

-se

op^HCTpid^itH
ivTco

gHpwxHC
icoc -xnio

uqjLiHM

55 nnofee

wepe

5iJioq eq-

55 iuiHHne giTJi n fcevi ujiite eq*xo) *2S:1 u oijuie 55 neRcoit AXMJLOC "Se OTTK C^eC^ KJVK

sooTT uj^

poq

*,

Foi.

57at3 iu)c
W(5'i

P*^

neTC 5Sn qToooTW 55 ne'sno n negiOAie neTO u iioty e poq* ^oTOiiy e TpenTAJUOi "ste niju.
|

ne

nfed.! ujiite
OTr*2.e

XHC
?Vd.*.tr
li

ajjs. gnpco55nevT e i7is-p KOTUiitg^ poijue 07r*i.e xxn e \^.s^Tr n ujjs.'se e^t^T pcojtie nj^eujToTVxies.

ct

K'ssoott 55!uioq

S juiHHe
nppo
^^

ijiesiie

e goTru
"ste

5i

no

55

Aieeire
it

-a^e

ud^ciiHTT
wjjv

oird^i??'A.oc

ncT igoon

rti^q

&.iiyiite

eqfiHR gHpoi-^Hc eq-so) e poq u icojs.\iitHC e tSic nvi 55n eqeiAAG

u SSiATCTHpioit
's.e

eqTton OT'^e

55ne qeiyd^jnevgre 55 nfe^.! d>.u Wis. TcqcjuH 55juint


is.

ujiite cse nqiiis.Tr e

poq

TeT qca)T55

poc \

IlTiTictoc

on u Tepe
OTTdwivfe

qoiroiiig^ e iioA. Ti<yi

jLioc

eT

iaiois.MviHc

iiq-xnio 55juioq
ujes.'se

nenpo-xpoom ne
k&.tjk

^.Tco

55ne qejcj55cJ0JU e

H55iuid>.q

f
.kiU

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


4V.wd>.T JUL

105
Foi. 57 &

neeoTT

e
|

T^e njLiHHuje
It

-xe

uqitTOOTOT gooc

gnpco'^Hc xiIT jooc ^s.'W^w juh noT nTriiyis.':se e T^e nei^i UTup noifi^ 55 nxitrcTHpioii 15 nei lies' IT ujes. ct nop^ n^^it e fco'X 55nooT

Tie

e iiTis.'yujcone

nnoTTTe

e tSi. Tne^peettoc ct oirevd.6 Re no(^ xiH oT

jLi*,.pidL

tut

d^cjuice 5i

n ujnHpe nee

5E ne^s

gx-sSi nR^.2^ Hc^ ge eTrnawpeeuoc eceeT* 2s.to> on d^cuiice n oTTeuj IT ooottt jues^Won 'i^e. js^irp necTconj
e Ti<dvC

n oTpcoJue

e^Trto

IT

Tep oTTivd.c

ni>.q

55n

qcoTtonc* OTc^e 55ne qc Kivn'^&.iV.i'^e "se ecceT IT \\\jlx AXisWoii *xe eqiyoon IT eitoT evTto IT xii^KUiniTHc

55ne UTdwcsnoq
'2e ^OTTcouj
jvTTiyTT

onTwc ene s>noR ne

-^nes^-xooc nb.c

TooTe nStAid^i

e eiAie e nei tcouj ITT^.qjoine JJuLXi^rr njwpeenoc e p TUje\eeT ^toc


|

foI. 58

xe 55n^.Te
^n&.Tr
^.'\'\^s.

n&.i ujcone

TenoT ^e
e^s.pcon

^
e

juioouje n5juie

pT^

epto

peeT
Xdwdw-y

*.Trto

ooTrn

xiice

55ne

gn

ILT

Hca^i2vc

nno^
IT IT

n*.i d^Xe e g^p^-i

e.'sjJ.

neq^HT

npo'v:^HTHc
*^^"
'

^Tto

^pequJ^s.'2e

Ain nnoTTe
pu>q e

^2, ^
g*.g

*^''^^

uj2>^':se

n con
ne
iwmjl

on neTe 55ne qnev neiynnpe IT ^^ne^pSSn^^Te


IT

eenoc

o5

ncT
jusce

q-sco

i5Aioc ne-sd^q
Tna^c

TeeT
ei

'i^nis.j^ne

55nwTe

ITnev2vKe

^.cp Sio\ ccot55 e

js-cjuiice
oofe

n
IT

oirujp

'"^juiine

^oott niAji ne nT*<qne nT&.qn*^ir ose ne ^.ti

cgiJLie juice d^c2s:no


OTrno(5' IT

OTgeenoc
^^ei^p

oircon

r2vi ^?*.p

ujnnpe Te

t^.i "se

negioojute

TnpoT

kj^i

&.c^nis.&.Ke gtococ &.cjiice e'sIT <^^WM} 2?


IT ITuji*. juiice

nee

IT

lyTopTp negfcj*. 55ne qujcone 55jlioc


55 nndvTT ep
IT

eTe ujdvqojwne

THpoT

lU

Al^.pIis.

epe

ott

g55 noTT^HT

foI. 58 6

goirn U.
jLiIT

njtiiv

(3^oi\e AievTi^ivTe

oTJtJiITTiyALuio

Xd.^.ir IT ptOA*.e
(3'n
jlijs.

is.T

gn cooTn p

P^h

55iioq

oTT-a^e
'

on 5inp

IT

5iTon 2*5 nAiiw

Correction here

reading doubtful.

106
tt c5'oi7Ve
i^.'svi

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
i^^W*.

p ujoon

juia.Trd.2.Te

jwxn tgTopTp a^Tco

gfca^*
to

d.pjv

Hnp

sooc

gli!

noirgHT
^rt^.Tr

*se
(5'e

&.nct

OTTcgijuie

nee n

itegiooAie

THpoT

poi

eieeT eio 5i n2s.penoc oTTJUiTCTHpion i?i.p ujnHpe nenT js.qajaine SiJuioi -^ite^TT e nnj^pnoc eqKiAA. ^2s.-y e nii2)^d.Ke eTujoTO e 'xtoi nee n WTX-^Xe

Ji niAOTT
is.T

(UiOT
JuiiT

'^n2vTr

e poi

gu

OTrno(5'

5i xiiff
^.K "se

pcouie

oTuiHTujiULiio
&.

n ^cooTn

eIIt^s.sooc -se ott oT'^e W'^itjs.'y

eqqi pooTuj ^^ poi gn


Foi. 59 a

OTiteg^
ii

e Xi^d^ir en pwA.e jmn oTHpn xin i\Re

gfemre
js.n<?

eTe
K.T

iydw'yj^2s.'y

Rig**,

uiice

julis.\\ctis.

'se

pie

OTT

poijuie

Tenotr
it

.tu> iwn"? OTrajiSjLi.o cks^k-

XtooT gn

otruid^

croi'Xe
i\

negiojue

c*^)vp

THpoT

eTOTriijs.xiicG

iS neTigopTT

con

OTis.H eirujjwnei

n ejfeoT uJ^s.^rqIpool^uJ ge*. pooT n^i neireiooTe CVnon gto n '^n2kir d>.n e \^s.^.'y n nivi OTT'^e pto jjinT<i nne hi 5iii*wTr e Tp&. njs>ROiTe TenoT e Tfee ot ^ye p njs.ujTopTp oS oTTOjg^ ngHTq eic TecTp^v'<^^v THpc n Tne ^.ge pjvTc juijs>pi*. noTTAATo e Sio\ e nji&. n noTeiooTe nes-T*. <^*>^p^* eic nnoTTe 2vTrto n^ iut nctoirf THpq 2)^qwjCL>ne nn n eitoT e nuia*. n noTcnmr juin noTcTnirenHc eic nenT
neTJuieg^ \^ic

jvqTjvxiie

^[oi]KOTrju.enH

THpc' gn

nqi^'i's

iJuuiin

Foi. 59 6

iixioq eqgi goirn i3jLijs.Tr eqcuene^'^e aaju^stt e njuLts. n oTTHpn Ain oTiieg^ jun hkc | ceene n XP**" ^'^^
ncaijji<

pti

neT

Tpot^H n
iTxiiv

iter giS c^efeoooin

qnHir e

n othi jun oTepcoi Tne n ngHTe Tne TeTnevujcone ne nHi jvirto Ti juns. n oTTojg^* e nju.^. u oenju^. n Kkotk xxn gennXoTTAtevnion A.n gen npHuj 6ic Tgfccio n eno7rp*.nion n 2s.t tjs.ko &.Te nuiJw n oTrgHnepcTHc xin oT'xiivcfeTtoTC ne eic loicH?^ ngXXo n gjs.ijia}e ct caajvRconiTHc nH n -xiJvRaiHiTHc i^.Tto n Ajtev&.T js-TTcffTCOTq
iio\

grnepeTHc

Hnp

p gOTe

c3

AA2s.pid.

n^ njuuLie gio

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


cd>.p

107
i:<i<p

e neoToeiuj
ite

^lT^wqo'^reIlle

nuj^^-xe

iit*.

se ^^vIpe tut ^).c (^n guiOT n-sc iT2s.!piH'\ "sooq itHute 2vTr(ja qpoiiye epo eTcio w *.^T^s.eoM iiiu. fiTC SinHTe* Js-TTco iiiJLi gH TOiKOTTjuienH THpc neitoj Tno\ic t oT*>.js.fe eT epe Fol. 60 a Td^qfS'iT gAioT itTOTTge \i Ke epoitoc JJi nitos' n ppo gK TecijiHHTe P*^^
I

Aw?V.Heu)c c3

A.2vT
*.7rto

T OTrd<^.6 jut^.pid. ^s.p "sice T^^s.peeltoc e gOTTe WC IlTi^T'SICe* THpOTT lJl^^.Te Tn gll i'sl towToc eiujjviiAieeTre e iio\ e neiiTnKjs.g^*
-jse

evqujcone Saaio UJ^>^Ip gfe^. guic ^i-sii nKJvg^ e ^^pjvi e Tne*


ucdwg^

WT*.inco(on
i:<i<p

e feo*\

K^^.I

^^TTjAHHUje

nenicKonoc

weeoXoiroc
jliIT

d.Tu>

eeoc^opoc

OTtouj e ujd.'se e noTTTi^io

no7rjttjs.uwpioc d^irgice

itoTTftwio jLin
*.T cTOJiA

OTdwpeTH

Sn

OT(5'n eTUis-p ott -se *^Trp

nis.ce6Hc
d^TTOtrto

6ic it&.2^pu n-sice H noTrRd.TCi)pecojLid. n^vTei ujotttouic itecTUipioc Tjs.npo


e-TTOiui 5Xo.oc

<Td>.p

on OTKCOgr n

a^T (oujiS

2^p.i

gu

j>.JL*IiTe

d^qiytone eqjuieeTre e

6o\

e niiO(3'
6

It iuiTCTHpioii r[T2vquj(jo|n
e

JJjuLix'S" ^.qntoujc e^qpFol. 60 e n nnos' ujm g!^>. d.q^e ^p*wi TAiUTpeqp neeooTT* d^Wev d^.q'si tk^^t^.'^ikh e nqiinuj*. juuuoc*

^^

*.qp ujiSjLio e TJUtnTeniCRonoc jS nei kocaaoc 2vqp uijuumo e neooT IT TuiIiTepo u SlnHTe d. neqp^^ii
(Lojc

gii ^K^vKe

*
.

kc otjv

-si

n TequiiiTenxcKonoc
eqiSnujii^

Tei

eqongi
uiii

evq-si

oTd.itd.eejJi^.'^cjuoc

HjAoq

neq5Ini2v gn oir6 T^e nivi (3'e to iijs.xiepd.Te Hnp TpngoTgr ujine ttc^w Tomoitoju-idw Jx nujHpe JS nitoTTe -se iiTiswCd.j
It

OTTe^opic^is. Kd^T^.

ujcone

Ile'Si.q c*.p

gH ii n.pgHJUiid.

xe

eKUjd.MctiiR

geiiuj^.'se ujdwpe oTjtiiuje ujcone


i^

Tna^peeiioc neiOiT ^tOpiC CTTItOTTCI^. U gOOTTT

"sooc AAeit "se

jtiice Jji
*

nkouoc
OTTOltgl
i.uj

H
e

ngCxifc

&o\'

gOT^T

"xe ose HT2vqei

necHT K

g^

108
Fol. 61 a

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
gOTri

^.qfecOK

pKC

HSAA
^pi>^i

poq

JUlT

gHTC U TRiS-peettOC RgCofe [ JLlOKg^ KC JUtTTCTHpiOll lT*.p ttCJs, nltT<


T(5'oxi

"^ioi* d^TTU)

15 neT "xoce tct


*

itevp gjvific
ceita*--

epo

T^e

AioTTTe

ner epa.'xnoq qoTev^ii -ate nigHpe ii nitoTTe poq


n&>i

2s.Trio

Xlis-i

iT*.p

nenT eenoc
tt

js-TrT^-itgoTTTq
2vTrto

poq
jvit

Tpq -sooq H

Tne^p-

MqcooTrit

3iji&.Te

K*.i i?d>.p

n Ke Xevd^T ncd>. n^^i HTOC gwuic on TRd^peewoc iieco

tynnpe* e-sli nivc[n&.c]jLioc .t(x) jtecjuiOKJUiK juluioc ecsco Hjlioc gli! necgHT -se eic nujH uoTqe xxcn
^.tio oit eic neqj!^qna)^ uj*^ poi giTu nd.i?i?e\oc HHTe c^a^p js.itoai e.Tto eic tyjs.'se A^q-stoK e Sio\* eic li eic ita^eiii^ie epcoTe T^vK^s.X^>.2H js.c!(x)tope uie^
*

feoX*

ev*Wd..

-^eooTTn

&.

-se

Ht^. n^^i

lyuine
Ti 2vt

jSuioi e
Fol. 61 5

io\

TOitt

TenoT

-xe co

ngjvipe^KOc

iteiinicTeTe js.ii | JUl\mc^. itei wj&.'xe njss.gTe eiyse pK*^ THpoTT eT jtieg^w lynHpe* eie Twotrn jsjuott mjuuuj^i siTufitoK e Tno'W'c iHe\eeJLi iit&.tcjs.iok e poq eqlt-

KOTK

ri

OTTOUiq

n TflHH

Js-TOO

^lli>.Tpe

RniCTeTG

^itK oTege jutu oTreio eTp giM^c e poq glE noTroA.q' itH 6ic wujooc eTTeXect^e ii TeKJuirrjvcefiHC
TecTpi^.^s< e niiOTTTe

Tne
&>Trui

UTdwCOTtoiT^' iid^T e
n^. iSnHTre

jfeoTV.

eTcxioTT
e'sjuE

epe

THpoTT p*.je

eic lutxxis.^oc iTTis.Tei e ^o'X neq'2sno ct OTd.js^fc ii uiiv K UJ&. epe neqciOT cook g^ "sscoott sik gn

THpc ujewitT oTTCi c ^.P*^* ^ ^HoXeexji poq uceoiraiiyf iijs.q ^.Tto itceiij^TT e poq Hcenpoceitei^i^ei w^.q u ueT-xtopon KceefxoiJioXoii^ei ed^ nuoTTe Kts. Tn^.peeiioc -snoq ttd.q tt iteTTMofie Hne ;)(;^eipocTpjs.t^ott u iietriiofee iTn n -sstocouie* TUxi<^ Fol. 62 a u TeTuiuTJuiJs.iToc r{TJs.TrpoKgoT e js^TT^.ToeTei 51 nppo P*^^ 55 nK^.^' Jv-ygojutoTVoirei 55 nppo n Tne** 6ic uijs.pi^ Tnis.peeiioc gjuooc gjS njud.. n (S'oiXe ec^ CKifie 55
Td^-itis-ToXH
uceitJs.Tr

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

109

eic cjvXcouih ut*.cnwjHpe 15 nnoTTe WT2s.c'snoq ivnoT*.cce AA necHi xxn Mecno\T'^&. ii wjopn* M^vI^^.Te hto uS jL.Js.pi2v TnT*L oTTcHqe ei e (io\ gH
riTevcei

^-^

ngHT

TCHqe

e fio\ giTn

tottv^t^h

n'\ortoc Ii neioiT genuioKxieR ite tt^.Ipe'^lloc Suua^i eooT ct ujoTeiT evi ex TjmirfnoTTe ncop^

ne

jS nAioitoi^eitHC H. neicOT e io\ SiAioq' ajlK ihott'^j^.i u ewcefiHc ttd.1 eT -ssioirev e Tq&.itevcTd^cic t o"yd.&>!
juiit

itKe

iLOC'jjiaw

THpoTT
feoTV.

vievcefiHc
*

ne^i

wt^.

TCHqe

CT

}uLjie>>.T

oToiigoTT

Tnd.pj<Kd^\ei
^<'^^co

JjijuLo a>

nei
eoit

I103'

ujjs.

t oT&.d.! iSnooT
exe

Sinp

griT

OTTS'ojLi
I

pos oce KdwC eiieoTTtoAi e


KTlie'Tr:^pj>.ite
gjs>

!o\ gn noTr-rt&.&

MTUcei

n^s'inoiruijui JuE nltiTi- Foi. 62


gi-sii

KOit

we

nTA.pKi)^*..ir

poit*

noTTiyHpe n itoTT*
p^kUje
ttilju.d.if

lU ^pI5[p^vWJ ^ioi

TeTpd>.ne'^&. djtioTT n<?


it

53!

P*^*^

Unoo'ir

gS

nei no(^

ujd.
ii

js.iei

ne'22)<q eioouj e

6o\

cse

A.^s.T^s.^o

e p*.Tq

otujjs.

gn neT oTd>.gJi3 ly^v g^p^.! nT&.n iS neeTcies-CTHpioii Htok ne n*^ itoTTe ti*w^ eooT iies.K js.Tto -^n^.OTtoitg^
ii2vK e fcoX*

HTOK ne

n2s.

iioirTe -"^n^.'xa.cTR

on nd^ nei \\^& n^ Ti^uion e ne Tn&.peeiioc u peq-sne


Hci^i&.c

g^pooT gn nenpoc:^HTHc
UTi!>.KUjpn
Td>.Trooq

T&e itoTTe ne-s^-q ii^i^p se d^uoTTioit it juEnirXH fewK e goTit neT nXeiwOc jLi&.pe e T'^k.iKd^iocTitH eT ge>.peg^ ^^.peg^ e TJJie aik n2i\n rse
b^xxoT
e
dwTTgXni'^e
OTTitOfy

poK
ujev

nitoTTe
jSnooir
|

wja^

eweg^*'

a^.'X.Heaic

ne nei

-se jvTcgiAJie uiice ilFoi. esa

nnoTTe

IleTe jtiepe ajuk wjonq neTe Aiepe nK*.^ P*^S eujqi 2^ poq is. Htc 15 juis.piis. Tn&.peenoc ujonq e poc ne ut*w lEnmre T^^-spo oitu nqujd.'se CX-ttco
neTT^'ojji

THpoTT
e

g55

ne

nn*I

n pwq
e-sn

jvaahitii

j^T-^^j^nj^^

poq*

TeiioTT

eqTevXmr

15

nb<T

110 53
jLi^.pi2s.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Tnd.peewoc ec-^
euifce ii*.q

IlettT ^vqn

niAOOT
gi

6o\

nosivie

oTrneTpsw eciia^uiT 2s.qTce iteT oofce eic gHHTe TenoT q-xi eiiifce Tenotr gtoc

ujHpe KOTTi

gi?

euiie 55 uiA.pijv Tnjvpeeuoc neitT


^s.^^to

iwqTiviUiie nKjvg^*

a.

npojuie lyione
git

gi "sijoq

6ic gHHTe
Td.q JUiw
iiTdwTr
Foi. 63 6 II

TOTr

qujoon

ottjajv

(joiTVe ejjin*:xe

P&.KT Tqis.ne
iteir^Hfi*

K^vTVoic i^.q'xooc

ot
ott-

RTenfI^s.ly^vp

js-tto)

Kd^'\d>.Te

n Tne

iteTTJtiJvg^*

nujHpe

-^e jS

pevRT

Tq2s.ne

ne^c

npiouie uinTq jui>. | ^.TT-snoq it2vit JLinooT iJ3

P*^H

w*wUipjs.Te

js>noti -xe

oitK

TAJleT^s.ltOI^v

^ooion ju.^.pu'snott H ue con jvqei e necHT j&- poii gxTl\ neqjViioii gcauin
iJij>^piT
jBicor

oTTcouj e goirn e poit

ujd^

poq gn ottMo
pe
WTjfeiiooTre

oirtoui

i^qliTon jXiAoq gu OToxiq ndwi t e io\ ugHTq Js.non gcotoit


OTTJJJlIlT ivT

JU.JvpK

p TeXlOC 2
gn

gu Tcot^idi jun
neqeitOT
jKtfott

e'y'\HKI^s.

C\.qnpoRonTi uiu Te^d^pic H nawg^pS


nKes.g^*

Td.RO

iAnHTe*

cocoit jL.i<pTi

upcoAie gi-sii npoRonTei K eTr^HRi*. n

jliu

TJitirf-

Te\ioc Mxn Ti^peTH n njvg^pS nitoTTTe jliT? neq*^cc'eXoc* jvqcwTii TTcjv nqeitOT xxn TeqAi2s.s.T gtoc pwxte* JS.I10K gcoton JLi2>.pIi cwtSa ncd. nqHToAH juR iiqnpocT.iTjLi.i. nTis.qT&..ir e tootH* ^.qoTrcoju.
Foi. 64 a

a>.qcco goic

poiuie "se

kjs.c

eqeTpe nptOAie

otcoui
|

pne nqcto

eqAAOOuje

gi-xu TeqTpa.ne'^*. g\i Tequtirfepo e^^qglce gi tc^ih '2s;e eeTces.fco e ujrT gice wiSJL*^.q jes.nT ufiuiii e g^pa^i e Tne wiXjid>.q CVqiiToii JS-

iuioq gi'sii

Tmrc5H

r&e.

ks^c

eueUTon JSjmon giown


tong^

^'s.n neiepcooTT iSuioTr

eT

gi!v2vTe

e feo\

H-

gHTq*
jviion

a.qujft.'se
Cou)Vi

xxn oTcgijuie
nfca.'X

iTces.ju2N.piTHc -se rjvc


TeqJLl^w^s.'^^

enetycone niynpe w

51 nd^p-se

eenoc* ^.qoTTHn n
R&.C eiieoTTtoit

u wfie^Xe 51
jliT?

Alice
e

ws>.'\ 5a

Htojoth

iio\ oja

nengHT tKv^tt^h Tp negron 55 n*xi&.fco'\oc ^^.qTOT-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


nee neT jjioott
-xe Kes.c

111
neitniv-

eqeTOTnocu gn

neqgo U(3'i npoiuie npeqpiiofee -se Rd.c eqeTCJs.!0 Tpe MKOO e feoTV. H nT p itofce e pon es.qjs.iie;)(^e Tpe TTcoujq giTU npujuie upeqpnofiie "se kjwc
ixiion g^iocoit

FoI. 64 b

encsi

tjvio

nSTO

Ain nq^.c5i?e\oc eT

o'^^^>.^vfe

e fio\ 35 neqeicoT ^TKJvis.q k&. gHT H

pX

iiqgoiTe jwTnowjoTT e 'stooT giTii Hxxb^TOi -se ujvc qit>-t^opei juLmoii gn eficto w TUilrr j^t Td.RO gn iSnHTe*' evTT""^ n otrXoai K ujowTe c'xn Tq^s.^e
'se
KJvc

eq^s.^

-xooii

iS

neRXoAi eT

ite).uoTq

Htc TqAiuTuji>.HgTHq H *.T gtotyfe il ntia.Tr eT Hnd^coR e .nd.itT*. e neqeicoT H es.iTd.eoc eT ^n ilnHTre
d.Tr-^

n
it

oTTKjviy e Tqi^i-s
riJs.T

eircKonTei

Sumoq
juK
aikFoI. 65a
pXes.

giTtt nioT-^a.!

n.gTe

-se Kd.c eqe-^ e neit^s'i's

m. n(3'pcoi
nq'2b.2i.iJLico

u
Ri.c

TJLiuT'sc

e-xiS

n-xievfeo^oc

il nowHpoit
|

s.T'^ gitotoq
gicocoit

n OTT^AesJUic

n "SHKe
oTTT^-io

-se

eq&.^

n oTreooT

qtta.Tpe n'^i^iiOiVoc uco Kd. gHTT KqK2vd.q eq.c^HAAa)uei* CVqd.2vg^ e pe>.Tq e nei'\d*.TOC xe Ka.c d.qen gcocow ened.*.g^ e pd.Tn 55 nqjutTO e
A.TCJO "sc

Sio\ gn o^r^^).pg^rcI^.

gju[

negooT u

Teqi.ites.CTevcic

eT

OTre>.js.f!

i.Tno'sq e

neujTeuo

-se Rd.c eqitd^eititqTes.d.it

tK

2^pj>^s

55 neujTeKo

d.ju.iiTe

xcopon 55 neqeicoT n js.i7*.eoc CX.q*.iV.e 55 nec^oc ose eTrtid.c-^0^ SXxjioq gi. po


eqeTd.Ro ngHTR 55 nitofee Ren^i'x e fco\ utKojTVhX e
d.trui

e.'sJx

nuje

'xe Kd.c

MqTCA.ion e

nep^

g^pevi e

poq

jlir

nqeiiOT

d.^*.eoc* d.qRd.d.q(v)

gn

oTrTd.t^oc -se Rd.c

eqeTOT-

Mocen
e
feoTV.

d.Tto nqROi nevK e 6o\ n goicoR n55jt.d.q itenHofce UTd.itd.d.ir gR ottaiTit jvt cootw d.qTtooTnj

gR ReTxiooTTT

-xe Revc eqeTcd.fcoR e

nT^rnoc

FoI. 65 1

H
!

Tqd.Rd.CT4.cic CT gd. cooTT ; d.q!(OR e g^pd.1 55iiHtre "xe Rd.c eqe-xiTR R55xid.q Tq AAeg^ crtc

p*^fii

gR

1X3

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
jvqgjuooc
gi
otiijs.jii.

5a ^^s.poTCI^w
R2^.c

5a nqeicoT

's.e.

eqeeSIcoit i\5iju^.q

^I'siT

neeponoc
mgt

qns^Rpine wner Kdjuep&.T eic HHTe 55 neT itNitoTrq Ht


eT

oitg^

xxn

giS negooir aioottt > UJ

i^neiuie e nei noar 55 neTVjvi'oc

55noo7r itH ^^qujoine itd. ut ct OT&.^fi nitoTTe i^.c'xne ; Ai2wpi^. TeneK-peenoc


j.juihitK c3 iteoioAie THpoTT ITpq-sne

ujHpe nTeTit-^

Tenjs-peeuoc ut j^cjuiice 55 nitoTTe jjuihitii neitT d^T'ssi'^ne 55 ni?&.jLioc nTTit'<^ eooT K tkt jvci?

eooT

itiice

55 nitoTTTe

b^'SM.

cTiioTrcijv

^ooitt

AjutHiTW

Me^Hp&. nTTlipd^uje SSnooT

-se ^^.qei ni5'i

nenpiTHc

H ne^Hpdk
Foi.

jviru)

nfeoneoc

wefiiHw

C\.jl.hitu 55

66a

p\c

njvpeenoc ttT|THetopei 55 nppo 55 neooir* *wTrto nndipeewoc t t^^iht ne^^ ner ^ eooir I? 55n&-p-

eeuoc THpoTT

A.T'snoq 55noo"T e

fcoA. gri TK^.'\^><oH

n Tni^peeiioc t oT*.jvfe jud^pi^. Tppio ivTo) TA.js.js.Tr n 55nis.peeoc THpoT* iv-yto t-sc 55 nccoirf THpq * CXjjihitK n g?V^o nTeTrTitdiT e n^eptofc eT -soop
^^vI

TeTnTd^'2spHTr

-scoq

eqitHTT e Sio'X

55nooT

gH TRd<'\&.H 55
^.AAHiTiT

juis^pi*.

T^^s>peerloc

&.T

tw'\55

e Tei

n gepujeepe aiH nujnpe ttjHjui nTeTitIt^s.'!^ ujhui e 2s>cjt.ice 55 nnoTrTe> SwUihitH ajepe __ .^ _ __
'

WUJ4JIJUIO

nTTWitJvTr

ne

iiT>.qp

ujaauio

mjlw

CVxihith ite TeqJLl^s.^<^^ 55 ^^^peItoc e TfiHHTli% r^TrXooTTe THpoTT 55 niia.o* sxn noeenoc THpoT riTeTUii*>.Tr e ne itT^.T'xnoq M^l^M SJnooTT' on otmais.
(Toi'Xe
ii

eqo n ujnpe
e
^s.^^(3'oo'\q

jhai

d^TTto

u ee n oTgHRe
2s.Tr'2SToq

efiiHit

geitToeic

gn

OTOjuiq K
Foi. 66?)

T6nH;

H^.cne THpoTT 55 nROCjmoc

THpq

^X^

niTTeTuns^.T e netiT evq-suitope e (io\ i>.cne THpoTT -se Hue noT^. noTiv ccx)t55 e T*>.cne
2S.A1HITU
|

55!

neT giTOTcoq

eqiiHTT e SioK

gu

tkj)<'\2s.oh

55

juijs.pijs.

Tn.peenoc

se neuT

nuivg^ es.qcoitTq ^.qei e

THpq Te^nX
necHT
e -stoq
*

55noo"y
Hev 55-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


nmre THpoT p&.wje nmre gn Tqcor^iw
iinooTr -xe
ei

113
JJ.-

newT

Js.qTis.juiie

e Sio\ ilnooTr

gn TK^^.'\.gH

Tni^peetioc nenpot^HTHc pd^uje Hnooir ose ivqei e 6o\ jSnooTT gii u.^s^pI^v Ti(5'i neT lt^w'2soiK C\.fee\ p^s-uje iinooTr 'se e Sio\ 11 iteirnpo'^H'^d*.
Al^s.pI^v

neT n.p nKfe*L Jx neqcuoq juiu neqcoit tcuthcic THpc TeAnX SlnooTr 8js.nd.^ gi^nXtoe gJS nei \vo(^ u ujsw ct nop^ e J&oX gn TOiKOTPAiewH THpc "xe d. nXoiToc Jx neicoT oTongq e Sio\ gn TKOTTi JS no'Xic fcHeXeexi e *.qujjs. ii&.n e fcoX gH
^.qei
K(5'i

Tne)>.peenoc ct
jj.ejpjs.Te

o^^^^.^vfe

JJl^>>.pI^s.

Tetioir

(5'e

IJ3

n2)v-

n ocou d^\j.eTe^e e nei KOt? St jxtt- FoI. 67a eTe ngoir jjiice jS ne^^ nTVoeoc jSnooT cTHpioit p\e
es.TTco

JA neitoT

nppo n

nppcooTT

jj.js.pn

eipe

K
ji><

gejinp&.^ic e njs.ncooTr eTToojj-e e nes ito^ It eT 0Td.Jvi* jj.js.pe nei wja< wjcone n TinXcon
js.Tr(x>
I

tt^.it

oTTitoq

wjopn xien
j.wTtca)c
fco'A.

"se

jvyjAOiTTe

pon

se ^p\c^*.itoc 5inp Tpe nei e

"jse

oii^&.'\ Jx

ne^c
jvirto
jj.j(^pii

^n

THK?V.Hciiv eiicoiTJA e tiqms.\\

\ococ eT

oTJvJvfi

eTOT-^cfia)

ugHTOir

WTup

neTTtofc^ jin^.T nntog^ e


oTTgficio

t^opei n
jj.n niijs,

upo ecnpeitooT npoc


iinooTr

Jx neiiHi
nTjs.io

eT Toojj.e

e nei ito^

uj^s^

eTe

tjvi
iiijj.

Te T'xikj^.ioctiih
e itd^mooir
Tjs.i

jj.Ti

n<\n

Jjin gtofi

i>.Trto iitoc Te Teficto eT epjvnjxq 55 nnoTTe <Tjs.p T T00jj.e e nei ujjs. ejs. qTJs.*^c oiaiuin jSnp Tp UKJs..it

Kd^

OHTT

iSjj.oc
ius.ei

giTU

TJ>.jj.e|

TViJs.

otroi

uneT
gfecoi

epeFoi.

r>7.b

nii7rjj.?:^ioc
Ajjs.

nqnjs.T
gitootr

pooT
CX-irto

ejj.n

j5
it

pXc

u uje\eeT to
oTrito^y

eTTgn TJj.HHTe

iteitT*.TrTJs.gjjioT

pootr git
|itH'2:

THpoTT npoc netTjAniijjs.* itqjs.nei\H it d^neiXn TJj.HHTe It iteT ^it


itJs.Tr

THpoTT itq-sooc
e goTTit e nei
JvTTtO

-se neiyfenp

It

*.iy It

ge

d..Kei

jj.js.*

ejj.It

55 gfccto
ltJS.TtOJJ.

jji&. It

lyeAeer
TJJ.HHTe

TO glCOtOK

TqTJs^npO

git

114

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
*

ncT UK'S
pd^TOTT

qn.oTegcakgi\e n&\

T'xid.Kionei e

nppo neT &.&. Tpe TrjtioTrp K neqoTrpHHTe


^K^s.K

HceiioT'se 53A.oq e fcoX


OTToi

ex

gi

fcoTV

eq-

HoJfege

iineT

wkotk

giTsi TevuieVi*..

wtg tc-

TCOAJiivr e
Foi. 68 a

poq UTe
je\eeT

jiAXis.
|

iteT cioTtOT fecoK e ^ottw Mi5juii>.q nqujTft^Ai. npo Kceei ks'i we

p'^.'^

MTiv tt'y'\is.Aind>.c

-seties.

uceTiogiAi e

Oth

"se

n^

js.nT\H gi gOTe -se tt '^cooTTM aauicotH


H^yi
iiivi

js^uih
*

^"sco SJumoc
IIjs.poTrca)Tii

2v

hhtH ote &. TeOT


tkkTVhcijs.

Ktci jLtme e

niio??'

c^^.g^

it

neTpoc
gi

nec'nr?V?V.oc
Hf^'i

n Tjne

-se n^vi -xe


gj
fjoTV

ujione n&.T

nnocjuioc ex
JS jme

iSnp Tpq ugcoX^ oi ito6

jvWes. 5S npuiJtie t Hn Te ngHT gn tiaiit e^T t&.ko ii nenndl ii pIAp^s.UJ nevi CT 55 nSTo e 6oX 55 nitoTTe eT t^-ihtt ote kjs.c

goiT

gi

eiite

iiite'y(3'Ii

2vt^opjLiH M(?i
lie

js.i

-^juieine

evy^^ jL.es.iit

MivT

ITU

ltTi>.TllJCOne

eirnos' 55

eiteTTKocjuiei
Foi. 68 6

gTVni'^e

uiuTp55ui^o SSaaoot U(3'i negiooxie eT o'^r*.^s.6 eT e nitoTTe n ee It c^.p^l. TecgiJiie t oTd-es.iJ!


TiKi

TeTTgH eJS.TTKTVHpOT eT'sto 55juioc "sg T^vI re ee

JS.

p\H H

awfep^wgi^ui

T ccot55

itc2s.

is.fcpa^g*>.Jji

necg&.i
ita^Tr

ecjAOTTTe e

poq

-se n&. 'soeic eivq^^

i^ncxi^Hc

^55 neijujjv'se eqsto 55i.oc "xe Td.i utjs. TeTeltujcane ll^s.c itTeTitp itujeepe eTeTueipe 55 nneT it*Litoirq

goTe
wiJUL

&.n

HTc

it

'\^s.^v^r

I?

OTe

gwc Te coijue

kjs.t*. itenpa^^ic eT njviicooTr it iiceiutnH IT ee it nA*.2v eitec iiegiojLie c^vpp^s. ^55 ligHTq TeitOTT git TJuTtrepo it 55nHTre j^ttio cen*.AwiAikTe it uei jvc'jveoit it ottcot ii55iji*^c g55 njuijv
it

eT luvJAoouje

ujtone

it \v<^i

iteT

Tt^p&.ite

nxijv iiT j.qnaiT


juit

6oA
na^-

ilgHTq

n55KdLg iigHT

tXtrh

juii

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


UJ2VOOJUI*

115

CVWiw

n^.t\Tcoc

iiTeTW^iioK

tuk'Xhcijs.

itTTttoir(jan^ e fco\

geitgfsHTe eTrujoireiT

eTTWfoI. 69

WTeTViei e

ilio\

gK TeK|R\Hcid>

TiTeTHfecoK e iieTnHi
iT2vrtd>.eo

nTeTUitd.Tr e neTpd.ne'^jv

eTroTOiVe

iumx

pAe

pe oTAiHHUje n gHKe n C2v Sio\ 5a neTupo eTujoon gu oTTfS'pcaoig^ ^.Tco e^rp XP*^ ^ TeTpor^H uiu eficco eTTOKoeiT eirofie uTeTUKTo *>.h 55! neTitgo e scoot Oir ne ngHT n KTeTiTiS^ooujT HccooT <n e nTHpq
Tei xiivfpeqpujA.
HCd.i*.c njv nei

n ti
lies' Ii

uiiiie

niviiTtoc
gii

c*2s.p

nT^>>.

g^pooT

nxieeTre
noit
lya*.

It

m&.i

it

tci uiTtie* d.q'sooc gSi

nenpor^HTHc p nenpocojutlt

It

OTTUJT 51

niioTTe -se neTitcoTd.


jLiocTe Jajulooip
',

iteTitlt^sI

TN

v^^H
TtiteKKU)

^s.TeTIT^JOi^e

eTcei

(ye

iio\

It

iteTltitofie

eic

HHTe
eT^.ge

&.

TeitOTT

^It^-TT
JL.^v

eTTJLlHHiye

ItHT THTTH

pswTOT 55 nei

epe tteTgo ok55 e Tie iteT ottccotaa pooTT epe iteTpfedw'A. jLieg^|Ii p55eiH eTrigd^iiei '^eFoi.69 6 e Sio\ on Tuii\Hcid. ajdw-yp najfeiy ItTeTitoTT It ite p5i js-TToi uji^TniTooT e itTd^TcoTiAOTT iieT^fsHTe It Ke
*

con

iutd^Woit "xe iy&.Tro7rco^ e g^pjvi e soooir ^tco &.^poi ei-sio 55aaoc '2e eTiijivttei e fioTV. git tkuTVhci*..'
'

jv'\A&.
ite'!r!N.\
Sio'X

55n^.T oTeio e fco\

Itp55eiooTre ujivTrfyltTOTr eTuieeTre e Sio\ e iteT

It

eT

git

o7^lt^s.eI

Itced.^N.Tr

eTty'ooigf e Sio'X gli TKKTVHcsiv -se

n&.itTOic ceiii.^j'It

oTdleHT

It

TeTToe

eTcoTTlt THHfee
It

weTTepHTT T^!<po7^ee<JL>peI neTTTHHfce eT^ It iteT^yi's


nivpdwfcev SJjutooTT

It

ite^oTp
itd.Tr

itoT^ eT
e

gli

It

\ococ

t55

eirepHT

WisTT It

geitepHT gItptooT

epe ne-ygHT juieg^55 jutsiritoeiK epe neirgHT -siqoKC It iteTTjuuiTitoeiK iuilt TeTeneieTAAid. giTit negOTTo iteTTcnoTOir csoo It iteT (^ooxxe. Aieit epe egit2v7r
ei e

fcoX

git
It

tkhXhcuv
-^pHitH

giT55 negoTro 55 neTccopSS


55ajioc -se
1

p^^

7^^

HnjvT

oTcsi

jvTTca itdwi "soi

d>.iioit

p5iiS

116

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

ujiVH\
ntKi

ep

ujiv

JS

ne^c

n ^Aieine

KcecwTJuE

II.po7rei Tenoir H(3'i hcj>.Wc nenpot^HTHc

eq-sto xxjut-oc ose eTeTiiujiviinep^ mtu(5'j'2 e fio\ bjTroi e g^psvi e poi ^ttJs.KTe ll^.fe^s.'^. e fioX AJuLS-UiTli

eTeTuj&.UT^.iyo il neTsTconcn ^it^^cwTii!


js.li

iteTKcS'j's ctd^p JLieg^

citoq
ite

ivirto

epcoTn iteTUcnoTOT
eT

(jonc

juiH

u^.1

ivit

iie-snio

epe
paj2v

mj!vi

HdvCUiTii

pooT

eig'^se
ju.Ii

eKOTtouj

"i^e

oS

nAiepiT

evToi

Hceonii

ngiid.'\

ne^c
*

Rto
cjliot

itenpe.^ic n ujopn IT ee juu M*.i"(7e\oc H ee u ITajooc*

TxaxikUoc.

M ee n
jvirui
Foi. 70?^

cj^TVioaih

Otto^k ncuiq
e Sio\

Kits.jLieTe JS

nKW

neupo eqoTTHii* ee n icochc^ n iteKiiofee n ee iT

k(jo

Me[T iiAt&.T
"se OTT

pjutS

cfjTe iieKofiHire e

ctOTAA e coAojutujit "xe eq-so) iijuioc TeKgiH is.Trto w^ cfiTOiTK

e TKctouje d.irai ii^ KOiT iS


<7is.p

neKHi

T(5'iw*.noTJs.cce

u Hegfcmre u ujopn
Ji
noTT'sjs.i
It

tc T<3'iitd.ui^.Te

H Tnd.nis.\

gon'\i2s.

it^ OTi^gK ncjs.


i?*.p

ne^c
u

eTe

ne

OTTKCOT
iioty

fcppe

Ott

neTe
e

TliTivd>.q

ujM'iu) Jx nei
eitujis.iiKd^

cKTr^AAOc UTJvq*wJs.q
iictoit

ujis.

poii oiiTUic

nKOcjuoc
^^.u

StU^iok

n'^s&.ie
iLijji&.Te

IiTlTitJs.uj'^

Ud^q

15 nT07r[ei]o JH nei

goifs

AXis.\icTis.

n r

e T^ie n*.i gice THpoTT WTi.qujono'y g^. poii e^^tie^q en ocon eiicooTli -sse uili c3'OAt aajliom e '^ i^no-

Xod*. iijs.q oifxe Ad^d^TT IT n TOOTq on. n Tp ITujTT


njvp
Fol. 71 a

TOTreio

Ju.d.pIT wjTT

giAOT
K^s.c
IT

ice iiijLi&.q -se


juIT

6o\
*

IT(yop^

ii

n'2iid>.feo'\oc

neqne^eoc

COOO'S'
ugrj.

CX-Wa. RivUTCOC
j

OTtIT

OTIk Hd^-XOOC Hd^I gIT


"se eI^vO'^rs^.I aavT

pA.7

ITd.pcoc JuIT Jx AAa^i gH'xoriH


IT

jviy

js.it^.ko

i7d<p
js.ii^

a^-yto

^oju.
c^d^p

Jiajio'i

eiyTT gice

ii

mx

ccojua.

oTnoVViTTHc

i^Tbi

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

117

n lt^vI WToq 'pjs.p nXoiroc eqA*.eeTre < iie 4V*.*.Tr n It^s.I oirgco^ cd.p n oiraiT nex qwjute nctoq 11 TOOTK* eTe ^^s.I ne e Tp siKOi Hcoiit w negfiHire eeooT TiTJs.itJvjs.Tr n ujopTT js.7rto ItTUTii rtoii e ii Re con n\oi70c c*.p JJ. nnoTTTe Toioli pooTT
eK-sto

Sxion n

Kdkipoc itixi eq-ssu) JuLiioc -se KTe thtttii d^TTto .noK ujdi poi itujHpe nTjs.TroTre e j&oX '^njj.ujn THTTTSi e poi n TiK.Kto NHTU e fio'X nc'se
nnjs.i\TUJKpd.TCop
I

n^
Foi
7i b

upooAAe i?j)^p js.h iieT sco It itd^i nnoTTTe nnjviiTOiKpjvTiop nettT js.q'sooT on Gic gHHre TT*.npo n neqnpo'.^HTHC ex OTJs.js.fe
d.Wj>^
iTj>.p

P^a*:^

qp

juivfpe

ots.

ue nT^.q-sooir

n<5'i

nenpo-^HTHc

eq'su) juuuoc -se TT*^npo i^j^p IE n^c cj>.ij.a)e tTTt a.cxe njvi q-sco ri*,p aajuoc on on ne A1.JS. n(5'i n'xc giVn ex 0Tes.d^fe -se
HCd.ij>.c

^ongl

^.iton ne'se ncsc -se

nqnpod^HTHc n -^oireiy nAioT


-xe e fcoX

js^n

5S

npeqpnofie n ee eJTp qnToq


qnjs.wno^
jvirto

n^
u^p

ott'sjs.i

goirn

^n nqnofee Tjunrepo 5a

nnoTTTe*;

rni

julTncjs

ncwq nqp

gjvg^

nnofce

ujiiuje ei'^toTVoif ii
eqoroiujT e Sio\

n^ nd.Kd.j>.q jvn nccoq


TeqAJleT^vnoI^v

Tpe nptoiAe na. nnoTTxe lyjv opa^i e Tne Ainrpequja^

f>o\
c^a^p

^htc n

n^vi

jvTTXAHHuje

TJsKO

jLft*.\icTJv

giS

nci

Kd^ipoc

n*.i

TenoT
eeooTT

e iwirujcone
nTd<-y*.js.Tr

n
e

ojotrjuiecTcooT g^iTn neirnpi^^ic

-xin
|

n ujopn*
ne-y^fiHTre

wc Te nxe oTon
eeooTT
nTjs.-iras.js.T foI. 72

wiAA nTdwircoiTli
in

n wjopn

gtoc Te
d^irui

neTxiJsd.'se
poiAJie TJuieTa^noid.
nAAJs.1

nxe oTron num ^ tootott epn P**^ n Tcpe eqp ^ttd.Jvq n(3'i nnoTTTe e Tpe neiroHT e ^oirn e qpine HcenTooTT e fco\ gn neTTJvAieXid.

118

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

Kceeipe
iidwViOTrq

gengfiHTre e nd.itujo'y

juiiiiictoc

*w

npjvn
eneieT

oTTw^ ucoooTT
pooTT
2vTrco

(Loc

Te WTe OTon

iiijui

eiTAiei

e cojTiS e

MCTrnpa^-^ic

cTHpiott
neTTifeioc
tt

d,.Tr(jo

KttiviiJs.7r

eirju.HHUje nptojuie

^s.'3*p

ujopTT

gn geitnopiiiev wjopn d.Tuj(one m


ei>^irijidiCTon

Axn HgTrnniKoc uiimcujc d.Tu. neTrfeioc ncwoTT n.

<^ Meeed.Tpott
gic ^.ci?e*\oc

nA.e

2i.Tr(A)

^s.Tp

gw

iteTrgfemre

THpoT**
<J3

Foi.

gcocott nivg^p2s.q 72i eiteiyaine WTKJTiott e kct

epdwTtt

AA*.poTr Td^-goit "xe k*^c ^.lJlep^s.Te


js^tco
<

cotii*

eT

^hm
ri

pAAc gQ^j^
J*.*2

noTcs&.i

eiteioTrojig
gll

uien

e 'sco

iiei
It

n
eT

AAKi^O

nOHT

TXlHHTe JA nCI

\\0(^

ujjs.

nop^
d^W^s.

tt^v

e feo\ Sinooir
oil
ji.

^n TOiKOTAJtewH

THpc
xj/TT^H
TtA^Aii

nToq

iiTd^qK&.T&.^ioTr js.qei
2s:e

goicoq n\oc*oc 53 neioiT pott e T^e noT'x&.i n iteii-

eqeT*.ooM pa^Ttt itevq eno ma^tnnoTTTe Jx Aie ic ne^c ne*xc nenT evqei
K2K.C

feo\

ee

Mis.

gn TCI na^peettoc eT o^r^s>^vfe iSnooTr eqe^ THpH e Tp iitgione n cotTt H ii^g^pd.q gn


e

Tii(5'inis>njviiT2v

poq
6iTe

'sse

jviton juieit

THpH

Tiip

^piiv Jx neqnjs.

iieT lyjs.'xe

eiTe KeT

cwtIa

eiTe KOTTi eiTe mo(5' eiTe gooiTT eiTe coio.e eiTe gXXo eiTe ujHpe kotti ncT 112^'^ Ji nqgHT e Tecfeco
qne>^cei
K^.<?i>.eoit
|

js-juhitH
IlT*,.^

Wd^
cfeo)

ujHpe
ttHTl?

ne-sis.q
g^P^vI
gtt

F ol.

7.)

KTeTilCCOTJA

e pOI

P**-^

eoTe 55 nnoTTe
ntowg^
js.H'se
jvTTto

epe eoTe

^'^.p 55!

n^c p

gcofi

AAd^inoTTTe Te OTcorig^ lui nptojjie Aj.en e TeTiTis.i?2vnH e Tfiie T^inei lyjv pon <^(^
TAtirf

njioTTTe
"jk-e

nAoiToc smn
jv

TqAt.&.d^T

ut^-Woit

negoTTo n

nenjvxte'Xi^.

53 na^peenoc utH e-svi nei

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


utHHiye M
iijuioii
iga.'se

119
"xe

Jx

nes.^^

wgHT*

Gceujcone

THpn

Tp

ncs'iite

^o\
CKirnH

glT Tii<5'itt&.n^.iiTL

oirnivpgHciJs. 15 nqjuiTO poq lAimci^ nwuiite e

feo\ iS nei fiioc


WJ&. eiteg^'

wqigonn

poq

goTrn

q-

rTeooT jS neicoT xin nujHpe aaK

poll

THE DISCOUESE OF APA EPIPHANIUS, BISHOP OF CYPRUS, ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS
(Brit.
Foi

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

K)ai

oT\oToc- HTe nneT ot:\:\b- xux em4>a\.moc nemcKonoc- S kthpoce rx'^TrxTo^^ e trg Tnos^peeHoc^ gt ot:iv.:\b n:\pi:A> Tpe'^xne^ nnoTTeail neaooT n necp nueeTe^ ex ot:\:\b- gtg cot xott otgi ne u neBOT^ TUJBe- SH OTeiPHHH^ HTe BHOTTG^ 8:xnHH:-

i
>
I

*i
...

i
.^
-'-.

OTnos'
Foi. 10 a 2

ii

"xtopoii^

eqoT2vis.!

ZinooTT

CX-iruS

b^AX-

RHTe

ocooTT^ ujoon

pooTT^

u oTTettex^po"^ eqcoTiT
T^e w Ti^eio
t np^
15
iyis>
Ii

niyjs.'se^

gu

OTTs^ireeitTid. e
OTTd^a.^!

Tei nis.p-

eeitoc^ eT

A)i2vpi*>

mjvc iinooTr

^^.gH^ eT OT^j>^i niioTTe^ n7Vo?oc

i^cujajne
*.Trco

Sl

jtid."^

jua. n Stow il n iSTon nppo"

H neooT

CV^Heuic^

juumoq ne nTTnoc^

OTniO(3' n gtofe ii ujoirp^ tgnnpe n ti njvpeenoc' eT OTd^e^fe

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


js.'W^.
I

121
FoI. lo b i
ft

^nd<pj>^Kd^\es^
"xe A4.H

Jajulo^

to

OT^<^vl

n peq'xne^ nnoTTTe^
(JOA*.

Tn2vpeKoc ct tjS qiton .. tn


nw^^
e
g^pd.s*

juivf s'tofe

iuuuioT

n ejs.v^ic n>.Woit

iioTr2vpeTH giTiS n^^ kotti


-^e^

X^-c^

u gHRe*

giTii n(3raiOTr 55

n2s.

C\.Wjs> -^conc Jmjulo^' c3 JitJLSi n irenHc 51 neitOT^ e Tpe ^tootc ii5iJUl^s.I ^55 netiT TOOT e poq nT^s.'^ 5S ndwOToi e ^ottii^ e nnos" ^.igi

^ht" w *.ceeiiHc oTwg^ ii ffjtiono-

K
e

eTc^-TTpoc
cicoit
JLie

ujOTT

ujnnpe 5Ijlo u noTTd^peTH

Foi. lo 6 2

HTevsooc n Tei

WTeTlTgco'X^

ge^ gSS na. \&>c gHRe cse KtOTe^ e poc jvXhococ^ t&.i tc ciion
TeTO"^

AA&.Woil^
ii

OTO

ClOitt ivToS TCTO"^

KocT e eiXHjui

Tne

TnoXic^

Ktjs.

n'2oeic^ cothc

6ni *xH^ Jxne ciion eTrr^pj^ne^ u itepioAie^ n Tei ge nee n Tei ^^vpeelloc ct OTTi^js-ft Citoit AJieit oTnicTH TC 5a no'Xic ecKHT iS Ttofte ^i oxxe. giTn ne(3'i'2s: n
nepoijute* tt&.eiAJLe e
ooifi
|

[T]i n2vpeeoc
It

'xe' gtoioc" juin XivivT


ToiKO-xH^Ci^/V)

FoI.

iia
'^

nc*>

TeccuTe
i\(S\'s.

Mxn
jliv?

ttiTHc

poc ugHTc* giTU u Tne^ AiH nnes-g^*


oii^

55 niioTTTe nno<5'
iteT

oTp w Te^-

eT

OiAhjla
-se

KTiv

npeqv^^Wei^

-sooc^ e
eAJi&.7r

ngHTOT THpov t!Hhtc


wet^-rAH 5a
ngtoft
d>-

WTiw iier^TrTVH" ftcau e g^p^-i n-xoeic" eTTAAiTrpe aa niH\

Ot &^

ne

*se

d^

iter^TXH
5a aac
I

c'^s.p"^

fttOK e 2^p*<.i caa^.t*

a^Ws^
wbA

nicp&.H\
Foi.

oTTOJg^

gn Tn^.peeiioc

evqTO-yse^ ner:|^T'\H^
-se
OIl^

iia 2

THpoTT 5a ^R^.g^

Ks^ii^ euujis.n'sooc

gen^-sio

MO^

Ite

AAnvTpSivp|)(^HC

d<OH

gCOOiT

jlaaaoc
<^Y^isA

se gennofS"
e n-xice^

iie

^WjC^ K
vL

Tei ^^vpeenoc
Kis.T.

cesiA^ajntog^ ^s.tl^ Kdwii" eRj>-ttine^

e TAAHTe"^ AA

ne^opoc^

TAAitrno^^'

H nenpoc^HTHc*
IX. W*."^

ceT&.eiH7r

AAeii"*
jvit"

caaot

iiiaa*

KceFoi. 11 6 1

e 2^p*^i e nT.eio"^ n Tei i\*wiyna)^ njs.peeitoc R&.n' eRUjd.tt'2SLto^ e poi^ Si nTd^eio*^ K 5AAA^vpTl^poc
|

ikWd^

^T^veIO

Tei

ne^peeiioc^ "soce

e goTit

"^

122

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


Kis-it^ d>.iiOK

pooir

we juK

eKigdwH'sooc^ e n2\.nocTo'\oc "xe g^emio^ ^^vI d^W*> itceujHUf d>.ii^ gco -^"sio jS

^T^veIO^

poojuie sjLn TVd^.d^T Sajjioott ujhuj julH tci ni>.peenoc

n Tei n^^peeiioe Ott xtonoit "xe -se IW\^s^ Hue ^>^^:^^:e'^.oc THpoir n HnHTe
ex

juh

Tei^ e neicoT^

jmK niynpe

Axn ne niw^ eT

oTb^b^ii

^Wjv^ iSnp
Foi. 11 & 2 ol^^s.^^fe

ei-sto

AAeeire^ e poi^* -se eIT(5'^).eIO it wer iibA Jxjlxow xxe ^^eneTO CX-WjJ^ |

eiT^-juio
oTr2vdkfi

SLuoR^

nTd^eio^

Tei

n2vpeeNoc^ eT
neujev-xe"^

jvTTtoXiS

eioTHg^*
gii

lTca>>

wei^pevf^H^ eT ot^.js.i

js.KoXoTeia.'^ nijui -se ks^c

^e^ eKeeiJue"^ e TAie


is.p|)(^Hc

eiTe

npo^HTHc
js.nXoic

eiTe"^

eiTe^

KpiTHC

eiTe ^^.nocTO^oc

njvTpjeiTe npi^-xajLi^

ptooTT
Foi.

it

'ai.iK2s.ioc

Sevna,.^

-xm

nojopTT n ptoA.e js.trto nujopn ii Tevjuiio^ gn nc.&v's. i2aijj[ n|noTrTe^ nn.iiTOKpjs.Tcop^ cis-i^unerTe^ Jjuuloot ^ TCTMTe\l*.'^ e TeMOT 2s.TruS

THpOT

UJ^.

2^p2vT

UJdw

5a

TpeTTujcone"^ eirp 5Ittd.q 55 netiTis. Tei eTe n<i ne ne^c ic neitn2s.peenoc Atice juuuoq soeic* ft.'truS neT ejtiepe iTcepi.r^in eigfyajujT e goTrn
nd^itoif"

e 2^p*<q

Js.irco

euiepe
dw

njs.ctce'\oc^ euj^s'coiyT e

neq^o
Oti{^ e

HOTTOeiUJ MIJA

ilxioq
Fol. 12 a 2
2s.'2li

gi'2sit

T OT^.^.fe TRd^peeitOC is.Toii nec^i's kc^ eKifce^ e


WOTTTe
d.'2S;Il

g\oo\

TeqTd^npO^

'^ICTiN.'^e

e*.c|TO*\ju.^.

goTe^* d^cAAOTTe e
oTei^ ciotjS e

poq
"se

"se new
Td*.

ujHpe* ^tcS

evqAAOTTe e poc^ goicoq

A)i<^.ir

^"Wd^
itq'ssooc

iSnp Tpe

poT

ei'sto^
:

n WbA

55 neqjtiee'ye'^

gTr-aLitOTHc
e^

noc^ *soce^
&.ii^

Tei

Te^ gJS nKivg^* cyxe^ iv'\'\2>.'^ KTaN.ceT e fioX git


It

Tnpc otr n oT'sno^ iTpioxie^ j>.n^ Te* Tne kjvt**. Ttujii.'se It ujfito)
SSnoTVTTTIROC
^TvA*."^ Tlt"sse

euj-se Tei na^peeottii^ n ot e Sio\

Foi. 12 & 1

IteC^ICAl..TIKOC nicTeire^ git otoht'^

eqop^
es.7rc5

ot

e Sio\ oJS nnevg^*

je xei nes.peeitoc

oT'sno tc^*

nee

npiojLte

ON THE HOLY
niJLi^*

VIRGIN,
oireioiT

MARY THEOTOKOS
jaIi o'yjLi&.&.Tr
&.

123

e feoX

is-iraS

e feo*\

giTK eT oTiwj^ii
eio^TG^
I

T(5'ojLi.

iS neT ^opHi?ei
Tttttis.'^

Ti nigjvxe* nenii^

It

Tei ni^peenoc

ivnc^LH^ic US. nujjs.'se e T^e n xxn ueio^Te^ H nee eio^Te

IlivWoit
ne-sno^

e -xe^ gd^eH" n gxie"" ciioTce"^ ncceitejv n ti njs>peenoc CoiTii (^e^ e poT Tenoir^ gn oT^gTHq US nX^-oc Jjuuhki itoTTe s^.ttuS UTeTn-^'^

nHO(3'

jjLie*

n eTc&.Tpoc er juieg^ i fljte)<pKis.piTHc HfoI. 1252 nTn(Lo\^ e g^p*^! eJti jji&.w'2s;e Ji neTHgHT"
I

n
!

Kuj^w-xe^

eT Aieg^
<3'e^

n gHT
^v^^s.

nixi

UTe nenns^
nes.

ex
ito^

o"T^.^^
Td.eiH'y

Xi
JjL
-^"^

e g^ps^i e

tootk IS
jui&>e*.Toc

n'siooouie^ eT

ngi\c*ioc^

Tei

wcAiH^ eT
^Hc^ eT

coeiT

ne'y2s.cc*e'\icTHc

gOTT H jSxiTCTHpxon^ eenn


nd>.T

Ilei d.KpiIlei no^

eT

(5'iA^OA*.*

enT

2s.qoTOiMg^

ii.m^

e
|

fcoX

n
Foi. is a 1
"-^

TCee&>'\oi?xd.

Tei

n.peenoc ct oT^bJi

II^vpil-

Moi on" is

Ht

nci^.^^

nujd.'2s;e^ eT uieg^ iXAiTCTHpxoit eT OTts.b.Si n ngeenoc nuTrp^ u TXiureircefiHc

-se eq-sco JjLaxoc eqiouj^ e iio\ qoTTong^ i:*^p e fcoTV.* -se nTi>. neit ssoeic'^ ujes> e fioX
nc&.g^ n.Tr?V.oc

gn

lo-yi^eK.

Ter:^T\H' eTe

Hne

ajko^chc

ujev'se'^

e Tfie

OTTHH^'^ e

io\ ngHTc
jvsic"^

ncot^oc" nd^TrXoc
UJ^)^

eqoTong^ e feo7\> Twn^ o5 e poT "jse Kt*^ neit -soeic"^


^vUJ

60X ^n

lOT'XiC'

K
oS

n ge

niui ne WT^vq-

igepjuiH|neTe^ iS ns^T e pox -se IxTewiige e

npeqTis-AAie poq Tcon^ eqoTTong^ e

ckhhh

IX.'sic'^ Foi. 13 a 2

!o\

ge* eiyse GKTJs.'spHTr^ e'xn ITuji^cse"^ JJi neqextoT -se juk xi<c" 55 &.Kto]^ equity" e fcoX eq-sto Uiaoc AOTi lOTT'^^. ^TToS OK ^e Iiite i^p^coii" (jo<sn e fitoX t-ei Toir'X2v na^xxTOOc e jliK

gn

eqlg^v'se

genepoiOT

ge-

nbA TxTJs.TTiywne'"^ e Sio'A. gix iiecnepjLiik. eTpd.THi?oc ii ToT'^d^ ILmon 15 JibA *wW ne"^ nujHpe"^ K xis^xioof!
iS

ji^^j

13^,^

neT -^Tuin

n55uidiX

CX-Wiv"^ oirenTi*.! g*^g^ ni>.no-

124

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

THpoTT^ e TJiAHTe

^o\

&.

nit.Tr^

npoKonTC

xiopeoTT
Foi. 13 b 2

Tuie"

THpc

fiioX

wgHTq

nimctoc
^.ttoj

HTj^'xiKiie'ye^ itHJTii JS njioc^

Tei njs-peenoc

rN

nujHpe n
sill

is.^^b.<^MJL

Xm

tcoii^ e tcoii^ uS Juid.eis.xoc

CVfep^.g^.Ai' TJs.qT^ Hireiied^


Fol.

ne'Si.K
^.ttoS

ujiv 2^p^.i

e xjs-'yei'x

Axne

CX-Kp
j

*:^ivTei'2k.

wjopTT
*

Ua

akiJjpdwgiJsJLl

CiOtIE

(^e^ TeitOTT

^IlJs.Tis.UlOK

^fep&.-

loTT-^ivc

2k.e

ivq-sno^

AJt

c^d^pec
ju.*."^

mjlw

'^A.pjs>'

6oX

ejs.ut.p ev-sic^ e pol

^gTHK
-xe e

5a nei
ott

K&.'^cac^

gu OTTuSp^
ei!<juijs.p
ii^^fepes.-

T^e

55 nei
gevA*
Fol. 14 a 2

jjiiv

5Ine

oT'^e 5Ine

qp qp

2vqp nuiee-ye^ n nju.eeTe^ Hcd.ppd.'^ eiAie^


nuieeTre^
IT ^ies>*

juR ^pd^^HX*

e^r oTTOk.e jun g^pe&euRev iie^ioxie^ Ti^leiHT n oiTS'tC" njuieeTre^ Sine qp Tujopne^ ucgixie^ H

icyxa^e

CX-AX^.^

ne-s^.q^ -se
eivJUlJs.p

OT^Viy 5AA.IIt^ Te
e f!o\
jwtt^ Te"^

gli e^^Ativp CIOTSS iTTis.T^.A*OK HoTT

^o\
ot

oil niHA.*

a^.'WiJ^
is.ii^

e Sio\ Te^

gn

Ke geouoc exe
js.

K ceooTTii

5J nnoTTTe

^e'2s^s.q "se

To-y^Ld^c

*sT IT

o-ycoijuie^

Fol.

u&
I

necp^.!!^ ne e&.JLi*^p IIITTTctoc Js-q-siTC n^i >Trjs.ii^ neqcoii

K fl^ neqigpn xiice d^qxioir IT^i Hp js^toS


*

C\,Tnis.ii

-^e
*..

J^^qjp

nnoiiHpoiT^ 5a iiSato^ e
AioTTOTTT 55jti.oq*
gjLiooc
ite^

^o\

55 n'soeic

niioTTe
-se
*

loTT'Si.ivC

-xe^ ne-sevq IT e*>juii^p

g55 nHi

iioireioTe^

epo

IT

X**?*"

ON THE HOLY

VIRGIN,

MARY THEOTOKOS
oireme
hois'

125

Tcpe gengooT
's.e.

-^e^ eits^iywoTr

js^ctt^vir ncsri

e&>jjie<p
!t&.q

jw

chTVcoju.

nequjHpe^ p
e
itiijjijs.c
|
*

IT

cgiJLie*

jvctycoiiT

ToTT'jk.is.c

line. qosiTC eni "xh^


"jse

Une
Foi. 14 6 2

oTAw'^ -siTc
IT

gjnooc

e feo\

epujis.ii

ng^.!

Tecgijuie

xxot

OTK erei^ juiIT(3'oai n^T ei JUH Ti^ ncott


Tepe
ace
citii^TT

line oTToeiiy^ ct JixxbiT e Tpe Ke oTTd."^ -sitc "sin iJ nei


Jji

neiiT d^qjuoT

\oino^
e

IT

-xe

ev

IO^^^^>,.c^

gevTV.

iX.oc

i>.cccoTii!

qitHTT e ^.Y^m gIT

Teg\H e
ITg"!

Tpe q6coK
ctto

guiWKe

IT

iteqecooTT iS nec^HAjijs>
tl^s.e^

^ctojotiT^

ed^ju^-p

s^ckco e
gitotoc

necHT
CX-cxi^

TJU.ITf^f[piv

IT

oirc^HJUiev 51

nopuH
55!
's.e

jvcgtofcc
IT

ii necgo
Foi. 15
1

jvcgjuoc gevgrlT ngooTTU | xe^ ttdiTT" e poc eqAJieeire^

xioouje'

Tepe ToTr'2.2s.c oTnopiiH xe Sine


necgo
Xoinoit'

*^

qcooTTtoHc
llT^s.c2soo^^

iTd^p

-se iie jvc^oofic 55


ITlg^s.'2te"^

Ilmlcjsw n-scoK IT

enTs^.q-xooTT ks.c jxIT

ne

goicoc

d^q'^

iid^c

55 nes.pHi
kjs>c

^,qf!COK e
C\.irai

goTTM
IT

uj2!.

poc

JLiiTITccoc^

^vqJUOouIe^ e

TeqgiH
55

Tepe q6(x)R^ eitecooT js^qTlTwooTr


lyine

nju.js.c IT

fe^s.^.JLl^e

55n OTge^ e poc^ eTi.qn*.c


I

^ npuiJtie
FoI. 15 a 2

Xoinoit^

55 nei

JU^>w

-se eqTtoit^ Tei nopitH"* ct ^xjiooc^ ne'2e^ir iid^q -se aiIT nopwH 55 n6i jlshs.
A^ITCO

^"XhOCOC
exl^vTe

Ild^ltOTT n'a.IHC*HJLliS.

nilOHJLld^

0\^

^Wjs.^ 55

55A.oq TeuoTT <si^ 55 ees.-i*.e>.p

55 nepi\i<jui!e>.Me e fcoA "se ITtie np^^KTlT e ue cis>* Gpe


nsii^Tr ^viT^ ne^*
IT

nTTnoc
epe

TeKKAnci^^
's.i

IT

Koc

Gpe

ToTT-ixivc^

gcotoq
|

55

nTTnoc

ite^pHCTiJs.55 neitOT
Foi. 15 6 1

nni>.nTOupi.T(jap
Tivd.Tr IT

nujojuiT 55 AiITrpe"^ ttT^^qaaIT nujHpe aaK ei.jud.p tITtcoii^ e neicxiT


oTTd.*.^

^^

IIptOAAe TTujoic nTiK ToTT-^dvC tITne tiooTrq ujd. e*.AAd.p* juIT nAAd.c^ IT fe^vd^june JAOi'ycHc- n^i>.i>.JULJie^ ne nitojutoc^* ITTd.qTJvd.q 5ine js.'Wd. *.cdJuti.Te 5i neT H csiTq IT(3ri eioui^p

nenitiv

126

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

Foi. 15 6 2

IIimc&. geitgooTT xe^ jvir'si Ji noTco n xoirr^iKC "se ic e^JUl^vp eijue 51 neRUjHpe^ eeT^ e fjoTV gH
I

OTrnopii\

C\,Tr(j3

n Tepe

qcuiTli! e

nujjs.'xe

fo\
e.T

e T2S.K0C

eAieTTujd.'se

ivceine 15 nojojuiT 55 jjiviTpe^ e Sio\' uij^^Won *xe^ iteT (ouj e fco^

n
ne
Foi.

OTro

eTTJiAHHige

55 jAiffpe

e'Tjd2te
juin
juiii

nb^'i

n(3'epco!
itJvi

aak

i6oiTe
'"^

oii^

ne

ne^oirp n|p*.it 55 neiWT^


jVcsootcott^
lie

ngopjuicKoc nujHpe xxn


-se coTreii^

neniw^

oTjs.js.fe

j*.

poq

nbS

Qse

MJs.

itiAi'

55np

d.pitjs>

55 nitoTTTe^
soir'2k.wC^
's.e

gn T&.pitHcic 55 neiiXes^c
it&.T e
ttOTTi^

^A-tco

u Tepe

pooTT ivqcoTTtoiioTT

dwTto is.qgoJxoXo^^er'

Foi. 16 a 2

Me 55ne qevptteC" i7Js.p cyxe 55ne quiepe neooT^ eT ujoTreiT R itepcoiAe itqjuoTroTrT^ n Teq6nes^ ene KT2vqoTr(jouj itp na.i dwuf^ Te je\eeT Axn juit ne ^o^rp TAiIrfjuiiiTpe 55 n5'epaife h <^e^ IIh^ Axn (yepiofe gt-sIS ^K^s.g^ nopx.icKoc
|

^OTp* H opjuiicKOc* ei xsLH Tei^ uiv lo'y'^is.c. jLi2vTr*.es.Tr XXTVi^ 55ne qpnJUieeTe^ U(3'i Tott-xs^.c ^s.'\'\^s. nTi>.qu "se js.cTui^.eio n;?! e^.ui2.p sooc" H Tei e
gOTTo e poi
coireit
C\.Tto -xiM 55jl)ioc e 2^p*>i
*

55ne

lOTT'Sk.ei^c^

e^s.AJ.^s.p'^

e eiiKOTK

ii55jLid^c

OiT'a.e^
eiteg^*

mtoc

gcotoc* 55ne cocoTp sxn ue oTiC'


T(5'iiicjvgaicoq
Foi. 16 6 1

uj2s.

T^e

Xoc'Hcic
TAiis^'i

e fjoX 55 nei gtofe xxn Te^ojuojuti? e-sSS nen|T *>.qi>.*>.q TeqA.eT^s.ttOI^^>


xe'^

J*^

^g^.n M
Tes^eio

2.iR*wiOM

e's.JJi

neq-xnio

is.qjLi>.Te

55 nei

Tei ju.me'^ e
ujiv

Tpe genepcooT

ujtone^

g55 neqcnepjuiik.
enTd^qnipe"^

2V^^
Sio\

nppo H
HgHTq

neptooir^

ne^^

tt^^n^

RdwT.

nujev'se
>.cjLiice

55 ncoc:5oc

n&.T>'\oc

Iliuictoc^ ne'2i&.q

ON THE HOLY
Hfyi ees.Ai&.p

VIRGIN,

MARY THEOTOKOS
js.

127

cIl^.T gi OTCon CX. niyopn TAieciuS jjioTp^ e poc^ n Teq^^'i's K OTTgWC U KORKOC JUtUUCUiC^ es.qC0iK" tt^vq n i e d^ Ki>.T*. ee ^o\ TeqcyiTs neqcon^ nTis.q'xooc

KiyHpe

cooTTn

e fioX

Fol. 16 b 2

t^d^pec JLiu "^Jvpd^ e Sio\ gn edoL.is.p uijvpli XcoTe^ e goTrn^ e eICTopI^s^ H Ke koti Td^pe nujjs.'se^ e eH n OT'scAiK n its? AAoouje^ iiTn^ eicTcapx^I Xe Hujiv'se KujnHpe^ ii neiris.i7i:'e'\icTHC jneves^ioc
KJvc^ eiin2s.eiA*e

oTTcuiuj

ne

cse ngcofe eTOTTJUieeTre e poq eqoTron^^ e fcoTV -se oTreooir h goTro


|

'xe

ne
iSFoi. 17
J*^
i

HT^vqp njuecTe
juiJvTe

cjs.p

.ii^

eis^jutd^p

jLftjs.Triv<c

IXW^^"^ IT Tepe qp gieri^ K oir^.qgto e poq * KOTTi xiuucis. Te>.T Ile'SJs.q -se t^is^pec -xe^ dwq'sno^

wecpcoAt

GcpooAi

"xe

^^.q-sno^

H^.p&.ju.

CX-p^xjt^

Cd.XAJKon

"xe^ ft.qosno
iti^H e

IT

ioec^ e Sio'X gIT g^pis-^jv^s:

HdiMoirc xe'
JU^s.

Tpe
Jvii^

iiktoii e'ssJS

^llJ^>.'2e

H nei
foI. 17

miai ITjeixie^* "xe

ne
IT

g^p*.^d^jv>
getiuj^i'se^

h
e

ott e fio^

TUiM Te

6Tof!T!
1

MeTepmr

^\?V.^ eitoTH^^

ITcjv

Te

^p&.^*.j)<6

uiH

ne?p2v?:|^H' gIT oTtop^* Hia^ Ti^ g^pis^ivfe TnopitH T*.T


IT

eIT

Tevcujcan

Wd^TH
Ilmicav

ITq^vTJIlte ITT&>q'2sooT coTT e ju.oTrujT


IT

poc

IT

Thcott*
IT

nwjnpe

Ke

ASMTC^ juIT
TS'i's
I

giepi^o) THpoir eitTiviriycane gIT Teciiepoixie^ er juuujwtt j^cnjwgjuioT^ e


l^J^^.'se

IT

\epi^c3*
haajlihtTT
cot
jLiIT

CX-TTO)

ne'2ivc

na^-y

"se

ITeeFoi. 17^1

Ht

jvTeipe

il

nei

e^ireveou

dwiTOTr-se^

^^

ThttIT

TTtootIT

thittIT

Tpe TeTHTdiUgoT
d^-ToipK

nnl iX

eTeTIT^vu)p^T niv eicoT Htoott "xe

ha.!

e d.Tr^ IT OTrjui2veiH itivc e Tpe cAAOTrp^ IT OTTKOKKOc" e necujoTiyT UTis.co'yoTfcoir e fcoX IT-

HTq'

"se itepe

necHi

gi-xIT

ncoiT

C\.d.Tr

aS

neT-

128

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


G
*

Foi.

176

2U

&.iy

8pd..d^fe
ItlJUt

He oirnopJHH re* ecujcon


gCOOiC UTd^CSI
oojuio'iaic
n2)wC

pOC^

OTTO SI

G*<JlilJs.p

oirc^^^HAii^ JS nopwH jmoTTp"^ H OTTKOKKOC^


Jji

Spa^^^fi

iitj>.c-

necujoTTUjT
SiAicoc"

<^Tr'\*wi?iL.d.Td.
tt

eis.JLi*.p
T(3'i'2s:

n^c IiTA.cjuio'yp n
^.qujcone
Ilimcjs.

oTT^ooc
TpeiT'si

KOKKoc^ n Tno\jc -^Le^


eqoTTO's

Jx necujHpe

H
Foi. 18 a 1
^"^

^p&.vi

e ivTrosvpe^ diTuS ITtoc" &>ccori^ e niH^.


^s.7^T^.KOc

nHi
j*w

^pd<T

ejnooTT K gooTT
Ii

Td.1 Te TnopiiH
2^q'2sno

liT*^

ce^^iAton

"siTc Udwq

cgijme

fsoec' e

^o\ UHtc

g^poTo lU ni gfemre ITujnHpe es.'^Hecoc TTpeqpiiofse JS nKJvg^* utoot iteit^.ii'ssuj's IT te

io\

gl?

r'pis.r:^H

JUl.^s.pHeIJLAe

c^e^
^?^>wp^

on 55 nei
"n^oT

Aid.

-xe itiju>

Te ^poTe

g^poTe^

e fio\

d^ii^

t^

g55
:

nmX
Fol. 18 a 2 Ilcoivf!

d.TV.Xa.^ OTT

feoA.
TT

t^

neujHpe 55

xa.()^b<Si

'^e^
^\T

ne niyopTT
Tequjeepe
ii

Sio'K

\cjot* HTd.q'snoq^ ot e 6o\ ne" 55juiiit 55jjioq


Teqijidw^.ir

ygnpe n

g55 necnepijti^
t*lT

co'^oiut^^^ e TJ&e

eTe

Te Tecgijuie

K \cot

'rctoT55

iTi^p^ e Tei?pis.r:^H^

ec2C0 55jutoc gn oTujtouiT"^ e ^o\* -se une JUito&.fesTHc eujfcoiK^ e goTTit^ e rhi 55 nttbirTe* oTT'^e^ iKXMJULixttlTHC
AJidvTe^
Fol. 18
& 1

CX-TTU)

g^pOTre

(LOtOC^

OTTAlOid^felTHC

Te

&.C-

55 nei no<^
ei

Ti^eio^

Tei Aiiite

Tpe

ne(^c

^o\
ue
\\is!\

^55

JH

eiieecopijs>

eT-xi^

neccnep^jus. e ooini^ e

CWhoioc
neittoitg

55ne qgui
juta^ed^ioc

xe'^ oit" e

poq

ntS
"xe

n<5i ^e'y^s.cc?V.ICTHc

CVWa."^ d^qoTTiog^
ose
ioofiH'^

oii^

TOOTq

ncjv

en"

eq'xoi I6cc2s.T *^e is.q-:sno n Ok.d.'yei'^ R cOiVojLAtott^ e Sio\ g eiAie^

55JUIOC

i.q'sno^
^^d.Tei*^

n
Sk.e

iecc*.T

evq-sno
(^e^

K
\

oTrpi&.c
e

Hixt

Te
Fol.

Ta

ei

aih

ti^ fiepc^wfeee^*

^v\A^^

186 2

fcepci^e^ OTTOiig^ e iio\ &.n^

io\ -se np2s.n^ poiJLie nijui' G T^e

ON THE HOLY
n*wT js-qotooc
p^s.ll'

VIRGIN,
eiAjie

MARY THEOTOKOS
w oTpi*.c
js.tuS

129

ose

nee Ke

2vWiv T^iITI^^ JJivLb^TC. neqAJteeire e ^d.TreiOk. feo\ Te WTd^qoTongc ne*2s:j>^q j^qosno R coXoxicou^ e ^o'K gK eijue^ n oirpi^.c CoXojuiton
iS

neqp

^e^ ft^q-sno^

g^po&o&.jLi' Spofeo&.Jt^ -xe^ js.q'sno^

d>.q'2no^K

IU)c&.c:^^s.T

Iaicj>.?^^.T ^e^^)wq'2s^o^
It

itjopis.jui*
i

o^e* es^q-isno^ Icojpd.jut

o'^i2vc

-xe^* Js-q-xno IT Foi. I9a o'^ia.c

"xe d^qcsno Jx a^q-sno H e'^euii^c 6'^eKies.c ojjutcoc* 3^s.JLltoc x.^.H^vccH IIm\s>.cch -^e^ d^q-sno^ io)ci^c -xe^ ^s>q'^^d^ K Te^oio^e" ivq'sno^ w Toicis^c

^e

uijvc^ juiK iteqcuHTT oi nntoojite^ e fio\ Ii T!^.&'y'\uiM

IlitHC2v

nnoiuSne

Ok-e^

e fsoX

si TfeivfeirTv.totf

I6;)(^omj)vc*
itFoi.

Awq-sno^

'^i>v'\dw|eiH\

'5*^'\iveiH'\

"^e^ js.q'sno^

I9a2

^opofca^feeiV.

Copo^avfee\
it

^fjioT"^ -xe^ s^q'sno^


ii^.q'snd^
'5&.'2>>coK

d.q-snd^ n ^.ti07r*x e'XejvRiju.* CXees-KULi^ "xe


"xe^
"^e^ s.q'^sno^
it

it

^.'^wpjs.

C\.'^oop^.c

csv'^k.coK

"^e^ d.q'snd^ It b^jQixx

CV^iaji -xe^ js.q'sno


it

eTVioT*^

6'\ioT'x
"^e^

"xe^

a.q'^snd^
jLstd^e2s.it
>>.

e'Xedv'^^.p

G'^e^-'^^.p^

d.q-sno

55

^^ve^s>lt
It

-swe

i^q'xno^

It

i&.K0i6

I^.K(jofi!
Tis.1

i^q-sno^

lOiCHr^
19^

noi^i Xa xid^pi^.

iiTe^.T'sne

ne^c
CX-TuS

ic e Sio\ ItFoi.
i

oHTc

:
I

YeitedJ^

(5'e^ itijui

siit ^>.ip^.2^.A4^ uj^^ 2.P^*


"siit

^ivTexok.

ijiIiT*.qTe

Iti'eneis."^*

'X2v7rei'^*

uja. 2^pi>^i e nnoicoiie^ e

fcoX

It Tfia^feTrXtoit

o.ItT&>qTe

Hi?e\td^

^Kitivir^
It

nujivse
it

-se

ItTe<qKivT^.itTJs>

eTT'scou e fcoX
lie

evj

oe

3jLie^ cnooirce^ Iif?eit2v^ e

"Slit b^^^b^objtJL wjjv

^pvi

ne^c

a^.Tto olt

iiei

ireited,.

THpoT

IiTj>.Trujcone

line neTj>.i?ce'\icTHc
ei sjlh ti^
|

njLieeTre

It ?V*<*v7r It

coixie

Tei qTO^

It FoI. I9fc a

coijuie^ IiT*.itoiroitOTr e fsoA.

eTe
jtilt

iii^i

lie ed<Aji&.p

Axn

2^pi^d.fe

jult

g^poTTe
.ii^

fcepcdJiee

IXttio

IiTd^qp neTiuieeTre^

T^e OTocof! ii julrfpeq-

130

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

itccooTTK

a>.ii

53 ntiOTTTe

loTr-^Nc^

touic^ neiiT e^q-

Foi. 20 a 1

oT

fioTV.

ne^ giS necnGpjiJi*> u

^.ipj>>.*>.ijt

neT
j

M^>>.'^.'^.05;^^^'^.oc

ncGMOc n giepi^co

Kir^ ecTCTHT
.qii[jcoitq

io\ e

TJ^e iteciiofce

Cis.XAtoon owe^ neitT

Te^ gll IijL.t02vfelTHC

Uin

II

CtO-XUiJU-ITHC^

eT cHiy

Foi. 20 a

2ToTr'^js.;

RGpcd^fece^

2k.e^

oit^ OTT

e fioX Te^*

gn

ITAi T

w-^iKdwioc^ eiiepeqpiiofee
Foi. 20 6 1
Kjfe

C\.tuS

iieitT

jvycsnooir

e.

cjutoitT* njiteTT'si fioTe^ eiie HT^.T'snooir^ e fioA. git geitgxouie m jvt ujivir juin eMC'^vA.oc^ cojott nsvT UT^^.^^I^l^ tootott^ iXiAin CTCJUioIiT Jvii^*

nuj^wq eT

fio\ witeT ujoon giS ncfifce

xtu

rteT

ujoon e
-xe
K^s.c

^o\
epe

gAA necnepjuiC^

IT

s.!pev2i\A5i

I\7rc5

ngwfe oTloHgl
jLiU
Foi. 20 6 2

Sio\

H H

oTToti

niut

-xe

e Tfse n2vl

Hgcafc iIivi?^.eoii^ UT^.T-sne^ tci AAiwe | IA-ttco "se Kd^c" gll geiigioAt.e'^ jmll euT js.'T'siteiiT j^.TT'snooTT^ e jfeoX gj3 nnofie

Re AjtHHiye

ne^c

^o\

nooTT^ e fioX gll T-^iKd^iocyiiH^ eTexioTrp'^ e ootm uceujtxine^ weTepHTT^ gll oTTjuIiTOTi^ tt OTWT

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS

131

neT "soope Sio\ "se ttTd^qei e cwotto e ootu^ Sio\ Axn iieitT ^.^^eI^!k^ tootoit^ n ccoott juuuisw
SJutooT
JJl^v7^^s.^s.c

CVttw Kce'snoq e
Td^T nT^.c^snoq"^
cM*>.Tr

^o\ gn
fco'A.

OTrns^peeHOC^
necjnepju^.^
Foi.

gS

2ia

irenoc^

nireitoc ne^

6tg eTJu.Hp'^ e goTit^ iieTrepHTT eTce^Hc 5^tc3 nc^eitoc n jvcefenc*


tootott ncwoir*
JS.

*^^

His-i jLiett^ HT^s.7^eI^^s^

ni

oToeiuj*

necnepjJt^Mi

T'xiKii^iocTrnH* wd^i

t ottook
"SG Kd.c

Jjlxs.oo'S'^

ooTTtt^ e T-so^*

XTii nucoT 55

niROii sxn
d^^TTco

IiKOOTre^

THpoT
AftAJLiu

giTl

ntoiie^

w kooo

iieq-

JuuLioq

HT^-q^ OTU)

itjvit

ops^I w;?! najRvi


K(5'i

iS ntongi

ne^c*

I\'W^s^ cse k2vc^ eTrwd^eiAie^

nenT

ivTrnicTeTe" e

myuL
^V

e fiOiV gai necnepuijv'^


,^
ji>.

neucsoexc
csiTe^

xc

ne;)(^c

ne

es.qer

ivT^OTpOTT" "^e^ oii^ e oTJtinTOirev^ Ile'sia^q iteTepHir* gu goirn^ H^i nei e^^^>.^Tjc''\ICTHc' n ottiot JUi*.eejvioc -xe

cMe

eTe ncfifce itTrepH7r T'XIKd^IOCTMH^ JULlT T^^IlOAlIiS.

pou eqocoK jit'so ne jmn txikt js.t

^^.,V

,,^, ,,.S tT

Foi. 21 6 1

ne-sno

"xe^

Tc

ne^c

ne ot tci ge ne

lU

""^

A.a.eed.ioc^ n*. TT^vnpo^ eT T2K.ire iVo^ niju e fioX nTe neiicsoeic s.'xxc e poI -se ott ne nex ujd.'se
iiT^.K'iSLOoq"^

e od^H

^e ne ot
fioTV.

Tei

ne

Gi'sca

5Xjtoc neotd^q

"se on^ e

gil nc^enoc^ cns^T ne

pequjliuje^ noTTe Aiu neTe ncecooTst ^.n 5S nnoTTe 6 T^e nwi oTjue"^
nofce
-ixik^^ioc

n peqp

xtn n

d.'^Hecoc^

ne

nuja.'se 5In['soeic* -se UT*.iei^


js.iV^d^

es.n^

e Te-

Foi. 21 & 2

gi

n'a.xK&.ioc

u peqp noie^

es-juLe.Tb^noib^'

K^vT^.

ee

"se

OTTon niAA

neqnsl eT nis.ujcoq^ '^^it*."^ 5i n-^in^.Toc


SLsuie

nop^
qnto

^o\
e

giosn fioX

npeqp noje

55

n':^\K2s.ioc

qiy nornq

ois.

k2

133

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


no^e.

npeqp

^KoTV^^KeTe 51 npeqp nofee

ivtroji
is-irco

qeepas.ne'ye^

n iteqn\HC*H^

eT

2s.^Kttoc'

^Tr\oq\eq
Foi. 22 a 1 uS
*^

6
eic

T^e
|

ndvT

JLxn TKj2s.*se jSaaj^t e2tcc^

npcoxie
-se

IIXoi^oc ^^qpc^vp^
eqenjs."^

d^qoTrtog^
i

nxi-

ju^vvi

KSkC^

npcojuie

nijui

oTrcon
e

n peqp

ttofiie

iaH

'^iiiivioc"

Ileq lie's

Ais.^>7r

6o\

Xe
n

AJLtioq poq K^vc "xe^ eKeewjie es.TnopnH^ Tgc


co<5'u
^.TToS

eqw^.^ iineqoTroi e
js.cqoT07r^

oTjtieTi^iiosdL* gl?

iteqcTepHTe
j^qqcxiTC^ e

gli!

necqio
JjL

fcoX
uji>^

u Mecno6e

xtvi

Mecd^ttOAiJ*^
It^^.q
jwqj>.is,Tr

^juuli2v<:oc ei

poq

js.TOTuiujf

Foi.

22a

TJLiiiTepo^

linH'ire
aj*<''2s

r\.7ro3
I

nei

noXiTHc H iM?ioc^ n ir.i?i7eT*wi^t7e?V.ioit^

\icTHc
OTrs.2s.fe

eT

siijuL.2)wn

giS nei
iiiuiiit

eT

qp

Ailrfpe^

^
it

poq
iie^q

juiAAoq
ii

ote ott

Te\coitHc ne*

IXiraS

Tepe quo) Hccoq


15 eirXircTHc
ii

taaiit-

Te\toiiHc js.q^jvpi'^e
OTr2s.d.fe

neTd>.t7ce?V.ioit

ct

!\ir(J3
'

uj^s.

g^ps^T

peqnegr

ciioq e Sio\
i.iti!<i:iKH
Foi. 22 6 1

Tepe qcencconq 55 nii^.T it Teq-xe* *.pi nts. JtieeTe' n'soeic* TtTeTnioTT* s^q11

2iTq
eiJv
KJivit

e nni.p^.'xicoc

xfee n*.i to| nptoxie^*


Kd.it'^ iiTii

^^

55np
iiofee

TOOTK
KTOK

itciOK" xx!srs'iKb<i

OTTnopnoc
it&>K e

htK oTpeqToopTT*
ujA.

Kjvit^ eKajd^tt^e^ gvt

itijut*

n-xoeic
c^d^p
It

55!AJi2vTe*

jvtw qit&.KC0^
it

feo\* lilt
nitoTTTe

'Xev^.TT

itiiofee^*

d.T (3'ojui^ lines. 2^p55

ncjs.itt^

iteitv^T^H
it

eite lOTtowj juieit

ne^
n';^js."^

QSi^

55 Tt-XCOK

THpq

T*.

TpOt^H gU TCRTp^.nenit^ eT
it

eT

jL.eg^iii>.iT&.eoit

itijt TtTe

OTjs.js.fe*

Foi. 22i> 2 u)

nos,cioc A.is.|e&.ioc

jVWjs.'^ ^eeaipei^

He

Tpjs.-

ne'^s."^

ecoTooTVe
55 negTVo^
nesujjs.!
It

ejutesTe"^

Tpene"^ 55juioT
'<^ne^

e Tp^.-^"^

gI5 nei c*. 55ajioi ecnpoiitjs.'si 55 nev ottoi e ssoie


Kevii"^
*>.iro3

it(5'mo'yooJui

eiyxe

evTcei"

giT55 neo\o(3'

IT

iteitT

s^iotoju-ott
u)

es.KTCioT 55

iteK&.i?jveon

Aijs.eiwioc^ neTrivCTc^e\ic-

THc* js.Wi^ '^eeuSpei 55 nenuj^np^ eT&.i?i?e\icTHc^

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


TVoTTKSs.c^

133
Foi.

^c^veIn'

w KpeqT^.Xs'd^ n

uujcoite

THJpoT^
K^vI

28a

eqcuiK Sjaoi e-siS neKp.THp n Tqco'^i2v 15 nei i^Iuitt ith TniT*.i?H 'C'es.p IipiuuL*e<o^
oTojo^ e TOOTOir^ e oircoo.
IT oTri).igH IT IT

jlh

con cTTepnei AAJLiooTT jk.TlJ3 eH^ gIT neT iii^Td^KO TrTp"y^is> SEjuiok^ uj no^,c<ioc" ^ottkjs-c^ noeo^^^s.p^.R^^.'\eI
XoiToc* e Tpe KKuS n*.T e J&oTV* ^ooc^ e is-ToJoiyT e poK oil nuj*.|'se' UJ2W TenoT CXW^^^ xib^TctJioi e neK^VotToc Ja nuiKOiT^ UTis.KT'yno'tr
FoI. 23 a 2

Suuioq

&.

Tn<p-

eeuoc

ujoTnpocRTitei asjuloc^ ITud^Tpoc nxxx ^T-^sooc neosivq IT Tei ge ose gJS njtieg^ coott w efcoT ^-Tr-sooTr^ IT iTli ^:^s.fipIH\ ^^v^^Te'\oc^ e fco'X
IT

niioiTTe^ uja. o'^r^^>^peeuoc^ e necpSiiT^ jS.^ ne njue^ cooir^ IT efiOT c3 nuo^


"Xoic

ne

Aiis^pia^*

IT '^i'2>.es.cK&.-

\o7rKes.c^ ncevexu

II^v

ktok^

e njvgo''^^ ITot-sse

kottT

gix

niijivxe
IT IT

d.-yuS

Kiij^eiAie

&.uj^

ne
Foi. 23 6 i

n|jjie^ cooV^

eftOT* C\.ciycone "xe^ IT

Tepe iiegooT

'^s^^d^pi^.c^ jvqfctOK e g^pjvi e neqHi* IIITITcdL uei


eTVicjvfieT^

niyiSiye^

"siok e iio?^

^U npne
2s.cto(J3

kh

ooir -xe*
IT

IT(3'i

Teqcgijue
tj^T

js.Tr<jo

&.cgonc
ITtjs.

'^ott

efioT^
Wis.!'

ecxoi juuLtoc -xe

Te ee^

n'soesc^

d^js^c^

fjoTV

nd< Hos'ne(5' e gIT negooTT^ ITT^.q(3'toujT eqi 15 55 nxieg^ coott "^e^ IT efiOT^ otw^ gIT HepwAAe

AtlTiTc*.

Tpe
IT

e\ic&.feeT^ cauS

ITt&. i7ik.fcpiH\
-^e"^ UTd*.

OTuing^
Foi.

!o\
IT

Tnjvpjeenoc

llegooT

eXic^^fceT^

23

TcogiwnitHc^ noHfcc IT tjls.^ ITgHTq ne coir SIT ITd.nTH?pjs.?:^oii^ eT op^ c^.^q 55 neioT jvetop UTd^TTTd^Aioii' e ntJi CVtco ne^ooir ITe!p^vTRO^t^
CO to

WTis-cxnoq ITgHTq

ne cot ssott

Cd>.iyq

55 nefsOT^
ITS'!

ennn

K2vt^.

ee"^ "se

qo

IT ncxs^

nenctOTHp

Koga^ttnHc gIT Tjs.no'iLHuiiev^ IT TC*.p^ IT coott^ IT efiOT* negooTT (U)coq UTev Tn&.peeuoc^ toTJo 55 n\oiToc^ eT

134
Foi. 24 a 1

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


cott ci^wjq
|

on^ ne

iX nefcoT^ n^^pxioTTe

gn H&.M-

eT TiveiHT

n&.iTioc

lonnHAHTOC^
07rit JJ.

neg^pa3Aie>>.Toc

^TTto n Tepe q&coK


wt^"! t:is.fipiH\

h*^c^ e

jimKH'

lycapTi
's.e.

CX!evipe^

TT

qp&.aje
ixCi^n

d^Tto

eqpooTTT

ne-sA-q

gJUiOT^ n'soeic

wjoori^ nSXtJie
tXIs^Tpe^

^evipe^ Tppco^
Foi. 24 a

is.irw tjui^.^.t

5i

nppo

Tpeq-

2Qne^ nitoTTe
MiAA

^d>.ipe^ Te^pooAijne^ n Aoitikh^* ^^.Tpe^ TRifctO'^oc^ eT TtooTTit npeqccoiiT n WRaw

^jvipe'

tSujS^

n e\oo?V

ii
*

**.

necx.js.g^
Aid^pi^s.^

w'\oo\e
e-sS
itevc

WTdwC^

oirTiS
li.e

Ji

neitOT
*

CVcujTopTp
ne-se

lt<3'i

nujjs.'se

d.TcJ3

eitecjutoKjueK suljuloc
njs.iTi:e^.pfS^ine"^

se

oTTJs-iy JS.
-^^e

Aiiue^
"^se

ne nei

*.cnd.cjLioc

Xoc
Foi. 24 b 1
'A.

Gnp

p ^OTe^

ajte^pia^*

eic gHHTe"^ iTes.p Mdwg^piA nitoTTTe oTT^jtiOT Teitevtoco UTe-sno^ n otrujH|pe^ nTejLtoTTTe e neqpa^it^
-se sc

H c^d^p^

n&.T qiiiviycane^

Ii

oiruos'

Js.7rto

ctt*.jt.07rTe^

poq
cctOTJuJ!

-se

nujHpe Ii nneT
d>.7r(J3

-soce

ToTe u Tepe
.cigTopTp

nig*.'se

"se Tenavoaoi

n&\

Tnjs.peeKOc
Hec(3'i'2s

eT^^.nTdwCid^ n
gjs.

-se ecn*.ir^ js^cp^OTe^ ecjuteeire (5'o\* ^Virlo TtTeTrnoT d.c?Vo^* 2s. neT
d^ccno-yxi^'^e'^
&.

is.Tro3

iteT
:

giv

iiec!is.\

^TTolS
Foi. 24 6 2

oit^

e ^.ccno'y^^i^'^e'^

nej?VH\

A.ouioii^

Tepe

cj-^

ujTopTp
e pcojue

HecnpoceTT^^H il nitoTTTe^ gn oiritog' w Sio\ -se n TeccTTUHeid^ js.ti Te"^ e TtoAiIrf G fio\* "xe iieTUjeepe lyHJui^ Te eccofiH*
ns^p"^
-xe"^

nee gu
luuLXiK'S'
ttjjs.'se

js-aaITth^

C\,qqi

e Sio\ juLtAOc

npojune"^ Ji neoTPoeiiy^ eT TieoTe 2s.7ra) .q"se


:

iiiijtd^c^

on

oTrju.UTpiSpa>uj
co

^g^po^ Tejs.it^

^icT^.'^e^ e

nujjs.'ise

Tnd.peenoc'^

TecooTrn

se
Foi.

jutiT

\i>.a>-ir

tys^.'jse'^

o
"sie

is.T

(^o*x

itis.2^plA

25a

nito7r|T:

niCTeire na^i

js^wok" OT^s^ e

io\

gH

Aa.

ncjs.ujq nd.p^Hdvt'i^eAoc eT e^-ge pis^TOir Jui nilTO^ e fio\ i5 niioTTe"^* ii OToeiuj hiju.* CX-Tio c*di6piH\

ON THE HOLY
n
oTToein

VIRGIN,

MARY THEOTOKOS
Kre'sno

135

^toS

Tepii.cou)

WTexiOTTTe^ e neqp*.n^ -se ic


MJ>^q

otruinpe n-soeic nttoTTe^ itd.^^

neepouoc
gn
I

xa.Trei'x

neqeitOT
"^e^

es.ircJ3

qn^s.pppo^ e-siS rhT

i&.Kai! uj^. itieneg^* ^.ttUS

xin

^H
iiTe

HikUjcone^

Mis.ujd^'se^ uS

epo HfoI. 25a2 TeqjAitTepo^ UJoin TRivpeevioc eT oir2vd.fe Hnp ^.u-^iTVure


riTi^ciijcone^ it

Tevnor^*.cic^

'^2>.^d^pievc

ujcone^

juLtio^ 2<jatoTe

nuipS jS
fiuiu^
ujes.

CX.'W*^ eiyxe" TeoTcouj e eiuie^ e e\\ci^ii&T tcoottw^ UTentoT J^^. TTujJs.'sse


fecoK^
wjjk.

TOTrcircceitHc

eWto^ H
poc

d^^ypHit

giTii
nixTf

TxiiiToWai

eplg^>.ll fccoK -^e lya^

Tepiiis-FoI. 25 6 i

e gli ito'y|fc&.\*

n^wuipe^ e fcoX
^s.cKIpT^^

*J\jrT)S

nujHpe ujhxi
iic-se^

n TecKe).'\2>.gH gn ottc^hX g^p^s^^s


epo
Kevi
git
civp"^

Afi

oT&.ivfe

tjlig"^

THpc

WTOC
I

on^ goioic
biTs-TJS

avctoco

OTTUjHpe'^
it

TeciAiTr-

gTvXu)*
it

necjLieg^
JAjvpiiC^

coot

e6oT^

ne

nA.i
'2s:e

C\,coTruiaji
2S.UJ

Itfyi

ne-siwc Ji ndw'?i?e'A.oc

it

ge"

n*.i

itd^iytone
UHJiJ
|

HaaoI Sine
Olt
*

icoireit
It^-C it(3'I Fol. 25
6

gOOTTT* 6pWJi>-It
itccoitT
it

Tis.(5'pHIt

CeUJOOn
55

Tet^TTcic
jLien"

giTii

niiojuoc

^^?^s.JL.oc

OiTujnHpe

ne ngwfi

eitT es.qiijcone^
ii&.T*

e\ices.feeT*

CX.'Wd^ neT eKTiviyeoeioj SSxioq

qgiT ne
on"^ e

it

uynnpe \uxx
it(3'i

xieetre itiui gi ne-xe^q


itdwC
js.to3

^qoTcog
ote

TOOTq

ni.cce\oc
itHTT
iti^p

neT TeT

e g^ps^T e-sco

oTnitil eqo'^r^s.N^ tc?"!*^ IE neT -xoce


"^b-e^

eevtoc*

gjvl&ec^ epo -se OTreituj<yojui


o^e ne's^)^c

i^CTd^Xpo
iJt

it(3'i

Tn*.pFol. 26
i

A.oinon'
A^nc^

S
&e^

niioTTTe^ e gtofi hijl*. | n<ci?e\oc' "se eic gHHTe^


juijs.peciy(one
itrte

\^

eligd^'X 5i n'soeic

mjvi

kjs^t^.

neKOjd.'se

!.
^

r&.c^

em

'XiC'

jiwbjTp

ujione^'

goTro gSI nujjv'se e itTit^ 55 neitoiroT*

up

136

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

Foi. 26 a 2

xiu TAA^.K^><pI^s^ eTVicdw^cT^* II^.pu*2sooc^ IT Tei ge ciJiiSk.iui*we>.T TO^ Oil iiegio Jaic * ^s.'yto qcAJi^*."se

Te

juti^js-T

u<3'i

Qse
ii

epe

TJW.&.2)^'!r

nR2s.pnoc^ n oHTe 'jse 2)^iw mia* J(^uok 5a uis. xoeic' ei e pis.T C\.7v.Heaic^

OToeiuj

ituLi"

Te

cjuijs.jli.*.t^ Iito^
js.

gli iiegioxie

bjrJjS

on

TeiiT ft.cTcootrn^

ner
nCT

cAjiis.jjid.s^T

TepCTne"
JUJ.M

CiL.^Jtli>.iS.T

*se

JvCTCOOTTll g&.

JLtOTTg^

vT

nKdvg^* Jx V^IC I? efcoT


Foi, 26 6 1

HoTCKlfie""

CJL)l^^JLl^S.^S.T

nbA

UT^vpc^.^>wItl^

ngHTOT

Jx n-^TTJUioTrpcoc
cAi&.jLidw2vT^
t^^i

ujox.Te^

A*^

Hpojuine
juin

ToTTA^npo^ niyHpe ii nitoTTe ^n OTgTVos'


:

WT^s.cuJ^)^'se

6iiy^.Mgi toot"^
uis.

oiiojuii^'^e'^

Wis.

niio'X

HMOTTjuieXoc THpoir neoTToeiiy THpq xi niv

ngoTit" xx\i
Il^s.pu)UJe

toit^^

poi

i.M^ ei-sca

iioTTivpeTH" THpo^r:

r\.Wi>^ ^n*.pjs.e

Kd^'Xei iiJuo^

c3

Tn^.peeM;oc n

peq'Sine"^ nitoTTTe
enif:^iviiioc"

Fol.26&2Tpe npecfseire
g^-X

g^v

poi

js-iiok
j

nei gSSev

bJT ujd.Tr

js.TruS

IiTecenc
*xe^
&.

ne^c

e'sK

Ti^-

no'A.ic

THpoT* Ai;s.Woii
we* Jx

TOiKOTrjDienH THpc*
otroeiuj hiju.*
os'iKis.ii

TepSnii" i72vp^ e gOTTit e


Te^o7rcijs> t6^

poq w

js^toj

^^^.p^v

neT

THpotr

cone iAJLioq
oeiK HeT
27a
e goTTit e go-y"^
Foi.
1

Xe

Rd^c

iteT gKd>.eiT^

eqeTciooT H
-^e^
gu>ioti

ujoiiie eqeTi><\(3'ooTr

HeT copSi eqecooT-

neqoge^ eT
iijs.n"

OTJs^is.fi

^nou

gi

OTcon* eqej^ee""

Tpe wuiooyae^

<^Jx neTpev"^-

\e

u oTToeiiy niAi^ gS nTpeuKto ii coin 53 npJS u ^^c AAU TeqK^s.KI^v CX-g^pon" eKnepicn^."^ Tei ge^ THpc e dktrto gcxi^ eKgoce"^ 5jl npcoAie
iid.q

negooTT

negooTT" e Tequ^wKi*.
iieT(?eeT"^

UJoutiir

Jxjul^^^^

H
Foi. 27 a 2

Rd^^*
e

poK*

jvirto

Hcoiie^

'sscok

nceod^peg^

wceite'2^ ^eituoTi Tencd^p^ nefiiHti


|

6Hnd<pd.itouiei^ nnoTTTe* Jx nitd^TT" eTOTrnevKiOTe'^ e

wijut

i^pi nAieeTTe'" Jx ngd.n

Jx

poR Han

ite-

ON THE HOLY
WJVK

VIRGIN,

MARY THEOTOKOS
JLf.eq*2:I^
'X.JS.JS.Tr^

137

II'^IKd^CTHC^ eT

JJ.aJl.b^'T'

uei\ujs>'^

n TOOTH
ltJS.K^ I?

I\ Ke^pHJLiJs> ujcone^ itqK&.dwK e 6o\ JS.7r(J3 W evnoXdiTTCIC JV<L^OpJL)lH IT OTKoXd^CIC" jli neneooTr neKT2s.eio igoine d<H^ ^is. ene^^* CX.

jS npocvi'^OT

n^

itd^ge"

d>.n^

c-TiiHccopoe

eq-

js^Tto^ rook^ CTTUHc^opei^ gew poK kiijoTV^ ic TpiSeiH iS UTes.K eiiKoq GicFoi. 27;;i nop|r:^jvitoc

kokIX

nd^iydwgojut

IT

Te^Hp^^^

UTd^KTCjopTi 15

necHx*

6ic
IT-

^c-

ITgHKe" ITT^s.Kqo(3'0'^^ 51 neirfseKe Td^KeliKooTr oIT ottaiITt is.T itds.

6ic IToSS^ivX

8d<n&.^ gd^nTVwc
eiroTrHg^

ITno^e THpoTT
iTc^s.

ITTi>-Kd.JvTr

Kn^.e^ e pooTT
ITTd^KJs.J>^Tr

TeKX^T^H

nixeeire^ iX negooir
IT

Tne

^pi

I\px t epe Topi^H^ itjvts'coTVTT e Sio\ RAieeTe^ IT Tn*.ppoTrcix eT o^.eooT

ITee

iXuioc

51
's.e.

ne^c*
iieiiT
<J3iig^

Kd^T*.

ee ct
|

eq-xco Jaajloc
its^itoirq

ITs"!

nenctoTHp*

Foi. 27 6 2

js-Texpe

iiAineT

eTd^sies-CTi^cic

K n

CX-Toj

Kpicsc

weuT d^ireipe n55 neeooir e'!r^s>ll^.cT^wCic (J3 it^. Oir^ ne ^It^s>sooq Aiep.Te eic
SlnHOTre^* cfiTCOT
eic
Tii^egeiiitis.

TJutUTepo"^

It

oxt

Udwpe

d<no\is.Trcic^ IT

Tpene aaiaok
wjTpTcopIT* 11^
fcoTVoc

Tjuirfepo u SnHire^ npoHTe Td^ni^H 55 nKtogr IT T^regeim^^ KOTK feoX oIT iteg^HTTe^ 55 n-^id.|

n^

jutoouje ^55

neT p^-ue^q 55

n'ssoeic' Foi. 28a

oToexuj

nijut
2)iiT'

H^
iyj>^

iia^ni)vp&.c*e^

RAnponoAJieT^ IT neTe^ ITceene^^ lies.! eTe 55 ne Siis\


e<2l5

\'^

tiiKS^

e pooTT
oTrjs.\e^

oTT'^e 55 nejud.i^'se^ cotaiott^ oiy^e"^


g^p*^!
IT

55n
I

nitoTTe^ cfiTOiTOTT^
jLiIT

l^js^pic n&.T e ^o\ gi


JiIT

Aie Sisjioq SxtIT Te-soexc ic ne^c* Jx nex\ TJU.ITTijievTpu)jLt.e

nT

ngHT ITpwuie

itevl

ITts^

TOOTq

epe eooT
juiIT
^^,^^o3

ujjul^

npenei
eT
luxx

iia^q
OTr*vd.fc FoI. 28 a 2

neq|exuiT^
peqTdwitgo
IT

d.<jd.eoc

nenlTi^

IT

TeitoT
*

IToTToeioj

lyjv

eiieg^'

eiieg^ 2&.AJIHII

138

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

COLOPHON
Fol. 28 6 1

^pi

T^.l'Js.nH"

112s.

CIOTe" JLXn Kd. CIIHT

OTTOIl IlIUl

Jx AXisl npoc^op2s. [erasure of two and a half

lines]

-se

Htoc

evcqi

neqpooTruj^ gn wecgice

jSjuiiit

iXjL.oe
K2s.c^

*wCT2s.Jvq

ooTtt

RTOnoc
T

[erasure of four lines]

Xe

epe n2s.p^*.ci?e'\oc 02s.tmHC SJLn TnJvp^


K*^\ei iS

Jtii^dwH^V.
OTTivd^fc

xan n(^^ioc
AXiK^Ms.

ito-

itis.nd^p2v-

Fol.

ne^c e g^p^^i e oscoc itqciuiOTr e poc jutH of three and a half lines] *.ir(0 oit eTiyd.iiei e fco\ [erasure * * 286 2 C101J12S. npOC nCT KH e g^pJvJ WptOUie ItlAA IiTe git I
nwg^ii ne^i\octp*.c^oit n tteirnofee* nqcgivi Si nTrp*.ii e n'siooiuie Jx noiiig^ nee -^Kd.T IT 2w Tne
niioTTTe

ujMioj

Mis.

nKiig^*

nei

igjv eneg^*

e ntxb^

ri

nei

npoc OTToeioj iice^ It2v7r oii^ n tujMioS Jx neTepHT u uje n KOife n con^ glT eiXHjui HTne Tno\ic H
IT'xiRes^ioc

THpoT

odjuiHii

cqcujoine

ni2vT iXnuj2s> i5 npjvM eT i 'Sioq [erasure of three lines] d>.*<T 11 eic '^At.eTis.Hoid. piige is.iTo\AXis. ^.Icg^wI nei
'scotoiAe

eiujopn gn g^piTe nioxi

glT

Tjueg^ \^c

DISCOUESE OF SAINT CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, ON THE VIRGIN MARY


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)


foi.
1

oT\oroc e a*^T:\TO'^ hgI neH neT 29 OTa:\B H eiiuT GT T:\eiHT k:\t:\ cnoT ^^
Hin

xnx KTPi\\oc- n:\p^HenicKonoc


n:\pi:\

H p:\KOTe- e :\'^t:xto*^ e nT:\eio STGTO n n:\peeHoc H oToeiuj mn-

nHOTxe aii oTue e^oTuJHa e bo\ n necHocT H eooT- nR nT:\eio^ St :\cxiTq: e bo\ 8ITIT nHOTTG: 8H OTeiPHHH HTG
G3v.Ti:\>

TPes[')cne

IIHOTTG
JULb<b<rs.e.

8:\nHH.:.

H. neTiigHT^ nTeTnciOTiA e ^T^>>.eIO n TAXb^i^T 55 rniOTTe* TppuS u itegioAie^ THpoir d^Tco jit-te' TeiiTdw nujHpe 15 nitoTTe^ KJs.Tis-^io'y 55juioq'

Tje\T

noq

niKii

gli

fcHeXeex*.

evC^yooTVeq

geiiToeic
geii'^toow^
iid^ir Foi. 29 & 1
**-*^

d^CK(o 55jLioq gii oirojutq

u TsjnH^

js.

js.tuS e^TcoTTuinq jvTp gjs.T6ec^ e poq C\>pcooTTii e feoTV 55 noT^fioT u OTrnjs.x*.* ^s.p^JLl^.gTe 55jLioq d.p'SToq"^ g55 noT(3'fioT ugfeoirp ^ppxRe 55

poq

noTTJLidvKgl

juiiT

noTfioi^ e to'\55 e necHT"

>.p^ni^ e pcoq 55

neT epe neicoT^

"soiq '^nei^ e ptoq"^ gn

55nH7re
g^pd^T

A>pK&.d<q gi-xw KOT^^!<T


g^.

js>qqi^

iieqfed.\

IXqcooTTTli e feoX 11 Teq^i-s noTTgo u 55 TOTeuifie* awql^wne^ d^quiq"^ e goTit e ptoq


nepcoTti"^

Fol. 29 6 2

T goXs' egOTe
g\o(3' nevq

oTAiis.itUd..

necToT H

TOTeTcia^

egoTe nec^ iioTqe^ n TeoT-

140
cj^>
tt

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL


ncoge

H Tcpe qcto^ gli H


*

oTrenifee

jvt TCiiTvU

jk-qjuoTTTe

epo

-se

tjs.

Aiiwevir

CV-ijihTtvi

uTeTHeci^ipUi

eq^ni^ e pwe
Foi. 30
1

jmoTTTe^
njs.

^tu) enec^ni^ e poq u M^.'^^ wiai "se


| :

pcxjq
njs.

^touic

-soeic

^^1

ujHpe ecoTTtoujT M&.q

II niti.Tr

c*i>wp^

euj&.c^ eKifce

iieiydwcpiKe "H necjuevR^! ^ necHT Wivq eq^^ge ttjvq nee H oTnTrpi^oc IIuHctoc on uj^-coTOiiyT p2s.Tq

M^,q

ec*2o3 Sajlioc

-se

ncs.

-soeic

>.Tro3

n*.

lynpe

Suuioq
Fol. 30 a 2

gli

iteg^iooire

ecsca aSjuioc -se


*

nev

lynpe

eT goTV^

JLlOOOje^ ROTS

KOTTI

MOe U

ttUJHJpe^ KOTTI

THpoTT eTTTCiv^o Saaaoott" e jjioouje* HToq "xe" gwcoq uco)c nstoTTe ijLJuie ic ttqiyTpTCop"^ jvqoirjs.gq
2>.ii^'

eqTOS'c e neqKOTrl IT^on* eqqs^ oTTwg^* oTtoo*

Gqjs-ttje^

gn ne^oiTe aS
s^iye

JL.^<pI^>^ Tequis^jv-r

n(^\

neT

epe

HTHpq

SSuioq
n^yi

6newj^.qqi^

It

iteqfeivTV

neT epe nTHpq js.iye ii-uicq necgo ^.TTtoeqcjLiottT e T^HHTq* 6iiejis.csiTq on IlCT^^.'^.oq
e ^p^.1 g*.
Fol.

30b

Mcjmoouje iiiijuijv.q CX^aahitK ZJ3 ite^ioiuie THpoir | nTeTuuivTr e axuk^hs. epe nitoTTe^ nopS e neccnip

AAH

eqqi SI neqgo^ e ^p^^I eq^ni^ e pwc Uoooje AAOouje TUjeepe Ii citon* esuj^.'xe^ epo^ co JL.^<ps^s^ eic

nppo

ne;)(^c gi

-sco

I\,qujtone
-soi)*

c*is.p

iie"^

n(5i

nppo

!A.qp ly&Hp"^ p oco^ uijuute"^ ne^Qc* ^vq^J^Jl00c^ gi ctrc7ceiiHc^ iiUjuie ns\ nujHpe KS'i nesojT

^qp

Foi.

306

I\qp noopS epo^ 2\oc 07^^0T^vcce iie^


e T^e

ivT

H(5'i

nennX

eT

oii'^is.^

H^<^tce-

"se jvqAiepi|Te*
i7&.p

noTTMo

Hto^

jui*.ird.js-T^

j^qcyoIXe^ epo^ neiiT ^.p^?"!!

-se giAOT^ n ^^vg^p5A nHOTTe gn KegiOAie"^ THpoT nosoeic ujooii itliAJie C\.pqi n iioTr(5'i'2^ e 2^p*wi

Aiu

no'ir(3'6oT e T'lsoce

^vp'2iI

mt i5 nitOTTe neitOT

HeiKtoii ii

nequjHpe
OTa^d^fc
's.i

^s.pT^s.'\oc^ gi'sl? TOTris.ne

epe

nenudl eT

JUoeiT ohtc

epAsioouje^ e Sio\

ON THE VIRGIN MARY


gti

141

TOiKOTJueitH THpc
j

cpT^^ojeoeiuj

se

CoTwiiq

itHTit

Kt nitoTTe epTHK n gHT^


pcoJLie

UToq nT ^^.I'2^oq lU
*

"se

ne

epotoi jS-juloc nujHpe u ottcot


js.TeiJuie

FoI. si a i

xid^pid^*

ose
js.q-

*^^

CSV? itOTTCUlOT

Xe
ivq

CIJLie KlJUt

UT

i^iTei (v) 5a nitoTTTe^

IiT^.q^
2vp*.iTei

(^/<r)

iS nuji

u tiamt-

Hto^

ai.e^

Kt

Jwq-^

ite^

51 neq'xcopoit^

Suuioq K oTTxinTCisiie Te nequjHpe ne !\pgKO


noTreKJifee^

53neptoTe^ n HTjs.T'sno^ ostK eTTgdt.*


j^q^^'^iie^

gn

5AnHOT
d^.p'sno^

FoI. 3i a 2

kto
jutri

gtooiTe^
m<s.

55

nwoTTTe
Tes.cce

nppo
^

Ji

mjs.

Tne

iiKa^g^*
js.

HTis.pj.Tio-

55 nKOCJUoc xi

^^.pi'^e

u Tne

niioTTe gtotoq TeqgrTVH aiH nKs^g^* 6stUje>.pKUi\S

^tco nTeoTtoyyT lt^vq WTeTitOTT uji^pe M^s.t7^'e'\oc lU otooujt tie^ gcooTT


KOTnivT
5a noTTUjHpe
Al^s.pI^.

Ai.d.fee

Atn v^iTe^ iTpoAine


'^

s^p|*soKOir^

Foi. 3i 6 i

fsoX epe
pioit^

nnoTT^
(j3

eooT

ite

T*.Te^

ottaitcth-

poi

At.^.pI^^.

CcotSa
5aaaoT

nc'st&.c' es-iioK -^Kiv

TivAioK
I

jViecTr|)(]^&.'^e

^m

ta.

AAiiTKOTrT
VK.

5a hkocaioc aau Teqg7r\H Sio\ is.'^s.n ^oott* CV \is.H^ Aiooiye^


r\.Tes.noTis.cce

TivKa^-

wes^eKifiie^

p
3i6 2

c^.Tpe
eiAJiice*

Iln

eiULjevise^

aiIT

Un
-se

eiojTv^.g^*

eiwis-T

g^pujipe e ne^
e Sio\

Iln
|

ei^TKSwC
CX^TeiAAe
iTd.fcpiH'X.

ujHpe* IlnFoi.

ieiAA

KTiwicoa)

lAAJioq

Ttow

^e^

UToq

-xe OTitoiTTe^

ne ut

a.T'snoq

n&.p])(^i>i?ti7e'\oc'

p gOTe

eqT^.ujeoe\uj

wbA nwdA

eqcooTTii

"se oTotofe IT fippe ne CVok -^e Tin &.'Wiv ^.iTeTVH^* eicooTuSAnps^uje* WTepe eip^oTe* a^TToS aaiaoi* eqcTCOT* qdvcn^.'^e a^iAiOTg^ w OTitoq*
C\.qei^ ne-xiwC U(5i A.*wpiis.* es^qoTOiii
xT

t^.
|

Tis.npo*

Foi.

32 a

A.qn(OT^

necHT^ e t&.
c^is^fcpinX
jvttuS

i\is.\d<(^' niiyT^ Jib.^y^is.v^^^'Xoc^

^^

oTJvJvfc

^UA&e 5aajioi* c< n goTn* TeTujH aj&.pe

en eqXcsT e poT ne eqp 5a ner ^aa n*. eqgTrnepHTei


e

Gnetyd^T^TTAS-neTre^
nj>.u<?e*i\.oc^

nnoTTe*
n5AA*.&.i

gTAineire'^

142
nnjs^T
M(5'o."^
Foi.

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL


ou"^
It

eujAwiucoX^ n its*. ^^s.T n ujcopTi iSnHTre oTuSajT 55 neT g55 Jiis. c&. n
2sn wjojuiTe
u)es.|pe

}*>.pe

32a2ll

nitd^TT II

Te

goTrit Tpi2s.c' -^ rnsJ n

snco^ 55 negooir OTTTeXH^ jmn otneT ujoon itjvi II nud.-T^ eiitJvoTcoA*. oTitoq OTTJUld^Itltd*. 55 355 JJlivpKes.piTHC^ WeT MHTT MJS.I
oTTtyojJi
ujis.
*

npH^
Iln

oii^

eq^^w2aiT^
"xe

oTJUl^.tm^s^

leiJLie

ne

^gTrju-neire^
C\.Trco

THpq
Fol. 32 & 1

^ ^

eooTT n2vq
eOOTT

njvi

c^ itoTrqe ne poq nnocjuoc'^ THpoT jvieiA.e'^ e


it

pooTT d^ToS jviJu.eTe^e'^ e pooir

CX-Ttoj

a*,

nnocuioc
K2S.

THpq

n^vI

ivTCOUJ

Slo\

"Xe

j\u)C
5i!

ni

Tn^^.peenoc^ d.p-soi

pon n

T^s'inei^

ujev

pon

nen cu>THp ne^^ Kd^Xcoc TenT d^cSSnwji^ It ujcon e poc 55 neeponoc 55 nnoTTTe Kiv^oic TenT i^cTOT-xo^ 55 nuocxioc THpq giTti Tecs'in'sno
K^.Xtoc Tojeepe uihjji 55 njvpeenoc
Foi. 32 6 2

Kjs.Xcoc TJjijs.d.Tr^ OTTHg^ n55Ai.2^c jutli 55juio poTT nes.^H'^ THpoTT | CX.pfee?C TJuTtrpcoAie THpc* eccongi n TOOTq 55 n'2.iJsiioXoc ^puiecTe"^
nfeioc^

epe nnoTTe^ n55o.onev^oc th-

55 n^TJvAjioc*
IIoTrciojuid^

^pepjuevJvT 55 nn^-TiyeXeeT
jvqisrfifee

55

jjie

gn

n2s.cKHcic

IIoTrnTu^

xe^ d^qTeXnA ote nnoTTe ujoon n55jjie Guj'se sv neT coTTTcon eie^ 'jmn \es.<T ei n^.ts'to jmepiTe

JUH
Fol. 33 a 1

Tei
^s.

ncegTTnoTd^cce

ne

Guj-xe

avnoTepHTe

TtooTTn
Gie'^

nnoTTTe

^^

onTOic
It

eqolt TOTr|u&.?VJv2H^ eT cenjoon ncTTrWoc gn TAAHTe"^


*

tMht

n
^a>,

ei^HAA

Tne

Giyxe
kotfi*

nnoTTTe^ eqo^

Gse"^

jvnoirepHTe^ TcaoTrn^ onTcoc^ Te b^^f- p>>Te"^

neeTcid^cTHpion 55 notrujHpe Giyse 55 ^.pgcafcc neqgo ^n noTTgoiTe'^ e T^ie nd.Hp h Gie"^ onTioc" ne^epcrfsin xin ^'x^>Lq ct It fioTv
^is.T55
Fol.

TenoT

33o 2

lte'^ep^>.r:^In'^

Jvge

pis.T07r

gi's55

nee'!rci^.c|THpion'^

55 noTTgo^ g55 jiTd^i^Te. It neTTno^ Gaj-se 55 xjlo. noTn^vT* &.pTtooTn^ <^ poq noTgijLiHp
eirgoofic

ON THE VIHGIN MARY


6ie^
OHTtoc'
Tegju-ooc
Teiioir'

143

giosK

oTepoitoc
.ge

eooTT

epe ne^epoTrfnii uin

ite'j^epes.d^iit^

p^.T07r^ epo^ eirg7rjLt.neTre^ e neiiT jvp-snoq

Gujose"

^.pTiiiJioq itepcoTe^
TJ^-eiHT

itoTreKifie
ri

6ie^ oiiTtoc" neqccoAAis. CT OTrd.ujeitTq


JLiIT

noTTTe

jliIT

Hi n&.peeitiKoi\ neqciioq ct

ce^^ JOuuioq e TOTrTes-npo

Oir ne nTd.so^
cgijuie^

FoI. 33 6 1

nd^g^pe

UJ Te

tjs.

Tne

*^*^

nKis.g^*

n*:sice^

iu.il netl^tocTHp juu n&.i'ii^eTVoc^ ct gi5 7rnoTd^cce lt^>^c e Tfee neT oTHg^ gHTc

CaiTJS

neT

gi 07r2vjji^
juies^pies^

neqeitoT^
Aj.d^js.7r

gli

juEnHire'
wcjs.
Fol. 33 6 2

eqAtoTTTe" e

2te

T&.
*

eqcaiTU
*

IWCHt^ 2pi JLIUTCTJAHT HlJUt Hoe VL OTeijcOT ttis.!?i^eXoc gTrnepHTCi jS^Aoq* itToq goiioq^ qgrnoTivcce'

w
to

Teqju.jvivir k^-ta.
uS

Suuio^

c*.p^* Hd^i "^e THpo-y^ d.Triijtone x.d.pi*^ Tnis^peeitoc ht "shk e feoX* C\.juihTtii itegiojme^ THpoir^ eT enieTTjtiei^ e TJUlIlT^^vpeeItoc

TiTeTnKto^

necAiOT" jA

juti^pid^ TJuiA.d^Tr

35 n*^ soeic*
jjilT

KTeTHeetopei h Tc<3'iitoTrcoju> eT "Sivcsu) lyineMKOTK ^i necHT | line cenieTTxiei^ e


ni>.
tt

tcce
FoI. 34 a i

Aev^.Tr^

nei kocaaoc ne

6n

epe necp
ii

njueeire'^ iijoon

**^

niKiF iijxi^

gu TTJvnpo

neoTTHH^i

line cxoiKiS

n ottkocjlihcic e poc^ line Jjuuloc^ cujotujott ene^^* eneg^ gn oirgScto n SI axua ujotujott : goiTe nee n ne^iouie'^ THpoT
oTTciooTTu eueg^: line c-^

Hne
itiju.'

c2s;i

^ne"^

n npn

epe necgo^ ktht

eneg^* ^Gnecgjuiooc n ni^TT e ncjv ITt ivns^To'A.H ec-Foi. 34a2 |


IT
njs.-y

e necxTTuiioTrpiToc^ ^^s.nT^s>^ e oott"^ eneg^* ei


s'toujT
TecAii^ivTr jutn
igjs.'se

nixi

line

civ-

juh
C'^sjui

Tei^

necenoT*
"sse

juin

neccMHT
nevujcone

6 T^ie

njv'i

n Tepe

iTivfepinX"

iiilAi2.c"
ne>.i

d.cujTopTp
iT(?i

nuj^'sse^

.j
eqfoI. 34 1 i

ge^'

Suuoi iSne icoTen gooTT


-se oTrnne^ iT^.fipiHX e -soi d.7rco Tts'oui'

neg^
OTr2wd.i

Ile'Xd.q ni^c^

neT

itnir e
ll^^p

^^pjsvi

H neT

oce^ TeT

gixifiec

epo

T^ie

nd^i

neTC-

He

144
Mjs.'2tnoq

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL


CO
It

A.i.pid>.
^,.x^sJl.

WToq neTe

ig2vqe'\eTreepo7r

nc^enoc

neqcitoq

eT T^^eimr
iiToq
It

SLXvi. itoTTe gSTjS neqciojuii*. IleT ep*^'2tnoq tJ3 AASvpijC^

T^^s.peeitoc
git iieqs'i's

itoTTTe
It
It

neiiT i^qnAjvcce it oToit itijut 6pe noirp nuteeTre iti^ujcone


it

eqgHn
CO

It

2s>iy

ge

eiriti^p

noTiofc^

It

2s.wj

It

TRivpeeitoc

c*>.6e* eTT^s-iro^
gi-xvi

KOTTJUieitH
Foi.

THpc
|

55 noTpjs.it git toiTe Tps.ne'^^. eT oTr&.js.fe giTit


eTosco 55o.oc

Bib 2

neenicKonoc

jun itenpec^irTepoc
eiteipe

H Ti
OTd^ivfe
jui*.pTiL

ge

Xe
gi5

nAAeeTre" aa neR-xno
H.ift^Te
tAjs-'Ms^
It

t
tji>

uijs.pi3^
It

Tnd..peeoc
rtd.i^c^e'Xoc
It It

Kto

nujoTrujoTT

ita.p^ite-

a^t^ireXoc
'^epe^f^^Iii

ngVAJistoc
T(5T

ite^d.Tpo7r6Tit
iteT

xaH

negooTT nTJs-p'xno a
oti^tt

&.itccoTii
Foi, 35 a 1

Meg_* e

neT

07rdlft.fe Six THpoir ii nitoTTTC neT lyoon niynpe aiIi Tqd^p^H OTr':^e -sscor ^ttco

gcoc

geugTTJUttoc

It

pis-uje

gi^

cxxot

gH

[^X\

neooir 15 j nitoTTTe gli iieT TecTp&.TTd. IT TRe -se "soce TtqeipHttH gi*x55 nKJvg^* gli Itpcajne 53! neqoTTioiy C\.vt?VdkOc THpoir nbjr e neooir 55 nvtoTTe
neitT ^.p-snoq
giojw.e
s^TTcS

T^e

nevi T^cAXb.MXb<i>jr
Ii(5'i

Hto

git

ite

qcjudJU.Jv*.T

UJ tKtjv
TcooTTit
Foi. 35 a 2

TecKd.Xjs.gH ujcon e
CO

niii^pnoc It gHTe poc 55! nei jvt ujonq*


*2se

H^vIKTe UTO

T^^^.pee^oc
gjs.

TO-yjuiHTpd,.
ttjs.q

euj-

g^p^vT

neT epe

Tne'^ o

It
|

epoitoc

epe nKj>.g^ it*.q gTrnoncxiovt sooc "ste Tne^ ne nev epoitoc


ngTnono':^ioit'^
R2v'\i<gH^ ujcone ujcon e poc 51
itijui^

It

uevTd^
jsttoS

ee

ItTi!.q-

nK&.g^
!Xe"^

ne

It
3!i

ttjs

oTrepHTe
vTrcJ3 It

wto"^

^.tott-

ne*

Kjs.g^*

-se jsTOirjjtHTpjv"^
juili It

neT

juiotrg^

It

Tne^

nKd.g^*
cJ3

6pe
Tei

TitTcoit

epo"^'

CO

Tnis.peeiioc
jtO(3'

c^^fen

itocy It
Foi. 35 b 1 jmeii"^

ujnHpe

aaH net

e^v1^JLl^s.
-^e"^

8lt Tne
|

oir ixT

jLXiKb^'S'

ne gli

HH

oTT'soexc

ne

git

Tne

nK2vg^ OTruionoc^'eitHc

OTj)<TeiioT

ne

ne>

gi-isjjji

nujvg^*

ON THE VIRGIN MARY

145
OTrjs>is.i

-^tt^-gto^

2vri^

poi^

(j3

eIJLl.^wu^s.pI'^

Sumo
"Sice
(J3

55

Tn*>.peeiioc^ eT n^v gHT itsvewjiioT

js.n^

JjL

n*. wo(5'

tciit

K'^epiv^iu dige pevTOTT


it

jvcg\oa\.e^ Jx neT epe poq 6pe evuj^ n \i.c^

cd^p^

itd^ujujd.'sse

e noTitoc?'

"SiicG

dJ

t^iXsv-

CTHpiott epe nKtogr JutOTg^*


A.ii'*
I

gi 'scjoq

d.irc3

enqpoug^
Fol. 35 6 2

lU

^AA^s^

n ujwne:
e

OTtog^AA nnoTTTe* d^irw neqAid."^ neT epe nenpo^HTHc^ couy^ e Sio\


11

T^iHHTc

Qie

Tis.1

Te Trnr^H^ iS n-xoeic

epe
<3'coujt

R-xiKi^ioc^

HTr^ e goTrti

ngHTc

jV n-soeic
JJ.

Sio\ gri Tne"^ e-sK ToiKOTJtienH^

neqge^ e neT
e
Tjfee

tKtcoh epo^
njKi

gS

nceitoc

THpq

n negiOAe

^q(3^or\e"^

epo" !

^d^ipe^
iiivg^pii

TJUi^a^TT

nnoTTTe

neqAJtonoc^eiiHc n'SOeiC* | TCUT ivC(5'n gXlOT HFoI. 36al we juin. iX!dwipe^ necutoir uin npd^ige

n wjnpe:

noTTitoq

3Cevipe^ nnes.W^.'xioii^ iS

nppo
juie

Jx

jute

nc&.ein Jx X2s.ipe"^ nepc'i^.cTHpion 5* *. Jx noing^"^ eco TeiiT 2vcju.xce


illl

X!^vIp^

n^^peeitoc

nei jU-TTCTHpion^ eenn^ na. Aiepa^Te^ eTOirong^


Tne"^
3^ Tne : Xin TegoireiTe'^ nT^v nnoTTe Tisuxio^ IX-TTO) a^qliTOii^ xxn niid^g^ Kcoot ugooir

e fcoX gTi

THpoir gii njuteg^Foi. 36a2 cot on" ca^ujq 55 nefiOT'^ gn iCi^ujq Kgooir 8pevT Te cot n fcppe KJVT&. nnojuioc" n neg^ptoJuid.ioc

Ujnoq

(io\

git

neqgfenTre'^

"xe^

ei" ciwUjq ne^ 55 ne^oT"^ n^s.pJuto^^Te UTev nenosoeic'" e necHT^ e Sio'X gn Tne A.q'si C2s.p^ gn Tei na^p-

eenoc
AAAio

UI Tn^.peenoc^ n

cjs.ih"^

^n^>^p^vn^s.'^.eI

'si^

negjuioT^ 55 nnoTTe^* eTC noTrujHpe

ne
Foi. 36 & i

e g^pjwi e '2ton

neqKJs> nennofee

njs.n e Sio\.

CX-Tto

nqiiivgjuien eneni^oTJXH'^ THpoT 55 nswnTinitJtenoc n'xift.^oXoc : ^To'^(c) njonii e pok^ THpu* jah noTc"^
iiTe
e necHT^" e Ti^egennjC"

n'^id^io'\oc pis.uje 55jjioh n cjctc :

nqconn
UI

nj5Ai^q'^

Aie^pii^

Tcpgnn^
e

goTrn^ e nppo"^

ne^^

d^Tto qnd^.'si^

nnoTconc

146
'2s;u)M[

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL


Qse

noTTigHpe ne

s,TrlJ3

noTJuepiT ne
"se
T^>^ juta^Jvir

Hto^

Foi.

366 2

tA.p^ js.p'snoq ^.qAAOTTTe^ epo^ noiTTi^eio^ co es.TV.Hecoc n cTs^p"^


nis.p2v

Ointog'

JUl^s.pI^s^

iteoiojuie^
|

THpoTT

jS nKocuioc

Tn*.peeuoc "se ne^s.

JUl^.^v^^:

Tc'soce i

^^s.p^s.

ite;)(^epo-y5iii

jjtK

ite-

'^epjs.r^iii
^K.

Tecxi&.*jiJs.es>T

51 ^^vp^v iieepoitoc

"se

ne^^

JUiepiTe*

<q<5'oT?V.e"

epo Situ

Ile^pecfIJ^s^

u TCTO

iS nivpeeitoe^ n OTToeiiy \\ijl> e^-i?!*."^ lJl^.pI^^^ n itjs^o piS necujHpe 51 ecespe JJjlxoot gd. poii

xiepiT^ ic

ne^^

neifsoeic
[The
rest is

-se R^s.c

wanting]

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE, THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)

oTT:\0TrHcic HTe nS nex ot:\:\bfoi_2 H i'lUT xux 4>oTe nHoo" H emcKonoc ^ H THOMC ncoi- ht:\*^t:\toc '\e h ujiupn Strtpi:\kh- h tcpg api:\Hoc TT8HTeiIUIH H eTB:\eiC THHOOT HCUI4 GBi H TG^^^ne e i^'^napos.KcivM S nBe\gt:\pioc ii nppo nfi miaToi" h bbhreniiTH e TPeTK:\T^e mio'^ e a^w TeTujH THPC- es[8one\iG n\aoc8H OTCIPHHH 8:\nHH-

Tttjine e pooTii
"iiTe

u5

nd.ajHpe StuiepiT* e^Tw Ki.u}eepe*

nnoTTe T'ocoit ^?^vp e toot th'TtK jSnooir n gvienTo'XH WTe ntoiig^: e Tpe TeTuuutooje wgHTOT
oToeiuj iiiui
eicooirit

^TO)
Jji

iiTTii<5'(o

TeTneip

5i n*.

AjteeTe:

nis'i

cse

pcoTU

gri

^c^).p^

uja.

eiieg^:

n -^it^.KToV d<n ttJ^^ lU WivigHpe uuuepiT

jLixiye e pa>Tn gu 0T(5'iAAAiije ecs.ttOTrc: -se oTri>.?70in nei kocjuoc* Ottoi U. ncT equjofie ne n^^ijcon

iii^o'y^.o^

ooTo
eiTe
'

Otoi H itctoq ueq^^mre eeooT n iteT Kco ttg^THir e kct ujd^TrfitoK nccKivd^'y eiTe TOiS'e kcot citc gtoi nijt n(3'iu(3'0iic
juin
I

FoI. 2 6

L 2

148

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE


e po'i

6ic gHHTe ?wp TTnnes.Tr


CIC

AinooT
fllT

m\\\ <ip gH

gHHTe

JvTTTUItOOTT iTcCOl

THTTIt
"se

ITU
WTd>.

niepo
otrton^

iTjs.ceiHc

Tp

uinTpe hhtIi

-sm
HI.

jLinTKOTTi

2^^ ucon

ujivpe eiJLiooMe imecooTT 5i niv itOT poi

nis.iTCe\oc

n'saoeic

kTu>

uieq'Xo eqTJs.-yo e poi


CTHei'^e
II

gH

T^^.^'^^^IOM
(5'

uj^^n -^d^no-

llC&.l THpOTT* 6lC gHHTe


iS

TCItOT gITH
eieijue
e-ssiA npjs.tt
iiTJsi.T(3''\n

noTTegces^orte

nnoTTe

^^^'c^veoc

i.io7rto

TeiiOT
eT
n&>i
Fol. 3 a WJis.

go\^
lt^.I

"se ceiiiwnojgT e fioX 15 iiTe n^. "soejc sc

n.

ciioq

ne^c
T^ie

K&.ee

e fco\ *.X'\is> -^p

gOTe e

nilOTTTfe
:

HgHTC

Jtltt

n'^TTIl^.JJLIC

TegiH e ^n2s.fecoK T d^ge p2vTOT |

wgHTc M OTTOtt

e fio\

^e

^.it^

mut
. .
.

d>.Ta>

i tttoq gio nee o7rce>.p^ Xltt 2vT Hoie uc*^ nilOTTTe

gu iieoTc

ii

TeKKXHCI^v
e

cTCHg^

lt^s.tt

Ce'su>

iiAOc
\d.j>^T

"se

lyuje

Hgto^

6ie
it

nenicRonoc lin otrTivgoq g MIA*. TeiioTT neT epe nnoTTC


:

iiJsv'snioq
igev g^pjv'i

i^n e tSki iteqitofie

S^'sto iijuiOG c^i^p

r&e.

eTUjev^e

ottwt

ii

si^pjs.q ct epe npoojuie

iijs.'sooq

SI

nfcHAii^ u d^T qiiJs.^ ^oii'oc g&. pooTT gn II-l.^. eTe jun 55 nitoTTe nn2s>iiTtoKpkTix>p
itis.--^

ptit gi c^HJUiJs.
noTTdi
Md^'2i
TJUleT^s.llo^^s.
KJS.TJS.

gHTT jXiAOtf
:

2v'\'\.s>

epe nOTTA.

ii*>.wjHpe coirii weqgfjHiTe KTeTnTe<5' thtttK e poc iiTeTMJLiooige


nb^Tis.
:

Ul

Fol. 3 b

uecg!H7re niioiTTe ooce

6 ^o\

"se

N.Tra>

cege'xgui'x

iie^iooTre iifjcoK : d.'Tto c^^htt


|

wjjs.

U(3'i

trttXh epe nosoexc ^i iitieqctOTn e poc


nwj*.*s
JJi

K^vT&,
:

ncoite

JS.

xslc juus.e^.ioc
11

neT^.c^c'e'XTcTHC
tiioc?

wixi xxis.'KicTis.

^no<3'

goTe n '^^ot asm

epo n Kuigr eT M* goeiAi goeiAi eTe xu \^v^v^^ it&.^p fcoTV. e poq axn neq-stoirq h neqpwKg^ G 6o\ ose eiTe i^iKes^.ioc eiTe pqp no6e
opefcc
n'i

Km

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


cew&.'ScoTVK oil ni
!

149

epo

iv

goTe*

IIJ ne'i fiHuiiv

Rcogr i5n&.T OTno)^.^ nfeHJUt*. eT uieg^n ctiot i itewj'\2q[*

in ni
^n

'

uj*.pe ottow tti*ji ^.g^e p^..Tq e poq OTT^OTe JUtn OTTCTIOT XXn OT^^is. SULVL OTUJTOpTp Axn
ihjl.2n.

m OTe

ujHpe
;

iSn^.'^dvge p^^T e

poq

gu)

eiKH
poi

K^s.

Ht epe
51

h**.-

npdw^ic eeooT
evdvTT

d^ge p^^tott jGEjuoc eis'u>jT ucwot

necjutoT Htjs.iniia^TT

Otoi

it&.i

t
^o\. 4 a

epe n^. oop^wTOc 55 Aie nen|npoKtocTHC(:r:V) 55 nTHpq e po'i* Otoi n*.i it nni>.T ex epe ni 2vt HJ>.'^ ges.n
(3'oonT
His.ar<jonT

e poi
:

nq-sooc

it&.i

-sse

to

ng^Xo

oTJv ju.n iteqcRi-i*.

^pHc^a.noc
2^n

Gse

lU n'i pis.ii jliw ni c^hiajv: cse enicKonoc nqiid^^ gHT 55uion


p^Toir e pon oTiv
enuii^'sooc -se ott
0Ti>.

6ic itennofee
:

Jvge
CX-pjs.

iTee

HT2vit<d.ir 5*i.oc

IIh pu)
jvpuHcsc
o**.

KKd^TtOAA

&.11

IiTn t5I

(?IT OTigis.'se

e otooq: 55 negooTT
\i>^d^7r
IT

jAMXix-y

nTHpq
epe

C\.p^.

otH

M&-ujione oesvTHq 55Aion


itees.cef>jjv
'

njvc^ire'Xoc

Hwj^p *.e p^-TOT


:

ott

HTlTis.pd<

e ni fjHtjtjw

n55uiJs.n eTeAe^e Sjuliou ^itH nen"se n'i nofce njv'i nee n oTis^nTi'^LiKOc d^Tto n *vj n oe e^iNge HTJvK&.d>.q n jsig n ooott e OTToi lU pevT poR npujAiie \ujul ct epe neq-

o^.

ooTe

a>.i?i'e'\oc

w^i[e\oc

ni).(5'iV.n

neqajine e fcoA

ne^c
Xoc

55 neiSTo e

^o\ n nnoTTe
:

nfen^jt^. 55 ^i juin Heqi>.ci?e-

Foi. 4 6

juin uT^vT'ic

n 55nH7re

Ottoi

n oTrenicnonoc

nq^
AJin

c&co

s^ii

3LX

neqXd^oc RivXtoc ami TeqnOiVic

necTouj : "se cens^-xnoirq e pooT n*.nTtoc : I\Ta> on eqtofe^ 55juioq e neRR'X.Hciis- 55 nwoTTe
eTTo IT'SJvie
:

^.ttoo

ne^np^^

n OTgHiTOTxienoc

Otoi nop^j^noc "n equd^ujine gHTq oTp5XjiJs-o


juin
:

nqTes^ue TJuie* d^Tco nq^s'eejuie ncs\n: nq'^co e ujootoT e fcoTV n nujiw'se n Tuie : nqofj^ e neT qnes-T e pooT xtn neTOTnjs^nTOT n n<2^pis.q : Otoi n

150

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

oTRpiTHc eqn&.(^eeAie nga^n u OTHKe e tj "xcjopoK' wq-si Jx ngo ii OTrp5AJU.2vo rtqT(52^.ie ngHKe -se JxnTd^q e ^: Oiroi gu oTo'i equHq K ot^jvikoc equ^^Ti).^ u TVes.evT K gcofs e n2>u TeKKXHcs*^ go>c eqoircouj e p H e ose eqeKpiiie ne. k 7V.d.e>>.T n KpiTHc e poc T.^ic ndL TeKK\Hcies. ne n*.pe HXeviKOc c^.^coot
:

Foi.
"S

5a e fco\ 55

n'i
I

goofe

n*.i

Unp
:

Tis-Xe \2>w&.t

Kpijuies.

Ottoi gu ottoi equnfe pcoTU givgril nitOTTe oT^.ne n cooTge eTe nicoT ne n oTrjJioni>.cTHpiow n negfiHTe 55 nitoTTe e fco\ ^ ^pHJuijs> nd>.i CT
-"i^

gll

TtK2v
55!

eqcOOTTlT

go'uie

gK

iteCilHTT eTT"^
giT

iioTS'c

TC"yiiivi?aicH

t5S iio'xoTr e f!o\ nnoTTe eq^^co Ottoi u oirnpecisTrTepoc eqtofi^


:

55-

Aioq

cfico MJs-TT

OTr-xe e neq'Xft.oc wqasnio Jxjuloot i^n 2s.it e iteT it p itofjpe iteirv^Tr^H z ceit&.'s-

q^

itoTfq njs^itTcoc e
ev

itev^T^H 55 neq\2s.oc itq^ Xoc'oc


It
:

pootr

Oiroi

OT'^id^ROUoc eqfcnX e
d^Tto

^o\
it

gi'2s:55

neeT)xid.cTHpioit
k'\hci2v

eqoTOiJji

It

iteitK*.

tck-

eqeipe

it

iteg^HTe n nitoTTe

0T2vJLte\tJ>.: git
It

Ottos
jjili

It

oTr\2).*moc eqnopiteire

eqeipe
ecsit

gngfen-ye

Tnjvpes.fejs.THc
JS.T

H
:

e'!r(3'coiT

iieircJUioT

ou

OTutiiT
Foi.

lyine
AJiIt

Ailt iieT iiott's

K
o

iteTenieTTJtii*^
Itiye'A.eeT

5b e'xii

nKis.g^|

iteT

epe

iteT^sri-it

itjs.Tr

**

jult IteT

H^.1

It

"scogS 55iJiooTr xxn ItTfeitooTre It js.'A.o^^oit: IteT ccoooq 55 npne 55 nitoTTe : Hjsv'i '^jjiiite
nltoTTTe iti,TJvnooTr ^55 neniidl
IT

on ncT epe
jutTi

ptoq

uuig^

Uncap itJvujHpe 55np neXgoofe n Teqopi^H e itjs.s "se nne nitoTTe feeT thtth e feo\ lt
:

OTTg'enH

Unp p
itHir

&.iJie'\nc e
n'i

pwTli otjst THTTlt


gliiiOiVjs.cic
ite

-se

nd^AieW'js.

THpoTT 55

kocjuioc
Tltcootrii

g55

neuiit
oT(3'tofe

eT

Jsirai

THpit

"se

Te* Hits' out IiTlt\]y"y^H itefeiHit e

M gis itcnuje

ncjsp^

55 ncsoeic eT qits^TOTT (sic) e "sujit gli oTgixn It-xmeon e T^e neltnofee : Gujcone nujjs.itJLioTrit e iio\ gli nen-

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


nofce* ujd.pe

151
Hfijs.c^uoc
^o^^^v

nuoTTTC ^gice

it2s.M

ngoTo gn

CT equis-iiTOT e -scon

UJ Wd^ujHpe ^bSi Ji
ooi(x)T
Ti

noT^. MHTT
i?&.p
'2

itis.q nra^ge eTitevsiTT e p^Tq

o\i itnooir*

-^coottii

ngHi'ejLicoii MqK&.Tik.-sioeic -se

Kpiwe
nctoi

jLiJLioi
I

giv ^p^^.^

5x

njs.

iKd^d.q

Foi.6

itne ujtone ILuioi e Tp*.R&.*.q iicto'i "^cfiTOiT IiToq KceajuicoT e iio\ Tx njs. Jui2>.Kg^ giw js.Tto nss. n&. ppo AX JLXC npjs.li JJ. cwp ic ne;)(^c :

rVW&.

6
I

T^e

n2vi

-"^copK e

Tpe MTe
gwfe

TeTttcjui

pwTW itJvujHpe juumepiT e eTeTweipe H n< JueeTc RjvTev oTrd<'C'&.nH


iJ3
:

nitoTTTe
e

jvTOi

HtctHp
juLuiitf

^^n^s

toot thtttK e p
-se

nTnoTr'2s:j)<i

iXuitoTn

noT-s^.!

npojjLie niAi ne p nnojtioc iS nnoTTe* IleT njs>p nnoJLioc i?js.p otrujfip gcowq e nnoTTe ne eiVe gii

ni eton eiTe gH nue

nnouioc
MHTT

oT'SdN.'se

ne

IleT n*.nj>.pd.few <ye il e niioTTe 53 n'i &.i(oti jun neT


ott*.:

rX-TtTKctOTii OOiT
gli oTTjui^s.

THTTU

e Tet^COItH 5a

nCTaaa.

^cf^e\ion

Aieu equidvKSvpi'^e gR Ke
qiio<3'ne(3'

^e
se

eqcjvooTT* d^Tco eq(5'onT


n^.i*.TOTr
JJ.

Ottjujv juten
"se

ntiojuioc

ItgHKe nnoiTTe | mccoot

CTe ubSi ne

xtn otk&.

Ottoi -xe

ite
:

kt^.

FoI. 6 b

nKocAjioc

p <^\ xxsuLooT giS nneT ujottcit wpq-xYoTe lie jmn itpqgcoTS jliw Unopiioc
xxn
Jixxis.v'oc
nfc*.7v!*\

Gtc
jutvi

xxn ne^^^Mjib^uoc xaIi Axn npq upcjojme e goTit jutl? H neT epe TeTge\nic ujoon pq(5'top^ gii nd^noT iXjuid^iroc eTnco Ti gn npcoAie ^thtt e pooT h "se Ktoott neT rco n*.7r n oTTd^-^spo on TeTreWviric s UI na^eHT s^ttuS njvT c6io *.tco HJs.noHTOc : C\.'2ic
Kwuic
ei'ne

KoesR

-xe n j)^aj n e* epiy&.n nnoiTTe oirtowj e n oTujione e-sSI npcoxie eTr'xoniJu.i^.cii. juin uin otth pcoAie n na^^ oi npjLiec oTc^co n*.q UjuawTT* H nqKTO n noTegcevone Ji nnoTTe Mi.iyiiTc IWXdi 5S jutnTpqpod.<V.es. Axn Hkotc n^.20T
po'i

152

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE


no'y2s>

eTctoie KCd< noT^.


Foi. 7 a
idK.

CHT c ngiT CT
TeqjLtirf dwT

eqitj)^fiaiK

eqoTooiy e "xitott e ne-| e necHT e poq : e t^g

Gic osvrc (S. Tenoir TeTitnevTr junooir TTn*j.HT e poi eiujoon gH eioTruiuj eci AA neTnoTpoT juli neTngo eT goX^ lU iid>.ujHp Re ROTTi njs.npHTe Te itTe JxiXbcroi li ngHKejuiioit
ccotaI

siTT
i^ejuitoii

p^.Tq npoc TqKe\eTrcxc


itHTT

CX-TTco

eic

nHt

e h.c>\

ce^s.'XIT e
SiAAi.7r

p-Tq

ciooTTT nqfiiLau gtt * uceqi n T^v &.ne opi

TRiooir
JXJLXis.

e-xiS

euJ^vTo^^^s.gAlq

^p^.tt niiuiJs.itoTrH'X "se niioTTe JiIiAiiivM

eT
:

n2s.i

ne
o3

C\.ctoiti':^e

siivujHpe MTeTHuiooiye 2 HegiooTre jS ncsoeic* &.to> -se MeqeiiToTVH iJnp R^^^.T iicuJTn e nTHpq

imeTueme e KOi e ^o\


nTd^RO
Fol. 7
ifj
6
:

stoi M}LijLiHTii
"se *4^cH2^ t?^.p

07ritO(3' It

nignpe

tt2s.T

KpIXl^. it jvt ccoTii oii


jjiit
*

d>.7rco

nTevKO n&.

n'xiis.fioTV.oc

ne

iteqltT^v

.2w2s.IlA(jOil

TJUtitTppO nitoTTTe cfeTtOTC 11 neT


|

"Xe

HtOC

It

UnHTe

st^s.p

neqoTcowj

KJs.Te>.

ee

iiT js-q-sooc neT&.i?c*e'\ioit It kjs.t&. juidweeoc "se <^pi

etc TeuJuevNT

ju.It

iteKcitHTT

^^.^e
:i.e

pd.TOT gi nciv feoX


itiv

eTTOTeiy it^ir e

IiToq ne-xs^q -se neT n&. It noTTiouj Ti. icot eT git jSnHTre n&.i ip n^K. cost ivTrto Td*. ccarte d^TOi tjs. jues.d>.7r Tei e

poK

ne on

nitojuoc

weT itis^KW wccoott Jx neT its^eipe d^it Tx. iienpoc:^HTHc noTTtowj JS nd. itoT eT git iinHTe nis.i ne JVh. 'Xiv'xe
qitivneette nigjs.'se ttqcsooc
jttlt

It

-se

i^-irto

Iiee
:

itTis^qjuiecTtoi

2s.ok

gtocoT

oit

'^ttd^-

xjiecTioq
iwitOK

Hee

IiTA.qjvpnjv juumoi ojuE ne'i kocaaoc

oco

^lt^x^s.pit^>.

SAAoq

gli
*

n*<s(xiit

It

s^t

OTTto

55 nilTO e ^o\
e
^is.

It Itis.i^c^e'Xoc

CX-ira)

nee nTd^qofiigq

noJLAOC e tSa g^P^g^ e

poq

JvnoK goi ^ndwOjfeujf

poq equjoon
:

ItgHTq

gSi nKs^Ke eTe juilt '\^s.^vT n oTToein ^Qtco i7dwp AAJUOC gli TeqT^s.npo It i>.T -si

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


ROCjLtoc* "se nuocjmoc

153

ii;js.nd<pji^ce

julw TeqenieTJUiia.*
ii>.q

wee

i:*.p

OTrpcoAJie WTA^TTTeuj
2s.uj K OToeiuj

neqa^ge

Tijuioq -se uj*.


T^JULoq "se
T*^i

uiuvixott* oTT-^e

jSn otiSn ott-

wjes.

eK.uj

IigooTr
jLin
ei

neT

itot(ok u^julot*

ee H nKOciAoc

\&.^.ir

oT'suiK

TC1rllT'\I^v

axh Tei

cootm u Tuieo neT gopi'^e n

nuoTTe nnd.nTtoKpd>.T(x>p: jliIT '\.js.'!r H RTHcic nevcyo) n oTeuj Iinjs.pis.i?e es juh tci nnoTTe n'xecnoTHc 55 nTHpq* nosoeic n uK^v \uxx mt ujoon Axn T*.TUj(OTie* CX.'S'to ms.\b>.TO-T HneT li^s.JLlo^r gn n-soeic "sitt TenoTT w}^s. ene2 n eiieg^: Otro'i ^i.e it
Tuieg^K oT-scaK
iteT ttd^AioTT gvT
Tdwiioiiv

^enneeooTT
e
2^P*^*i
tt

-se jliH ^js.iv'y

jl.

iie-

KH

&.Tr

c.on

^s.'WJs. nitofie

jun

TevKOJjiijs.
oTTiid^.'ss juE
:

xiH Hne

AJiiite

k
git

d.ce^ii<

UT*^Tiv.Tr
iisuuiooiye

KT

ne"yT(3'i^io Jvtrto

njuoT neT

<?*.p giw TeirgH njuioT ncT AJtooite Jajuloot


sjL

S['sa>

iXaioc
:

"se nev^i.'Ajutoc on juiocTe -se neT ^ttco

n'^'ineoc
|

nd>.p

noe

UJd^q'xooc

on gn

it

neveo-

^^^-^
**^

XiKOH
ne:
JUL

neT juoctc 53 neqcon oTpqgeT^i piojue 6i oTHp gtocoq ne nenpiAiJs. Jx neT AtocTe
-se

nnoTTTe nTJvqTdJuioq

CVTrto

ptojtie

ni'jut

t p

iiofie

quiocTe
Js.tt

jui

nnoTTe nTj^qTs^uiioq
ic

neTe ce-

A.ocTe
55

55

ne|)(^c

Aie-yp

noie

T-sto

nHTn
nofie*

nuji.'2se

n Tuie

"se eTeTltujjvituieujT TeTJtcirnH-

^Tcie SSjLiin AAAAOJTn


jjiocTe

Teqv^^H

poouie n'ijut ILuint SSuioq H

wpqp
jvuj

a.e

ge
*

epe npwjuie ujiajtecTe

Teqv^TT^H ixjuin SiAioq

zwW^. noWiivdc nTe oTd. "sooc

n&.i "se Ai.en ^did^T

AiocTe n Tqv^ir|)(^H eneo : ^cooTrn 55 nd^'i gio 2v\'\d. cxin nKHOTTc wb^i o5 neon n ga.n\o7rc: OirpoojLie

55nooT

eq-sco 55uioc "se eie2w'\ni


^v7^co

Tev

v^is^^h

qoir(jajui

eqcoi

equjd^nuioTr

uja^iT'xi

neqgooT THpoir goTJs.n "^e n Teqx^-y^H ncee^js-c It grXn


it

154
Foi.

THE TEACHING OE APA PSOTE


&.T0)

9a

'^

ng.?^ ** n^'i^T c Tfi Kitofee WTa^q|^^^.7^ 53 neiroeiuj eqgiS nKOCJJioc '-I'xco iT&.p 5i!o.oc WToq

H nRCOgr*

gK np

TeqjJiitTi>>eHT -se ^^^Aie ii t2v v^it^h eqAie iio^e e poq iJuuiHne : r\,7rto nqcooTTM ^s.n -se neT
iULfutooir

eqeipe
euteirp

jLuuHiie

cC.i

jGulioott gli gencga^'i

^c;
ite:

nmKon
eni
"XH
OTTujofee
Ro\j!*-cic

oT'xe euteTrgpncce evW^- geiicgiM 3S w wettrfofse ngHTOir ott**. oTd,: cnrc^t^^i


nitofee

oTeT
e
^v'^rto

nriofee*
t2>>-i

js.ttuj

Ki^Td>.

ee eT
w^yi it-

neTepHTT*

Te ee ex oirouj

^copic ttuj2vfee jun -t kjv xin -xiJuiaipicTHc H Tgi negiooTpe K-xeKiviioc ere sxn Aiopt]^H juuuoott eTrgi-xit wkoo
eTTTO e noTr2s. noTd.

eTojofie e iteTepHTT*

Xjvcic
oTwo(3'
nxMJL

gn

ottjuiTit

^.t

n2s.

jitu

n opc^H*
uioouje

C\.pi
eq--^

niJieeTe -se n'iiOT

npqp

iio^e
it

kotc

^v'^^to

eqXoHA*. wee
d.ira)

itixioTTi
g2v2^
Foi.

GqKCOTe
*

gii

rteqnevwj

eqitHT
:

gi?

KcjuoT
iigj^^ye

eqoTTOiuj etojLiu

H iteKv^T^H
[

CVtco

96

epe
swTtol)

55 njmoT

H TOOTq
np(x>55!e

eqwH-y e goTu e ngHT

**^

5S npwjLie

eq-so ItoHTq 51 nnes^eoc

TK^Kid>.

eq^yenH e's55

01rJUlIvf^s.Tl^JI^e

^mhtt g
:

oTTJU.urpqo'ytogjS gjv
qitj^ir
gli
*

gn TeqAiviTROTi gn ngo
OTrenieTjiiid^
11

111103'

poq
juiii

Ilimccoc

iTfcsvX

juin OTTKcog^

Ht

^mhtt
Ajiii

oil

OTTjuirr-

sek-TOT*.
jLiii

0'!rjiAiiT'2^.cigHT
JU-Ti

OTTeooTT eqiyoTTeiT*

OT'stogil

fe\lHCTI^^. e

^o\:
Alii

oTJuirf^es.uid.gT xin oTTAinrpqjui[ii] jlijvi (?) Tcyiid^aic* iiotrekgiHT gn


oTTJUiiiTiioeiK
juTi

otrnopiii^.'
11&.I

ottjuiitA*is.i70c
ii

THpoT

uj2vTujuine

55 npuixie

Tequjopn
re: aaH
55

eiigirTVHKiJs.:

aau TeqAie^ciiTe: SoTivii


iigTr^HKis^ eTe

"xe eqiijjs.iies

Tjuieg^

ujojLiTe

TimiirgWo
*

ujd.pe n':^iJ^feo'\oc ottio^ e


TJLlilT ROTI

poq
e

iT TK^.T^v\^>w?V.I^v

K OHT

JLlTl

TAlirrpqUipK

Tl

MOT'X

RTpe

neqctojut^. k&.

&oxx

^o\

iiqeiuie -se T-uiirfgjv

gXAo Te:

^TTU) ujjvqTpqiycane eqgORp

negRO

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


jun
nifce

155
uje^pe

nee

it

uioTroop

His.i

jhH niKOOire

Jx npojjue gK Tequteg^ ujOAUTe ngrr- FoLjOa n-xievfeolXoc : \TKid>. ^^.Wjs. itiviA-Tq 51 npu)As.e eT epe n-^id.fso'X.oc *'^
*..Tr

juuuoq iiq-xpo e poq ^itIT TJU.eT&.ttOiis. : se OTHO^ ne neqfieKe (^is.^Ji nnoTTTe xi. negoou* JjL neqei e fioTV. ii ccoaa*^ : lU ttJvoyiHpe AuuiepiT
iid^nipdwl^e
TeTUll^>.'!^ -xe eic

noTToein Js.qccop
e ^p&.i

js^ttoj

j>l

npn

^^px.!
o^^^v^vfe

J^s.

Il2vpn

tjs>?Vo

n Tenpoct^opjv ex

se &. nMis.Tr ujtone HtK'ss:! e iio\ gu Ii!.trcTHpion cT oT*.is.fi nctoAijs. Ajtii necMoq 51 ne;)(]^c 55nevT ottM't

Ktoot

thtttIi

"se eic nfie'XeT^.pioc

It

nppo

ajjs.'se

Axvi mjULb^Toi 55 ngHcejLiujit -se JLl^s.pelt6ITq TtTitfctOK se ^ noToeitt ujev Tep q-se iti^i -xe it(3'i nxi*^-

K&.pjoc i<nd.
jiKiKOC

v^j-OTC
it

ujojLiT

nenicKonoc es.qct^pjs.rti'^e xxcon e np^^it 55 nicoT xxn nujnpe


:

xxn. neniti^

oTis.&.fe

^tco

evqcTitdLi'e 55*j.ooTr

itis-T d^qR2^&.T e Sio\ 2vt!C0k e iieTHt 55 eooTT neq^soeic ic ne|)(^c : Ilis.i e feoX gi eT"^ TOOTq neooTT iid..q uili neqiWT It i!viTis.eoc jutli nenttsC

evq^ ^pHitH

eT

It oTTi^jvfe UJ&. eiteg^

etteg

g^js-juiHit

A DISCOUESE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD AND ON THE FREEDOM OF SPEECH


OF THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, BY SEVERUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)

Foi_io6

oT:ii:\\oroc
ne:x:c

htg npiime er

4>opih

*"

8h othg- iin:\TPi:jip:x:HC gt ot:\:\b:\TttT n:\PXHenicKonoc S aHTo^i:\ n8:\Tioc cgthpoc- ex"^T:\.T04^ e TBG n nHTUJH8TH'^ H HHOTTe HH Tn:\ppHci:\ h nap^ov^rre^oc gt OT3v.:\B m:K::\H\ xh-xg 8h koti -^e oh e TBG e3.ri:\ h rtpi:\kh- g bo\ xg wrx ny^x h n:\Px:\rTG\oc xiuh^ g

poc H TGPonnG GT iin:\T- rx'^ujixxG :^G OH G TBG n:\OMoc nGnpaTn:\TGTTHC UH TG'^C8inG HH HGS[igHPG ht:\s[t:\tg m aotoc "xe h cot bhtCHOOTC H BGBOT 8:\OmP- GPG nilHHUJG THP^ H TBOMO COOT8 GTP V^X H n:\px:KTrG\oc gt ot:\:\b mx:\H\ 8H
OTGIPHHH
Tpe
itcuiOTg^
is-TPto

THpeit e ooint e nei


Oil

igd^

eT

oTb^b.ii
--^ttevTr

SiTooTT-

^^.Tr

e ne'i

ujts.

eqo n cmxT-

oit erTQs.b.AXH

ecwjoon e xxn

objvfvs'

n pcoor oi'suiit

Tpe

DISCOUESE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


cttjTpTtopvi
js.Wjs.
tt

157

tKcEtijot
i

Ko^pe

tKv^t^h

oTcon

^(x>n poli uiteT esTe &.no iteT

Foi. ii a

^^is.r&d*

eiTe UTcaTU neT ccotaI* CX.Tto nd.Ttoc nei

*^

<q^

ige

ue

ott^s,

-xe

ce

Ke

ott^v -xe IJuuLd^d^ft

XX xx.

neri'soeic

le

ne^c nujHpe

xx niioTTTG

xxn 2e njL.< eT eq-sui Sujioc gK TeqTd.npo iS epe chslT h ujoxat cooirg^ wgHTq gI5 njs. p^.M
'^ujoon
gd^-grn
nxxxxbJTs11

iinooir

n(3'i

xx nujw*se

n gocow qujoon niioTTe* AJi&.p\\iycon e pon


TeTTAJuiTe

nwoTTe
2.a.'^

eq-so) xxxxoc M^vll

il ^i^'iepov^i.XTHC
eiJLie

Ile'Si^q i?*.p -se cpfie


-^itjs.'sice

gH T>.npo KTeTW-

^e

es.iiOR

ne nitoTTe

gK itgeenoc
jLiepiwTe*

^itj>.*2\c

^e

nujjs.

gli nKd.2^* XX nnoT'sd^i

TeTUcooim
THpn ne
|

ui

its.

nooir

Te

t2vi

t
h

TKTpid^KH nTOTTOSO W TOI

KOTAJteUH THpc Yirhli- Fol. 11 k ne e K&.10C i5d.p Tpeifse guKOTi n eneitoc e ne^c se iiToq neT tgoon g2v en niiecon THpotr TccoTiS
e

poq TenoTT

gjS

^et^^v^ueiV.Ion

':se

^^vn^?'\oc
e

xe n n'soeic
^(oq

a^qei e

necuT

e feoX

gn Tne* e^q^
g^p^-'i

neqoTToi jvqcuopKp
neqeiite -xe

xx ncoiie

evqgjuooc e

neqo wee n otre6pH<5'e i.Tr(o nee n OTT^iwn Gits^ ne'2s;^^.q Teqgficu) uecoTTofj^ n negioAie ate htcotIi junp p gOTe '^cootm i?d>.p
se eTeTnujine
ni
jujs.

nca,. ic

^.n

2s.qTaiO'!rn
ujd^

neTT js.tc^ot iSjuioq iiq nevTis. ee nT^-q-sooc c*is.p

iinooTr gl* nujjv n Td<nis.cTd>.cic' 55 n'soeic* xxb^icib^ nooT *se qgjvgTHn ncyi n-soeic

\oinon JUd^pup
uin
xx

nnoTTe

neq^vp|>^^s.n^Te'\oc eT T*..iHTr e Tpqnco n&.n e fcoX

jLii;)(;^is.H'\

eqconc

n nennofie

Hroq
Fol. 12 a

i7^.p ii'XTretoc

ne nconc 15 nitoTTe
|

e "xcon ujjs.nT
*^^

e eiJJte

eqTOTfson gn eTViv^ic \\\xx eujote TeTnoirtouj -xe os:e nToq ct cone g^. nt^enoc THpq n ^.-a^jvAX,

158

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


:

coiTiS Ts^T^^-uicoTn

Heirri o^^^p^^^'JUl^vTe7^THc -xe

gn

netrpTeii'^KH e neqp^.n ne ce'2k.cto TcyHyi^is. xxAXiKO iXiAdwTe ne epe OTrto^y Ji ^p^)^^TiUl^.TI^v ujoon

^ ^oipd< Ke ^wp^*. eq-^ jjuuoot e fjoX npoc ^oopic n^vI THpoir neTTTe|)(^itH w TAtHTeujoocaT nitoTTe GTe'i ottm nqcooTn jw ge'WHii ne equjoon gK TAiirfgeWHif nepe nnoTTTe n^vn^s.cotop otoTi eT Aie^^ 51 junr ty HgTHq iiiju neT noTrgiS e poq ottcowj e tot'xo Ji ne\ itijji eT ge'Xni'^e
it&.q
Te'i

eqexpe u

ge

equjion u nei?K2v

eq-si iAJUiooT e

poijues
Foi. 12
&

C\.cu}ione

"Ske

TeqnpdwiTjuiis-TiJs.
Te|)([^cop&.
I

rnpc

5i*Jioq n otrcon js.qTd^\o e n'soi* a^qfetoK eirnoAic

H
gn

n ne?;^i\innoc
Gqeipe
eT
ite

gn
-^e
gi

T^s.p|)(^H

15 nefcoT

K^

2Js.ea)p

necpAtt ne

r'&.'Xomes.

eqoTtoig e
itjv'i
"^..e

^o\
nojjs.

nTeqnp^s.^7A.^.TI^.

d^qncog^e
it

55 nis.p^A.i7<?e'\oc
juTTfoTre
.qiievTr

oTt^iJi:

Poir^e
:

n cot
nujjv
buro^

n
e

g^.e(x>p

nXir^tiiKOu ne
IT

nTonoc

eqKxejvpi'^e

eqcToTV.i'^e

eq'Xis.JLine'ye

itu t^.ujh

ner:^^>.Iloc

xxn

ntt0(5'

55

juiHHige

Tno\ic eTCOOTg^ gIT oeitgiTAAitoc JtiK gettsine poT^e u|*>. grooTe UJujpn -xe IiTep vJj-jvXjuioc nenjcKonoc sjin qujcone s^.Tivp^i e TJLie'A.eTHcic K TnoXic d^TTOi iieK^HpiRoc nes-p^coii' THpoT
IT
js.

ctooTTg^:

Si^nXcoc
Itoip
2se
:

^.'^^CTe?^^s-HO^^

it

Tno'Xic THpc utit


Ite
lt^vi
wlt

tiHi

xiiT

Tep

qiti^T

oit

Jvqp
io6
It

ujnHpe
Tei

iteTgeXTVHit ne iiqTHn

jmiiie:

io\ ^55
Foi.

C\.qp eec;)i^e'Xtost euj-se otrjv oitH nid.xcatt e nne

ItT^^.qnu)txiite

ne

nTd.qnjvT

i3ae pooTT
:

d^TUi

ne

n|T^s.qcoTJLlo?r
^^.e

evTTCO *>.quj(jane

eqo

*^^
Itgfiis.

Qse nd.

^vq^ neqoToi cttHT OTT neT ujoon on


e-y-so) 55iJioc

ptojue c^^.T
'^noTV.ic

Awq-xnotroT

ncjvq jmn

iy55Te nooTT
n5iJLl^^.q

Hptojuie -xe IiD(^pHc^knoc d^.TTujjv'se -se nujis. 55 na.p^^.irc^e'A.oc


n^s.q

jui^d^HX ne enpuje.

-se

WToq neT cenc 55

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


nitoTTTe
e
g^P**^*

159

sol>

lye^iiT

eqTOT'so u THpu

"xe ne'2i>.q it&.q IT ite^pKCTI^l^noc -se eqTtou ncT SXiAj^TT gcocoq Td^cTTctonq Td^pqit^-ojuiT e niju eeooTT Ile'xe npcouie "i^e iti^q -se g(Aii

ITpwAAe

wc

n^eigiid.7r

i.it

poq

ei

jlih

Tei

n't*

ujtone

IT;)i^pHCTi\noc

cone Gjuioq

eKiy*.wp ;)(;^pHCTi*.HOc : ii^ Ileqndwi?d.ojjiK e guifi mijui eeooTT


"xe
o7^^.

^W*.

^p^s.^:Jtl^.Te^^THc
iioxiicjLid. ciid^T*

ne-ses.q

m><T

"se -si

HtootK
Fol. 13 &

noTev
ne'Sis.Tr

iiTeTU'SiT nliAiHTiT

HTOnOC
UTCTiTge
Titge
ei

ni!<pj^.f^lT\0C JJlI^d.H'\' T^vUJOi^


>.

HpwAAe
ijLH

d.q

-sse

jueu^p

*^

liAiOK'

Ti UTe nmtoT nenicKonoc fi*wnTi';^e HToq 'xe iTit Tenpoitoid^ Jl nitoTTe t

Tcooli iJijLioq: ^q^^vp^.K^^?VI Haxooip -se d.pi Tei^i?es.nH uTeTU'siT }. nenicKonoc: 11 neqpd.cT "i^e d^iipcojuie
IT

TnoTVic eiiie juumoq

WJ^.

m nenpi^ijjjiiwTeTTHc

poq uee THpc

ItTd^cujcone
ose

nenicKonoc jvT'sto e AJLiioq: Ile'se nenicKonoc

utk

ott e

feo\ gu

^j IE

nOiVie na^ wjHpe h i.uj ;)(;^top*.: nnpivi?juid.TTTHc r^e ne-xj^q -se *.m^ ott e fsoA gn Te;X!.^P^ " Teri'^KH: Ilese nenicKonoc "se UTd^oTrujcane iXiioK m%.

ujHpe eKOTTujiy e ntowite e 6o\ gSE ncKUjiSuje n^ pon: Ile's&.q -se giTn neuT b^'iwb^T e pooT juH neiiT dw'icoTJUoTr gH Mdju*.^'se Foi. u gn K^J!.*^. e nuitone e e nKujiSuje ne-se neni- ^^ ^cpd.ni.1
ion e
I

goTit
jut

CKonoc M*.q

-se

KujiSuje

it

nijui

ngeWnn

-se eiujiSuje

npH

ns. ne'i nog'

n woiTTe* ne-se n eooir

se HToq eT p oiroein e nKociSoc gn Teq<5'0AJi: ne-se nenicnonoc n*.q -se epuja^n npn gtOTn Kre TTr[ujH] nxe oire'A.sv^ic Ti^goiTiT ; ajwne e
enna^ge

npn

TUin

nqud^guiK gn
ns^q* ITee
(f)

TeTTHc
TJvgoi*

nnp.cjui.Qse ^conc iXuioK* jud^pe TeRUinTn.HT u upcojue THpoT n ^noAic: ne-se


OTjiTd^R cgijue juume^T

neneXiv^lj-ic

Ilecse

niCKonoc

ud.q

ujHpe

160

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OE GOD


nenicKonoc Md<q
ajliulok
^.it

nOiVic
ttjHpe : juiHntoc

Ile'se
It

'2se
%

euj-se

ce
juih

njs.
{sic)

^M^-fejs.n^'^e

Tenoir

Foi. 14 b

itcTJS

neee

it3Sju.js.K

Ti<5'i

Teiicgiuie

Te

JuuLiOK
Tft.K'2tiTq

H UToq

itcTpe Kjvpnjs. juE nfe*wnTicA.2v Ke iio\ "se ^T^wTUJop^ iS njs.p>ij^.cic ujoine

e Sio\ giTtt Tecgijjte 'siii e igopTT nnp&.^?xiJs.TeTTHc It Tep qccoTAA e it&.i js.q\Trni aSjuijvtg juiTmctoc
d^.q'si

cjutOTT

TOOTq
Tcp
11

TOOTq iS neniCKonoc <qei e fioX evqftiXe e nq'soi e Tp qficoH e neqni


It

gi

H
2v

qei "xe e

TAiHxe ui ^^'\^w^70c
JLllt

It

e^s.'^.^s.cc^.

njuL2s.cT

nT

itd^itoTq
KtOg^

niAi n'xii^io\oc Kcog^ e

poq

OT 110(3" n

OTeTTAJltOIt -Se ^.qCOOTTlt AA

neqgHT

e goTfii e niioTTe i^qRToq uj*l poq e Tpe e nTd.RO IA^ttio qoT'Sis.i giTJS njuocTe ax neqgHT goTit e poq &.qTOTiioc OTno(3' it ^ijuicoit e g^p^^t

"scoq
Foi. 15 o
*^'^

js^TTco

itgoiJUi
I

It

oiv'X.d.ccak.

i>.qTpeTritujoT

g^pj>.i

e.'s.lui

ws-oi

gu)c Te itqfiCOR

HgHTq
q(5^it
it2s.q

^^p^s.^5-

At.d.TeTrTHc "se i.qp

gOTe

JvTto

iSne

eqit.ep

ott

neqitJs.enxRi.\itt itiAi

eTrfiujHeift.

C\.qoTr(jauj

Sio\
OTT^.ft.fe

eqp'ijLie
JUtl^^^^d^H^

*se

n.

-soeic

nawp^d^^rf^eXoc
It

flOHei e po'i'gll ^ltOc5'


-^110(5^

JvltJ>.C*RH

ItgHTC Alii

III Ub. "SOeiC A1I|)(^*.h\ '^gOJLloAoiTI

iie\iv^ic eT KCOTe e po'i AAItGOOT ItTivIitiS.'y


Kiyis.ititdwgijieT

poq

gJS

neRTonoc

'xe

51 net

con

ititivwjHpe ^pHCTi*vttoc tg2w negooTT Js. neitAioTr CX-TO) itTeirMOT 2kircA*.H lytone lyjs. poq e ^o\ gii Tne ecxto

^iiHT

jmit Tix

cgixie

Aiii

itTnigoine

Uxioc

"isG

juinp

TeTitoTT

itTd*.

p goT jLiit neeooTT itJs>T&-gOK HTC CJAH wjoinG jvTrnO(3' it sjs.juH wjoine
e^TTTCOitoir it e

a>itgoeiJi.
Pol, 15 &

Xo
I

g^p^-t

*^

nosoi d^ge p^.Tq


igtJ^ne
AJiii

oTcAiiite gii
itTeTTitoTT

iSne

iuc

giTit

Tivp^.^H T^d^ptc JJ. nitoTT

TVjv^.tt it

CX.Tto
it

itconc

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


js^cd^i

161

TeqnoXic oiT oTeipHitH i>.q'sa> ITenp*<ciJii<Te'TTHc "xe n Tep qei e neqHi Teqcgiuie suin itequjHpe n itT jvqitis.'y e pooT jmn neitT d.qcoTAioT jmix neuT ^^>^^uJoo^e iSjLioq gn TRONIC c'js.'Xoiti*^ MTe iter:^i'\innoc Ilnnccoc i.q'se nuji^'se e pooT koti koti eqcsw iijuioc -xe js-Xhococ e poc npH eT HujiSige Kivq IT OTuoiTTe Jv ne js.ige niioTTC n uc<^.XI'\^><IOc ^s.X^^>w OTTgJSgd.'X ne nTe neqno(5' "xe it ujHpe ite OTcor^oc ne He's&.q iji on t^^i -se evitOR neqitoT ^OTnoT IIiyHpe '^ii;2s.eiJLie
uji^itT

eqfetOK

2k.

ujiS(jzV)

i.qfeioR e op^vi e

T-senentop iX

neqm*

H neRttoar n OToein
KOCJU.OC
e

ivqtouj e l^ix'i e

npH

eq-sto JJLmxoc' "se ^aSpK e poK xiIT TeRgliuie ct iao^ o5j[ nei |
FoI.

THpq

eujcone
"ste

Tpe RT^JUOit

utor *.r ne nttoTTe ju. jute* MTR oToIigev'X I\T&.q RivTis. ee


s.Tra>

i6a

*^^

RT^v njv itOT T&.JL10I


iy&.

nTeTiioTT

^^ttcjuih

ujcone

poq ecsui jSaioc -se r^wXwc nujHpe ojhjh CT uj'me ttc^. nttOTTe n ik\HeiuoM C\.itoR j)^n ne nitoTTe jt.e ireiteTo itee ct epe noeWnn so) juumoc:
dwW&.
cic

OTTglioawX RTJ>.q exccoTJS itc*. n'A.Hn eujwne Rtgine mcjv nnoTTe


>.itc

Teqne^eTjla jtie

eic

neRitoT 2)k.qcoTconq

xin eq

gri

Rd^Xoni^*.

TnoXic
:

u net^jXinnoc CX^iroi iTtor ioior or qR&.\i Huior H^v^ ig&. poq -se CRcfiTioT eTTMOcy n xWRon'id^. njvq ^e It Tcpe TecjujH soot js^cRis. pwc IIujHpe -xe
:

ojfuji ne-sjvq JJ. ne'Siwq

5i neqiiOT -se js^iVHecac svRcoTit nitoTTe "SIR Te^oip^. RTA^Rei RgHTc:


c^/.)

I\W>
foI. 16 &

NROR

[TeqicoT
;t^vR

poq gtt OTpa^iye: | "se eujcone ne'Sd.q wtott'Xh TeqcgiAJie eic n itOA*icjui&. ujjmoTR ujoon Itujo recRd^R'Xi^'Xi'i^e*
"^we

giocoT njuuut&.R TRRivfetoR uj*w

-xiTOTT

eiycone rtc
It

tht r^ht
-a^-e

Riijul*.! b<i\

'^Rjv'si

R oTujo
Rd^RoUie

itoxjiicxid^ T^^.lOR Tev-si IT

nRto e
-xe

!io\

IT

TeqcgiAJte

ne'S2iwC

M&>q

162

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


^^roi

e'i

ttiu[juia.K

rei

^.Tp neTrcofere

THpq
:

Tcp *.Tres.n*wiiTd^ e nptojuie citdwir H^pHCTiivitoc 1121^1 TO Md^q H'siv'irjuioeiT* neitT es.qiS'MTOTr oit i5 nujopTT w con Svquj&.'se itiljui.ir d.-y-siTq xaK TeqcgiAie
*

AXii tieqiynpe

ujjs.

nenicKonoc

xe
ojuE

it^-TT

e pooir
:

j.qp&.je aaaaj^tc
"^e ose ite

Tepe nenicKonoc e'^tii neRTO n

iteTvJj-TT^H

^q'sHoTT OTT

i.TTTiciTe

thttK
b^is'-

neTttOHT
ii*wq

THpq
"xe

ojcone

w^pHc^ivnoc

PoLi7a
^*^

ce giTU noTcoaj nitOTTe *ji iieKUj\H\ UJtOne K^pHC^iwIlOC* ToTe neniCKonoc jvqTpe irp ncoqTe jul ^l^s.^TICTHoTTJuSuif!

TttcfiTCOT gl OTTCOn

pYon

^U nTonoc
auuioot

JJ.

n&.p^^^^js^c^c^e'Xoc

JUlI^^K.H\

^s.q-

fI^>.^^'^e

np*^n iS nitoT A*.n niynpe Atn

nenitK eT
^^.q^o3Cone
lie

oTTd^Js-fi

TCTpWc n goAiooTcioif ^tuj


cie-^ctoii
*>.qjjjiOTrTe

neqpis.ii oi'sn TKoTv.truifiHepjs. ex oT,evfe

neqp2vn KUjopTT ne

-se AA2veis.ioc

CVtco npis.n n TeqcgiiJie ne

poq totAh

i^qAJLOTTe e

A^qjAOTTTe
cii^^TT -sc

poc "se eipHitn: CX-Tto neqqTOOT itwjHpe* np&.H}u[nMO^ "se iaijs.nimc' eviruj njtieg^
i

CTer^*.noc* ILuteg^ ujouit -sse itocHt^* IXTru) niuteg^ qTooTT "se '2k.niH'\ : ^Trto ju.ttTic2v TpeT-si
d^Tu)
d^irp

f!i>.nTicjui&.

osoTrtoT
cTis.e'ycti
: |

epe epe
Foi. 17 6 ii

(v)

nenicKonoc
ex

Mgootr gn TnoAic xmjuloot gn Ti'^oiAi


-xe AJi*weeoc

TnicTic

coTTton

HToq

giTW
OTr

Afe

neqwof^ w pivuje Js-q-^ coot n ujo nnouiicjui&. nTonoc 3a ne!<p|)(^&.ciTe'\oc juii^Jvh'X eq^sco

i5Juioc
:

se
e

1^

it

ii^.i

uciOTC

ii*>.c

cTeiguine
-xe

T^K y^'S'y^H g^.

xin

tzk iiis.igHpe

npoct^opjv
js^qcene

gn
Tdw^^^

nTonoc

ii

nis.p^is-^'i^e'Xoc
iyi.iiT

UToq

ne^c

po'i'

5ii

q;)Q^is-pi'^e

ntSi jul

ncooTrn
iS

jS njv ottoi
:
i

e goTTii e poq ouic tc e Ilimcdk. ntJi ^^q-si cjuotr

Tp. n TOOTq jS

nujjk.

n Tcq^ivpic

neti iwt neni-

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

163

^.Tei e ^o\ cKonoc juii Teqcgijue nxn iiequjHpe on TnoXic epe iT a.p;)(^oin eno juumooir e fcoTV. ^s.'^^u) ecsii ncKTO n iieTrv|rTr|)^H ^Ttx) irp&.uje itAAJLajv-a^
oiTtt

noTTiouj

JJ.

os-^Kb^d

Ax\yi!>.n\
d.Tco

niioTTTe Mxn neqevp^es.iri'e'Xoc eT a^Tpei e TeirnoXic e7rp*.uje jmK

ueTrpcajue
Ilmicft.

epe iteTrptoxie

pjs.iye

wiJuLiis^Tr
|

n
jUtH

TpeTei ngHRC juu


?Va<.&>'y

"xe e

neTHi
l^J^v^s.T

^^.'y'^

u gutio^

UiviTi^nH

FoI.

i8a

weT

r\.Trto

neirjLiJi^Kd.pi'^^e

^^

eqgnn
neT
CX-TTUi

nqJs.oTrtoHg^ e
ois'b^is.Si

doX

b^n

Xd^s Te

ee

UT*.

Ill

p oTem
e6oT
citd.7r

gli

iieTd^peTH
tt(3'i

cT coTiT

AJl^nc^s.

2s.qITKOTK

"stT AiuTOTe npwuie H ccotTT J^Jl^vTe^s.IOc ^).qeI nfeene jm n i^q-si negooTT THpq* ^itK It cone Ji llimc2v gK oTr^s.^vfe e.T jlh;)(^&.h'\ \mK^y^is.\\i:}^.\oc
:

ROTTi "xe xioooTT QsiitT


jn cioTiT jui*.eeoc
1&.T(0

jvqiATOW AAjmoq

HiS'i

nptoAAe

CV n'x.'se u

nnoTTe aah nptouie

npq-^Ttoii juu n2s.uiTe'\oc exe n&.i ne n'^'i*.fco^oc TOTTitec oTno(5' u *.>p;)(;^tx> IiTe TnoXic e-sn

TeqcgijLfte
>.q&i
a^TTto

jaH HequjHpe ^IT ottmo^? JI. jutUTS^TiiisH neTS'iuoTHX n tootot git oTr-iiS u (5'ohc ^vqo^).pn^v7e ui neT nT&.7r THpq* igis. g^pa^i e
|

Foi. 18

?>

\fii

<^'

'

reTTKe
pk.e

rniocs"

js^noTeTKH ^.qqiTC n tootott : lco*.itnHc K con eni "akH ne oircod^oc ne : ne-2evq n

reqjjievjvTr
\i nl^^>.se

Ain neqcnHT
nT*^

"se Tcaoirn

nTn-soiK e fooX

iiOT
ic

nen coiTHp -sooq -se goTis.n eTrwj.nncooTn gn ^noXic noiT e g^p*^'* kc oTei* \oinon
^.TTnoiT

gHHTC

Hccan

Js-TreTVifce

jSuion

^ -^noAic
&.T-

A&-pn nooT e g^pjs.'i e ne oTre'i iiTnoT'sevV 6ic gHHTt TeVifje Sijuion JjL n^vl Jtft^s. * Ai^^pn ficon e TenTi2v
.noTVic
!

jwTTtooTrn

nTnoTuig^ noHTc T^^peno^r's^vl js^irfci n ne^pHAi*. xi


dwTrntoT e g^p^i
:

^TOi n ti
ne-triioT

^OTrn
I

TenTi*.

TxinTponoTVic (v)
a.e
AJiit

Te;)(^copes,

jvtroTcog^

ngHTc

Tiwg*.HnHc

m2

164

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


KCT p
:

Fol.

19a
(i/T)

H ngHKe
ujoon
gii

JLlit
I

C^pcOg^:

AXn

OTTOtt

niA. eT

Xc"

geiiujioite

IT'^iivio'\oc -xe

njw.js>cT

neT

H^-noTq

J5ne

q^M
"^e

poq

eqiid^T e

TA.nTti&.HT
ii

CT oireipe JSuioc:

<qujcane

q\Hj.
w
-i^e

ee

iiVxioTi*

Hmtcdw

gtt

ROTi

w^ooTT
:

^)wTc^^7V^s.

aa

nHi

07rjs.p^toit

HTe TnoXic
:

A^Trfei

otrnois'
jvqlic^/c)

Jx

npcTH
.-

eTcoq Te u TeTrujH:
o pi5
ngHi'ejLtcoit

II*.p;)(^tA>it

ngwfe

IloHceiJia)Ii ^^e ivqujiite itc^. ngoife

WTOOTOTT

g^pHJue* juiu
nft.1

TnoTViC KJSkTai KWenpo^IJUlOC eT THWJ e Hit np2.'TH eTrpoeic pooT* 3ocoti ngxp

xe eireipe gi &.! eic n's^.'se w*2>.iKis.iocirMH it'ixi eTe ne n'xV*.6o\oc *.qp necjuoT n oTpqT^vUJeoIUJ ^e iiei ujHpe ujhju iio\ eq'sco juuutoc ^s.qcouJ w ooTT UTs^irei ITujIiAAO neqi ^no'Xic evToiruig^ eic lie iiTJvTrcTrX&. ii nHi n gHHTe ceoTHg^ nis.p;)(^co
Foi. i9

6gn ngip ii
HTeTTHOTT "^e

n'^eirc(?)|

\oinott ujme nciooT IiTeTHciop e

'

ltT^s.

nuyf^-ose

^o\

ts.

nenpo^iuioc

diXid^gre jmAtootr
nis.pioc
ex.

jvTrn&.pjs.'f^'xoTr

xaaaoott

neg^pH-

iteg^pHnd^-pioc

sitot

e p&>Tq ii ngHC*e>-tt*

AAU)

ti

OTgiofe ucecooTTii

iittoq
jut

Gtcwbi

*xe JsjuLOOn'

f!o\ gn

e g^p^ij TJs.K:'opk ixTiii HiteTrfedvX

Tne

eTr-xto

iictoc

Xe

nitoiTTe
*

nd.p;)(^<i?i?eXoci

ju.i^2s.h'\ i.pi it&.jT iiiju. -se WTncooTri gtof!

poti

kcootH
csiit

^^v "xoeic

ei

iiuiou jvn

TegotreiTe'j

TeiioTT o^e

tHOju.o\oi:i ii.ou xxn


2se

^eKis.p;x^s.^T^?e-j

\oc JUI^^s.H\
TiioTrd.i.fc

Ktok ne nuoTTe eT

ngiXjv iTnoTT's

ong^* 'sej e nT^^TTO^^q poti iinooT

n&.p^js.t:^'e'\oc cT o^r^v^^.fe juh^j^.h'X TiTJs>mTicTeTj e poR iinp K&.d^tt Hccok "se iitok nenT ^wltTo^tt e poKj

sm
I'oi.

ni\d>.Tr

nT.iiiinuj&>

n Tec^piwdc eT
oTTd^jsi!

oTrjv&.6 et

L'Oa

gii

n|)(;^c

Te

n&.i

ne

n&.pHfe ct

wtc tjuHt-

\e' ^pHc-^wiioc

IIiiOTTe l\Ti.n{nicTeTre e

poH

fcoHei.

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


e

165

po

His.1

"xe ctt-xco aaaioott


*

^.tcxih lytone gi Tne


iJa

jUAJtooTT

ecsio AAJUoc
-se jutli

Qse

Sinp p ooTe

ico^Js-ituHc
is.itOK

jaK weqcitHTT
jui^2s.h'\

neeooT

njvTi^.gtOTH

ne
i.e

nI\T&.

TeTHenxK&.'\5

junAoq:

Htoot

ne-xiwir "se Jtis^pe


njs.T cse jLtd^pe

neKW*. T&.goii
TJv-xpo
ic -se
gi

HToq

"xe nc'xa^q

neTugHT

nTeTn tjS p goTe


nenTJs.

--^xai

jSaioc

hhtu

ne^c
e
"sse

TeTuosi
ita.T*.-

fI^v^TscJt.^v e
i

neqpis.u

TOOTq iaK neeooT


expoeic uiowoii
poiTii

gcoTii*

ewWev

^iijw(5'u>

AAJUCOTii njvTT uijti

OTT

exitOT^H HTOiTn ^v'^.'^.^s.

njvp^j^.c'r^e'Xoc

A*.i;)(^j)iH\

iiis.

tt^.n

^iihtt uj*^

poq

ii neqaviTHxiis.
je Tdigoq
t

: [

II*^p^js.i?ce\oc -^e

m>.i niKS-

i>^q^

'l^eg^pH^^s.pIOc

neeooT n Tep q-^se A)ii|)([^i!K.H'\ n^.T u ^^pHitH jvq^onq e pooT ToTe d^qnTCir tii,i&.opiA noHi^ejuttoii e Tpq:

j^.TOi

T^^.T}u[

k2v

Xiift^Tr

FoI. 20 6

\c

ld.ndk,Hpiiie juuLftooT

2vtco K Tepe qTJvgooT e ps^TOT n^HJUiv ne'sevT oTcon e nitOTTTe 51 n^^p^giS gi T o'^^^s>^.fi aai^^-hX fcoRei e poii utok ii^i^ireXoc

lT cooTu
T&.Tri*\s^ e

u)

n&.

csoeic

"se

THOTis.^.f!

nei

oco?

pon

e T^iiiHTq

*.'\*\iv
"ixe

neKOirtoig n-soeic

!ii*^pequjaine lujdi'se cuiXri


5T&.d.6

3n

TeTuoTT

t iXjidwT wne^Tt

gu puiOT
JjL

eic

ni.p^ivc<?e\oc

JUlI^^s.H'\ e^q-si

necjttOT

u OTnd.TpiKioc

iTe

nppo ^^ecjviteoc nppo IiTeitTijs.Tno'A.ic It Te^top^^ u Tcp qjs.?r e na.^p^i.^iTeTVoc i>.qei IlgHii^ejuiaivi
'2i.

'JL\yi<H\. ft^qxioouje e goTit e

poq
-xe

55 necjtioT utc
WTeTTitoT
ii

ecei^ueoc
>es.Tq

nppo

^qTUiOTrn

gxoH 55iAoq

eq^

mjhs.

m TeqTd^^ic
gdN^grni

d^qj^ge i&.ci\iFoI. 21 a

vOM
I

eq-sto 55A1.0C "se '^ni^p*,.K&.'\x

jluliok KTppie

;
[

[^.TpiRie TiwpKej nc^ gjuooc uiT55 e iiei ^<^o'^.ocTl^s.


"T

n ottkoti
T^e

nt<

!\-^

Hroq

"xe n*^p;)(;^*.c^?e'\oc
nd^'i

OT^.d.! jtti^^y.H'X. eni "^H iiTd.qei pto e

166

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

Atuiit Ke'Xe'ye e nd^pgitTis. wjj^q Jx


ujHJLt. gi

neqTooT KujHpe
ltT^v^^T^s.&>

oTcon
pjvTotr

^fIHJLl^v

r\.Trci)

UTeTiioTT

oooT
se

nfiHAJtiv

55

neq55TO

e fio\

Tis.^^v OTT

fcoTV

g\T55 n-^id.feo'X.oc ne nei guife*


ne'i ai2v

Xe Tis.^H
ni^PD(^toii

^>>.usne u*^i

UT^v

ttM'tc
ptOTli "se

n TenpeTH* c7r\o>jti ^e 55np jlioit K&.KCjac


t55 ottomoc
ii*.i

cep AAUTpe

wtootii ^eItT^v

TenpeTH
noH^^eiAcoii
Foi.

na^p^coii*
*se

eTTn

TeTuqi n e 6o\*

TeTn*.jLioir k^^kooc

Htoot
ct

"xe

ne'Sft.T os

oTcon

55

qog^

u^^i nnoTrre
OTis.5^fe

sulaxc ic n|)(]^c -se nei

2i?-AiIi
o(U)

Tieqe)^p;)(^*vi:jce'\oc

jl.i|)^&.h\

Ah

eT H'2iioTr jlijliow e

poq 55ne WKTiitoiiei(4 e poq


^>.u

eneg^* OT'^e UTctooT\i 55t.toq 'xioire (J3 noH^^euioiii negtof! "xe

Sn
6oTe
juin

otai.
tt

csip

qo

njs.2^pis.n

giTW

55

^^s.p^.^:'^?e'\^^s.

iieiiiOTe

iieTc&o):

IIi^i^H'X 'xe na.p^Jv'C'iTeAoc d.qujd.'2s:e Atn ngHc^eJLiton eqo 55 necAioT 55 nn*<TpiKioc "se eujuine

uoTcuj
AX

TJLie

jL.2>.poT!r

<^.At^.oTe

55

ne'i

kotti

Iico

UTe uei pwjue

npoeoTpoc
ii

iice*2SiTq e goTii e hhi 55 nei ptouie n2vi eT o j<i?pToc e gcTst e iiei

poo-iAe

JS.T

itofee

nqcouj

e'

feoTV eq-soi 55iJioc

"se

g55 nps^n
*>'cKTe'\oc

ic

ne^c

Axn

uwcx^'

(5'ojui It

JLis|)(^i>.H'\

xii^poTrccmg^ e
iiTe>.'crfiiTC

o\

Hf^"!

n^.p^TenpeTH
e poi

cT^VoiM. ni.p^(jCkit
Ills.

m^i eTOTgiXd.

MJLVL

CUHTT e T^lHHTC
iio\
11 T(5'i'2i

.TtO ^'SIO 55jL)lOC Iti^U "SC

Tuie
Fol.

d.0Truiit^

nTTrnoT

I\ ngHc^ejtiton

55 nUJHpe UJHJU. Il(5'I JLldwTOI 22aTpe Trs^Uie>.gTe Xe cnis.Tr juin oengirnepeTHc evTrfjion e ooirn e nHi'j

55 nenpoceTTpoc

nignpe
nnoTTTe

nTenritoTT Jvqcouj e feo\ K<5'i| 55iuioc ic ne^c) 'se o55 npis.n ujhjui eqcsu)
:

C\-7rto

g55 npA^n 55 n^-p^^^cTfeXcc ajLiy^ts-HX xxn Teqno(3' K (?oai*


nKJs.2^*

nwis.

Tne

Jtin

n**-

^.ttoj

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


ui&.p
neKtt2s. T^s>Olt

167

SnooT

to

niioTTe

u^ tKwoot
cTrXooui

iai^s^hX
juin
&.

nqoTcoit^ e

^o\ u TcnpeTH u

Wis.

CHHTT

^o\

giTii ne'i

npoceTpoc n
^s.^^cJUlH

jvt
uj*.

A-Tto KTeTrnoT nT2vq'xe tuki


xtii

ujuine

poq

neT
aS
I

Mlijui2vq

d>."yto

nne

JUivTOi ct to e

poq

AiIT nis^iioTpuje

t s^Ai^igre jSuioq ecsca aauioc


Fol.

Ti
e

ge

-ase

ilT&.TqiTC

npcojme HT^vTeI etrwjiue ncd^ TenpeTH * gjS RHl W CT^OiUl n*.p|>(^lx)H ivJUHITil
KJs.Tis.Kio
ivirto

22&

necHT

nei

TeTii^.e e neTe-

**

Tujine itccoq iiTe Tjue OToiiig^ e feo\ it ottom hijui ose wei poijuie o'y^b^ii e neT oTek.noTei (sic) juLuiooTr e
poq*
iT

rX-Tui
IT

iiTii.

n&.i ujcone T^.pe Tuie oTrtoiig^ e


<3'ojui

feoTV.

n0(5'

u
:

ni<p|)(^ivi7ce'\oc

jtii^d^HA
iS.TfctOK

^TU)
j
!

UTeTTllOTT

Ti^ njUtHHllje

CtOTS

TCCIAH

necHT
eirpoc
e
i
I

e nK2vTd.Kioii

a^TfS'iite

^oiit: Tx

necHT
j^t

necmrXeon

oJ5 nni

TenpeTH iJ nivpIT nenpoc-

nw m^i

ei

lynpe ojhju

IT i>wT

nT^vqlylone uoTd^giHT e uofce eTe icog^^nuHc ne


2v

OTn
jlivT

iieqcttHT e feo\ js.T^aiK e neTTHi


IT

^TUi

TTTeTrnoTT
^.tt^^

eooir
:

n^H^^eAiwii nrioTTe juTT

Ki^jvTr

|neqno(5'

dwp;)(|^d^i?ce'\oc

Axiy^i^HX

^Tto
juiIT

ITTetrnoTr
iieT s^-ge

e ngHc^eAAtoit j&> n^.p|)(^^s.^T^7e*\oc gonq pj^TOTT itiijuidvq es-qoTTongq e


!

nejqTOOTT ITcon
IT T(Soa3l it

eTMHT
n':soeic

Fol. 23

neTHi

is.qujft.'se iiiojid.tr
^s.-!^CJO

n<^\ niios" IT evp^d^c^c^eXoc

^^^

eT OTd<.fe*

nA.p^HCTpi>.^KOc
'2se u)

-ui^js.hX eq-^sco jSaaoc:


eic

icogdwitiiHc jjiIT
a.'sIT ?c^v^s>^^ JS.

neqcnmr
neeooTT

gHHTe

^)>.lTOT'2e

thttIT

CXirto ^ii^.TOT'se thtttIT ITne

con UTeTlT-^ igine iS


IT

n-xiivfeoXoc
k.IT

CVtrco

on ^n^.-^ hhtIT
IiTeTlTiytone
"^e
juIT

oirnis.pgHciaN.
e'sIT

OTTxiITTiaiT
C\.Ttx>

ITTeTunjcone

ud^ne

nA&.oc

Uec*>.neoc

|THpoTr

on

ITicot

nppo
d^T-sa)

Iuig2>.nnHc

neqcnnT

168

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


u
to6 n'ixx UTd>.Triyuine

e TeTTAies-T

uhaoott

Htoc

-xe

n-2is.c cse AAs^pe noTUJUj Jx n'soeic lycone* n\Hit ltd. Tpe iik*. tootH e iioX eu neTiiis.uo7rq ujHpe

Unp

oTToeiuj itiAA

ace K^s.c

epe nneTii^.vto7rq ujoone iies.

jLtoii ttTOTT'SHir

Foi. 23
Jttfi

;<

oH ni evicou jutu neT uht C\.cujtone OK iSndwTe jliht u^oott oTexue siiit^*. k&>i ujtone icoeqnd^ps^^Ti ou TenAd^Ti*. it TnoXic es-iru) gd^iiiiHc e ^^qu^>>.T pcouie cuivTr epe geu'^Tjuixoc WTe ?eci.tteoc aSaaooit u wje nppo TO e pooir "se e1re^)^^TeI __ h e noT*. nceooTfioTT nooiVoKOTTmoc Icog^viinnc ^e ne-xd^q IT iijui*i.TOi ^e ce^Hn on e nJuioTT h
*{

ne-se eTTUi^.H'^ nigHT ugoTv.OKOT'^noc Ile'se icodvuHc -se Is.x3Lb^TO\ "^e ui^q "jse jtiAton
usii'^LTnioc
<?a>

e poi n otkotti uS iiecnHir ^Xttco d^qfii IT nujHT IT avqJQOiu e oo'S'tt e neqHi


JUiIT

UTeTTiioT

goXoKOTcwij^TT

'^noc

Re qTOOT
AAAliVTOI AA
ivqTi>wd.7r
*

^vqT^.^.^^

a*.

npcoAAe
"

d^TTTAwevT IT

Rppo
IT

i^STiXt

RKe qTOOTT H
c^e

OOXOKOT^IIOC
uiTe(v)
q(3'IT

AAAAd.TOS

II'i.IJs.fco'A.OC

eqlTjvTT aa AAlTTtte>.HT eTOTeqIt^.p ot eipe AAAAOOTT n<5i nqTOOT n ujnpe ujhai ^cujcone
'2l.

AAiTITcd>.
o'S' i>.b<ii'

\iiK\

iwirpcoAAe

giTOTcaq ax nni
ITTis.q e

ii

iti

neT

KJs.\i IT

oTujfiHp
poirge*
IT

neqHi
-^^e

^vqo"ytoJU
js.qTtooTni

^vqcto
i>.qei
Foi. 24 a

iiAAJLAjs.q

ujd^

IIpcoAAe

e iio\ oaa

nm

neqigfeHp

2vqei e iio\

gn

T^*\^.Ti^v IT

TnoAic
Tegie
IT

Tp

qJotOR e

neqHi*

eTe'i *^

Axu

eqAioouje

gIT

^.TuepevCTHc
^^e ei
*

AoRcq
IT

i.qAAO'y
Ti&e

H Tepe
AAOOTTT

neg^pHna^pioc

equtoTe

TeirujH e

TK^^Ti^cTivcic

TnoXic

A.q(3'IT

npoiAAe eqiiH'ss eq-

C\.q^epe

ng^jc "xe d^qjuoTiyT IT iteqctouiJs.


ivq^^

THpq Sine q(3'IT Xjs.&.tt aa noiXg^ ITgHTq oitkjk.ic e poq *.qTpe ttioajic giJ nTik.?:^oc
io\oc
nei
"xe ft^qjuioouje oIT TnoTVic "xe n'i

Xlok-Jis.-

eq-sto jAJLioc

THpc eqTi^ujeoeiig e iio\ giTjS ujtone r^eouoc


e ^no<Vic

qTOOT

neon

ITT^s.'!^eI

ooot*

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


HTeirnoT
jLtojn
"^^e

169

"xe

^.

noTto

icok

j&.

ngHireuicoit

nH7e:

ultimo pSI i<^Ji{szc) nuj&.'2s:e

nppo

i?ec^.iieoc

HTeTTiioT "^e nTb<

nppo
"SlG

ccotIa e nujd.-se is.qoTre-

ceve
1

n^^pgicTA. Wd.q li
11jui&.toi

neqTOOT
ne
ne'i

iTujHpe ujhjui

OTcon

d.Tr(3'ai

ujHpe ujhai

2vTr'^

no7rKo\?V.is.pioii

Ten\&.Ti&. u Tno\ic giT nppo rcecdwueoc : CX.Trto on TeTnoir ^.Tcjuii ujoone

e neTrjLAis.K| js^TTUTOtr e ^oXfoI. 24 6 *^'^ THpc e Tpe tt'sitott e p*^Tq n


ujjs.

pooT ecsco jSaaoc "se


p gOTe GTeTU^HK
gtOTtt
ujis.

!\ nK&.ipoc

uin ueqcHHtr juinp ICJa2^s.nnHc uin -se neeooT ui^Tdvnppo


:

ngice OTreine

nuepoc u

HtjuITticot i>.qgcou e piOTn e iio\ giTii n-soeic TeTrnoTT es^ireine aajuloot e p^s.Tq jut nppo : CX-Tto iieirconc 5i nnoTTe uilt n&.p^js.rce'\oc eT oTd^*>.fe
xri^es.n'A.

nuots"

^Troo uTeTrnoTT eic qTOTr-sooT eT OTrd.d^ jLxiy^iKHK na^ npa^it A-pi^^^es-ctrfeiVoc


e

Tp

CX.q'si n necTTes.npo n oTon uiut Te n IT oimo<5' y^nxsLis. c^^^pe^wTHTVi^THc KcocT^.n^^ttoc u e nppo ne2^ptx)jL.*.ioc js.qei goTrn epe oTrno(3' n -xe KtoTe e ii'ece^.ueoc n Tepe IIppo d>.^itojjii>>. poq

goX^ gu

qM^wTT

poq

q^
.

jjt*. ju.

*wqTCOOTrn i^qd^ge pj)^Tq gi H xiuioq : neqeooTT [ n ^^wCiWroIT juilmccoc 2.Tr2-

Foi.

25

JLiooc gi

oTTcon
Jji

IIppo
e
T^ie

"xe j^.qKe'A.eTre e
gi

Tpe Teiite
:

*^^

OTii

neqTOOT neon
nevTT

oh uuLtoq
IT(5'i

Ile'se
ne'i

nppo

-xe

otr

ivTeTUTOiOTn
CVTOTTtouif!

^'siU.

ptojLie evTeTu^oiT^!

iSAioq

neqTOoir

jHcoK "se qong^ nf^i nuoiTTe uiIT neqiioc?' n *^PX" "se ni l^.cu'e'Xoc ju.i^d.H'X t^eonoc eT KTca^s'e
OuuLioq
e

pon

[erasiire] TUO^^^s.^^.l

poq
IT

IIppo

a^.e

i^que\etre e

Tpe juuuoot wceid<cd.ii\''^e

Treiite
:

nnecKeTTH
oiron

!^wC^s.nxcTHpIOlt

Il2kp^j>wC*i:e^oc ^xe xii;x^&.h'(V


*.

eni "XH OTri&.ipooTru} jT n'soeic ^IT OTJue :

ne

itiju.

eT o nglig^.^
IT IT

'neooT

It

ni

neTO^^^.w^wf!

d<qp g^^l^vq eoTraSng^ e Sio'X ju2v'\Aon 'xe. e Td^ngo

170

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


35!

Tno\ic 35 nppo Axn njutHHoje THpq:


IiTis.qTOTr'so
ii

necjuoT

iiiiieTTH
:

epe
oit

AiirfcnooTc n tSuk
Foi.

Tjvi

necjjiHHuje eipe u t ee IiT*>.cp2s.ii*.q


e rt^s^ko
j

25&n nttOTTC e Tpe


dwqoTOiujfi
Ii^yi

'^

no"\ic

otr-xes^i

Totc

***^

na^p^dkCiireXoc aii^jwhTV. ne-sa^q n


uj^-ii

o7ris.^\oi?i. 11 xei jLiiite ujtone ii neitT d^qjuoTT uceRd.is.q 5jl nUTO

Tpe Teiwe ^o\ li nxAHHiye


is.qujcone

THpq K TnoVic KTK'sitoTq


AAJU.OK
3ji
2s,7rui

-se

oTrneitT

IiT7rOTr

uji^q*2se

TJue 31 niATO e iio\

njuHHUje THpq

A.oinoii ul^s.po7^eIHe Ti nuTevq-

AAOir itTlT'SHOTq ii^TTOi Sajuioc -ate TAie itd^oirujng^ "^'sco e io\ UTe npq'2si ^oX s'i ujine: ToTe nppo u Tcpe

qccoTii e cooTii "xe

iid^i
d>.ri

it

TOOTq 31 ni^p^dwCce*\oc

iteq-

"se

sxiy^b<H\ ne*
^?V.'^.^s.

d.X'Xis. iteq-so) Jjulxoc

se

oTTitos'

b^'TAiiSMAiK-^KOc

iiT Jviiujpn

-xooc:

Foi.

iigoTre T^v^lc nijn liTe 26a KeAeire ncefeuJK e nTs^j^oc

npoc ee u5i qotoce n^.p^is.i?ce'\oc nei kociaoc A.oinoH nppo


:

ne Ktc nppo

js.

"'^

neqSiTO e
e

fsoTV:

xxn
-^lC

uceliTq nceK2K.2s.q 35 njuiHHuje THpq eT cootj^

poq

IIi;)(^.h\

njs.p;)(;^A.iTC*e'\oc

nejiATO e fco\ 35
d^qjuoTTTe e

nppo

A.qTC007rn J5 juiu njuHHUje THpq u Tno'\ic*

eqo
II

tt

nnoTn eT gn neqTOOTT niynpe ujhxi necAAOT n OTTCTpjs^TH'Xes.THc -se '^&.niH\ neon


i^JULOT
n^^.

icain[nHc]

ignpe

a.'sic

nei kojioc

"xe

mA.

feoX 53

IIigHpe 'i^e. ujhai :xa>.ttiH\ noTTi*. gn neT oT^ivejs.m'^e Jxaxoot I\qTOiOTTit i.q!iOK ujis. nKUicoc n Teq^ios js.qivJues.OTe -se npcojue TJs.AJion ^xe n'ixa nwT eq-xix) 35a.oc

nITTis.q2(U0T! nppo xtlt nJAHHuje

35juiok

Jv-sile] Tjjte

35 n35TO e

Tnpq

is.qo(U)T& 35-tjiOK

is.'xi^c]

Tjuie

35np

Kevd.Tr e

ncog^e

ho\

n oTeiioq n
IlnoTTe
e neqeooAiiv

es.T

itofie'

e n-xiifxH

nTeuevr^opuiH:

ove n*.i?&.eoc

WKe eon

evquTO K Teqv^TT^H e goirn e T^ie noT'ses.i H noXic THpc

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


gSTn two^? it ^ojui eT OTytKi^Si x3L\y^b<H\ njvp^&>cce|\oc
axvi

171
jutn
toiig^
FoI. 26 &

nppo
con

C\.Ta>

n nitoTTe
b<

npcojtie

n K

es.qaiuj e

iio\ gn txihtc

jli

njtiHUje
ottoi

THpq
^vK
to

****

eqcso)

JxAJLOC

gii

otuos' n cjuih

"se

i^ecjviteoc

"se ^kKTo\Al^s.

nttof?

CTpes-THXi^THc

goAoic A^ugjutooc gavgrnu

nppo n

njs.

Tne a.H

ltd*, nd^'f nn^^g^ nd>.p;)(^^.'i?i?e'\oe ct o'y^s.^s.f! jlii^j^h\ CT cone u oTToeiuj niju &> n^enoc u THpq npo3A*. Ain nT^noTre : CXtco itToq ex cone e T^ie n^?^wpnoc H nK*wg^ UJ^s.ttTe niioTTe TWHOcy n ^coTe ct njvitoirc

e op*^i e SCOOT* e Tf^mtong^


js.TU)

on
:

T^ie

T<5iHa)ng^

npoojuie xin UTfrnooire: nnifie num ct caiott e

nitoTTC

nenT evquing^ ^e KUi n nccoTb^b^Hi c poi j^ttoo n*.p|)(^^s.^7ce'\oc jui^js-hX Hes.T*.JutoK e 25*^6 niAi nT*.Trujoine iSjuoi HTeTHOTT -xe 2s. nj)vp^js.c<c'\oe OTroong^ e
Ile'Sis.q

on

n(3ri

tiiptojute e fioX jSo

is/c)

feo\

oJS neqjeooTT
\umjl

n*wCi7eiV.iKon

es.qgtoX

ncsice

Foi.

27ffl

epe oTTon

nptojuie es-q-siTC
o.i;)(^*wH\

eetopi iijuioq Ilimctoc nii!juid.q


e

AwTTco
&.

TV^Tr|)(^H

S-

""^^

n^.p|)(^^.^?^7e\oc

iyjv-2se

necHT
eic

e-atiS
:

nppo xin
i.icenc

nJUiHHuje

eq'sco

iSjLftOc
IT

noiT's.is.i

Tnv^Tr|)(]^H

no\ie
xe

ti

gHHTG <^ jun umnnje THpq n tci ui ujHpe ujhjli iVoinon ju^vpe ica-

*s

n'soeic

2vitnHC

xxn neqcnHT

iy[co]ne

e'yT2LHTr (vi

htootk
d,.7rto

nT^^noTrosft.! JuiH

Tenno*\ic THpc c t^jkhtott


UTd^qjuioir
':^e

nei Ke pcojuie nTe>wn'sooc "se UTJs.TOTieq


ooT^jeq
es.u

WTd^TTnijut

jvWs^
:

nee n

ottoIT

giTn OTneps^cTHe

IIppo

ii

Tepe neqgHT ujtone

itJLioq d^qTiooTTn 2>.qui'\iLi(v) e goirn eia3^i>.nnHC xxn neqenHTT &.q^ni e ptooT eq-soi aajlioc* *se CAxuKAXb^b^T
n<?i

TOTnoT

HTiv
|

TeTvTei

goTn

[e]

no Vic

oS

iOL)2Js.nnHc juin
I

neqcnmr

hjwi UTivHiuieeTre

pooT

eFoi. 27

'

eic gnneeooTT gHHTC ^. gnnot? ii ncT n*>-no7rq TfiHHTOT T*.gon Ilppo "^e *.qTpeTCTet^^.notr JS

172

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

n-siOK e iio\

cevujq iT^oot

ITe'se

nppo n

loi-

Iu)gjs.iiitHc

nppo 'se cgjvi u o[7r]enictoTVh e p*wTq u nppo u iteoptojw-dvioc KtocTJs.!!HqTunooTT Wi^ii uoTr*.p^HenicKonoc nq-^uoc
-^e ne'SA.q
a*,
gjs.iTijs.'^e

iSxion

AJin

TunoTVic THpc:
it

*.7rco
:

nq^^ n^-n
Tec2viieoc

\i

iteTUJvenes.tr e noTos*.!

n k(jl>cts>.hn Tei nppo iieg^pioAAJvioc eccH^ ge TecjwiiTen-jkinH Foi. 28aoc ncT OTJtioTTTe c poq Qte ppo on H^ eqToTVjLii^ eqca.i e pivTq u nno(3' n ppo n ne^piojuii^ioc KaicT*.nTinoc noH^^-A n ic ne^c ^iivipeTe OTTKOfS" i^a^p n gjmoT jvqTcvoon ojTn nvioTTe ni.c*.e oc wqp nenx.eeT dvquTSi e fcoX oH nK2svue
xe nppo
Tiiioc
II
I : :

neiiv^TT^H e pis.Tq noirenicToTVH d.qco&.i

n TAinTpqujiliye e\*':^ai\on ^^qconn ujd. poq* itTi e nconc ii neqno^ n 2s>p^a^c7e\oc sjiiy^b^nX i>.T(ji e nnjs.Tr e n nSiniadw A.qjs.ev Tpe poq go gi go
: :

2vqTpe

nT jlioott
:

ujd.'se niiuuijs.n

nne con

.itrmci^

Tpqp poq
e

KUitoc

2vTrai

s^-qgcoX e n-xice

gn otcoott nnjvTr
nTenju.iff'soeic

THpeit

*\oinon

Tnnjs>pj>.Kis.'\i

Tpe ktITuoott
^.TTCO

oTrSI

niP0(3^

n enicKonoc

njvn

gj.gTHK
coTTTunt

nqp oToein
'

pon
e

gcacon

nqTCd^fion d^TOi Foi.28&jiv nnoTTTC itgHTc nq^ ni^n

gn TmcTic ct TCgiH e Tpe n6tOK


j

n Tcc^p^-uic
n^^.no'^rq

mS

ct

oTTjvi.fc

KA.I

<?ivp

CKUji^np

n'i

ncT

nJi-

julukW

Kitd.-'si

At

Jtie

ne^c

n gnKTVojui n e T^ie nei goifi


:

eooir
oii-'^s.b^i

gjs^oTHn

nppo
jjijs-i

nppo

JJi

noTTTe gn T(3'oa. n nitoiTTe CX-TTUi gn oirnoiS' n cnoTc^H Js.q'ssoo'y n necg&.i uj&. KUicTd^nTinoc A.qsiTOTT ^.T>^a) n Tepe qcsiTOT js.qiouj itgHTOT *>qp n Tno(3' SS JunTxid^i pcojue iS nnoTTTe lynnpe iigoTo jun TJunT^.<Td.eoc Si n^.p^&-iTce\oc juii^^.hA

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


ig&. nwof?"

173

i(x>^.imHc
n'i

nTi.qcgi^i "xe ui

na^p^HenicKonoc w er]^coc: TTnoc 8^veH Aien tt^wfi miaji

ij.*>.gT

It

^^.ipeTe
feo\ gi
jvTTto

Tc^^.p^ er OTJs.vfe 5* nujHpe OTruo<3' ^is.p n pa^uje d^^qntog^

H
ic

nnoTTe
po
e
Foi. 29 a

l^J^s.

TOOTq w nitoTTe |S *^noit gcocon eic gHHTe


ujd<

xie nnoioeic
d^.tt-sooTT
it

ne^c*

npjvuje ex
goTre pd.je
It^fel
iil?

"^

i5iA2vTr
ItliJULd^lt

TeKJUtitTiioT
CX,piC
itrt

"se uivc
OTTIt

enep
it

gOiWR

&.

T^e nitOTTTe
TeifxiKH
it

2*.

p
It?

OTTKOiTi iigice n2)<2^pe e itCT

ficou e

TnoXic
^it
It

oth^^ TigHTC

Tec&to

ne^c*
t
'Si^^^pi

UTOT
e

e jfeoX

^H

nujlfcuje

tti-xto'XoTi

eKe^>wp^ glJ
diit
It

nengHT THpq
^.XA*^
It

"xe neK2)*c

nTHpq
ne|)(^c
:

qii2i.iytone

e 6o?V. m>>.<^ n*^K It OTrKXcjui

eooTT gi^gTHli nito^

ppo ne^c
gis.

I\pic

&.

oirit

T^e

Jiis.'i

itT&.qujn gice
it^t

nc^eitoc

THpq
na^g^pe

It ^.'x^.jLi

<?

crttWi HuiOK

ficoK it^

neKit^.p'^i^ ja miiKOit ^.Toi itc^ k^-otiti t iiuiooTr gn Itiijiv'se it TCKeeo'Xoniisw er OT^^.^vfe

pooT ^j3

uieg^

e feo\ gii nenitdl Tect^pAwiTic eT oTi.d.6

eT

o^^^.^s>fe

it? '^

itJs.T

nFo]^9
^"^

T gjS ne^c : itc< fi^.nTi'^e jSjuoott e ^p^viT ix n'icoT juH najHpe Ain nenttiL eT O'S'b.b^il TTpii<C eT gll OTJJlItTOTr a. 2v7rtO TAlitTOTTd^
ecgtt TeTpid^c
It^>>.UJl0^e
ites.K

eT

07r^v^si!

it

goixooTTcioit
ltIl^v^p5i ITppo -xe

jvtuj ^^kI
ic

itujOTrojoTT

ne^c

JLxn

iteqjvi'iTe'X.oc

2vq'200'T

It

eniCKonoc

eT oTi^ivfc: KoocTd^ii-^itoc Ten'icTo'X.H git OTTCnOT'XH UJJV nd^p^H: it ^ttcjo it Tep q-atiTOT j^qoujoir er:^ecoc

^.qpjviye jUL^Jl^s.Te giS neniisl eT oTiN.jvfe e-sit T'2i.a>pe< 51 nitoTTTe nn&.itTOKpa.Ttop : xiTt neKTO n tro'Xic e e nnoTTTe goTTii giTit itconc 15 ^^s.p|)(^^vd:^e'\oc

CT
I

oT.i.fe

jui;)(^nh\:
's'i

^TTto itTTitoT
it

is.

n.p;)(^H-

enicRonoc

itiSuiNq

oTT'Si.i^.KOitoc jtiTi npedfe-y-

174
Fol.

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


CltJ^TT JtXn

30aTpOC
11

07rjs.U&.Cr[uiCTHC
(sic)

AlK

ttJOJUT

H-

*^^

v|r.'\THc

jtin utHTcttooTTC
d^Trto 2s.q'2i
juiv?

wt^iXonoisioc

i^TTtO

Ke ujiSiyiT

ni5AA*.q

neoqTC THpq
^ttco ott-

n^dwRTicTHpiovi

neeircid^cTHpioii

Tp^s.^e'^^(w

uttOTrfi javT

qTOOT
jLiit

^pTccoTT

e nKOTT^!

n g.T ctgue7rjuii<THpioit n noTrfi


iinoTHpiott
iteT*<i?ce'\ioit
juin

aaH oTuiivnnjv
JLS.1T

men

itoTrfi

ucwtTi: aiu geiiCKenNCjudw


:

n goXocTpiRon aiK neqTOOir


ttenpd^^ic
TA>diir

n&.nocToXoc
jvirto
:

Si neeTcievCTHpiou

oj^nTVwc ncoqTe THpq ^s.'^^UJ\H'\ e n-soeic iKny-

Tep otr^wIT "a^e e goTw mx nb^^y^ncnicwonoc 35 e TnoXic i>.'crjuiHtteTe a. xxn CVtco njutHHUje THpq IT thoAic nppo nppo 1 e fcoA gHTq: js>TOTr(J3wjT itd^q ^.tt'si cuiot jT TOOTq* ^TTto nppo oojcoq ivq-si cjuott ht 11 njvp^HenicKOTCgiH
1?

OTrpi.je

Foi. 30

noc: I n^.p;)(^HenicKonoc "xe n Tep qiid^T eico*.iinHc

"*^

TTTeTKOT

&.q&.cn*w'^e

Ujutoq ne-x^.q

itJvq -xe

kj^Aioc

iiJvitoTTq n pq^ uevpnoc gn nnjvpa.'xicoc w TCTpor^H IIppo "^e e^q'sio e njs.p|)(;^HenicRonoc TTee THpc jTTis.cujion oitIT ico2)^nnHC aiIT neqcnHT eq-soj JxAxoc* -se e TJ^e n^.I xan weqcwHT s^ nwoTTe iijw na^n ^t(o it Te'i ge js-qficoK e 07rit e Tno\ic

nujHn CT

giT OTHO(3'

it

^AAH

IIppo
11

-xe ^^qna^pd.KJvVi SlAiioq


ite juindwT

A.q'xiTq e

OTrn e nnis-WevTioit -xe


vT

oTrneT

eKuXHcid^
.eH rTocoi

TnoXic

^eqp^.cTe

'Sk.e

ne'se
It

nis.p;)(^H-

enicRonoc 35 nppo
itijut*

-se ju^-pettRcoT

OTreKRXHciA.

IIppo
It^^.^r

-xe ne'Sd^q 31 njvp|)(^Heniottjui*.. IT

cKonoc
SiiAoq
I;

-se n*w icot OTitTd^i


d>.Aio7r itc^
:

fippe eTTKcoT

poq
it

^.pH'T

nqp
-xe

nj^vTr it?

Fol.

3ia2^*^q
jLiTT

lleKK'\HcI^v

II^vp^He^lCKo|^oc
-s^e
iT

*.q&lOK
i

iv^

nppo
gn

evqpi.itA.q

njvp^HenicKonoc
TAiHTe

juiH Tei
ca^giie

KOTT I JULii*.
(sic)

-so eTToTt
-^e

ivqcTeg-

THpc

etypujojoT IIppo i>,qK-!rpicce gtt thoAic 1 OTTcon e Tpe otom iiiai cioott^^ gi oTcon

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


weep
ujdw

175

co!
2^pi>^i
*

eiTe jvp^^tow eiTe pUxxb^o


e

eiTe

gHKe

nppo

iteqp

guife

oH

iteq(5^i'2
ii

aIjuliu

juuLioq

g^cxic

eTTcooirn "se ceiid^-si


JJ.

ne^c

!\tu> ^itK noTOiuj


IT

neir^eKe giTW nnoTTe jvT'seK tcu-

r'\hci*. e fioA

QsoTT^.ce wgooir* Ild^p^HenicKonoc xe ^.q^vcI^v'^eIt nTonoc e npd.n iiTe eeo-^OKOc eT


Ai*.pii>>.

otriwJs.fc

SU

nTpe ^^vp;)(^H^ICIio^oc
e

-xe
:

negOTo nuiuiHHuje t oTtouj Ile'sevq n nppo cse nna.feevnTi'^e ne juinevT OTReT eRKXHCia. Tton
ii&.ir

-si 6a.nTicju.es.

H
:

nei juiHHuje

i?es,p

gn TnoXic
Foi. 3i b

epe RoTVTrjLifeTepd. ngHTc:


e

C\.qoTrc3ajfe n<yi ncor:^oc

negoTo iiogis.nnHc eq-sui iSuioc IT na^p^HeniCKonoc juin nppo -se ^TViaaih aixioot er ce^ neiH^iT nTnoAic* '^xco Sajuoc "se utoc tt itivuievTe
ii nei TbSio

"**

^Tto itTeinioTr ^.TrciAH wjoone gn Tne epe OTon mii coiTii e poc ecxui
:

e fcoX
Stjutoc
uS

"se

n^.1

lie

UTivTrTOiyq

fio'X

giVii niioiTTe:

ncor^oc iu)2&.nHC nujHpe n na^nocToXoc: nd>.p^HeniCKonoc -xe Atn nppo ivTrpa^uje JxAXbjre. csTi

neuT

^.TTcoTxiq
e-sIT

CVirco

^.TruTrpicce

Tpe TnoXic
ii nKto

THpc cwoTTg^
e Sio\
ecssT

tWuuih SuutooT

ITce'si

: njs.p^HenicKonoc "iLe fciOK iixiooT* 2vqp ncofiTe THpq npoc nKe^uoin HTeRK\Hcii)< : IlHitctoc js.qwjTVn'X e-siT tW-

nneTTHofee

TJs.\iA.rH

JUH

epe n-xiesiRonoc npocTi^l^e ncuiq KdiT*. TTtcouj OTttos" Ok.e nujnHpe THpoT n TKo'XTJtifeHepev
:

FoI. 32

^^^

a>.ciyione

ii nnd.Tr ct iixiiwy
is.

n Tep
ITca.

oirnco^^ "xe e

m^n^wcAxoc

nxiHHUje THpq ca>Tii eTUoarno^(v;)


n^d^i^Wcjuioc

Hoopoe

iTne AiAt-ooir* eTOTcogii

Ain n.p;)(^HenicKonoc : Ilnrtcoic Jv Tecjun coig e Sio\ ecsto iiutoc : "se neT na.'si fe^^nTicAia. gjS ne'i

xiooT
li

qn*.'3:i

n nnui

io\

iT

neqnofee nwjopTT:

Tepe nevp^nenicKonoc
:

-xe

Te^ioT

nneTr|>(^H

eT

OTis.is.^

CVqoTre2c&.2e e Tpe nuHHUje

THpq

i0(?0T

176

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


e tAijjii

ncc'si fi^^nTicut^. THpoTT : I\.Toi iteTiouj e fjoA CT-xoi iXiioc "se itfe^-n^^'^e e npjvn w niuiT AAU nujHpe jmn nenitS^ eT 07rd>.*,.fe : CX.TOi

necHT

Foi.

Tcpe nppo U.H nxiKHUje THpq -^si fcNnTicjji*> e ^.TrccjooTg^ 32&n^.p;)(^HGnicRonoc ^ mwT | n ^pniiH S TeKK'\HcI^>. IIjs-p^Henicuonoc a.e ^<qlyu)q n Td*.ne n lUigi^imHc d^q^ipcxonei 55ixoq I? enicKonoc
:
js>

j>>.Tc3

neqne

ujoAiRpT] ncoii

^ira> npecfe-TTepoc ixui^vT e neqpjvti ne

on

iie-irTe

evq^ipc^om Hjuoot it nppo oTujHpe

KOMoc
n'soeic*

nuiHHUje
^s.'^^u)

-xe

jv^iW.c jvqnoojnq K -xi^*.THpq iteTxeW SuuiooTr gH


(5'(oigT

neifsco iijuoc "xe

WTeTit^T

e nei ujjuuuio iiTevqei e no'Xic rfceton Suuioq &. e nTHpq Teitotr gcotoq eic gHHTe qgjuiooc ^.gTiI

n^.p^HnicKonoc b^Tui qo n icot Tx nei juiHHje THpq ToTe ni^p^HenicRonoc Jvqfei npooiruj Ktc:

^poct^op^s. ^vqT^.\oc e
Foi. 33 a

2^p^.i

e-sw neeTci^.cTHp\on
"^e

&.qnpoc?:^pi
iteTp ignHpe Aiiiie oT-xe

(oc

IIppo
's.e

Axn nju-HHuje THpq


^s>It

^^

e T&e

itceTHn

e otofe

Te'i

Hn o'yM&.Tr e cnoT'2wH
ne nwjopTT n con
ct
aIajijvt
:

Te'i jut'ine

erte^:

He
e

^^v^

irsvp

iiTd.irT^^'X.e

otcW
it&.Tr
it

gn enicKonoc
g^p**.!

T^y^ik^Y^b^

jVtio

js.

ni^p;)(^H-

cTrn2vC'e

juuuooir

'^pHitH
oirefioTe

j<

noTTi^ noir*. fscoR


ngcjoir

.THpoT e neTHi

^.q''^-

Ilimcuic jvqp
eqiiJs.eTrci

gn TnoXic eT
2v7rCO

Stjui^'y

JUAIOOT

Jtl

JUHHIte

THpq n TenuXncW:
HjutHHUje

ivqTCd.fco AAJULOOT e HTWllJ Ilimcev n^v^ "xe A-quToq e


:

Teqno'Xic gn oTeipHitH

Ilppo

-xe i<ec*.neoc

juH

THpq n tho^ic
*

Axn neqcnHT
n-xoeic
Foi. 33 6
:

^.Trco

XlgoTii o^e

n iiog.nHc neirnpoKonTe gn Tecfiw Jt n gnuoiri ngooT ne-se neniiteir^ eooir


*

a&

cKonoc eT oT^.sofe i(oo&.iittHc 51 nppo -se jujs.|pe KUiT noTeuKXHcii^ e npjs.vi ii nd.p^eviTi5e\oc eT
OTiKixSi

jui^jvhX

ose

UToq

niiT^wnoT'si^i

THp

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


^itH neqconc* ITe-xe

177

nppo
*

Oi.e

M>.q "se neT kott &.wjq


Tiin i^cujTiA

THpq

c3

nmtOT
CT

i>^piq
oTres.*>.fe
*

i.Tco

ucwk
tcutc TnoXic

IleniCKonoc -^e er
WTeKKiVHcid*.

lUi^jviinHc ^.qoTreo
A-TTco

o'S'iKb^ii

itepe

ltd,

THpotr pevHje niiuiivq eT'^ TOOTq ^ii goifj hiaa eT eqtiA.OTeoca^gite aajuloot ites.T CX-Tco o o'y0(3'

cnoT-iwH

^s.q'2scoK

^o\ n t^wvCXhch^
ujaaottji TiefiiOT

gli

owfe

iiiajt

i^q^ necTVoifi^
eT
07^^>^).6

K
t

IlenicRonoc

"^e

Icoo^s.tmHc &.qgvciis.'^e jSaaoc e npjs.


OTre>wivf!

55
e

n*wp^i^^Ti:e'\oc

jlis^^.hX*
itd<

<:^s.qK^^.T^vilT^s>

\\(^\ cot aahtTnoXic THpc cooTg^ Foi. 3 e poc* \oinon ev nuj*. lycxine iiJ><Tr u 'xinTVoTU* nuj*^ ^^ 5a iieqTe^go e p<Tq uiu ngs^c^id^cjuioc gi oTcon oj? C\.Tra> julTTuc^s. n^jvi^Wcxioc ^TeqeKKT^Hciiv w ippe e npne nneT oTiw^.fi A iai^i>.niiHc nenicKonoc fjoiu lUiK nppo juiu njuiHHiye THpq IT Tno\ic jvTrujpujuipq

neoooT

5IjLAis.Tr

ng^^.devcjjioc
|

cv\ooTc 55 nefsOT gis.eaip : epe

j^.Tr(jo

neviTA.<VAjidw jul

n'^e^rc s^TrpoKgq
n'i'^ uiAo it

js-ttco

^^

n-^^ivi-

'a*u)ii

eT (^ts\ixiOT e

couj

e Sio'X
tJ3

eq-so)

iluioc "se &>Ke'\i6e


i&.KnocsT e ^o'\ 055

Jjutxo'i
nis.

negoTO

lOioMiitHc
^

juij^itOTrcog^*
\i

IX-Tto
\i

nppo
"Xi^.&x-

rpcTKcoT 55
iTO?Voc

YisLXiK

55

npne

OT^eKK'^Hc^^v

npoc ivqTpeT^ 55 npis.n 55 nei aautcvioottc Uis.non^ivirioc i.e loogdvimnc nequTO ii >Tron mo. e goTn e TnicTic eT coiTTtoit ^.Tto iiepe niju. eooT 55 55 is/c) nnoTTe e fco\ i TOOTq -^
[

e-scoc:

pTToii

Foi.

Sih

IliocTis.n'^itoc
'Oi&
iiYjui

"^e

nppo
:

55

nTp qcooT55
e'ipe

T^ie
d^.q-^

"^

ooTT 55

epe niioTTe ngoTo

eT

YtoodwTTitHc

AiunooT
e

^.qc2is.i

n oTenicTOiV.H e

iA.Tq eqnjvpjvKevXi

Tp qcAAOT e 'oq 55 TeqjuuTppo Tnpc ^qxtOTTe on e poq n[Tc -se o^d.iimX u fippe npqTdwKO u uxuxcoA.ou
55*jtoq
s

WHtc

e^uip^.

-xe

iiTe*^iKH

uec^

enjs.n^.i

nnegootr
Td>.iijH

[poTT 55 ngj^^ioc itogivimHc nenxcKonoc giTU

178
It
j

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


eiiepc^i

weujnHpe eT epe niioiTTe TOOTq C\.TeTttH*^Tr 3Q. 115


JjL

jmuootr

fco\

Ji it&.JUiepA.Te e Tno(5'

juTiT^.i'^.ooc

nitoTTTe JUiT niiO(5' 5a ^i^pgHCI^s.

Foi. 35 a

n*.p^*.i?i?'\oc eT OTTd^.^.^ jLii^js.H*\. Kee ct equjoon jun oToK niii er p gOTe e gHTq jS n'soeic js.trco eT ois^pcg^ e iieqeuTOiVH : | S['sui i?t^.p jSaaoc u;?!
neiiicoT '^js-uihA
Tic*.
jjii;)(^dvH7V.

^^

se u ne

?Vjs.evTr

niSJL.^vI *.ge pis.Tq

neTKjs.p^cjaii:

CX-irco

oK

-se nis.i?c*e\oc

55 n-soic
fetr'Xcovi

is.qi<uii<gT

es-jLifsivKOTrjui

jun

nis.pxcTOtt ct n TOOTq
iut

is.qnTq e Tfi&.2s.q*siTq e nujHi


:

w
ott

Ji.xxo'y'i

d.q'^

ns^picTOM

^k.i.niHX

Ile'jsi.q

gw
:

ttenp*."^ic

'2s:e

n.i:*f?e\oc "^e 51 ncsoeic d^q-

oTTcon

fsoA

YTpo 55 neajTeiiO itTCTrigH *.qii ncTpoc e eT ois-is.iJi xxiy^iK^K. neT II^>.p^^^.^?^?e'^.oc

2kWHom e noiTjsw noTr*^ u 55Aijs.pTHpoc uj^-iit 07r*seR nTr^.i:tou e fco\ HceitoK 55nHTre gvT OTreooT Sitii Hconc 55 jlii^a.h'A. epe npH u|&. e-SAA nnocjLioc

55

THpq nTtTH u

mepo
Fol. 35 h

SstIT ITconc 55 jsjii^jvhA. : epe THOf?" e'^eAi Td^ire aioott e op*wS e neqTOOtr SitIT uconc 55 JW.i^d^.H'A. epe nii^s.^^ -^otuj
{

|i

55 neques-pnoc Sit55 nconc 55 juii^^.hX epe RKOCJUtOC THpq (Lx)Tn e nilOTTe IlKe con iK^tSi itToq

eT iioToIi
Tlt^yiite
ntTooii^

It

oTTott

rtiju.

vt

<5'ope(3'c

55

n'2i-i&.fio'\oc

XX nconc

55

ajli^jsvh'X
it

It(5'f2

TvT(3rine

g55 necxiiite xx SijuiUTiyitgTHq 55 n&.p^uiTt

es.cce7v.oc

on TAioTitec 55 nxi^^ce

npcoT

it

itegieifi*

TiTcyitte XX

ituecooT

nconc 55 Ati'^is.H'A. g55 npooT iT ncopT AiH neptOTC it itfj2s.2vo.ne TK^itte n


nj>.p^;s.cc'ei\oc
*

nconc 55
THpoTT
It

Tccxiuje

g55 npcoT it itKis^pnoc SiTii ttconc 55 jli.i^2vhA epe

iTujHit ^OTTto 55 neTrii2K.pnoc

jui^^^hX gu 55 nnpn* Titcs'iite 55 ntiKite juH negXoa'

necjLiine 55

Ttt(3'iite iT nconc 55 neXooXe* 55 TeTt^pocTrnH n nconc 55 jui^jvhX ^55 noTrpoT


it

ii'soeiT

Tii<3'iii

jul

nconc

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


SI
JUii;><^d.H'\

179

^n. ngiHHfc Sa npooxie

xxn

Teq^^M^^.-

gK

lte'2tHTr

CT p gUiT gUed^\2s.CC*. eqitOTTgiS JUUUOOT*

Fol. 36 a

Tn<3'iue u nconc
nosice
IT

njs.p;)(^js.iTK:*e\oc

gii noco\ e
gi-aJA
nKJs.2^*

^'^

ug&>'\&.Te
*

jutn

ncT

Jtioouje

Tns'me n nconc
H
35
cejutiton

5i JUti^es-HX

oS ngcoTp Si nc&.JLioc
e necjuoir Tn(5^iiie

e-y^tno

n ueTriyHpe

nconc S5 sxiyr^HX oS5 nno^cjtioc eqnd.TakCce n M2vce6HC' eqcAiine IT -^pnuH equoTTgiS IT IT':^XKis.\oc' TlT^yine IT nconc 55 utiy^b^nK' gvT TJtiHTe IT genCMHT jjiIT itcTrepHT eqgIT TCTTutHTe gi OTcon: TK(3'ine H nconc 55 jlii;)(^js.h?V. oIT IT^crtthc eT oIT jTtoott .^^ <5'0Jui nb.T TiTfyine 55 nconc 55 juu^^^^-hTV oIT
TcooTgc
IT

S5AJionis.^oc
gi

eq eqo
IT

(sk)

ii

eipHniKOC

gIT

TeTTAtHTC

OTcon
IT

TlT(5'iiie

j.i?c'?Voc gii neuj'A.HX


I

nconc Si n^^p^itenicKonoc jlj.IT ncnpecIT

fiTTepoc
OTd.d.fe
IT

JLiIT
I

-xid^ROHOc

oi'sIT

TeTp^)k.ne'^^v

ctFoI. 36

TlT<3'xite

55 nconc 55 ju.i^&.hX
jliIT

n^v^^s.'?mAiCTHC
gIT

nev^ivXTHC

gIT tccjuih cifTbUfo n hctIT

^h

igTTJuinoc
aii|)(^*.h\

TCKKAHcies.

TlT<5'ine

nconc 55

TlT(3'nie
It

eqo uuuothcc nncT goce eq^ &ojl IT^vtt : IT nconc 55 eqo u fjonejd^ ni^p])(^*>-i:cfc'A.oc
:

ncT OTreXifie jutuiooTr gIT IT'^iKe>*.cTHpion TlTarine nconc 55 Aii^iwHiV eqo ii2vnd^nd^Trcsc n ncT gIT Si^nXtoc HCT on^ q^^ (Joai ms^T gIT hkoXj^cic Me^r^vIl^>.'^?KH CX-iro) ncT jjioott qn^s.p^s.K^.'\I IT ntsTT i\ pooT T*.p nnoTTTe itjs. ndwT Hia. rtd.p gIT jitiJA liT-xiKeivXOc THpoTT ncT 55 ne nd>.p^j<i'iTeAoc a)ii^&.h\
IT
:

puiK
.

pooTT nqfioHei e pooir gIT neiri^njs.c'KH neT Si ne jji\*^avH\ niju JXtio gIT jLi^^pTTTpoc THpoT
ujjs>

j^tw nqitis.gju.o'y ptOR ujd^ pooTT nq^ (Soxx. itdwir m. iieTeXiv^ic THpoTT | Ottoii ^?d.p u'iui ct ud^touj 2.P^* ^ niiOTTTe gii neirgHT THpq uj.pe ns^p^-

FoI. 37

^^

s.iK?e'\oc ivge

p>.Tq uSiuievT uqfcoHei e N 2

pooT

6ic

180

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OE GOD

gHHTe <3'e CO M5<juepa<Te i.iteiJLie e TJuinTJuiJs.ipcajL.e jS nnoTTe Axn TUiiTTUjgTHq 55 nivp^*wC*ce'\oc "se qujoon msrs TiLiTiTpoiJue THpc Axiy^iK.H\

5a npecfcTTTHc
nixs. dwTTco
to

IT

iiis.g^p5i
tt

nioiT eTp qti^.


:

it

otroit

gootow iieir^iooTre u ^.ttio ITeT eqcTis-iyoTT we)vA.epj).Te AA2s.piT^ njs.q : -se k^c UTTTciTcconq TTgHTOTT eqeAJiepxTlT ngoTO

iiqcooTTTH

CX-vioii -xe

uqconc e "scoii gn OTJiJiIiTcon


eqoTrd^js.fc
^s.'s\T

It

Hd<^p5I nwoTTe
:

d^trio

itTnujtone
i

itoTTtOT
'2JCOo5S

Ild.pu2&.pe2^ e nein^ivAJuuioc

Ilnp Tpe

\b<b^'T

51 nopuiis.

wjtone
Foi.

HgHTsT
I

nTHpq: Ilnp Tpe


ose OTrTVorf^H

Kis.Ti^TVs.TV.ies*.

87& ujoine

gIT iieTiTcnoTOTr

ecKconc Te

*^

TK*>.T*.'\a^\iiv

OTTJuocTe Te

rTes.^p5A
*

nitoTTe

Ot-

j.

xxoT

OTTiyfeeep Te 51 oTJLiIiT^HKe TC Tnopiti*. n'i.is^fio'iVoc O^jLiocTe Te Te tte^pHCTiivMoc ne


oil

Tnopiii\
d^i^rteTVoc

OT'xev'se Te

ita^g^pAl

nuoTTe aaH neq:

Oiriyfeeep tc 55 nTi<KO

CVh^vt n*.K n-

ujHpe
^>i

IT gTr\i noTHHfe -se m ^T^s.RO ei e stooT ^m^.tt

Tep OTxiepe TnopiiW


itJs.K

on ITiyHpe
ooire

it

nppo
gn
:

'

'^b^*

"se

ti
:

Tep oTTAiepe Tnopmes. e


js.

^^J^)vJLiUJloc

ITce55on
gIT niH'A,*

nnoTTe

iyi<&.p

pooT

is.TAioTrg^

OTr55uTiges.pis.2e

55ne AjvevT IT^htot


is.qITiioTK/juiIT

nb^-y e iieTTUjHpe
IT

'

IXAiuton

Teqccovte

ujmcoT*

is.evfcec2s.\tojLii
Foi. 38

Coti 55-iAoq

3oxioi(oc

^.!ec^>.'\(OJU
,.
{

o^

niioTTTC s^qlTKOTK AiIT 55jn*.'\Ajs.KH 55 neqiioT eine e -xcaq IT oTiyTopTp i^qjuoT 55 nno'Xeuioc
^2^.0)111^0 oIT ^.qeeT
IT

es.McevTc cojl5i*.\\ithc

eiJUCj
(J3

55 neqiooT

^.qjLioTr e

t^hhtc: TeiioTT
ITc^w

(5'e

k-|

wjHpe 55A.epiT ut&.puuoTT's itTlTujtone ITegiooTe eT c^ooAie


:

Sio\

55juion
i

n|

K-sIT cstogJS
eqoTis.es.fe

itofie'

gi

Ke(.Tft.'\2..iViiv

line
I\uis.7r

nc^s^juutioc
-se
s^ttco
is.

seoH
jun

ptoAAe

eiieo:

juiuyycHc

lyjv'xe

nitoTTe w OTTHp Kcon


cgiuie
iaIT

OTrITTis,q 55iJi*.7r IT

Teq-

uequjHpe

CVtrto

55ne

ITis.i

^^^cspon naJ^i

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


Hnp
e

181

Tpe UTdiUje
IT(5i
JLi

nujivsse e

pou

jLiliTAiUTpe

Aoinoit jtiis-pencseu nig&.'2se | ^vq nnooTT n.p^d^cTiTe?V.oc uii^d^HX

neooTo glT MJv'i ceptouje u TnivTVivid^ jjiii TC^ewH e ^o\ e-sSJ neT npiiji)^
: :

FoI. 38 6

6pe

nei

uj*^

06

UnooTT p
OiTe

XP*^

**-"

"

o7rpJLiAAd.o eq-J^opVii
gi^

geun-ss^q

eTTdwHT

epe ngHue gwcoq o^q


oj^.

WTe npto

eqoTTooA.e oit

6pe ni nnpn
o's**^

noeiK opi noi'p

p XP''^ ^" ^ OTrpiIjiivo epe noHne guicaq p (ypcog^ ii eqnKOTK* 6pe nei ly*. unoois^ (v) p
eqotroijui
(5pco2^
JUd^.Tr.&>q
gvi
:

XP*^
:

*^

"

o-ypjs.uje

epe noHKe otocoq p


ujiv

on neujTeKO

6pe

ne'i

SinooT p XP'*' ^""^ '^ ''^^ eqpooTT eqoTrucq Aia^TTSvi^q OSS neqHi epe noHKe ococoq oiJ neqHi eAiIT ner ^ine u neqiyine H^. ptoiuie c^a^p s. ne m eiiToXH ivWd^ U&. nnoTTTe ne IIiioirTe c^e^p
: :

ndwKpiite 51 nc^eiioc THpq upooxie o&. tco iieuTo?V.H eT gu ue7fd.'cf?e'\iou eT oTris.d,fe : Voinoii ai iid^Ate|
I

Foi. 3<ja

JuiivpeHconc Ja n^px^'^^eXoc Axiy^iKnX oIT ottoht eqcoTTTcoit wqxi


pj^Te
liT

t
Ti

07rjs.ftwfe

neojuoT

niioTTTe e

g^p^-'i

e -sojit itquto

itd^it

e fcoX

weli-

iNofie euT^.H^).^)^^^ oi n;>wgo?r


iHcs.

nq^
d^

OH

'^iid.'y

c\p
Te
:

cse

hjvIT w oT*2k.xopeaicic niid^T ujujne e Tpe ii-^

15

nuoToi TU'xcoK
o'^^^w^>.6
fso'A.

e fioA e

neT
Tpe

e poit*

^opd< eT
e

itTe'A.xoTT

Te Te Tenpocxxxaoc tu-^i
ncwuia^ aiu

gu 55uiircTHpioit eT

oTb.b^Si
*

InecMoq 55 neu-soeic ic
epe eooT
jeT
ois-iKis.^

nex^
d^iroj

Ilivi e fio'A. 01

TOOTq

w'ixx

npeni

\T

nsooT ii53AAd.q ulu. nenttd^

u pqT^vH^o
iiijut uj^.
:

gojuiooTciOit TeiioTT
eiieo gd>.jL.Hn

kirio
i

H oToesuj
Pol.

eueg^u
e

On

16
IC

is

written

I'soeic

nexc^

efcecAJtOTr
(?)

nitiijis.q'sooc

inoTTTe epoTru2s.juiei
>&.JL1H

UT&.qcojvi

"sepe

cg*.i

eTeq(3'i's

efieujtone

182

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


Fol.

On
1.

39

h are

written

T*wi

TeTnicTic
It

itT^s-cujoine
II

niKd.idi

e feoX gi-

TOOTc
e-yeipe

Tc'y0':b>.oc

itenicKonoc

eT

oT*>,^fe

Ti

ujaaiit ige jliht

ujuihh

ii

enicKonoc

01!rip[HllH]

CVg^pooTT itgeeitoc s^.T'sice oht i^.it'XdwOC AteXcT*. oil iieTTneTUjOTeiT* It^yi tieptoT *.T*>.ge pe^.TOT THpoir
2,
JUL

nUdwO

&.llivp;)(;^U)ll

CtOOTg^

js.Tei cttaji^. it

OTCOT

T^

On
fco\

Fol.

40 a

is

written

Aii^peiicuiTVn
1

tiUAAHpe TitotT'se
neTOTPHg^
g^it

jul

neTKettiwgHq e
itis>ca>fee

Qsto '^<L

itiSneT

itcuioir

iJ

THE DISCOURSE OF CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM, ON THE CROSS


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6799)

OTiVOTOC HTG n8ATIOC KTPIWOC Foi.ji n:\pxHenicKonoc H 0ie\Hn- e x^t:\oto^ e tbg necf oc if nenxoeic
^""^

ic ne:K:c-

n neaooT n n'^oTmna e Bo\ ere cot nHTc:\ujs[ ne n neBniT eujoTT- :\^iij:\xe 2^6 oh e tbg nujixxe ht:\ nxc "r oo'^ an nHonoc n muTCHc
:

iTG

HKepoc h JTG ponne: asLujrx're ^^e oh e tbg JBTaio n ncfoc: ht:x^otiijh8 e bo\ 8n neTne n nT:\<i>oc n ncuiTHP x'^uj:\xe 2^6 OH e tbg ic:\k nc:\n:\piTHC- HT:\'^B:\nTi'5e mio^- ht:\s[t:\OTG H\oroc "xe sH btoboc h T:\Hact:\cic exe t:\i to T8:\ri:\ eiPHHH e^p iij:\ n ncfoc- nn n\:\oc thp^Hopoo'xo^oo- eTcmoT8 e 8oth e TeKK\HCi:\ GT OTa:\B 8H OTIHH HTG BHOTTG 8:\nHH:
:\pi uj:\ h:\I:

hujoiiht

foi.

!\ n-soeic
it^pj^iie
:

n(^y

epppo Aii^pe nui^g^ Te^V.H'A. Kkhcoc ct Wis^ujoooT

jui^poTreTrC\,

n-soeic

184

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


^.q'^ ^lOioiq

epppo

ottc*^

n'2s:oeic

Gpeppo
:

d^q^ oitocoq
AAsuii\\
Fol. 2 6 1

H
:

o'S'(^ojul

*.qAtopq

ii-i*.oc

UI

nev-

HOTTTe

Tii^s.^^
\

li'd.p

e guttoHxis^
OTTfivi^f!

eTriyo![e]
lie*
^^.

IteTrepHTT

^ni>J^

npOc:]^HTHC CT

'X3^

[B]

neiu)T SE ne;)(^c

K^^Tis-

c*.p^

Ile'2Si..q "se

ncsoeic
j

epppo AAi^pe nK^.^ Te*\H\ wrHcoc tT u^vUJ(J^io^^ ne-s&wq


2:e ^v n':soeic

JAxpoTreTrt^pevite
ovi

u^i
j j

epppo

ottijot gJS nenns^ e fjoA gii nuje : ITinud^ c^.p

eT oT2v5<&

THpoir:
Foi.

^UT^vq|^s.'2e ^Ii TTJ>.TTpo u iiqnpot^HTHc HToq ne iiTd^qoTtoiig^ e fjoX* nee ^g^\^s.c

nucogr aI neoooTT u TnllTHuocTH


26 2iLijuioc Oil
n(5^i
rsk.d.'x
I

07r[d>.iv]!

['-Jcsai]

j-

nppo

IT2k.IK^s.Ioc

-xe

>.

n-soeic

|i

epppo
gis.

AS-^wpe u'XavOc

noTorc

lU

ngTrxiiio-^oc -^d^
2v

\i

OH n

oTTKOiri eK-sto JSjutoc

Xe

n'xoeic epppo*

ii

eiieK'su) IT otrTe'\H'\ St AAs^pe nH5.o TeAH?i ^K^vg^ : C^.'^rai o\i ucsw n oirnajp's e fco\ I? uvtHcoc THpq
juIT otreTT^pocTritH
:

k
(1

^tco

oiriiKJs.o

^ht uupcojtie
ujei>.qeine

iij

Tep neeooTT
It

n^'tonf

i:^*>.p

ii npcoxie

woHT ^s.7rco jmepe itXe^ic gis.n'\o'yn Foi. 3ai iin ot^u tcttii noHT uneTcooTii Tepni uj|(jL>ne Wft.Qtio iid^T H ii neT neir^o^V. C\.T(o gHpAteniiw
OTTiiKSkg^

ji

neTO

eic !\.o\non viTettnj<pNH2v\ev ii nen5I eT oir^^ivfe i? oTis n ottwt juin niojT xxn nigHpe *se

j^

RdwC eqeoTToit

IT ITfeawX
*

ii nIToHT

ITtITIToi e

oukotti

gii neqcwotrii iijue

n iieqnpor:^HTHc eT
oiKSvHoc
Foi.
jvii

H^.i ITT&.q':sooTr oIT TTivnpo OTi<*^& : 6ni -^h jvuoii gn-ji


d^'XTViv eiiepwjiv

\:

ep

m>!\

oii npswiye ii

3a2 nec^oc*
Sio'X

ju.IT

n-xHJLioc
iii

THpq
xi*^

e oo'S'w e ITT^.TrcajoTrg^
oIT [)(^ajpiv

ITopeo-ixo^oc itjiiii. eT OT^^e^wfe iinooir e


eir-

\UA9.

CT^

eooTT ii nec'^oc

oTooujT s<Tta eirnpocKTv^nH


nlTcoiip ic

ii

e nec-^oc ^ITT^^.q^^.'i\e
itd.

ne^c

'2te iii>.c

eqe^ee
it

THpIT
:

ITtR-

juoTUjT ii nqHOJSJioc UTnitoi

itqeitTo'A.H

Ht^!

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


n-soeic

185

epppo

Titd.T

T2s.pHeiAiie

itTd^q^^
gvi

grnq

eTTOTToeiuj

cse k&.c

eqepppo IToHTq

OTtoiig^ e

Sio\

IIh

UToq

siK

ee^:

d.n Te TAtiiTeppo jlivi TJUiitT*2oeic IIh iiT^.q-ssooc [js.it?] xiiie ujopn gH |

^jvuxhA
AAttTcsoeic

nenpot^HTHc

npuijuie
ujis.

iT

ujoTTd^iyq*
^.tto)

seFoi. 3bi

TeqjLiltTeppo oiyA5il\Teppo

meiteg^*
OTT'saiiJi

Tcq-

sm

ot'scojji

ujjv

d.Tra>

nqe

dwAjidwore "Silt e e&.iV^>ec^.


I

iya>.

Od.'A.ivCcev
:

^.too
^Tiji)

"isiite

niepo

ujjw
JjL

dwpHH'xc

{sic)

Ii

TOXROTTJLteHH

nppo ne nueppo "siu eiio^ ^Koc iijLiNCTe iioTTe

nKivg^ THpq ne ncsoeic

^irio on -se
uS

on -se nuoTTe

KOirtoiy e eiuie
"xe

ngjsvipe-

nppo u neppcooir ne
\oTKd.c
iteTrjv[i?cleFoi. 3 6 2

'

ne^c
?^iCTHc
1

[claiTSS e jw.js.ees.ioc [aiii


e-y-sco

Saaioc

eic gjuLtiiw^^oc b^T^i

u Tep oT'xno ax ne^c* Sio\ gu JJ. JLXis. n nje^. e g^pjs.i


-ise
|

'

eieXHAA
itioTr'2k.js.i
It

eTTcsw

iAjmoc
^.hujs.t

'sqTOit
i7Js.p

UTJs.TT'snoq

n neppo nqciOT ^n ucaa^,


(.^/c)

ujjs.

jsiti

It

TJs.eio

e OTcoiyT itjvq jvt-^ i:d^p itjs.q It ^Itno^ a)c eppo : Kotiohj e eijjjie ccoTJui ^.tiOK
St

I^JtJs-Ti^iAOK* Hee^?js.p
'

oireppo* ITiy*.pe oT'ii.Hpi^itoc


xivt

TtooTTu

"sioq
I

eqoToiuj ep -soeic e -stoq


ItitqjjiJvTOi

TqFoi. 4 a i
it

i^X^copjv

nqjs.i^jUd.'A.O'^'^e
iiq-si
itjs.q

stq^coT^
*.

liijLiooT

iiiteqnoXic
:

nqKev^TT
iLluiJs.Tr
*>.

poq

CG'^ ?:^opoc

Ilppooir tteT

uqeuiKjs.^
'

ingHT
IttTOOTq
j'se

e-slt

itqjLiHHUje

THpoT
g^pjs^i

"^se

Ke eppo fciTOT
eq'soi Jajuloc

CX.qujO'sTt e

itgHTq

It <iy It oe k&.s ^irp^.uitoc ceui \tj>.q u^Sgjs.^* ^Jsp iteT lyoon gli Teqe^oircus. : !&.Tru) IiceccoTAi \oxnoH it&.q eqiy^.itei e Sio\ e

eiitjsxieiiye aivi ni

nnoATjuioc nqjuiuje
'

itiSjLiJs.q

?tTooTq
rnpoTr
:

,1

nqjjLiHHUie ItTOOTq U. n'^Trpjs.imoc


eTT'sco
it

Si

nqcspo e poq itqfei itqeXeTeepoTT iJt.ooT


njs.i

Foi. 4

ItTi^qsN.!^-

^jsXoi'^-^e SjuutooTT
Irtic*^

UJd^TTCdwTV.ns'^e gooTr git gItcjs.iV-

OTTTe^nX

ose

js.

neTeppo

UiiiLitf

186

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


ccoTOT
es.TCi)

ejjuuiooT

j>>.qeppo e 'sooott

nK con

II neiroeiaj gcoioq

epe nnofie ntoXiTCTre


[^(^pHJuiiv'^'^e
:

gjS nuoc-

jmoc

ftwirto

epe

T^s.llOJL.eI^.

6pe

TR^v-

Kid. co(5'f JJ. noTc^ejuicottXKott

eTe niioTc ne

epe

Foi. 4 & 1

n':x7rpd^wi\oc *.i^juijs.'\io^['^e] JjLxxoot THpoTT l^wTtIw aIi jjiOjOTT noTjs. eqgcoT^i epe no'y[d^] | eipe ii neTe

55 nqjtTO e Sio'X piK>&.q ^xnXoc epe npooTuj iS Ti'xi^.feoXoc nop^ e iio\ e-sTi toikotjulhiih:

THpec
eipe
g^s.

dwTcc)
Wi^'i

Jtxn

o7re

TOOTq

n'^Tpjs.noc eT
e
i<T?Vo
^^\'\^s.

ii

Wb^T

HTs^-TrnoiT
5SjLt^.7r

niid^gfii

Jx

neT
e*^

noTe iteTitevOTT'Sis-i ne
^7^vp

Un
46

e stooT -se oTp ch^^* -stoK e feo\ * d^TOi oit "se JvTK^^dwT ilCOOTTT nHCH JJUmOTT tOVlg^
n*.i

neT

njuoT neT
Foi.

juioone jSaioott

[e]

T^e

nis.i

ivqcouj e
xxvi.

2jo'\
ccaTe
cu)Te

jij^-j

nenpot:^[H]THc
jliTi

eq'2tai SEajiJoc*

*se

neT

&.TCO

neT itoTgiS
"xh
ptojuie

ejLiIi(5'oui

jutJutoTT

oni

iiiui

npa)A*e e iiTrnoKicee

cejunp i? OTTwjone* *<Tto ce^p*.iocTei: aau ottaiott iice^ Xoc^oc g^s, im^^gs^n TivTrevd^.T THpoTT OT^xe xin i>^v^ue.\oc n2s.^ccoTOTr OT'^e xxn. K^.c Jaxxoot gi is.ccjajLtis.TOC iTs^p ne gn cd^p^' d^TTco gn dwTAAOTT Kc glT ^iTOTrpc^oc c^is-p niys.o n cdwTe ne e^ro ngiigd^'A. e Tgrrnepeci*^ 55 nnT&.qTivAtiooTT jsTTco ixK (^ojtx SSuiooTT eXetroepoT H
e7r<5'0'sfi* ^v^^to

W07^iul^s.

Foi.

5a

Js-Wis. ep n-soeic n wo55o^.'\ Tivi^jutdwIXijaciiv o55 npiue n neqfcjs.A OTTOJiy e is.2v7r ne'XeTreepoc

55jLiisTe
Wis.

ig^.qisiv'y

\oinon

^.

nppo n

n*.

Tne xin

ujenoTHq g^. nnTi>wqi.i;)(^Ai2v'\tO'^'^e 55oi TOOTq 55 n'^irpivnnoc eeooT n-^id^fcoXoc eeooT njvi TiTi^q-ispo enepcoiJie nTJvTp e fioTV. gn Tne n&\ nppo oirn C\.qei nqoTtoiy Sin qeine n ottuos' 55jiHHUje es-irco 55 neooT

AiooT

nK^.^^* : e

6o\

eqnHTT neuijua^q* e
Foi.

TpqM n

Te^Ai^.'Xocia..

nTOOTq

5a2 55 n-xTpdwUnoc eeooTT gn jvxtjenTe* 55ne qei c*.p

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


neooTT Jx nqeicoT eT

187

"^

Un

qKA.js.q

cioq

OT-a.e

Itn OTTcuj fjiTq HTOOTq* d^Wis. ivqt^opi ax neeMi eT qiSiiye xxn n-xid^feoXoc eeooT ugHTq njs.1 Giuj^.'se e TCd.p^ ct o'y^s.^>w! HT^q(3'ooAq jSaioc
Tces.p^ nT6.qTii*.c
OTTiiiyc
2S.T

\ooq AAAiiit ejAJLioq


d^T no7r'2

uee WT^.qoTT-xe

Tcjs.p^

poc w

oTT^pofS"

epei G no7roei
Itgai^!

poc

OTCi^p^

HTd^.q'xi nipjs.

HgHTC

ni.*

Mofce iTi^p o[ir]|'xe

iSne qeplin oif^^ Kpoq ^u TJvnpo* OTTCjvp^


ujevT [stjitofee gi

Kpoq

Foi. 5 6 1

epe nitoTTG ^i gow jSaaoc .Trto ^i iio\ Aiu iAAAOc niioTTTe ne "xe uiepe ptojue

goirit

euJtt^sw^^

poq

gi

fcoX

o
:

itiT&.*\(3'o

THpoT
neT

itmo(3' ITujnHpe xili e Te WTevccooTTK fco^ Tqf^i-ss

eqeipe
*

dwCTOTTitoc

juiooTTT

GTG niyHpG ne M Te^Hpiv


*.qtoHg^ IiKe

ecgn
feoA e
iH

Kiveiit

Kjvi

c^es^p

con
eir^si

juimicd..

TpqpoTTOTuyiH qjLiooTT

Jx nqp^vCTe

SSiAoq e

nTiw^oc

e TCOAiec

55A.oq

Tq[(5'i]'s

jnjujw

n cjs.p^* n Kkotk eqi

npai[A.]e gi
"saiq

CVqcooTTn e fio\ noTTe j>.q]':to geFoi. 56 2


TcaoTTit

neT

'xe

iiuioq
js.q^s.cfea)K

{jvTevge pevTOTT

CVtto)

giTn

OTajftw-se
jvttcl)

enoirtOT

TOTTnocq 2s.qTa<i<q nTequts^ivTr ^vc!ITq necHi ecsi ^0(3'c gccaiott e nnoTTe ^v'yco necc*>co ii

nqgo

'

2.^i>^'i

ec(3'toujT e

poq ecp tynnpe


juin

CX-Tw nepe 55 jutHHOje


je

nHT

e g^p^i e -sscoq

eiroiuj

iiTJvTrex

eTTOTcouj ecoToiiiq ngooiTT ngiojue e ^o\ niXJUt^s.q eTeno juiJt.oq e Sio\ k*>.T2s. ngeitoc ^.TTKOTOT e nes-goT UnjvT OTTd^^o KfccoK | !e ^OTM neTHi ujjvnT ottkotot enjvgoTT ncena^T e
6irn2s.T eitg^fcooc e7r^\ejuijrujnHpe \.OAA e poq* eqjuooTTT* eTTev^HT e Tii^-gfi mptouie* LTTj^HK e OTii c TnoXic : CTo njutiiTpc n riei.T
iits.c ajione
:

Sio'X

is-TO)

FoI.

dai

iJwgre:

IX-Trto

^TnicTCire

ic

H Tcpe ottovi itijui* hjvtt e Ttgnnpe* xx.n ne^c ite?:^*.picc.ioc


'i^e.

188

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

Fol. 6 a 2 JUtOOOlTT

ll^.!

nT^s.q^
n-soeic

lli.Tr

nCOItg^

2v'!rjlljd.'se

poq u oHneeooTT
.

e T^se

ni!vi jv

neT cho

soiii e iio\

scoq epppo jL.^.pe u\2s.oc itoir(3'c jV n-ssoesc epppo* s^qToirtiec neT jjioott* ^.HIOl^^^vI e aaottottt nes^cnouioH (joiiiT e poq eiroTrcjoiij
"se
es.

Suutoq

ex.

nosoeic

epppo

d^qnoiT's e f>oX
eqne'ss:

uxd^i-

AAomon

js-TTcoajq ose

mo
Foi.

fcoX:

^ n'soeic epppo s^-qTMo u Ut coSi^'


I
js>

fip'^efioTrTV

xjs.ijuito-

66
I

poq "se Tus^juitooTrTq e T^e TV^.'^es.poc "se M[e'y]6Hii THpoT e Tp LeTTJitevTT e poq d^TTto eTnicTeire e poq THpoir n-soesc epppo is>qTd>.\(ye neT CH(3' js^T^uinf e poq u^i U2s.t igen guiOT js.To> -se nujHpe u loiCHc^ iteTTjutoTTe e poq nodvjuiuje* H^ge on &>q(5^oiUT n(^i n'2k.i&.io'\oc julvl itq-^js-ijutcjonioif e-siT oTpeqep itofje qiijevnx.eTivor nee gcoooq TenoT Jx nei c^-utd^piTHc -se icjvk nj)>.i er Hne e n^Aie ct oirjuioTrTe e poq cse sconnn
^.Trs'ioiiT

d^qciOTii eTTAAHHiye npcojme


eTT-ssco
Foi. 6 b 2

gii

TUULb<

eT

iliLs.&.'y

SJjuioc '2e jji&.p ejnfjcoK e eiXHJut Tno^rcoajf SS ne|c-^oc n ic "se is. nujiv gton e ooTn noenoc
<7es.p

nciv5l2vpxTHc ne

eis^'Si

nneTrcnetrH THpoT

wHtxiKry

His.

IIe'2^vq gtocoq nc^i ica^n nces.Aia<piTHC nqHi ^se gwn nnTfinooTre tj^TVo ii nnnoT^

uin nndwT nTn-xiTOir e eieTVHJS ju.n niJuiHHiye eT fjHK nTttfican e TnHi:H n ci).6ivcjan nTnTMo JLin nencKCTTH THpoT Ild^pn^sooK xxK UnicTOC
:

THpoTT
Foi.

eT fiHK e nwjiv
nceg^s.p^^s.'^e
*T

"xe

nneirge e

pon

7a

nTV.efi&.piTHc

iS neT nJTOOTn

n^i noenoc
^

i3L

eT*2ii nneTTcneTH THpo cd.p n nc2s.iji^.pi Mc ne njvs -sine o^^K^<I^^^'\^vIon iTce^uflyes. oire'A.es.^icTon K&.Teiw neTTOTtouj (jtoujoTr gn oTTxiooTT ngHT eeooT

Gqujds.nJU.OTro

n<s\

oTd.

fio\

ngHTOir'

iiTe'

BY CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


o-Tcg^[juie

189

ex oott tc epiypui

7rj2vii'2s;to2^

pooT

coTTcopT

(sic)

\oinon
aaIi
i?ic

^i

m><\

js.qjuioouje Iks'! nc^^Aid*.-

piTHc
CT
Vi

juii

SinTcTOc eqoTTtouj
|

-sMKli ou thhii^h

^T^l^fc^s.ai^

Te
11

trhE

^lT^v

ueqcKeTH THpoT Gtg t^-sFoI. 7a2 kuit oi "stoc nujHpe u hjvth

JJi

OTeTrci^.cTHpioii Ii Tep qnuiiy C'xli Ii uujHpe niHiV. 15 ^K^s.^ Ti nepHT e s^qcMe Jxaxoo's- jl
nis'i

eT'sca iiuioc
11

Hc&.u.j>^piTHc
Ft

"se

neT

iiiv'scoKii

TmrciH CT

iSjLiis.iy

itqgcopTT niteqoirepHTe

h
Foi.

iiqcKeTTH HgHTC* jmeirep |X.P**"


a^TTca

^ gopnoT n
|

R[e]
iic^

.c^7.. -M-Oouje

Jv
js.7rto

npH^
is.

gcoc

"^e

con* sooc
i

76

se

jv

npH
e-sTl

goiTTi

nu&,Ke ujtone
Ticd.JL.^.piTHc
^.TT^JtOK

lt^.^^

i&

OTcon
g^pjs.1

IlnicToc

i^.e

jmu

^?rei

OTTiVft.KKOC
vi(5'i

AAJW-OOTT

neCHT

'

aiu KeTriynpe juin poq JteTTTSiiooTre jV ncd^Aji^vpiTHc <3 u ajioott UTOOTq Jvqcoi jjiUTp XP**^ uuqpuiAie aau MeqTfiiiooTre
e
'2s:eTriii*cto
:

linicToe

ne'xjs.q itoTiv

iieite^pic^iviioc

(v)

n(Si nc^vJUd*.-

ipiTHc
ieieXHiS
'11

"se

oTpco ne nicKirAHoc* eTGTiTfiHii [e] 6 js.Tg^uiTfi OTtouj u otruje equjOTUioir


j

Foi. 76 2

OTTpcojue

oTcoujT njs.q

i ii npoc:^HTHc 2s;(jaq T^e nis.i ivTeTUuioir

it^uje
ois.

js.tt

nifee

xiTi

se d^ nnoTTe g'caiiT IneTUUjHpe xiu ueTeqiiooTre e njnooT Kitoc puiTiT *LqTpe GiieqcwTii e \\ts.i ii jji*.i iioTTe e nqp&.u ne juori cynpecfiTTTepoc knis. fcjj^^oc eq-sicuiH e ueT e-yopeo'^cxoc ne
jepe

ncixJiA^vpiTHc

'soo

jSaioott

enqcsoo

<T^.p

K
Sai

'^ttitO(5'

uqt^'\is.c?^7rjuii&>

e ooirn e nuje er

07ris.js.!
ii<5'i Foi.

ii

nec-^oc
fe^-^oc

ii nn-isoeic ic

ne^c

jvq|oTroiU}fe

s.njs.

necsivq ii nc*^A.is.piTHc -xe nijut ne


eTOii

^'^

ieRp^.11

H ennne

C\.qoTcoj!
nis.
pis.ii

n(3'i

ncivx**.-

MTHc

"se icd^K jviioK

ne

^.ttco

jaootchc

190

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


II^Hpe
goocoq jS
e*^

uiA.'se juili nitoTTTe

AJid>.ps&.

ott-

npot^HTHc ne
ll^vC'^o^

mtc nwoTTe

itioT'Xi.i

ecseir-

juumoq
*^

nci<fifejs.TOit
Foi, 8 a 2 e-sii

-se ivqito\ e fio\ h uhojlioc 55 niioTTe ii2s.gJLt.eq e iieTTfji's ivqfiiOH

OTd>.

Ktoot

55A.oq
ic

d>.Tr(5'tone

55n OTeiAAe e nTA.qaj|u)ne iaH ne otta. -se g^^Ke coowe


*

eTnpo^HTHc OM ne njvi Teiioir oTTiye n c^oc


e

2vTrjjio'yoTrT 55jLioq

gi-ssn

eTeTitajton uitige e
:

poq

n'2HfsH

eTiTJ^HK e otraiujT \\^s^


jmoTTiic^
is^i'x
:

CX-iru)

itiguje evu

eoTtoujT 55

ITpaiJuie

2s.'Wjv uttd^OTraiujT

55 nnoTTTe

55*.'yi.2vq

Hee

nT*wqu|2s.'2e juTi nKeicoT*

Foi.

8b

AioiTTCHc* eq^^ wojLtoc Mes.q* "xe IT imoTraiujT e iioTTe n j55o.o IT Tepe coot55 e njs.i IT(5'i 2s.n&. iid^y^oc nenpecfjTTepoc* ^.q[(3']|cotiT gIT oTS'caitT KTe nrtoTTTe*

^"^

ne'2&.q 55 nc2s.4JLes.piTHC iTT2vTrTi>.&.q e nnis.Tpi*>.p^Hc


jvTTOi

-se

oktoc

npa^tt 55

pou

iia^itoTrfj

TCKnic-^c lyoTTesT*
jjiIT

a^irto

Kigioite gIT iteiinofee*


iiJs.iteo55

^W^. II\Hn
eujtone
|

pdwii

gi

c;)(^HJjijs.

npoiiuie
IT

eAAlTT2s.q

JJ.xxis.'S'
:

55 n-xe\ion

eTe Tnic-^c
IT

opeo*.TrcAi

xoaoc ne
e
Foi. 8 6 2

IWneoc

^A.i>iK2vpi'^e

ITgeitoc* ITgoTre
en'sto

poR

"se
js.li

HT

55iJiJs.Tr

55n oTcoTren ncoTu


|

iTceuiUj

55 nTJsJmio 55

n^oTTe
gIT
iic^

IT

TKge

55juioc

-se iiegfrnire

THpoT cooq

us^i ITTd>.

nnoTTTe
:

coiiTOTT

exp 55nicTOc 'xitot


IJ3

OTiyen g^uioT
eiuie e

line KJLioTTujT

ncjxj.^.piTHc

neT

cng^*

xe

gtoJ^

niju.

ITtjs.

nuoTTe
e

TivJutiooTT
eTr-xs

itJs.noTroT*

is.irto

xtIT

X^.^^.TT

CTHTT

fio\

55jio ott

OTTUjen oiAOT : Ktrnei Js.n 55

III njs.eHT ITcisJutJspiTHc

gH en ITnpoc^.XAjs.
js.

nec^^oc
&>Tru>

ococ

noTTe
-se

55

Foi.

9ai

jtji

npocmrnei n&.q nnoTTTe '^ eooT


uonoAAi^. gi '2ioq T&.ujes.'se n55xievK

njs.q

IT'^eooTT njs.q "se 2vq|'soiu e e


IT

niynpe

^o\ neqoi*

*^

CtOT55
js.

poi

c5

nciN.uiJs.piTHc

ngoifii

gOAiIrf OTcong^ e Sio\

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JEEUSALEM


eqo nujnHpe
Axoc
<V^
'

191

n&.i Titjv

ajkotchc

TJi.JUiioq

(^ Tepirct ong^

Ja

nioToeiuj
oTT

gcac

epujA.it

noiofi

OTTA.

ITiyHpe xi

niH\

wqei

oIi oTT^s'enH

"^^P^** ngcoq K goxilvf Ton ^Tr's;ooc cis.p n&i


:

iiq(5toiyT e

poq

iij*.qli!-

iAJUift.7r

nris.

nnoiTTe

"ssloocott

Md.p^es.ioii e ^otk
|

-se i?g(U)i gt

nujHpe 55
otta-FoI.

niH\

ceoooTT iJAtes.T*

goic

"^e

equji.iiX^
:

9a2

KgHTOT* uja^pe KeTJuteTVoc Xoq\eq e Sio'X ucege necHT KOTTi Kotri* ajd^MT oTrco'2sH RTHpq 6j*2se
i.

nu>6 M
Tg^fiui

OAiirr

ii2>wTes.p?ei

55 ngoofi
ujd^-se

IT

cit

ere

Td^i

Te

Td^i IlT^v

nnoTTe

jliIT

jjitoTrcHc

T^iHHTc
i

6ie nuje goicoq 55 nec'^oc K^^.T^vpceI .n TJUievTOT 55 ngtofc niioHTOii * nevi ITT*.Kd.jL.is. ius.k
{sic)

KgHTqA
1

eT
Jtl^).

n&.i

ne

n*^iJs.io'\oc

Iluje 55

nec-

^oc. A^qp 55 nec^oc


e
g^pjvi

oTtog^ 55 nd. ^oeic ic ne^c : Iluje nuTA^qujcone e poq 55 nitoir[T]e js.qes.\e


I

2ico[q]

55mim e55Aioq

g55 nqotrcouj

Foi.

96

2)<iioii Mipcojuie iTpqepuo^e g55 en pine Teq^v^e gi "suiq* d<qK2s> nTHTT* jHTpe iR^vT^>< noTTtoig 55 neqeiWT IT d^c^a^eoc nuje gcocoq ne 55AiA.Tr nT'sen en |55 nec^oc UToq nT*.qfci JUL ncso^'xeA* eT oiTTton JLxn nnoTTe neiWT JTiAHTC

A.qji.OTr e TfiHHTvT

**^

n-soexc

jgiTiT

ne^c nITT*.qA.\e TnoifioTrToc Hta. gA. pon noge TA.JLiiioc jG 55 nioToeiiy n^Ta. nosoeic 55 Ht^knoiregcAg^iie
neqsmonocrenHC ITujHpe
:

ic

poq

(CTcooTn OA. ITpcojue juIT ITTfcnooTre

e d.TOTT'SA.i

njnooTT e nKATA.HiV.'ycuioc

P
!

gA.

jtoge

nec-^oc [poJoT* AKTcaoTn ges. | nnT js^qoTregcAgne ITFoi. 9&2 e TAXiio n TKOifioiTTOc ^l^^^to A^qccooTg^ oj*.
e

[nTJon "xe

Ipoq ITc^enoc niut o !oc oiKonjuoc

goTn ITeTrTpo?:^H n OTTujocsn e nnocHtor on to nec^oc ^enT^s.nep nnocAioc n jiAoc g55 nTpeir nojgr e feoX gi xcan 55 necnoq jjppe \x negeife n a>t TtoXii ne^c ic nujHpe 55 nnoTTe
enAnotrq
e Jvq^

&.qeine e

193

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


:

CT (0U^
Wis^'i

Ic.R
iwHis.

"j^e

nce<juijs.piTHc
-ssco

Tp

qciOTii e

epe

l^s.^oc

JjLixooT

*.qpiynHpe
e\*c

a^.TTOi

js.quji>.*2se

Foi.

loa
*S

d.K'2s:ooc

nUjuid^q "xc jukjotchc

eq'2tco
j

jSo-oc cse

gHHTe

ivqKivT*.pi?ei 15

ngoq
Te

Ti

d^qeipe ii 111110(5' niijnHpe cit eT jlaottott K iit equts^

u^^XoKcoTT
JV2S.C

C\.uj

2e
2vndi

Kd.c

eienicTCTre

TiynHpe gcoooc e poq oco


"se
(13

nec^oc

C\.qoTru)uj6

n&\

na^^oc

^e'x^^.q it*.q

icdwd^K ncs^AijuLeiieg^

piTHC
Foi. 10 a 2

ukajtchc

Sine

K^.Tr e

poq

oir-^e

ueqiynHpe*

i^'Wis. ^.KcaiTAS nd,.itToc ojs.poq*

Gujcone

e Ttsroju. iijne^c KitJs>nicTeTre e ^tocxiq eKigjs.uiiiv'y poq juiu neqc^oc eT OTis.Jv6 II esse ncis.Aj.5<piTHc
itevq '2se epiyes.li

aaiottchc julw ihcott ujev-se haa


es.ii

jjiis.i

n
e'i

-^ttj^nicTeTe

e nes

uje

eT eKjd^'2ie e

poq

>o\ iigHTq* ^qoTTcoujfe M(3ri js-nes. ns.^oc nenpecfsTTepoc "sse e T^iHHTK A.II iSiAes^Te emjveipe iS nei jui^^eni uiynHpe s^W^,
iiies^Tr

Sine

eTCJ'ojui e es.cei e

e
Foi. 10 6 1

T^e nei jitHHtye


eT
oirtsX^

TiTis.Tei

e ottooujt jS
ic

nec^oc
e

51

neiij-soeic

n^e ne^c

jul

"se
j

iH

nne7rcKis.ii*:^js.'\i';^e

H TKge
2v
:

^ii*wUi'\h'<V.
(^al.

e nIiT&.qA.A

nec^oc

is-qjuoT

poit
CX-irai

nqoTTOJWj 55a.iw
e'2s:i5

eAAiLioq* gsv nuoTT'Sis.i

evquj'\H'\

n'A.^.K-

Koc eq'sto i5o.oc -sse nTTTivqTpe iiiepooir gjvTe gn e Tpe ttco) e &o\ wohtott iT(3'i i^eitoc iiiAi OTrg?VO(5'
itpcxiAJie
i^TTto

esw'\&.cc2s.

i^KRco 55jloc eirciiye epe


e

mepootr
Fol. 10 6 2

^evTe e
uiJLA

necHT

poc*

^^ttco

xiecAo

ecciwuje
(15

ecxAoAeg^*

neit[T]es.q(?Ti

pjvTc
llJOpTT

iiTeKcor^iev

niljOTTTe RAliwipOOJUie e goTTii iiiJuioTriiiooTre*


nn^.^^ eT 55 fcoA

JvKCOOTTg^ CA.p hottcot* d.KTiv*2pG eircooTrgc


*.iru)

sine

o55

h^ht 55 nxiooT

a.Knioui

55 nAjtooTT

d*.uivi<q

ntyoAiIvf Kotrott

s^kkco

ott-

AAepoc
jutu
'JK.

ges.

necTepecoAA*^*
d^.Tco

uiepooTT

j^.tu) Ke Aiepoc gu ej^Ajs-ccd^ Ke jutepoc g^ necHT e nK^-g^:

TeKXJtiiTnpoKiiocTHc

TO(5'OTr*

eitiviioTrfc' gri oTTTCjauj

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 193 _ _ _Te_ _ _ t KutriTtoc Te nRe^(opi>. ere juiii mepo ngHTOTT*
^'^ ** js.iTis.eoc' TcooTTg^ii! ngoT Sine* neT d<p XP**^ njutooTT* eT csw | necHT 55 nK*.o qitd^ge e poq* nviTd^q-

Foi. ii a i

cwTii
eXeijui

xicoTCHc nenpot^HTHc

^qrpe itejuiooTr

ct oH

*^

2^o&' eTp

M&.q eiruje ottK^ojui 55tjioK

jutnTCttooirc Jx nH'cH* jvK'^ xiis^eiu CTe nb^i ne nuje 15 nec^oc eT ottjvJs.^!

Tpe nej aaoot

\o^

cse

tor Te

(5'e Te^otrci*. juiivTd^is>K tiee UTis-utoito^ e fioTV. a ni uje n-soeic na. mott AAioTTCHc -se eTTenicTeTTe Kcyi it&. n'Xd.oc THpq 5i!

e-sn ukjvjv hxui

TeiioTT

niH'X

TeitoTT '^e
-xi
I

ok
11

x*.ivpe nKp^s-it -si eooTT

wee

oit
Fol.

TenoTT TH
Ks.
i^e

eooTT

inoeiioc e "sooc
e o pd^i e

imgfeHTe THpoT ^.TToo 5inep ose qTovi neirnoTTe* GqujAHiV


ii<5'i
is^nes.

Ua

nnoiTTe
'

fi^-xoc

^.tcjuih
e poi* tiq-

lujoane wj*.

poq

ecssoi a5uioc

"se

neT nicTeTre
ni
xajs.

iqiij^oioo JLX

ni toot

cse ntotjaxie e

nd,>5

ncooiiie

^v7^lJ0

uin
Tis.p

'X^.s^ir iijvp

s^t (3'ojjt

55 nicTeTe

TleT niCTeTe

e nec-^oc

-se OTrji(3'o[5i] 559Jioq

qud.j.d,.Te 55 neT qujnte ncwq eipe iiiiynHpe kTTco nT '2ii a5uioi* eq-si Ji nnTJ)>.qTnooTT | TenoT

Fol. ii 6

^e T

njiTd>.K

js.!-^

55jioq
IleT

55

nKHT
j^nev

qnis.wjaine nb^w e T^ie nic^c js.jid^Te n Tnic^c eT otto's


n-^g^e
d<q'si
n(3'i

oq ne nTHpq
!Trd.d.f!

CX-Ttio

nneT

SiiKy^oc

qjucopoT eiieirepHTr
Trjs.2vfe

ncnTe wkotti ukoo^ nuje 55 nTHnoc 55 nec'^oc ct


^qcouj e
T&.\s'oq
rs-in.

dvqiiO'soTr e n\js.KKOc 55jJioo7r

o\

eq'xco

5ijuioc

"se

njuiooT
it

*^

ne^c

^tH nqc'^oc* eqeujcone


ieitoT
a.iro>

otaioot u
eii^

?VH<3'e

oit

ujjv

en^ n
H(3'i

ncecco e

>o\
FoI. 11?^ 2

'HTq ou o-ynic^c
,

nec-^oc 55

ne|)(^c

OTTon uiaa ct nxcTe|Tre 00t 55 ne^c \\is.\ H*2sev'se

e poq sxn nqc-^oc rmeirujcco e jcenicTeTre 55! niXd^KKOc nes.! lh\ ss^Wd,. eqeujcone nes.T
js.u

''r55's

eq-sHq eqceviye
o

Tep qoTto

"^e

eq-

194

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


TecjLiH jS neTT^.c^c'eTVion

gn
ujjs.

Xe

neT

ofee

juuvpqei
d^iroi

poi nqcto* neT nicTeTre e nec^oc Ji

ne^c

fco\

noHTq
tt(3'i

jvT^iiTq
:

eqgo'X^ e nqeiui
o'y(5'coujT e
^.ttcjo

^.ttoj

eIT^wo7^fc JJ.AXi>.T.

Xtco H Tep
c^Qc
Jji

necHT
d^iriij^T

e
j

nTViSwKKOc*
Foi. 12 a 1

iteT nTic jSootr*


IT

jv-y^me

wi^T

(sic)

eTKOTi

neciAOT W OTTVi.Uin^.C

^^

H otroeiJi* d^TO) js-ttcooj e ne^c ic ju.n nqc^oc eT


e
iiis.1
(5^i

fcoX THpoTT* -se oTd^ ne


Js.

eooT
:

^c^s.JUt^s.pITHC

^qp gOTe

Tep eqccoTiJi iSn qoirto^ e

qeifee n(ji iiciKJLXis.)p\THc ivq^iOOK "se qitd.ce juloot gli iieqi^Tca u Tep qTUoe otom jjin ^^c^ireion is.qpofeis.

ujaw-se wcis.

necTd^trpoc Ktve con

^tu) n Tepe

q^n

eqnjs.p
:

ot

js-ttio

nquioKg^ WTe
q^s.Il^>u^?H
i\

nifee

xxn iteqd.qTtooT
"se
j

pcojLie

CX-TTto VI

Tepe

n'ifie*

jvqfccoK
Foi. 12 a 2

e-SAA

nA^^-KKOC

WToq
is.qndv?r

jL.ii

nqpcojuie

7^^^v|6I gjui

njwooTT Hcecco

^s.q(5'coJT e

Koc

n(3'i

ncvJU.2vpiTHC
oTrA.es.x.nes.c it
*

necHT eT THnoc
II\hii
C2s.

e nTV^-Kit

c^^oc

eqo wee w
^).TU)

oToem
eoTe

oTTjutuT's^.p
ei^qAAo^

gHT d^.qtte's aaoot ^U n'\^s.KKOc

s^q'ssi na^q Sio\ iSjuoq

2vqc(jo

*.qge e

poq

e Js.qp e fioX eqci>>,iije ^s.'^rto eqAojuec* C\.q(x)iy gAA-x juivt it^i ncis-iL&i^piTHc -ate ^s.'\Heoc js. ne|)(^c
CTes-Tppoc

eipe

Ti

gnujnHpe
js.qfeaiK
ujis.

nq-j iSnooTr op^^i itgHTii

^TTco
iibjyioc
Foi. 12 & 1

nTeTTitoTT

nneT
it^.K

oTr*.js.fe

bJiiKl

-se ncsi>.q itJvq TOIH ItAJJUies^I TivenTOTT


iic

"si

Tiit&.;)(;^pHJji&.
eit[it]
I

n-{

n't*

Td^JvT

gHKCi

KJ&

Td^juioi

nAAis.

TJs.npocKTntH ii2vq
njs.

nuje ii nec^oc ct oTivN^ ne-xe nenpecfiTTTepoc it&.q -st


ijL

ujHpe
oT^v^^fe

eT

it^ Snxtn

jmeiT'si ^pHJAJs. Jx nennS^ gjs. T*2k.iop2>vi lT\Htt eujoine eKOireep Te^Vioc TiooTrn eieXHJLi. it^ ujiiie ncd^ nTonoc t otw^'
'

ltT^-U^s.cT^vCIc

ii^

fccoK

TKKAHcia^ eT

JjuuLb.v

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


KHjvoe nvTexcoT nenicKonoc
eqcooTrg^
jui

195

uopeo-

negooTT ne
q*.TC2)<fctOU
T(^ojuL

nqoTTCjong^ e

^o\

js-ttio

eKUj^-iifecjOK

e TglH AA nOTT'Sis.I

d.TtO Klt^.n^.TP

eFol. 12&2
I

Jx

ne^c o

xxn neqc^^oc
oiriKb^^

OTjvixfe

Tot
a*.

nenpecnrTep[c] eT
ncxJUis.pxTHC
KltAjtooTT

eqoTtouj ctct ngHT


n\i>.KKOC
2vTrcto

wqTJs.'spoq gli Tnic^c


5jl

^vqcr:^p^^^?I'^e

UTivTrjujvgOTr

eTTo

n
*

giJ-is

eq-^Hq
lyjs.

UTeTTitoT
.'Xtto)

evTgTVotS'

e jfeo^

ugHTOir
khit

gn OTrnic-^c

wepe
i^niv
1

otuo(5' 55 uiHHiije

nneT

oTrivi.fi

^b.y^oc
*

nenpec^iTTepoc

eT-xi cutoTT

io\

TOOTq

I\,Trui

n Tep
iTc^'i

qwi^Tr ose

jSiAHHiye

onq*
T

A5iJiis.T go'xge'x iXsjtoq ^.tttcooii gooir Jvqei e ei'X.Hui

d>.qiaiR e^q-

juLiAHHUje
|

oicsi?

nTV.i.KKOc

d^irei

e eieXHiA.

^.ttco

uToqFoi. i3a
*^'^

^^.qI uiiAJiivTr eqoTTHg^ igwcoq oit icdwK ncivJus^piTHc wcooTT jmn iteT itliijijs.q Twiti.'ssui mhtIi noTriiocy

nujnHpe e
j\.T'2ooc
^"^JivKROc

dvcujoone
ni.It

s^tco noTriijoTcjs.js.iiTc

jsii

tc

i7is.p

n^i npcoute
e

eT oli nncoTe 55
js.

HTJsHujjs.'se

poq

Xe
W(3'i

nncT

oTrjsi<fe

niv fcis^oc nenpecfiTTTepoc finT jsTTCx) q'XojLs.ec eqo

ujXh'A. e 'suju

ivq\o
e

nuiooTr i.qujtone
*se IT TepqficoK

OTTAAOOTT
jiecHT

eqgo^^

CVt-jsooc

e n<Vi.KKOc ct AAAA.i.Tr

^sltll^s.^^

gK iiH^i.\
Fol. 13 a 2

iiTHnoc AA nec-^oc eqo nee noTr'A.jsAAnjsc n kco^t O U I OTOeiU 5xAAJs.Te JsTOi K Tep OTCtO JS^Tc^UTq

goX^
|e

AAAAivTe*

js.Trto

es.Tp

ujnHpe aa nltTi^qujaine
'\oAjiec

tteTTcooTTii
i. OITJS.

uwjopn -se nqAAOOT UgHTOTT iiqCOOTH Ci.I


ecsHg^ n
feis^oc
KoitiJs.
Js.nis.
js.

ucjs^hTV

i^qMisTT C gUCgiM
*

rcHg^
i

gn oT'so

eircHg^ ""^^.^

^^

ipT

OTTesivfe

cgivicoTT

Xe

T^se

ng(U)6

ncAAooT
-se

ji

jk-os"

11

^
i

OTTtoitg^

aau nqc^oc ct otriwjs^ 'rpqRise epe aJrictoc cco e o<V wgHTq e io\ aaK oTTujn gAAOT esTTco iiqujione

ne^c

o 2

196

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


poq
js.u

Foi. 13 &

enicTcire e
ii

Axn n[q]jc^oc vipq^

toiig^

a^Tio

'^'^

n Xe U Tep
Sn-tto)

pqitoTTgil* eirwjivttcco e 60*^ ngHTq eqeiycone n*.Tr o'yc)jS'2 e>.T!rio IlnicTOc eq-jsHq Kis.\oc eqc&.uje
OTT CtOTAJL

U>.I
bjs-'^s.i

fco'A.

TOOTq

JUL
"

niiT^vqwiy Kuecod>.i
js.TTfS'UTC

fo\

oil nAAOOir

d^TTcto

eneTepiynHpe c^&.p ne GueTreeuipei aa nTonoc as. nec-^oc H OToem eqo wee si oirTV.is.Aan^.c w gii necHT e n?Vj>.iiKOc

eq^oX^

liAJidvTe

ujoite
Foi. 13 &

lyd.TrXo

^ttw nAjvKKOc eqgn


uv)

Tccouje

55

nr^^con
si^'se
55!

gK

ne^c

xii^.cnojTVic eTnia<'2ca)

vTe7^ly^s.n^^s.p^^^'e \\(^\

nqjtiooTT lytone

uee
e

ujd^pe g55 ni<Vd>.KKOc n OTro55s eq-sHq k^-Xoc js.to)

q\oAiGc
s^TO)

siJvg^pevTT

GTTiyjvHgOAiOiVoc^e'i

a.

ne^c*
i

wcenicTeTe
lyd^qiytone

nqc^oc

ct

OTd^awfi
ev^roi

o55 neTToHT

THpq*

iis^tt

eqooTV^

nigoifi ^^vl

ncooTiT 55
feoX
Foi. 14 a 1
*^*^

nec^oc eqoTrtong^ W OTOIt MIAA* 55 nCCHT C nTViS^KKOC eT SiAiexT* jvTrto js.7rAiHHuje eqpoToeiit uee u o7riyjs.g^ u Koogr
ne;)(^c
|

jd.pe ^.^ ii^eitoc oitvi nAiesveiu 55

eqKHq* 6 T^e noonoT e ^ottw e

55nicTOc

^o\ gn

Tccoiye eT

Jaslx^-s-

^wTTcootto e-

iieTepHTT eTo u ott^ht Yi otrajT rTVhcijv 55 nucoTe 55 n\jvKKoe er


e

d^TKOJT
SisAJvir

od^ck-

SN^TruioTTe
(

poc

-^se

RTHnoc 55 nec^oc*
Kirps'Woc
i>.iiiis.Tr

CX^tco T^^ JuiiTTe'\k.-

^icTOc
TiynHpe
nuoTTTe
eT

d^iioK

wias.i:id^';^e

55jjioc

>,Tro>|

nTis.cu}ione

HHTe oTu
Foi.

d.iT*.A.coTVi

poc on itjs.6;^\ eic poc ou o^^^s.^T^.^H nTe


e
ntofsiy 55 nHer:^as.\jvionj
is.?r(jo
;

14a 2

Givitpee otoc 55 nec-^oc 55 nIT'soeic

^p
cse

n|^c*
js.

T&e ngHTonj

CH^ ou

viev^ev'Xju.oc

n-xoeic

epppo

JU^s.pt

^s.'^^CJa on e T^e niijivcse UT^s. n'soeic nu^.^^ TeTVH'X Xe 55 jLS-tOTTCHc ^.pi ujjv iiivi mOoJLa.viT UKepoc -sooq

Te pojune

2^7)

oo

on

e TJ&e

ice>.K

ncjvJLii^piTHc

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

197

nnoTTe
iiivq

AAnooTT

uiu neooir Jx nec-^oc Axn niTT>.qi!v'\e e

eitp ujjv ic nIT'soeic "xcAiq

n*.!

*lt

ne-^c
ooTr[it]

dwciyione
e
I

on n Tepe

icjs.k

ncis.A.d^piTHc es
ncis.

ei^HJui

A^qiyme UTeTuoTr

TewFoi. I4 6i

OTT'^b-iA-KOHoc* "se

qepuj*^ oil

nTonoc
d.U

IT TdwUis.cT&,csc

UJiS.

poq

dwtl^
:

OT;)(^piC^Js.ltOC

i^W^.

*.HOK

o^^c^<AA^.pITIIc
giT

6ni

"SkH
:

is^nid^Tr

Triio<3'

uiijnHpe

T(^OAx Ji

nec^oc

CX-iyo)

Jvqei

2s.qTevAi.oi

n&\
ujev

in-xiesKOiioc JS.TCO jvienex-ikpene Wivq

TpqiiTq

poi

ei-xto

laAioc -se

fcoiK

iic

fine iA necooir eT
14 6 2

iCCjOJpiA

UTJvKOe e TOOTI^V) e gOTlt e THK\HCies. AAFoI. ifre^c* jiqcooTiA e nuje^'ise IT THd^ein^Hcic* is.Trto pujevit |rqA.eTJs.noi oTwng^ e feo\* li otoIT iuaa* TlTu^wfeevn^l^e

iAAtoq
'it&.q'

n-^kieivKOiioc

ra^e

d^qf^oou iy^

poq
Hd.tr e

ne-sevq

cse jvAAOTT e goij^n e


:

TKK\Hcid^
.qKCx) IT

t^oa.
gIT

nec-^oc eT OTi^i<fc gIT TKkXhCIJs. jpiTAAJs.


(aIT

CX^tro)

nqpcoAie
i<iru>

^qnftwTT
e
-^

^'S'l\0(^

AA d^ofioc
ivquj-

OTTAiHHUje eirTVeKor^opei
d^qei
es>

d^qpgOTe
fioX
gIT

iopTp

"se

qH&.ncjaT

^cevfsH'X "se
iq'xco

n'xies.|KOHoc
cse

TKKAHcVd^ Aiirf'Xd.p oht H.q*Fol.


-xe

iSn
k-^

AAAiOc
!\t(jl>

linp ep goTe

ne^c

iid^ujonTT

e ne^'so) Saajiootjpoq js.q^Tio eqcoiTAi \ n^^pHTOii ITTe>sitiydi'2e e poq gIT le'^eniHX ne~ jpo^HTHc "xtOK e fioX e 'sstoq *xe H ^otreuj nAAOT
jW

jfco\

AA npqepnofce ITee e TpqKToq iiqiuieTis^itoi oIT cse iye<.pe eeooTT jVtco gIT TqgiH iiqoiug^
j(jone
gIT

Tne

e-sIT

OTrpqpiiofse
js.

eqnes.-

CTft^noi f'pjs.uje
<jfco\

IT

Tep
is.

qccxiTli e

nes.!

eoTe civgwcoq

iAAioq
5a

nqniiK
js.Trto
[

"^ii

fio^c e

poq

eqcwTAJt
Foi.

Jjg^.'se

nnoTTe

nq^ grnq

kj>.\oc' ITuji^se

I5a 2

198

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


pooT *.7rai KeT-sHq eis^csHp uoe n OTCH^e
ii&.2^pe>kq
Ke>.TA.

eT qcoiTAA e
OTTKCOOT

Hee
TiTd^qita^'i

ee

xooc
:se
IT

Its"!

nenpo^HTHc
js.i^
iTitis.
*

'Xc ne-se n-soeic


ujj>.cs

eic

gHHTe

TCRTd^npo

iTee
:

oTKiooT

ivTco HI ?Vis,oc

CX-ireic

oTit uTU'scaK e

noe n guuje e npoKgoT fso\* u eirnoeecic 55 nTVoi^oc

n'soeie

eppo

juti^pe

nn^^o

TeAnX

TJUtsiTeppo

nAioitoirewHc it^Hpe UTe nnoTTTe* neicoT juu nqiiO(3'


Foi. 15 b 1 *^**

neeMio ^.qei iiji.p[on]|ivqe5!io ng^ice* s.q(5^oo\q 51 n'2:&.ci^HT ITee IT OTrgcoTe^! ITT2s>q20Tfieq is.n TTTeiriioTT jvXAiv ITT^.qK^^.^>.q eqjuHp uje^. nenpoeecAAexd^
55 neiWT*

H Tcp q'scoK e Sio\ IT TenpoeecAiijs, ITT*.qes


h^^t*.

t>hhtc'
iiojuiiow

nqoTcouj*

ITc5'i

nITccop*

K&.Tis.

toiko-

55 noTcouj 55 nqeicoT* ITcec'^o^ 55uioq ois. port 2>.Tr(i) iiqAioTT ivTca uqTtooTit e ^o\ gIT TTct aaoottt

qujco\

IT

.AiITTe

iiqeine e

g^p^).^

IT

Tb^xyraxiK'-

'XociK' nqfjooK nSSuis^c e 2^p&.i


iiqgju.ooc 2}'sJi

iyd>.

nqeicoT

ITd.ces.eoc
i

neeponoc 55 nqeooir
e Sio\
"se
^v

o^^^^.JU

55 nqeiuiT

^Truiuj

AEnmre
Foi.

eT'sco 55jlioc

IT<3'i TecTpa^^*. IT n^s. nosoeic ep eppo e fcoA

15&2 2JS njuje .... 4Ai.p 55nHTre Te'A.HX "se ^.qndl 55 nqXi^oc
jMa^Xoci*.
:

oiriioq

ITt
IT

^K^s.g^
|

i^qcooTe
Js^q^^

TCTiKiy^IT

jK,

n-soeic

epppo

giooq

otj

&0X3L* d^qjLiopq 55iuioc* eTC t.i Te TCd>.p^ ITT^^.q'SJTC e (io\ oIT THd^peetioc eT oirb^^s.^ JLi2s.piis> ^.qT^v^.c

gxwooq
itoTTTe

&.qe.c

IT

OTrei IT ottcot H55Jia^q


eit

glT

TquiITT-

d^q&toK e OTitd.55 55 nqeitOT


CVqT^l^JUlIO IT

e.qg^A.ooc ITc^ ^p*>.i 55 neqeooTT : gi-xli neepoiioe

55nHTe

ot^oju. ^vqaAwpq JJjuloc


&.tco
:

ere

na^'i

nei
ej

nuje 55 nec^^^oc eT oTi^&.i

d^qoTq e opiyn
iwTra>

poq
Foi. i6rt 1

^.q-siTq
e

e ncsice

ii55AiiJs.q

qniveitTq

OK

ii55jL.^.q oIT

Tq

juio^

cITtc 55

^^vpjpoTCI\ goT^nj
juIT

^^

eqjd>.iiei

Kpme

IT

neT on^

neT jutooTTi

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


U'xik[&.i]oc
JLiu upqpttofce

199

cen^^eetopei
i

im

Htjvtt-

nicTeTe e nec^oc* evjuioouje


g&.

nec^oc

11(5^1

iii)^ci?eiVoc

C\.W<
.

oirli OTTis.

Ud^'sooc

it;s.i

oh SxAAoq" eTTOJOTrM ee Hgucic^not^opoc cse e T^ie o^ is-Trc^or

juLnoq d^TTco Tntj>,.eie Ji nec^oc e ^JUl^!^ u '^ ois.n T^e OT eireine Sijuoq e T^e iiiOT'^i^i Kd.^?iiojLtoc
juIT

OTon

iiijui

eT KcenicTeTre

^e

Rd^c uueTruteeTe "se oTreT

nec^oc n ic neT uht u KpiTHc


^^.rt

itqRpwte n

nT ong^

[uin neT] jukoott

GqitHir

i7i.p

gS neooT 51 nqeioiT jmu neq&>i?cf\oc nqoiraiito^ e Sio\ xji njLi&.|ei iJ nec^oc UTne iXiuto UToq nec^^oc* Foi. ee\nic n oToit witx er -^ u Tecr^pe^iric iooir git OT'scoR* jjieiT'scoK ^o\ 51 nfies-n^CAA*. ^.'2s:n nec^oc* eie juH UTe noTHHfe TKoXo^epd^ (v) t^p^.c^i'^e
isic)

16 a 2

g5i juii^ewi
ifcoA.
ITcis.

55 nec^oc

^55
:

55 nitd^

qoT*.j>.!

nqTHH^e Decree ne

JL.eq'2taiK e

Hwjd.q'^ioKei

U'^es.xjuitowion
{sto

Atu

iieniidl ^^vc^s.e^^.pTOil gOTj>.n

eTrujd.itqjpd.d'ij^e

ni^pH^i

u TAAiiTeppo

JJuuloot g55 nton| er OTb^bJi nit 55nHTre* -^H^^ir i7*.p o5

"se 2. nitis.7r npoKonTei it&.iyHpe A*Ii itjs.wjeepe -xe on e nTis.Trei e nwjes. niJiHHuje eTroTtouf >^itdvir

ccotIS e nuj*w['se] 55 nnoiTTe ^n otttMo eT^scon k fcoTv. 55 [njItTdw n-soeiLc] sooc -se &>pi ujjs.Fo1. | ctd,.p : k&.i nujoxinr nnepoc eq-sco 55jioc' -se js^pi lyjs.
Stjs^i

i6[ i

uE

nujOAinr neon IlfiOT n fieppe 51 njLinT&.qTe noo^* eTC n^.pjui07rTe ne e ^qg(A)n e TOOTq 55

iuiwycHc*

TpqujcocoT
it

oirecooTr

n Te\ion

eq:

OTpoxtne nce'sto gn neoire^po n teiTHi* -se nne neT t*wKO* Td.KO iineTiyepTi xiice Vnon gcocon nXd^oc n ne^pic^d^noc js.TriijtocjiiT
sHK e Sio\
ne^eifc It ^<T tcx)'\55 ne^c ic nIt'2toeic o*. pon : I^i ItTi>cjuid.cTq n(5'i Tgi*.iie SJuuie ju.d..pidk. Tnjs.p5

enoc

js.t

twTVJS
It

ItTis.Triy^.j)>.Tq

t?^p

i'255

ec-^oc'

55

nefiOT

fcppe*

ncoT 55nT*wqJTe

55Fo1. 16 6 2

200

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

oit none. U. gi'slT TneTpiv noog^* HTi^^^uJ^>.^s.TqT : ii eTe nij[&. n^oAiToeds. j\.TKOoicq nKp*.Mio b^rrei e iio\ juu ote nqcmp itoTiiivJui jvircnoq

jLxooTr

HTd.'T'seo

nqcitoq

ot

eic
j^ttco
ujjs.

gHHTe

q'2iHg^

il nc^oXtroed. e T^eTp^v u cone bo\ avw n<5'i necwoq eT UAft.i.T


C\.itoii

qv\*<fecoTe

TC7ruTe'\eK

d.ii'ssiTq j>.ii'Sd>.q n iie^pic^jvitoc CTe TUTd^npo Te JtAtt itncnoTOT oTTec^po UKHHi

gtocan

Tcp

u-icei

OTti e

^o\
: I

Foi. 17 a 1 uT\ic(jL>

e fcoX

uoHTq

i^irio ^51 necitoq u Te'^Vioit nTrioT03Ai neqci^p^* ^vH07^-

AAceTTe

THpoT

Ii noitHpou

HTis-TKis.

nccoAiJv 5i
(

ncsoeic Ttoii* UTJvTKes.^.q gii otrTivij^oc* j^ttco n'i Tonoc eT upiys. iToHTq SinooT* j>.Ta) \uxx ne UT^^qna<i
AiTT Xij.^.Tr iiis.iyTOTTitocq e fsOiV. ou iieT jLstooTTT ooToeT Iic< ni iijis.'2e : OT'2b.e e eijuie ngoofj ITcd,

ne'icoT

jmevTra^es^q
:

iitooTT

Hl'xto

v^2s.'\x.oc
Foi.
1

IiTevqTOTitocq e i^o\ gtt hct AAAtoc ?^.p giS n-scoiojue une"se ^v ncsoeic TOioiyH uee iS neT ofiiiy

7a 2

iiiaji nuTd.qOTT'scouipe e J^^qj^^ge gjs. nHpn h iiTi^qoTruivio^ e miaa eie TtoiAiiT e poq Tiiyopn JIAH Tei * J8Ai>.pi*^ TAAd^Ct'2k.Js.'\utH ju[ JU.&.piiS. TqJlJlJ..J<T

nee u

eTe Tecciovie Te
ivCSll

6
'

^^.csnoq

is.'siT

ooot

d^c^vtft.d^.Ke
li

es.'SU iUULAOq JvCCiMtOTUjq pOOTUJ iT nd^nocTOice Hooot e fcoX d.qp ^AAe eqoircong^ \o(L eqotrcoAjj. eqcco iv5iA.*^"y : Ilmicocu/V) oit js.q-

TITK2vC

nis.pjs.c:c'i'\e

iikts"

eq-sco aaaaoc nevir

-se

jmoouje

Sio\

nKOCAtoc THpq

siTeTU-^cfcu)

u OTToenoc

Foi. 17 b

THpoT HTeTsifeivn'^'^e jXaioott giS ^p^s.n iS neicoi ju.il nujHpe Axn mnixK eT oT^vd^fe : j d.Trto ^vqepH^
ii^.TT

A&

uTeTHOTT

TnuTHKOCTH

iJ neniiK 5i ^^.p^s.K'\HTon jLtmTci HTe nKcpoc ne HT^ T OTt^i^Si


-se

n-soeic Qsooc JS jhcotchc ne

eReoTiioq iiiioj

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


jLxn

201

iToHTq JLxn TeKcoixie* juiu itKUjHpe* ssm neKl5ajv'\* ttKTfsHooTe jLxn TiKujcon o^. oouiut Axn. eiiKdvd^
nT^.K
:

niJUL

Ilujis.

iTa.p

\\b<n

ncevwjq

ne

^ly^v

TniiTHKOCTH
e-iiu

nioooT u oTtOT RC UTev nenus^ ei Me^nocToAoc Hee c^ivp ii oiroeie u cnoT'^^js.ioc

aIaaoc iiqTqcuSige itqKes.ejs.ps'^e nopK Imu|oitTe juw n^^paioir* ai nc[o]Tpe nT&.TrptoT xtimctoc wq'sto Jx ne(3'po(3' gn ott^i-s h|ohtc
j&.qfetoK e

FoI. 17 6 2

Xoinoii eqwqcK*.i ISutoc giS ngSfie e Tpe nooTT line ei ^cowjf iic^. RKepoc 55 ne^.p
ecooOiVe
e
'soiOTT

H^^iioTfj

uce-^oTuS THpoiJ^ ucee'ipe u 0'y(3'po(3' e e T^e nuiq axu. TeiOTe UTdwcei e scaoT

^o\

Tne

neiicsoeic ic
iiiteio re

itK nHOTTTe* T&.I ocotoq tc ee 55 * ne^c jmi? wpwjjjie eT oT^L^ii ere


e&.qKd.e^s.pi'^e Haaoott JL.n Kpoq IUJLX llJivWT nllTHlie

Hi^nocToAoc

fcoX gll TC0'\i5 VtlAA

ROCTH eT o^^^<^s.fe Gj^qTunooTr e -xtooTr 55 na^ps.kAhtoc nenuK eT 07reves.fc neniid^ u TJtie d>.qjLies>ooTr ncooT iisjui* ^>.TaJ^v[cse oTi ouKeis.cne iicecooTit 55juioot b.\\' 2s.Tipe u onitois' n^oxi* aau gTiiynHpe' eTeme u it&. n-xoeic oTiK ^.qeipe uiye oipis. *<qeipe ice' OTb^ d>.qeipe 55tjta>a>.q Ilivi TenoTT ne nnepoc

foI.

i8a

'A.c*

_ _
11

He

'it

UTep

wjdw
{)>.

HCHTq

K^s.T^v

noTreCJs.g^ite

ju.

ncsoeic

^nes^ujH

u<5'moTrcojui

jtxn oirdwUjH [.ii]

k Hpn
50^
^IT

Aiu

glTv^^^iVTVei

ucstxi

55jutc -se A.i^piiei e

ioTTOin^ e

^o\

HTii'^ TVoTrXis.i ita^q

^e UToq ne nuttOTTTe i^non OTu e UJ&. ^fccjOK ^p^wi nqeitOT iiqgJLtooc


2>.Trcouj e Sio\ 55*jioq ecsn Koeuoc eppo

gu ^iTv^'e^'iVuioc H Tep nq*\.oc


i

OTrn2s.[Ai]
dv

55[juoc nwoTTe eT THpoT*


OTr^vd^fc
UJ^)^
:

eir-scxi

Xe

n'soeic
gjuiooc*

Foi.

i8a 2

otrd.d.fc

^i

nqeponoc
-se
CX-uj
:

eT
ivpi
c^e.

CX-TO)

ne^^se

ncsoeic 55

juuiTCHc

nj)vi

uujojutur
itO(5'

pojune

ne nKiy2v eTO

neon Te 55nooT HI

203

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


nes.1

M&.Juiep&.Te
pojiiine

t ujoon
JJ.

CTe nujev ne

nujopTT noTcouo^ e Sio\

55!

n e6oT tc
JS.

nec^^oc

Tfee

OTT
is.

THepJ^s> 5a ngd^c^ion
2SX<3^o'\

wc^oc UnooTT
fcoA gn

6ni

i^H

MlIOTT'ik.JS.I

e TiS.tt&.CTd.CIC 51 R'SOeiC

eT-scx) 5SJL1.0C "se 55!n eqTOiiOTTK e

ueT

jutoiOTTT*

d^Wiv ttqxiiveHTHc
Foi.

imTivirei
jvirto
j

IT

TeTujH

*.TriiTq

n-

18& iQsioTre* eiiettKtoTK*

ne

neTrxieetre eiygon 55

A'ai.

neooTT 15 nec^oc ju.iT eitocHnnoc


TJ^e

Kd^Tis. T'ii.iisTHnoc

TepiviKsTioc
gfcpevioc

juiT

?]^i\Trjuicoii

ITjs.no

n^cjoiiT

TTnioTT'a.d^i

ooTn

ejuiJLiis.eTTHc

55
j

nlT'soeic

xxn nec^oc 55
g55
goTTii

niT':soeic

Gnepe
t

oTiiOfy
i

55 nompi**.
n'2s;0ic

ngnx

ITITiioT'a.is.i

iTTd.TC'^o^ 55
oTisd^fe

nwje 55 nec'^oc

eiroTujuj

TUiOTn

juiTmcis. Tpe n-ssoeic poR| 55juioq ^o\ gTT neT aawottt Gitepe nuje 55

Foi. 18 & 2

nec^c Toa e nKd>.o o55 njuijs. TTTJs.Trc^o^ 55 n-isoeic TTHTq H Tepe nujTopTp kotti kotti e fio\ "se nepe 55jjies.e7rTHc gnn e tSic eoTe ITniio'y'2k.da
|

nijs.qTcoo7rn iTf^i icocHt^ nd>.piui&.eivi^. is.qei ujjs. KW'i.HJuioc ne'Sivq iis^q -se eic HHTe js.TrcTritfeo'y-

^eTe

ITi3'i

m'ioT'xek.i

aiTT neK.p^iepe7rc

JUtTT

nceene
!

55 ncTTngl^pion
(^e JUivpTTfiiTq IT

-se jiAJs.pITppKo^ 55

nec^oc* TenoTT
evTf es

Tugonq

"se TTiteTreipe 55 nlTTA.Trnecites.Tr


e'2i55

AieeTTe

poq
Tc

^TTcaoint 55
js.Tr<3'iue

nTTpe^wition

TTTeTTujH
juTT
aaIT

55 nuje

OTt^b.ii e

nec-^oc
goTTii

TT

poq
(.SIC)

nTiT^oc nTis. ni"\j.TOc o-sq e WKe e.\^T eTTTOKc poq n&.i


eiiq|(3'i':i

Foi. 19 a 1 ITTJs.TrofiTOTr

e nctoAAjv 55 n-xoeic

aaTT

neqTT

^e

opTe
goTTii

^.TrgoqTOTT jmTT Wiv iicooiie e TJ&e eoTe uiOTr'^d..i CX-ttco

55n

oTTojfecoK e

ne-se 'itocHr^
*>.

tiiKOi'XHJU.oc 'se A.es.pTT ccoXiT 55

nwje

necHT

nec-^oe

TTTvTj&iTq

aaTT

nec^oc

TTTTTRd.&.Tr

goTpii
IT-

e nTJs.t^oc

nAjiJs.

TTTevTrnd*.

nca)juies.

55 n-ssoeic

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


HTq'
eng^
KJS.I cTjs.p

203

noii ne* jvtco


nccojuijs.

Hn
sc

ikjv ccojui*.

H^HTq
gHHTe
iiJs.5

H AXH

Tei

CX-tco
'

eic

d^qTcooTTM e 6o\ glT wct jacoottt d.Teipe gi OTrii e js.TT'siTO'y e nT&-?^oc enq^Hii i?i<p e nAi2v
iiTi<Tc-^o

oim

J5*jioq
mjl

noine
'\^.^>.T

epK TT^.npo
eixie

^.TTCKOpKp iJl >.too iSneFoi. I9a2 JiTb^r^oc ^.-yfctoK

gHTq

e nHT^.TJs.d^q

uoiriiof?'

TioToeiuj

juuLl^s.e'yTHc

6hk
:

e ^T^s.d^oc iSjLiH\ie

epe eTruj\H\ K-

TeTujH H'2ioT
MX
Td^X^s"

^TTui
ic
ii

oit eTT^ii

tt

MCT ujcoue eTcss


OTri<d.&

giTit

Axn nqc^oc ct
ers'&is.'Koo's-

gcoc

Te n-^a^iuiaiitioit
e

Hpcojute* eiruj evil's tog^


11*^11

e nTd>.r:^oc uj*>.troi)uj
:

fjoX

-se ic d^qeni-xijn^*.

gn Tc&.p^
ii

^T(x> n Tep otc^ot H-Utoq


is.q'xitOKi Itcooq

eic naje

nec^oe

giS nTd^c^oc
noes'

eq'^ gice
iiTd*.

pooT

CcotIE

oil

^Ke

itj-iiicooTe iiiieiOTe iiis.p^ivioii

it^nnpe qs.ooc e poif


eT
e
aa-hjvtt

iteTii
gli

FoI. i9 6 1

OTpwjme u
eieXfuui

lo-yxevi

jutneToeiuj

Xc

e-yplJijjiJvo

RXeond^*
e-sen
e-sH

juumevTe ne n eqo noTivKpoc* jSn


oT'i^e 011

nqpis.ii

ne
eiieo
Js-Ae

qjtiooiije

nqoTrepHTC
UT^jitH

Tin quj^iS (^otx e


uj^.irTis.'X.oq

en^*
.irio

^.W*.

Hce'scoRjtieq
'

nceosiTq e
u*.s

nxijs.

ct

qoT^

eTTooTrpioK fcwK

poq

jvTco

neT 3X.d^Tr iSn

qfecoK gSS nujcsiie

SHnjs.pi)<nojL.oc* UiOtr'^es.i

HTd^TC'^o^ Si n-soeic

'

ii neooTT
'2se

^ po\i
Kes.Tis.

e tootoit CX-qgoiii

wqgiigiv'X
itd^i
19fc 2

iinp Komoitei

xxn

mo?r'a.d<i

its^itOAJioc

e Tfce OTTKWg^Fol. CTOTTCxiUJ e UIOtIoTTT it ic nilJ^wCCOpeOC Si co |iiH oTTt^eoitoc* CX.IIOK ^cooTTii "se nuiHpe

jnito-TTe

nnpor:^H^iv im neiOTe iinpoit^HTHc* CX-irto d< xis^peiev Tucione -snoq gn oirnndl! GT OTrjs.i>.fi exe Te neT iTjis.irTiyeepe iT nXeones. ncoon ii nev eicar ^^Tto JAioTTTe e poq ^e icos^kiui "se iine coTren '"^nicTeTe gooTT eng^: OirnnK

ne

204

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


Dei
pcojtie -^e

5a

n*,.p'>(^es.i?cce\oc

'xik2s.ioc

-xe

K^ecxines.

eoTnTis.q
nqpivit

JlAXb^T

n oirwjHpe
IIs^i

Sulioito2s.qujooit
|

ceitHC
Foi. 20
i

ne

g^po7rr:^oc

'xe

2pi nqujoue Suiaot


n^vTr

n Tep qp oukotti

owC
(5'i

IT^oot

A"^

&.qiiTOii5SjLioq* 2i<qAAOTrTe tteqgj[ig&.'\*


ne-xis-q
11

K?V.etonjs.

-se -si

hhtu
ic

I?

OTrpooAie

it

"Xis-Touioc

pqi^g^i^g^

uiM[]

JUl^s.pq

KdwgKg^ I

nTd>.r]^oc

ii

nN

ujHpe
njs.

^iTOTtoq n

niijv'^cap^wioc

Ts^TOAiec JS

lyHpe ngHTq*

C^iroi eiujdwitJUioT gco


nqujjs.'se

TOJuec

jDulioi

iTgHTq
r^oc
fi*.TOii

2vTipe

K2s.T^.

Js-Tcjuiiiie

55 nTSwK'^.eo^^^.

iKi^ eqoii^ iT^i g^poTTr^^oc

nujHpe n

ewTToi juiuiicjs.

gooir cit.T d^qiSTOii Iix.oq* ei\e ncj^feTuLsuLiK'S'

ne negooT t

^.tco

JSn OTtoiy

C'si ii.

nqccojui*^ e iio\ e nT^^tf^oc e fco^ JJ. nqpes.CT ':^e ere


Foi. 20 a 2

uiie7r6\ ncdw&&*>Ton
|

noTi^ Tmces>Md.TOU ne
giosu

e<,7r2s:iTq

fcoX

nTd^r^oc

oTxntx
*

nnKOTK
&.TrTooo"Tn
^vT(JO

nqeiuiT "xe gcowq ivqTa^^oq e ngoTpiow

AAAAoq

^.T^iiTq

fioX iiSIuiivq

eqoTTHg^ iTctoq

itqpijjie e
i.e

nqujHpe

^n

otriTO(3'

tig^ne

Tep

e nTs.t^oc ii ic OTnoig^ awToirtog^ iS nqcojjuijv e necHT e-siA nK^^.o d.Tui jvirelice nqeicoT giivTii nTiwt^oc 11 IC ^.To) eitqii^^ne e nqiynpe n^yi K'Xetonev*
eqpijL4.
^esvxioi

eqcouj e feoX
e
iteitegooTT

^Xe
tt^vI

njs.

ujnpe HjuiepiT

^i-sii nR;s.^* gu) iims^fcioK


Foi. 20 6 1

epe ic nni>.'^topa>.ioc uct juicoott* ^s."^ra) d>.ttOK eqTOTiioc to^) ujiv poq ne Tis.n;vpivK2v'\i IJuuioq
ite
t?
:

iiqTOiriiocK

11^.1

ntKi

ci.p es.qTOTiiec guKo[oTr]

jvTca
\

Ah

ceoii

nciojuiis.
ii

iteAJix.is.ii

iinooT

^qTOTitec

*.iid.

Tiyeepe

Ub^KT
nec
lo njs.

i*.eipoc ^^vp^Hc^^lt^s.^?tJa^7oc ncoii utkeic -^Ke OTres oSa ncoiAtev iinooTr : ^qTOTniicoii e fco\ git itCT aaoottt

'\^v'^^.poc

nAnit
epe
u)^^.

AiepiT

it

ujHpe
g^pa^K

euise nqoTcouj ne
e gOTii

nivi

nosoeic IC ujen

e TqAiTiTeppo

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


goTTit e n;)(^c ic

205
3LM.

nic^c
WK^onis.
e evqei e

HTetriioTT evTrK0(3' itc^

gli

nqfe&.?V

eTTHnoc

itc^oc

oToeitt

^o\

oH.
:

nTis.r:^oc

d^qotrcog^ e'sjji ne.i^\o(^

Ji

neT AiuiOTT CX-TTui jiTeTrHOTr itoir (3^i neT juoott ivqgjuiooc


nqeicoT
e
osU.

js.qT|tooTrM

uTeT-

Foi. 20 6 2

Tep

qMis.Tr '^l^

wari

-se ^^.qTCJ0O'ytt ivq^iiooc ITcyi


npd.iije JS

nqujnpe
:

A.qoitcq g^p^vi nq^HT C\,q^.gG p*iTq e-sn nqotrepHTe <qpee eiyse iSn OTri5Kis. HioT'i.&.i -^e ct AAOoiye MjuLji&.q by-s-ncx^ n eiteg^* gOTC Td^gooTT -xe ivTitei>.Tr e nt"T juoott eqgjuiooc
^.Tto

_
w.

nqexoiT eqo

noTs^Kpc eqnHT e
glT

n*.! c&. jjiii

poq
uepe

is.qTtooTrii i^qa^ge pjs-Tq

TeiTAiHTe
iii4a

IXttio

uioT'^^jvi "sio j[iju.ot


ne'2s:^.q
|

TOTitocK

itivT

ne UTe^qM*.q -se oTpcowie n oTToeiw ne


-jse

UTivqei e ^"A.

gii nTis.r^oc
gi

eqTOiOTii
scoi

^j^

ottc-^oc

Foi. 21 a 1

K OToexw
d^iwng^
KeiT'isto

&.q*.e pis.Tq
eic
IT

UKe con
iJjuioc

gHHTe
:

is.qTOTruocf ^.Trw TeTiidwir e poi js-irai


ivuj IT

^^

KiVon&>* "se

ge js-Rxioouje*
IT gIT otrlToj?

niju.

ne

ITTi>^qTis.\(5'OK

^qoTOiujfi

pjs.uje

eq-xto mJjuloc

ose nuTi^.qTO'Tnec

nd>.

ojHpe

neqcrtd^TT
Td.'X.^yoi

ne
:

'^siitTis.qijiOTr

IT'^ge

C\.qivxiJs.gTe

IT

iiToq ne UTi^qT(3'I'2s ax nqtynpe


^It

i^qfeooK

itSijuievq

(^s-n

TnoTVic
ajiIT

oirnoar

IT

p^uje

eTCJiAOTT
Ic

nnoTTTe:
Ic

ujnpe ne^c se oTTiioc?' re


ivKJiiui

nIT'soeic GTUiuj e
tiT(5'ojli

nqjULOiiocfenHc IT ^o\ eT'2sto iXxioc*


ivTO)

nn^.'^cop^.ioc

on
^^^- 21

cong^ IT

gS5 neT niCTCTre e


IT
mjL

ITTKaroIi

nuc^oc eT OTris.es.fi ^Pq^^ tlaxis. IT OTrXTrnei 6 poq


:

d.K^ nTOiOTrn
njvi:

nd.1

OTTpa^uje ms. ujHpe

eqo ncn^.T
d.Tco

juiIT

OTrTe^VnA

Gnepe

nTVa^oc

THpq

nTs^qigcone cooTii e nITT*.quju)ne

nTis.?V<?o

206
jututooTT

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


;

eTTpiynnpe K'^.eto^^^ juiiT -se ^.q^Vo e &o\ nqujHpe "se is.qT00OTii ^3x nqujuiite ct w5Aui2>.q : e J&o'A. 2 ncT juloott ^TOi jvqTpeireiwe it^.q n-

f
uj

1
1

ji

'f

ncy^H^f^ Kwjonc
Foi. 21

AAU
jvTrco

H nqpa^CTe
fc

nopr^2s.Hoc 2s.qeipe pooT 07ruo(3' ^^XP'^^****' d.qctop e xwott


&.q2v2s.7r

MOf?

'

'

''

^trco nqoiio&.A
juili

wpjut^e

I\q-

|!ii

j|
mi
!.:

AX

wqiyHpe* js-q's[i] [ fijs^n^cxtjv Aili nev uToq nqni THpoT ^u nps^n e neiuiT jmn xan nenwsC ct oTr2vjvfc 6 ^.Tujcone n nwjHpe
igjs.
:

a)K

j>.nocTO?V

dpi JUl^^eHTHc

it

ccoTn eTTi^ujeoeiiy 15
i.e

ne^c jmn
e

nqc^oc KT is.cujtone
:

Hiott':^**.!

n Tep

oirnis.'y

^tynnpe

2s.TnicTeTre

ne^c

ic:

AjievTeTc -xe

xxn

Me?]^*.piccdvioc

n Tep

He^^ps^AiOTrctOTli "^e

se

iv

^no(3'

e^.TT'sooc Qse AJievpii

u ujnHpe ajoone oaS nT&.r^oc H ic poKgq oii otkco^t j^troiraiujefi


eTr-sco

ii(3'i iiitO(5^ iiTC'yttJ>.iT(x>i?H* juiii iiioTT'Xis.i

aaaaoc
eujtone
ii<3's

iiwi<p;)(^Hepe'yc

-se OTroitig^ e NTTujeTujOTq ott^ii


"si

neTpis.
Foi. 21 b 2

AAepe nncogr
[e]

jtiAAoq:

^'\?V^v

ngto^

p^v[lt]

nHTii*

AJii>.poTrJOcq

iiiiieiTii

iiioT'X2vi

iiTe TJuE
IX-Ttco
s.

nqp

nuteeire OTrtone^^ e feoX e


pis.iiis.q

nTHpq

ti cTTjufcoTr'X.iJv e

THpoT

jviTTft^iyeoeiuj ii

troXic THpc
iigioxie

ese'A.Hut etr'suS iljuioc

-se iioooTTT
^ii

jL&ii

eTigjs.iicegep eiVii e Sio\

iieTHi*

CTiw^iXoii
nTJs.r^oc iS
d.ii

HeTrpi?2vCTHpion ujjs. ^.Y^ssX esiGTriice nik.oTOir .':s.Jx juiJs.poTr6iTOTr iiuiHite


n'i

juii

nX^-iioc -se ic

IleT OTTiid^ge e
CX-TTio a^

poq
{sio

eqeipe

ii-^ge*
ii

iijs.Tio |a>.Trd>.d<q

c7rnivcTrn2s.rfaicoc
:

iiceujjvTq

otrTpdw^juH

ng^oju-iiT

ticttju-

^OTFXiis. lycone oii eieTVHJut

THpec
g^p**.!

en

OTTCTrnHeie^.
ii

eireipe !iTtoc iAJuiHite


Foi.

ujis.

e neoToeiuj

22ai o^*'Cnd.cid.|itoc
2vTru)
UJJS.IIT

neppo

njvi iiTd^qujcoq ii

JULN

TOOTOTT e
ii

eqei e-isii iiioT'^&.i io\ Tip 55 njvi :


AAii
eiepiiiiid>.ioc

eie^Hii THpoT iJn ottk^.


ii^d.*^Hnoc
^.tco

K^s.T^v

'iwcHnnoc

ngicTopio-

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


c'pa.r^oc
:

207

d.ajeqfce

Kpo

Jx neoeine

-siu e neTr-

goc Te nTe owttos" Konpi&. ujo^ne* gi'xn nT2vr:^oc u ic* eT'xooce O'S'not^ c^^^p nTis.KO ^.qnTq e-xTi e TnoXic THpec
oeiiy

5iJLl^.^^

ly^. oir2vcn^.ciis.itoc

ujOAittTfjiv

(sk-)

CX-TUi

d.qen^opi'^e

ttujOAiJir

ITigo

KHAie

6 d^qco^Ni jutnToAoAii^ioc nei^p^xi^^ ^ TeKen^^.*


|

eq-slo JisJLc

Xe

i5^pK^>^ moT'XJs.i e ^Jjl n2vpgHcid.

Foi.

22a 2

goAoc
e-su

gIT Te;)(^u)p<
oT-2>.e

u khaa* OT'^e Hnp


K&.&.Tr e-sri

K*wi.7r itepe'i e

niyocnoT

iii^pa)T

A.np goXoc

aah npTi o-yxe H'swoott juK iteT oT-xe itT


K^es.
i

mo

Hc^eiiHAid.

a^troo

jutd^poTrp

es.XcjOT

THpoT
io\
e
UivTr

OK Te^copes. Ii RHJUie* 1 TOOT thttTi C\-T(0

jis.itT

oTujine mcoott e
tteiT'^

nioTT'ikJvi

gxce

ngOTo
oeiuj 53

CToiiiKO iJjuiootr
f^d.pjs.a)

Hgoire iteTioTe
ii

55 neT-

eTo iioi:2*.\

oiriyHpe wjhjui gioire : CX-Tw we jL.eTrjp ?V.d.js.7r [6p]i>vioc osuioope it Aioq] | e 51 neeooTT itJvq s.'XTvla.] MeT^^>.p^).K^v'\I

Giiepe

iij*.pe

RHxie wpil e juht wptojuie


Fol. 22
fc

iiT

Tpqco e pooTT* ncsoeic


THpec CT
jvTco
iixjis^'y

^:^^.p

^s.qeMsoo^^

e T^ie

ttoA-

xa6

juHpi2v UT2v*.CteV) e goTTii


Il^vI

poq

A^oinoM

T<7elt^sI^v

WT 2>^Tc^oT jS notoeic JS
itu iieptooir*
juiT?

neooT* CVcouiit e

co-xii

eTgwTfe uccoot*
^ii

on

^\iJLioc
iiuuiooTr

nitotrTe

eme
w

osiooir

gngH^iwcjcm : Gpe e T^e neTTiiofse

nceene

"^e iiTJvTujO'STf

TCTiiHoii^

itetreiOTe

on eieTVHAt* ^.Tp nofc^ e lin oirgtoc eiTvi e "suiq iiKe

S n

\oinoii &. gHno^ T\ Konpis^ ujoone ^i-xn [nTiv]gioc Te Ktc taa \js.&.'y t^oc ii IC Ain [enKp'^wioii ep neqjuieeTre kkc con* nTV.Hit iieTiuio'yTe e Tujopi*.

con

FoI. 22?* 2

nKpa^mon n
ns^'i

Tc*

"se

nKo\uoejs.
eq-su)

H(?i

n'iLi^.fio'Xoc

Gneqenenoir Jaxxoc Im nTis-ir-

ujoone itd^q KgenepeTHC* -se ^nd>.M ii np nAieeTre ii nec^oc n tjuhtc HqcooTn pco d>-n "se <^nc ne

308

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


-si

nTe nec^oc
^TTco eiyse

eooT

nT&.TrnicTTre e
js.

poq

nepcooT uin oTon nijuf nceujTivui e npco impnHtre


&.Tri
:
|:

weTo

uopi'i^HOii n-^iivfioXoc oTcouia

gcon St nec^oc: o-y^e o*\oc uj^. fioA

^Ws^

xxn

07r^<5^ii(?ojui

enq'^coK^pd.?:^!

eiinicTOc* u^ys nec-^oc* eireipe


Foi.

H nquteeire THpoTrj
euji^qgOTn uTCTrujH
o'yu'yjuir:^ioc

gii

on^ ngHT i^

'^

23ainee

It

oTroiKcait eT^^'oojigf e

**^

CT^coiyT

poc

w oTTgiKOiu i^Wd. eiyxe ^.Trgonq n ottkotti


gelt TqcTojui*

poq ue

*'

"

enqTUTOif e
eqtiHT

npH

nqoTTOiug^ e 6o?V.

H negootr* 6qo Hee u


Tiq4jiJ><
Ii

^o\

ii

lyeAeeT

w^ge gtowq

* e T^e neiTKcog nec-^oc d^TTgonq h^i uiot*^*.! e n'xoejc ic eeooTT e i^iyn ne^c IX.'Wev d^qoTTwwg^

^o\ eqo
iiepuiOTT
Fol. 23 a 2 ItJwTT

ii

Ais-iinpoit e ngoiro
itotTTe

cievCTHpioit sxn tcotcuv

xiix^i

Gq^^ C2s. e neeTIIec-<^oc neT ttis.ujTe u Gtkio iS-uioq n^^pHne


UKOTfe

JvTTtO

eTKCO iJuiOq
^'^ooupis.t^i

0\<2s|eM WeiJ'g^pd.f'TOC

gn

iie'y<3'i'2
:

on

gH
:

nHi unepcooir n^i

nec-^oc

Cenncce
AJ.U

JSAjioq gsi negiooTe

gi-isu

wecTHWoc

eqeiytone iii>7r ct SL oi-sIT nll^vUJTe [ii]ijji ttd^n2>.pivce ne-ssHT Oil U(?i nec-^oc* eqiioTgjS Saaaoott e tte[)(^ijulK otoii
AlUill

UROOg^ UHs

Xe

AAU

ilTHTr CT ItivUJT

H! gI-2SU nuOIHofilOSl

iieppwoTT
ttiju. 11(5^1

'-I oien oh eq"^ ^Jvpic Ud^TT c22k.i eT oTiKb<^ weT uTe nec'^oc itis.oirnoi^pi>.c:^e

gi^
Foi. 23 6
1

pooTT
AjiiT

Uf

Tf^oju.

iw-yoL)

niyoTujoT

IT

iie^pic^iv-

HOC

iinxcTi oc]
ii^'2ili

**-'^

Kocjuioc

IleTp Ajs-Jvit Hgco6 UTe nxHeiTKeT ckuXhci^. js^'sK nec^oc


|

nec^oc

nec^oc: 2.P*^* nec'^oc: IleT^ipo:^u)iini enicKonoc h KTVHpiKOC ^s.2s:H nec^oc jv-ixIT nec^oc Ileirfcd.nTi'^e eTcr^pjvi^i'^e JAxxooif gU TKoAHJUlfcHepj^ glTH RGC-^OC : IleTe OTHTd^q iiJIe15'T^s.'^.e

IleTTCJUieH

ne eTrcia.cTHpioii
iw-siu

dw'xu

eTci*. e

JLl^vT

iS

nec^o^ OTHTq ottho^ n

Sioioeiis.

JxAXiKT

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Ilec^oc
i?d^p

209
:

ujis.q^wXino-y

it

taaITtkotj ngHT
C'^
xivi

Tect^pd.c?ic

on

ujivcRd^Td^pc^ei

e n(5^coitf gi-sH
jUtOTT

TeTp2vnH'^iw e TeTTTpOt^H ITil UeT C^^p^s.^?i^


uitt

u Topi'H

g^pwK
qc-[
23
6

JSnicTOC

JJaXOOT' S^FoL
:

K'^inwoii

iieT

eto 53

S[t*.ko

ui)<nicTOc it'siv'se

nHpTi gn oirnoq 55 nec^oc itee UT^-q-

CK^.T
's^'se e

Xe
poq

jL.n qR^.^)>.q iievq nitdwUjTe

d^W*. ^'^P"
oTeiTe
:

e ng^oTo:

CX-TOl)

oh ee
ev

55ju.^^iJuiiitiJviioc*

STivqTpqnnoc eqoug^*
gon e Tqres^npo
'2se

evTOi

nq\js.c
e

ii

^s.q'2IO'^^^v
'

nec^oc

I^TOi

on ^.qTd^KO n iot'Xia.hoc
^oc'
Qse 2vqK^..q

nivnocT^^THc

n(^\

nec-

nctoq:

C\.

n2vnocTJs.THc eT
|

55Ai&.i!r
Foi. 24 a i

ujtone*

o^^T^s.^

wTe

^2k.I^^.feo\c

g^.

ee 55

n2s.'^;>(;^pc

n Mei?p&.^H ct oT^s^d.fe e ^vqJLle'\eT^> 55juooT n OTAiHHUje w con 6 jvqouio7Voci git TqeqTS'eio


Tes.npo
It

^^^

ujOTToSSec

jutit

nq\*.c

sTiyoTriy2s>d^Tq

ose

iioiij oTTc^/f)

b^iT(S ix.e.ioo'S- {sic)Z C\.'\Heu)c

55n qoujOTroTr-ixe
eTe
'^s^.'sse

5in qitoi 55uiooir:


^Tixi

eit itT&.qeixjie c<is.p e ne-yrtoHJut^.


s^

i><^^ eooTT e niyoTujo'5'

ite;)(^piC'^*.itoc

nec'^oc ne
i^.p

eitqit^-Atoir e nec'^oe 55 nqcoitg^

i).tt

R^lvKOc

ne* CVqp

e T^ie n&.i

nne xxoot
:

iTuj*.p

ITuji^pG

(sk)

iTuidwirci

e feoX 55uioc

qo!e 55Aioq 55jUlIlt TAIH SSjULOOTT ItjeOTOOp 2s.TOig^(5/c) TlTOq w 55ne IXto) 55uj*>. OTTis.t]^oc 55juioq nqccojuijv
gll

n&\

njs.itOAi.oc

ct 55Aid.7r

d^qjutoT e ^.qco)

Fol.

24a 2

Kee

em
ms.1

oTptojute n gnue '^H >.qp sd.'se e


\i

oTr-a^e

oTiti^ice e nqccjOA.2i. :
o7r^.is.fe
:

nec^oc ct

T^e
ose

55np TpvtAiepe
neTTdwKo
Itite

T(3'inp ocofe it iteT 55M.*.Tr

nil Itge
ote

55np Tpit cp
itltioTr'^b.jwi

s^.'xe c

nec-^oc
:

nItT*.qujaine

ujwne 55uion

He
gvt

nTJs.trgaic cd.p e's55

nwje 55 nec^oc eT

OTKis-Si

eTTOTOiiij e
iteT(5's'2

gton 55juioq : I\TujcotoT i?i^p ititeTUjHpe* 55utni JixxooT: CX-TOtroixi e feo?V git
p

210

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


-lAe

Foi. 24 6 1

oiTU nrtoTTTe il

ic

ne^c

: |

nw'soeic

Tjfeti

jutoq

er
e

o7r2>.*.fe

Xttio nd^Xivt on d^Totroiuj e gcon 5S nqc^ocj' k2vtcv ne HT2s.q'2soo"5' wari luicnnnoc


gfipeoc: imTJvTiycone lutioT-xivi
iijs.no

V
r(

\\t

XAU eiepmes.ioc
T^ie

8u

vieTr*.p^io\o^?id<i>

iji

imecujwne
"iscoit
ii(3'i

-^e

all

id

iiecriHT e
otpjs.js.fe

Tpup js-t ii^-gre e cse uHeirei e g^p^i e

ne^^

xxn nqc^oc ei
itineeooTJ

^e OTTSIO^? TC T(5'0A. JS nec^OC : -"^HivTOTHpOTT \oAXd< Td^'sooc '^te neicoT u Timurptouie THpc ev'^d.jui
JL5L\\

i)(

Foi. 24 6 2

ne is.Tto n&.i 2k K^^TJs. nttOTTe xxn Tis.ui.ioq* nqotte TqgiKConi Giyse epe ^^-i^-^AA eiite li nine JJ. nnoTTe rj^^taJ neirpevf^H* es juh T[ei] ncse ottc'^oc THpq ne nnoTTTe
iteqiijHpe
|

THpoT

eTe

js.Moit

i
ie

i]

n'Xoooc
eT

giS

nTpeqnep^
is.qwjione

nq^s'i's

fio'A.

e nec-^oc
:

lij

0'^r^s.^sfI :

G
K

ujd^nT qTOTT-son gii

n "XTrnoc n ottijot uiSAs.iwq u nnoie i.iion imT^vTmcTeTrel


gjS n[T]pnntop^
jLiispiiTiiTion e
Ii

poq
im(3'x*2s

ento
e f!o\

ococioti

H nqTTrnoc
A^omoit

ujTVhTV :

nen
eT-^ e |

iTeioTe
loi.

nopeo'^o^oc

n^.i UTJs-TrSSTon sUxxoo'S'

25a
A'^

eooTT

jui

nc^oc K

pqTOT'SiO
e

^iiJs.TaiJuiuiTn "xe*

ni

110(5"

Kwit:^d^?V.j>.iOH
itjs.ii

ng^oTTo

utjs.

nitoTTe
nju&.i

^is.pi'^e

lajuioq
:

giTn
iiTd<qig*>'

KtoncTis.n^iioc

iioTTe

nppo OToem* e Jvquj^.


ROiiicTd^ii'^iioc
itjs.no7rc
iijLs.d.1

TLb<\

w^e " otciot eqp


gu xne: na^i oTit ne geiioTitoiriie ct
:

itis.K

e 6o7V

OTT

fco\

noTTe
oitu
ju.js.js.

ne^^
OAxsuie.

'^eooTT itd^q

n^oTo nqc^oc eT
miju.

Tfie

n*.i

&.

o'S'iKis.Si

eqepitiAt

ijumoq

gJS

jui?

noXTJUoc

ujd.
\

negooTT AX nqjuoTP

n^sI
ittiAi

RXtrciJv
Foi. 25 a 2

^u KOCjuHcic n TqgXnic i^aJ. nitoTTe


T
OTrjs.eN.fl

uTJsqRocjtei JS id>.ci'\iKon
ic

ntieKeqKtol

ne^c

jueii

e ^.q(3'ui eqTHcy e goirit e

poq

nqc-^oc (^ ot-

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


u

211

upnHTe nic^c ecTJv'xpHTr e ^^qTplyT^v5Jl e npo " olmos' H i-^coTVoii ml npqiyiiuje CVqx^P*^^ neneicnonoc iutl? T*.eio uit ueiOTe nopeo':vo^oc
:

uiieTT's^.'xe itivq e ft.qga>n

TT

ft.qOiA. e ^^p*-*

cscooo

K^^i Iic^incT^)<lt'^uoc

n&.i iiT2vq'^
&.tte

oTiKiK^'^TriXi
ni^ujivi
It

JiiKi

iiqcooTTn

nec^oc eT u nec-^oc lyopn* ^itk


iuE

eocy

Oii

JLld^iS. IIIJUI*

: e fioTV. TJULUTpqiyliuje e'i'i.caXou eT nop^ OITU ItepOiOTT llivnOCT^-THC xiok\h'^2s.-

jLin uii^^ijjintijviioc ItToq a.e KOiiicTes.H^L"o*^] | lie OTT e fcoTV ne u gneiOTe K-^iKdiioc* d^Trto u^pic^ft.-

noc

foI. 25 6 i

itoc

d^qigtone gcooiq

npoc

TeTTcyiupgtofc

Gitqo i:^p

iutH

Kee n oTTOHfiec eqp oToem* n neT ujoon gii nud^g^ 6 Tfee n*.Y epe otoH niui emreTTAJtei u iievir THpq jliK e T&e TqiJiiifc*.ein axR Tqij.UTCi>.!e e poq 6qc^vgH^r e ^o\ I? AtKrpqwjiiuje TqutUToscowpe
:

ei'^caTV.oit itixi

T^e

nevi'

es.

2k>IOK'\H^^s.noc

AiepiTq

e g^p^i-^i e TOOTq : fcoX ^.q-^ jS ne^ep;)(^HTOii THpq se oToicoii Hppo ne gli nt:*eiioc uupptooT Im2^pcoji*.d.ioc

u^s.p^^.Ion
gtoc "^e

IXttco

we oirnoATAiicTHc

5Ijms.T

ne*
IJs>[p]e

noXirjLioc wijlx lYuj^^qfjooK e

poq
juoc
juiaje

ncsoeic

eMiooT
ii

Mqjjie iULAioq
vi(5^i

jvcujcone "^e

"seFoi. gn uutioq oirgooir eq^ii no\oigi


|

25

nxAis.1

Axn
ite

noTTTe itppo KcaucTis.H^itoc equjhui: TqAiIrfiyHpe gn jSnpcoc gn


e

OTMJLis. it ttjd^TTiuio'yTe

poq

niAHHige
fieKe IiKe
5SJi&.Tr
Tttitivqi
KJvd.Tr od.

Unpcoc
nb.'S'

"se ^i^\'\*.iJi.^;)(^ d^TOi iteirouj ngoTe itH : IXt-^

cdwUjq

itoeitoc

-se
lA-Tto
it

Kivc

eTre^^

tootott

eTrfcoieiJs.

ite-ysio

ajjlioc

^e

itite^copjs.

THpoir
:

T^pa)xi&.ities.

iiTit-

poit
'2e

itJJA.i.ta.'y

CX.tt.s.xi.io it oit'^ies.fijvpd. gii

ite-sHTr
iteTr-jsai

kjvc eire'Sioop ii Jixxoc. "se TititJs.jjioTOTrT

nqpevCTe
it it

IA-ttco
foI.

KcaitcT^-it^iioc*
Tit^top^!^

26a

nnoTV.TJxies.p^oc* ns^i iiT*.qiyu>q p 2

THpc

xxo

212
utIT6cok

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


igj>w

-^js-it^o^iak.

ttTe<5'cone

35!

nppo

Axnf.

-se

niui

neT

ottii

T^(^OMA
:

}uuuijs.t

xAiuje

aaIi

ni JUHHUje
ig&.

wgenoc

Unpcoc

Tep qToooini a^.e d^.q-sooT itevTT "se iSAioc eq-xto JSnp Tp ujuiiuje
lyevitT

juH MuepHTT
niiiAHHuje
:

ncnen^ jSjuion gtocon julK Kt H(3'oui *. Te juieiige nlilAHTn 6ie TUiid^KOi hhtK Ii Tn^(jop*. UTnevn*^^Tco K-^oe evTrpj^iye W(3'i npcoc eir^lopi iiJvii
eiyione
:

Foi. 26 a 2

AJieeTTe "se nT^v KtoiicTd^u^itoc

(JtjiJTTT

^htott

: | *

eq-

UKUiTK OTU

UTeTTUJH

W^?"!
'JK,

KtOUCTiS.U^MOC

Cpe
iio\

nqgHT
iuLiioq

AAOKg^ e
js^TTOi

poq

ngiriHfi

epe iiqfe.X

civgtotoq e <3'coujt e 2^p>.i e

Tne
: :

eqjuieeTre e fjoX*

^qHJvTT
ivqujiy
-"^Moc
lA-TTOi
it

^IT

itii ng^oir uTXTrnei eT iiiULji&.q TJLiHTe imecioTT cttc^oc wotocim

e^Tto itepe ncgjvi cHg^ e

poq

ri2^ptjauiis.eiKioM
:

d^irco

necod^i eTCHg^ 5*
nijui2)^exii njs.i

giTU

niTHnoc Xe e neT ^ Kiti^.'spo


it

kcjojictjviiiJuul^s.K
:

ujme
nq-soi

i?cd^

nvioTTe
"se

itKeioTe

^.ttio

KH*.ge e
IT

poq
js.7rto

CX-TTco IT

Tep qTOiOTn grooTre* eiiqo


nd.
itiju

lynnpe

JSjuloc

uitoTTe ne ni
jliu
|

Foi. 26 &

[jui]is.eiH

i<7ra)

ivq[T]pe TTjuoTTTe uo-jthlh^j]

no^

L^]

iS nenLep^e-a^oiit
ITT^^qlt^^.tr
jL)id.eiii
:

THpq
-se

es.q'siio'yotr e

t^c nwiveiii
-se

poq

n^. hiai
it2s,q

gu unoTTe ne ni-

Ile'2se

ooiite

e iio\

ngHTOT

ot

na^iiToc ^^v r:^ij'\^.pioii ne npqospo d^trto npq-si noTVoiAjioc e uis.K poK e *.qoTr(x)iig^ ne-spo

a.TTOi

H'^ge
2ie nd.

M.d.piTo7r(OTii

iiivq

fcoX

SuKOOire
nTiToTTcoTlt
^^
mj^^k

xe on
njs.q

ngTrpa^nTVHc ne neT tytone 60X Htoott i?es.p neT ottcouj e


:

jS

ne'spo oil nnoTVirjuioc

Sn

qeijue "se ott


IT

KwiicTivn^noc "xe otth neT qn^s.^q eite otr^pic^i^noc


A.Tto

ne n wjHpe

;)(^piC'^s.noc

nqcooTn

^u e

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


njLii^eui
j

213
FoI.

55

S
n*.!
gii

nec^oe

e iio'K

neiroeiuj

eT JxAXhST

Axn eRK^VHcid^ kht oT'xe uin c^oc. oTtort^ e


"Jte

26 6 2

fio'X -se

neToeiuj ne

itTJs-triyopiijp

iteRKTVHcijs. ii-

oHTq

HTis.T'xnoq ci<p 55 neTToexiy 55 n-a^ioii^jjioc -xe Js-q-^ 55 nqoToi e oottii e ne^c Mxn iTqeiOTe*
:

OTguin:

6ti

ois-n
:

eqjueeTe e

Wb^i w^ri KwitcTj^-K-

*>.q^ nqoiroi W(5'i oirxxb^TOi ^noc nn*.TpiKioc e nqpi^n ne cttn "soitope d^TTco ii piJiRnoTTe ne cn?iiioc e1rc^).Ie touot nqoTcon^ 55JL.oq e II&.I "xe "ise neiroeiuj ne 55 n'^ioc^jutoc ne fco\ *. i^q^ 55 nqoTTOi e KtoiicTJs.ii^itoc ne-ati^q it*.q ou
: :

e nujd^'xe 55 nKoSgevX OTTJooon "se nsv "soeic col>t55 55 n^s. OToiron niAJveiit iTTa*.und.T e poq gn Tne
e>in
Jiis.

Foi. 27 a 1

w^

ne* gu imoTTe* n '2k.ioK\H^*.iioc ic ne^c ne nujnpe 55 nitoTTe t


e

nppo
oiig^*

CX-Wei^
d^qes

ivirto

necHT
T

kocjlioc
:

j^q-^ti

c^^-p^ 2

Tn^-peenoc
it

07r^).^v!

jutsvpsev
:

I\qp TCi^p^ u OTei

OTOiT

jun TJUUTitOTTTe
Siqepo(jo6
niJLi

^qp

Jui^.d^6

lyoxiTe

upoAine
iyjs.Tn

iiTe

TXiiiTptoAte
IT

UTiT^e
IT

nitofee iSuLivTe
jLiuiOTTT

iieT I\qeipe ^unoty 2vqT07rHOcoTf TTfeWe a>.q^ n^vir 55 njoTroein*


Tis.\(^C)

Foi. 27 a 2

w['^]sviJL.caiiioii d^qiio':so7r e

io\

^oois'

neT
TT

chj^"

d^qT&.*\(?OTr
juiIT

iteT ccofcg^ jvqTefiuiIT uj'i oxn'Xcoc


i'255

ujoon
nKJs.^:

itqujnnpe
e
e

iTt?"*! TTT^v^vq^s.^>^^
u'ioTr':^ivi

e^TTKtog^

poq

TT(5i

IT

b.T

noTTe

sojq ^.TTcoiteoq: js>7rTJ)<es.q e TOo[T]q 55 ni'\dwToc n^Hi^ejuicau ne^'i iTT*.q.p^ei e Tn^-Xe* e CX-Tco IT Tep io\ gi TOOTq TT ^fcepi^^c c^HH
js-TTTtooTTU

qT55e
js-irco

e ^js.n 55
:

juot

e goTit e

poq

js.qoTtouj

K2s.i<q e fsoX

HToTOk.^.!

^e

d^T^yioiiT

^^^rcT^^>cI^>w';^e

n&.pjs.

nqotrojuj
I

e .qnd^pev'2.i'^o'y 55jL*.oq
k&.t^.

tooa.e Foi. 27
6 1

TOT u ic

is.Teip[e]
IT(5'i

M&.q
JuTT

neTOTCOuj
cll^.T

d^T'si

IliO^^':^^s.I

j>wTfT*^Aoq e-sTT oiraje TT

c^oc
gi-ssTT

hi

CX.TC'^oT 55xioq

Ke coone

evquioT

214

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CEOSS

nec^oc 2s.-Tto etreiite AAJUoq e necHT ^s.^^K^^^vql! gn oTTTi^d^oc A.qTtooTTii gjS nq *jig^ ujoiaut ngooT K2S.T&. C\.q!OOK e g^p^s.! eK UnHTe neupjw^H niiOTTe* d.TU) qitHTT e npinej A.qojuiooc 1 oTNJU. H 11 eT otig^ juin MT lAiooTTT eqctOK gHTq (3'i neij u.*>>eni TiT^s-KHivT e poq gn Tne Ku>iicTi>>.tt^riocj 'a^.e n Tep qccoTJS e it^>w^ TOOTq u eTcuritioc

,;j^

'jS

^
i^

"f
i"'

ne'sjvq -xe
Foi. 27 6 2
uis.s

ottIikc^/^)

oth

ns

jut^^eiii

KTvini<7r e

poq

AA nc'spo ^Jv | RicTeTTe '^ poq "xe itToq ne nnoTTTe H M^^eioTe : d^Tco itTeTTiioTr is. KcoiicTevK-

-^woc
tt

'2i

m nqiAepeg^
It

u OTC'^oc

itivitoirq d^qKco ^i -scoq H07r6* ivqKto iXJioq oioh iSAioq: CX-TU)

eT

Tepe TenpoeecjueisC uTis. KcoitcTs^IT^itoc* caahtc Axn iinpcoc siok e io\ ^.T'sioop e Tp qno\ir:

AJiei

HAAjut^.T

n(^i

Ki)i)WCTJs.^iioc

qej)>.ppei
jS,

aa

ii

HAAiveiit

UTivqitivTr e

poq

^o\ ^u Tne

ncsoeic

'^ itd^q AA ne/spo AAAA^TT : CVTrnciOT giv

xe

e Sio\

TqH
OTTCOT

gu Tne aa negooT eT n<^i nAAHHKje THpq

n AAnpcoc
llgHTOT
Uib.

AAVi iteT niAAAivT

THpoT
gn
e

AA

neciti>.Tr

fcuiK

eTTglH

IT

J^TOi ivTgUJTfl
d^qna^ir

ItgHTOT
|

11^

^ps>^i

iteTTTOuj:

itq6a.X

Fol-28a

^^^BBBP."0^
AAAAJS.TOI

KCJii[nc]Td.tt^nOC

^AA AAHHUje

[w^]

epe HeTTcnfee tokaa gn ne.Tt^i'^s. etrt^'cjaiyf HctooT d.Tro) IT Tepe ne-sspo lyoine na^q ^itaa nec'^oc CVqKToq e gOTrtt e TnoTVic aau nqis-pieiAOc AAAAivTOl line OTix TT^HTOTT n^HCCe ^TTO) Md^I
UTd^TTujuine
o6pes>ioc
Kd^eicTi)^

^^iii

KdiTiv

IT

ITt*.

ncTlTc*pA.r:^eTc

cgis-icoT
IT

'jsiiie

ujopiT

iiepptooT
IT
IT

e^irio

eT

hi HnoTTe '^e. eT Ki nwne aaaaoot ^r,


ITjvno

i.qnivT*.cc
Tfiie

:^ioi'\H-^2s.noc e

neqsi<\

cni<7r:

6
ft
ft

IT

ITT^vq^.^y'y gIT

oTAiITTpqiiiAAUje
of-jiiA
&.

ei'^ca'Xoii
CX-TTO)

^.TOi IT-^ge d^.TTiiO'sq e

^o\

nqeponoc
g^ptOAAH

Fol. 28 a 2

giTiT nponoiix aa nitoTTe n6o"Cr\eTTHpiOn IT Tno'XiC

iiis.TC'ynKAHToc
I

aaK
aaIT

CUTe

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


e-siS

215

neepoiioc n g^pcoAiH
TAAiiTeppo
it*<q
n(5's JLiiT

evT'^ e

sioq aa necTe-

t:^^,iioc

^copon

iiwo(5'

Te<?pHne : ^TOi jvtH ^.tco n TnoXic cnTe

AJin neT-^ eooTT 5a nnoTTTe e T^e TqiAUTes.?d.ea)c * e go-rit TiTii^qoTrtOKg.^ e 6o\ TqAASiTAAJvi poiAAe OTOIl HIAA : nTeTTltOTT 2vqKai e feo\ mtAAAA^S.IlOliT

e gOlTtt

THpOT

KJvTes. lAdv

2vq^d>.pi'^e
.qcgis.i
si

u weK'\HCI^s. e lt^vlytoc ujjs. nenicRonoc opecak-o^oc


TTiy^HX gK poq
niioTTTe
cKG^^v'^e ilAAoq

n OTGipHllH oTeniCTCoXH
e
e

^aa aajv^. hiaa


AwTto

AAU TqAAiffeppo THpec


itepe
c&>
ces.

Tpe Tpe
n-Foi. 28 6
1

o[Tttl|o<5

n\ix* gwitoc? ii neT MJvKOTrfi* is. nitOTTe X.^P*^^ aaaaoot H neRKAHcid*. Sl0\ 1 TOOTq JLAH ttenpoCTOc ii ueKK^Hciis. :
ipHttH* KioTe

poq* n

"^

GqensTpene uivir e Tpe tkcot h glieRKAHcid^ k2s.tx jX-T-sno "^e njsq AXis. npoc neooTT u TqAAUTeppo K oTujHpe js-qAAOTTTe e nqpjvn -se koI\ctjs.mtoc Ilimciv ii^^i on es.T'ssno Rd^T*^ nqpivM AAAAiit jjAAAoq n^K^ URe ott**. s^qAAOTTe [e] nqpis.it -se roc|ltjs.iitoc FoI.
: :

28 6 2

Rd^lTis.

nqpjs.It oit

IT

stooT* AA necTet^d^itoc
CX-Tco ^.TTTi^AAe

Tep op no;? it it TAAureppo aau Te(3'pHne*


RconcTJs.ii'^itoc -se ceujAAiye
:

ottrotti* ^.tt-^ e

nppo

ei-^uiXoii

git ge.g^5AAAis.

CX-Ttx)

ItTeTritoT ivqTntiooir

sioTTReAeTTcic Rd^T*^ no'\xc*


jtcefii

Tpe TujT^.AA It iipnHTe* n rrKneTUjoiyT HceTdvJvT e itenpoecTOc


^TTCO
is.T(5'IHe IT

RAncies.

2RRO(3'

IToHTOTT
Rjs.Tis.
St

s^TT'stoajpo'y
Rjs.Tiv
Sttyi

e fcoX

fo\ ^pHAAis. e nRtoT It TtRiVjcciis.


IT
*

AAis.

TReXetrcic AA

nppo

CVqTcooTrn
Fol. 29 a i

git

OTfjenn

RCaSlCTis.IT|'^ltOC'

^.q-SI IlAAAAd^q

RTeqAAd.is.'y

aaIT

Tqctosie aa n*.peesioc
aaIT

aaIT

ottgi

"^

s^nocReTH
gAAgd.\
itAAAAd^.7r

est&.u}aic
gItsiO(3'

oTAAHHuje
:

aaaajs^tos

is.Trco

ITenicRonoc

eTTOTis.js.fe

s^qfecoR

goTit

eie^HAA

I\tco

js.qTpeireme

216

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


uTirtOfS' irio'X2s.*x*
js-ttio

M&.q
TOTT

Xe

eioToouj

Tpe

d>-qjine e Sio\ gi too TeTUTiJuioi e nx3L\ J^^,


e

nige iJ nec'^oc
T^.t^oc nTs^.TTKCo
^^v^ICJaJ^Jl^v

iiTd.Treiige eli ic

53 nqcuixid.

itoTTe

poq noHTq
:

axvl

n-jf

ii

npot!
\

Foi.29a2Qje

nK-soexc

Jtiirfeppo : HioiT'^dii ^xe nppo | eic ottmoc? n


Tes.

ne.'^s.d^T

^pooc

"sit^
|

nTd^TTC'^oT
CX-TTUjioq

ic

eic

GOTO CO
:

u^Teu^wI^s

n ^noTVic iTis.p oiTW 07ris.cnd.cis.itoc nppo


UJOpn
tt

s.TOi

e nigui^! ^.TpoKg^ JxajLOc

I\7rg(jaTi

imneiOTe n
^.Tc^opi'^c

^.TTCO

ft.j;)(^JUlJs.'\(x)'^'^e

Ijuioot

iAJLiooTT e KHJLie
oTrsscns^csi^itoc

cujione

gnKoiri ujootn e nTivKO eic ohhtc tI\o wgiSgJvTV i* nw2s.

soeic
Ilecse
Fol. 29 6 1

nppo* smeoptoAieoc oj^. nppo ujvtt -se oTuof?' n

g^p*.i

TcnoT

^irjuiopexev
TJuE

(5'eeT

,\r

p(J^J^-n

fcoX OI TOOT eTCTUOTrcOUJ

[Td.]|jUtOI

"*^

nc^oc

e nAAis. HT^.TTC'^oT Ii n'soxc HgHTq lAu nujc JjL CT QTiKix^ Axn nTis.<i^oc IiT2s.7rKis. nqcu)jL.k.

ngHTq C\-TroToouj& h<3'i nioif^isH ct'isco juumoc esc niiouioc on nu'soic nppo ujinc nca. hct noi
moTr-^d.! R^-TVcoc
Jitn

iiii^p^HepcTc ct ngHTOT

^Tco
oTTon

cnes.T^.A.e

e nT HgHTn nqttoi ^ n'2 n^-TT 2 :^I\tco nppo p nppo iyiu uctoq Tis.AAOI e UT COOTU nWOAlOC Kes-AoiC ngHT THTTTn
no'A.ic
2s.n
:

neppo

ncT qiyin
'S

nccaq eTiJU.

Ottu

Fol. 29 & 2

Tn [one line nTTn!UiK


j

wantino-]

Kiv

thttw

e (io\

gn ocipnnH

neTiiHi*
'2C

CX-Trco d.TT'^

Tr*2tO XiMLOC.*

His.1

MT

ns^q ncd.iijq npwjuic* COOTtt nitOJUlOC KiV*\<JiiC'


isTTto n2vi

UTOOTT
lOTT-ikivc

c^ivp

ne ujs.p;)i^Hp7rc
i^fci'xoon

n7rpes.it

iJvxieiu

S^^uSeiHcor

ihcott

ctAooaa* rs^ccum:

I\-yco ne-isc

nppo

nd.Tr 's.c

iyton*
juin na.

TTUOTa)Uj nnc 2s.iion

(ong^ 2pi ntong^ ii


ie
nis.

nnocjuoc
njujs.

tj.;)(^h

ts.a.oi
ic

SS nuj

ii

nc-^oc
T^vTRis.

ii

soeic

n^c

axvl

nTi^t^oc n-

nqctojLi2v

noHTq:

Giyconc TTnoTojuj d.n

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


e TAJUtoi

217
^HfoI. soai

poq

eie ^nd,T*iKO

weTWccojutA.

lt^>.poK^o^r

oTd.
ioug_

ou OTKtogr w d^T loujiS: ^qoirioiyS iT(5'i e nqpivn ne* Wjuim "se xi*.pe nev osoeic nppo* ReXeire rn^'i T^.'xto Ji ne '^cooirit ujd^ eng^
:

iXjutoq
g\*Tn

-^noAic

i^d^p t2>wI

neppcooTT u
.Troo

^.Tujcoqc nujOAiitT wcon : ^irto ImeioTe d^TMg^pcojuid^ioc


-Si-e

jLiooTTOT
KHJLte

gnKootre
tyi>-

oit

d^Te^opi'^e

SJuuiooTr

Teitoir ce ^pi nuiis. eT aaaajvit

Ain OTKCOTOTT

iteTHi
eic

uKe con

Gwjcane

jv

gUKOTi
Foi. so a 2

cene e nrfireiioc

(^
pOTT

njs.oi

^hht ce gii -^ njo'Xic Iiujoon H neppcooT u Ii2^puiAii>.ioc u^ t^opoc


5in

js.T
:

^.Tto

ucMe
tOil^

e miju.
KiS^TiS.

1it

n^HK
(5'e

nitojuioc

nepioirpc'oc thw iiKeiOTe

nguifc

eT Kujjite

Kcwq

e Sio\ ^1

tootH

HtK.qTpe

cooTTK SZiioq d.n* IIppo "xe RioiicTi^tt^iioc TrncxoTT eTXe^.KROC eAiIi juloott wgHTq ITce
oeiK
wi^ry

tH ^

oT'xe xioott
eirejLi

uj2s.itT

otjulott

gooT
se

necHT

e nXes-RKoc

IImic&. c&.igq 2s.T(x)Uj e SioX


80&

jLtd^pe nlT'soeic nppo ne^eTre ^^.'!^co Tii*>jLie nli'sfoeic] | nppo e

iiceeuTiT e g^pjvi

neT qujine wcooq

Foi.

eue ^v neTccoxid^ s^qKeTVeTe e Tpe TnTO-y e ^pes.i iTU noo<yS jS n\j^KKOc ^e nqoTPHT e ci.p ujiiae

""

necHT

iA nKd.^:

oTis.

^oX ngHTOTr
nis.

lOT'^i^c* ne*2te!<q* ose uies.pe

'soeic

ne nppo* neXeTe*
e nqpis.it

HceTcoi u oKOTTi iSjutooT


MiAJi

js.7roL>

'^n^.T*.uiOK e gtofc

eT Kujine uccoot : CX.q'xooc K(5'i nppo e Tpe Teme* n gnoeiK eTTTMHir* uin oTuiooTr jvqTpe
TToircoui e^TTco)
gi
itivi

Tep

qTis-cspe

nqgHT

wcs"!

'ioT-xivc
Foi.

&.qoL>iij

e fcoX eq-sto iXjuoc* -se niv -soleic

30& 2

nppo
SIaioc

15

jui*.i

U(3'i

noTTe e>.Trto 55 jl**.i poijme nneiWT -^d*.'^ giS nennK -se n


pooTT

^osco
I\Tis.n-

coTJUioTT

js-uesAie

liT^.

imeiOTe soott
C\.q'2iooc

jun OTTgcon e nevwjHpe e ue -stoju:

on

218
Mis.1

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


K(3'i
His.

extOT cTTJueaiw "se

&.

juk eioiT

lOT'iki^i

siiOTTi

-se gAA

nKepoc

Ti^Trc^o^

ic

wgHTq

moT'^is.i ctooTTg^ e weirepHTr

2s.Tripe

ott ujo'sik

OTTUiT

Tep oTeiAie "se


eTTosica

e.qT(jooTrit e feoX gli we:

poeic ^T^s.t^oc
Foi. 8irt 1

Sumoc

"xe itqAA2s.e7rTHC iTH

TivT
>.

1
I

.T

eiiTeTrujH
-si (5'o'\

enuKOTK jSn neiuie


e
e

*^^

ueiieioTe

e tmis^cts^cic Hi n-soeic
^v

th
fcoT^

neTTTioii IToht

Iliimcajc
ic

gu<3'OA. ujtone*

gjS ^T^vt^oc
CVqitOTT's
CX-TTKCOg^

gtoc t

nqTOirliec

eT AiuiO'yi
sTpiojuie:
*

Sio\
M(3'I

M'ik.i^iiJiaisiioM

^w
gtofc

poq

WIOTT'X*.! e tSi.

HI

^TKTTpi'^i
I

Ji niwjiv'se nj^i ttT^s.Txlee'ye e


-^se

poq

n<3'i TTioT-xfi^i:

JLid^p

nicyx*.!
Hii

wiJLi

eT

Fol.

jV'TK'ypi'^e 31a 2 nOIHTOTT flo'X |

THpoT eT gn eie^HJui jjtii A.2vd pooT g^ec eiTii e'xiA nT^t^oc n ic ii niocofe u fcoTe 'se eiTn mxjui euJ^s.'^^.
on tieTHI
o^e.

JU-d^pOlTgOCOTr C'SsG nT*.t^oc


Jiis.'i

ic

GneTeipe
qex
tt(3'i

Hi

noimoi^ u

oiroeiuj
:

ttjjs-NT

o^^&.c^&.cl^s.Moc

nppo K

wgpix)uiis.ioc

nqiAOTTOTT Ji nnireKoc
ujd^MTe
AievTr to
^Tiitoi3'

iSn oirAo eirexpe u-^ge


tpi

nppo

HKonpeijs. uj(one : 0^^llT^>^K otth Sw giii^noTe^ic e Sio\ g iieTra.iTi?e\io


d^uj

n Tc ne^c ^TU) nppo


is.

's.e.

ne

n-i**^ nTd^TTKJvei^q

ngHTq

KeTVe-ye e eixx^ itivq


js-q^ixTOTT

iieT2s.cx:e'\ioit

js.qijauj
Foi. 31 b 1

gicooTT

caaIx
|

TV.^.a.tt

^is.t^op^

iigHTO nqTOOTT d.'\'\[dw] nuoXr^oejv exe njuie^. ne

"se UTivT'SiTq e nuijv


nKp2i>.nion:
a.7ra)

nTivTc^o^r

EuLioq

oJui

niAdw eT Hjud^TT
htjs.tkjs.

nuiiv eT i5AA2vTr
e goTTit e

epe nTivtf^oc oj nqctoA.< uHTq eqoHi


n(^i

poq

CX-qoircoiyf!

nppo

KUittCT^vni

'ioT'Xb^c -se uixTevJuios e nJLi2.k iSl ne'Xis.q "^iioc ni^o'A.iToed^ ^.Trto KUis.iytone eKO Ti piige IX-ytoj ne-xe iOTf2k.js.c cse A*is.pe TKAiiff'soeic crttWi SEuiok'K

ii^

ei

luitji*.!

TivTCi^OR e m^oAx^oe*.

ctc

njuidll

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


\i.

219
jutn

JUL

nKp[i<n]io
ItOTTTe

ne*
li!

CViroi jvqTcooTTu

n^i nppo*
JJlil

TqiA^-I
K:

AI^.J^T
.rsMi

gH^HttH
e-su

MHOS'
ud.

Fol. 31 6 2

niiIJl^^-q

^.q-xiToir

ncco\coejw

2s.q'2iTO'y e-sH

OTitOf?'
11

wKonpi^.*
:

C'2s:ooce
Ii

Tno\ic THpc*

je

J5

jLiJs>d.ge

Gceipe

QiOTrooTG wci-^ toge

ecKOiTe

GcjLiHg^ neieiTlT

mon
Rb^Tis. fe^ejs.

ne-xe
TKjs.cne
:

'ioT'iLis.c.
:

gii nxi^. ix nT.r:^oc xin nKp2vjS nppo -se eic nc^oTViroeis.


K^ts.^-

k^^t js.cne ^cooiii negfipd^ioc

IIppo
sjviG

-aLe

n Tep

qttjwTT

rmof? MRonpiJs.
loT'xes.c

xxYi
-^.e

nuidw

n
-se

m^ht ne'sjs.q Ka^q iSnp Tpe nppo* tOKli OTJii e 15 nKOTTOiig THpq Gni ^^^h ^B^rrB&.toc eipe
^^v osoeic
K&.
s'e

Tep qne).Tr e

jvqgcs^Gcs: SLXxxb^Te : nppo "se is-qoTToXec

n
Foi. 32 a i

^[.^j

nnirenoc
TunooTT e

a^ireipe
feoTV

nei

no(3'

jS neeooir

Teitoir
ju-jvpoir

gn TKAiKreppo THpc*

s^tone giT

TKAiiiTeppo

tii'oT'xjvi

THpoir

nceeine

Saaoot H ujiKe
ex.

k2>.tjs. uies.

sxn

iteirTfenooire

JU.H MeT>.n0?V.0JLid>.

6o\

uin neTrcKeire -se n neioTe

eT gocoTT*

Htoot ^(oott nujHpe neT 112^0*^0^ e feo\* neneiOTe* OTreiA eXeTV ^ilcs* Aid.pima.'s:e nneT:

ujHpe K OTToje Mi^q 55 nppo


cgi\i

^Xtw

n^^oe

a^

cTJufiOTr'XiJs.
<

epa*.-

aau itqiios
e Sio\ gri

nTeTTiiOTT

n^ge Tqjutnrppo THpc


|

IA-Ttio

nppo
eq'ssu)

Fol. 32 a 2

liuioc U'^ge -se ^itoR ne KtoncTivn^itoc na<i eT n ic p&.Tq ^hk <^ ne^c niio^ u
jLie

nppo ppo 55
xxn
jliht

eicga^i

ii

niio<3'

n 55

no'\ic KdwTJv

jut&>

ttTT0uj
S iiptoAie

uj*. 2^p2vi eT-'^ju.e

H oT^copioit epe
gjv

ngHTq*
"se
iwTil

nis.i

eT lyoon
eTrets'cone

AJtivfeppo

k2vc

Tiv njvAiJvgTe nemoiT'^i).! THpoT

OTHg^*

THTTU
^s>^rui

ilTeTn

TttnOOTCOTT

u eieTVfiiii

xxn neTEnooTe utn iiecKeTTH nujiKe


neTJOTTita^ge e

aaji
FoI. 32 & 1

heiTdwitgoAoAid^
^'
!

poq

e j^qgojn

ij;

e-svi o^^^>. ngHTOTT eqeujuine eqj^Hn e njuioir* ssrs-ixi HceTeiueTe 55juoq jun nqni : H Tep ott'si a. S

^6

220
iiecgjs.1

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


53

nppo

2v"y(5'cone

Tiiot'x^.i

THpoir k^-tI

ujiKe
js.Tei

jutK iieTTfiitooTre

e f!o\ gli ^topjs-

itiui
es.

axvl iieTjvitgoXojut*. I\.t(| e eieXnjuL eTouj iTei

itecioTT

n Tne

IXtru)

nppo

tcouj e "xoot

"^

e gOTJ gnep^^c^b-iOKTHc ose kwC eTreoscopiS e "soott e Tpi:is.cW !\qKO itujo cmjvtt jSjutft^TOi gu ie'\Tiiji
Fol. 32 & 2

JUtt

gn^l'Xlis.p^OC

AlIT
I

g07rKi^TOHT&.p^OC

JUM
\*

n irioT*^^.i THpoT llce^^lt^s.l?K^.'^e gugHc^eAiuin ot-siok e fio?, epgtofe xi ne^^ooTT iuiu TeTujH ujdwitT
JJ.

noTreCiviie
gi^TU
JLin

51

nppo
IT

KOincT*.n^noc

^T(j

j).qKix)

TqAJLd.2vT*

eTe jvn<
^o;)(^ia.

^^o^s.n^vCIOc
^s>n^v

gHenicRonoc ne* ns^p^nenicKonoc n

eTroTrjs.a.fi

^.nj

eicocH?]^

eieXSiui eTC ne nxtg^ vi eieXfuuL* jLi\mcs> u^-nocToXoc eT 0TiK\i jLtooc


e fcoX
Fol. 33 a
1

ns^p^nenscRonoc i iutUT*.qTe n enicRonoc UT2>>.q;!


i.e

^n ncMe
(io\ AAJUt
|

r\.noH
line

gui

RirpiWoc
es.Kj>^i

d.m
*

OTT

[one

wanting]

.qnT

[^^]

OTrn
oTrj).2v&
:

tkhXhcis.

i^iT^^ujeoeiaj

ii

nqp*.w

en .tu:

juuuii^i

!\qTtooTrit ns'i nJiiKi .ct^nH on OTJue* Ka)ncTJs.n^noc


Tfie

noTTe n ppo
:

^.qfecop

g^ptOAiH

Tppui gTr^HMH
nd.Tr "ise

npcxiOTUj n Tjutnrppo dkCUioTTTe nno(5' nioTT'^es.i

Tot(
ne's^-c

jvjtiHiTn -scok e &o?V.

Si nnTJs.

nppo

ot-

-xe k^.c n neTnujoine nono;>^o t egcjv^tte lijjioq* njuioTT : ^TTOO nep SSaa^-toi ^>n^.^:^K^v'^e juuuoott i5

neoooTT xin TeTigH


Fol. 33 a

nepe

nuj^.-xe JS
"SSCOK

nppo
|

(^Ji(^oki

2jxX3LbJTe^' d^TTCO

neTOTCOUJ

e fcoX

U TKe'XeTCIC

nppo nujopn ngooTT nTd^Trepguifc noHTq npoc ee uTivnesuie e poc ne cott juiTiTcnooTrc 15 nefcoT eTe nes-piAooT ne ivTO) iy2s> cot juitT*iCe juiis.pTioc n eooTTT uTivcoTOino e fioTV n^i T*.ne 55 nTis.r^oc HAidwTe** IKu'Td.uie Tppco onTVHnH' -xe eic gnnTe
&.T3'ine

51 nTi^t^oc

55

nctop**

CX-TUi

iiTe[T]iioT

Ji

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


,cTiooTtt
juiTi

221

nenicKonoc THpoT

jji

H no&

jvq6co^e gi cscoq wee OTTCKeoc n^T 'iaro^ixc


:

oTefepH(?

^.q-si

iti.q IT

n T-xo n tone*

iicjK.

neiH^iT

d^qujiKe giX nKivg giTOTTooc uiu Ke ju-HHUJC 51 nT*w-^oc


e ^.TUjiKe
d>.Tr(xi

Foi. 33 b i

S*^

itenicuonoc iiHuiKq
i

js.TTfS'irie

o'tmo(5'
Kf^"!

d^TCRepKoipq

jwcoTTcoug^ e fioA

TTi^npo 55 nTd^t^oc : Gite d^ poTge i?&.p ujtone 55 neoooTT 55 negooir (sic) eT Saaijs.t ^>.'^^^.It^s.^CJL>pI wj*. CX-Tto iteTxTnqp2>^cTe e t55 fetOK e goTit e nTes-^oc KOiTK g55 nuidv eT 55jji2vT IT(3'i 55 nicTOC 55 n^a^oc :
IXtio rieireeopi 55 no?roeiri eq^^ wjevg^uee n OTKOogr uj&.HTe noTToein ei e 2^p<^*s* Tepe <^ | [TooTre xeFoi. 33 6 2

ujcone

^^.cTtoo'^^lt]

n(Si

Tppoi^ ujopnc
e

jliI?

xTenicKonoc

AiH 55 nicToc
nSSuievTr

es.Tf!toR

^o\

gnujOTTgHiie
e
ju.iT

e nTi>?^oc n ic CX.tt'xi xxTi gUKivnTHA.^. eiTAioTrg


ic

'

\ip(^u^\^T e goTTJt e nTJv?:^oc

ixTm^-T e lyouinT
(jjiTT

C'^oe
IT

TRH

g^psvi

iteTrepmr
^

ottojioc

eqLRH] R^ei^pi'^e 55 nTivq^oc


uj^.js.p

e g^pjs^s gi^THTr)

CX-troo

IT

Tep

ott-

jvticor e goTii
IT

TT(5^i

ITeni-

CRonoc

&.T2:i

55 nTOxioc
:

uj2>^&.p IT

e ^s.Tge

poq
e

jv7rT*.es.q eqcHg^ ITgfep^vlROH pooTT epe Tppco ctoT55 juiIT nJuiHHUje


i

lOT'Xis.c

js.qou|q
:

THpq

^trco

n&.i

lie

eT cHg^ e

iJi&.ees.ijs.

IC juIT lt^v
MtRjs.es^T
i

e
IT

ne icoch^ njs.pipoq ^^nJ^ei AiIT mJRiO':^HiJioc* 55 nec^oc ITFoI. 34ai I\irai ITXhcthc e Sio\ g55 nTTpdvUioii ^^ goTTK e nTd^t^oc eTe njuos. ne ITT*.TrRaw
"se d>.uoR
:

nccou.^.
jutooTTT
IT

IC

ITgHTq
ITTes.nep

jvqToooTn e Sio\ g55


n*^i

iieT

iiirco
:

ITTeTrujH

e T^ie

eoTe

ITio7r'2k.a^i

Iln

ITrjv piojuie e eijue e nITT^.nes.&.q


-si
IT

e Sio\ ose
^

nepe

TTioT'^i.evi

oTujO'sne e poKg^

niS"!
^

The words within parentheses

Tppto added in smaller letters. are added in smaller letters.

222

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


iiec^oc*
tt

H
Foi. 34 a 2

ttxc

ne^xi^*

^^'^

is.\^!>^

otj

o55 nuid^ iiTd.TK< ncoiSijs. 55 n*soeic

ngHTq: inn
^^^ Tc ne|;)Q

c^oc eT pe niTiT^oc CHO ne* CN-TTOJ ^.^r^).JJl^.2Te 55juioq


ni
jvTc&iTq
eiTTcooTrit

-scoq
n(3'i

uenicKonoc
^.TTUTJi

e ne7rj>.juHp

s^Tr2wcnd.-^G

55juioq

55iJioq
gjv

2vTTa.diq

necgjvuiHp
e

poq
Aiii

n Tppto: IXirto *.ck^ H n otHo^ u mjwt j^^cgoXc


um0(5^ ITd.^ jcojuj^^koc
bJFi

0T

poq
:

CX-Trto 2vCTpe TTcs^ooiVq K oTnopt^Hp& n&.^joinicTOC e Tiv RCOKCT^).il'^IlOC nppo tc d.CTpe Tcs^oo'Xq

'

^newTHAii.
juioq

en2viiOTroTr

: *

CX-Tto *.cTpe Tciiend.'^e

TJae ITT2s.ciijcone:
Foi. 34 6 1 "iwa^i*

I\cTpe 55ai&.toi j^na.'C'Kft.'^e u mo e TpeTTRjveevpi'^e 55 nxxb. Ra^Xcoc jvTto [d.cT]|p!


^^cge e

e fco'X gs

tootc

ujjvnT

ecco2)<i

55

nppo

TT^i

Hne H nepcojme THpoir*


jui? Tigoutsir

pooT

e^reip

nuje

Kujo

e fioX g55 n^^enoc

n we
oTcgA

: CVttco Tppto gSp^^xoc 55 necHjHpe ecsto 55uioc* -se

oH^Him*
-se

.cca^i

itJs.i*.TK a^ttio

nneTttJs
55m.o<
<

noTrf*

itjxujoone

5iA.OR

nvtTJvu
iid^R

2^1-^

eT55 n-^soGic

^.q;)(^j<px';^e

55Aioq

^.Kiyine

e^TOToH ltd. j\d^ jtiepiT KigHpe* 2^K(5'iiie* s^kto^55 55 npo u TJs.n<CTe<cic 55 nsoeic i^KS^ine 55 neT 5 cTe nec^oc e nKOCAAOc THpq 55iy*. 55AAoq ivtt
os-iKiKii
Foi. 3i
b 2

ne 55

niw

^npe

nli'xoeic ic ne.y^c : Mevi&.TK Htor oS 55 juepiT "se jvkuco Kccok 55 npooTToj


iuin

neKOCJUioc

nq^pHJLiSv eT igoTeiT
|>(^pH-iia^

j&.nT

55

nT

coTiT e
iiixi

nijut eT cotTT**

h^i sxn loii

55 xie
n^.^T

endwiioT^

cktWcj
55

55uioii

js^aiott

w
*^

nuT^.q?:^opei

nnoTTe:

^Il^-Wost

nuTd. niioTTTG

eKUj^.imiv'y e po< t^opi 55Aiioq n TKAAiiTKOTri <sp feppe ^55 nqcA. jliK nqd^ii^-i iiTJv oTTd^eToc* ckttWi 55JU.OK (u3 njv AiepiT n ujnpe'

iw

uo npocKTiiei

Jvirw

ii^

oircoiyT

evirui

n'

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


I

223
Foi. 35 a 1

a.cn2>.';^e

51

nec^oc

Jib^i

nTb^w\ii<T e

e fcoX e<^^ nd^n CTiiit^noc "^e It

poq
u

gli

ne-spo
q-ss

oH
11

nnoXoiAioc
necgd^i
"se
es.ir(5'iiie

niog| Koon55 neT

^"^

Tepe
Ii

Tqjutd.d^T

d^qoujOTT

d^TTco
:

qujme

iTcuiq

Tcp qeixie Te n2)^s ne nec^oc eT

oT^.2s.fc

55

nn-soeic
t^pOCTTltH
jutooT
55

j)^'yno(3'

<

p*.uje ujcone iies.q d.qTtOOTit g\l 0Tc5'nH Js.qei

Ain oTeTeViVHJLl

^ i

Teqjud.&.Tr -xe
'^s.e.
is.

aiK uenxcKonoc THpotr


e'i

11

Tep ott.-

nppo

Js.qotou e oottk e

,j

\
[4

nec^oc jLiii nppo


jLiOTWd^
n&.coo7r 55

t t^.iht
guju2s.nn&.

&.T(5'oo'\q

pooT evTosi u rnop-^Hpev 55


|

eTTs^iHir
\i55JLidvq

d.TrTi>.iVoq

eir-

foI. 35 a 2

r|

)i

HTq nppo* u Tep qiijs.T e nec-^oc* * Hfyi nppo 55 uia>.i noTTe n ppo KtoncTd^n^noc e necHT gi nq2i\pxi2v* ^q&.uie>^gTe 5a !\qo7res>.gq
is.TrfccoK

XeTROit*

55

xiHWion:

CX-TTui

!A

nec'^oc: e^qfeiTq e nqgiMJinp


-scoq
'^

d>.Tto

2s>qpjAi.e e
^

^p*vi

(^

^qfcei n
njs.

j "se *iHt^v^^ e
\^

e 2.P*^* ^ne ne'Sis.q nqfies^TV "soeic ic ne^^ nnoTTe n u^^eiOTe

ii'xiR2s.ioc

gn

Tes^nc^TTJLieiJs.

TCd.p^

Gqeipe u
Foi.

yj

gnno^y ITujnHpe
-suiq
j

giTU

t|

nec^oc n pq^

i nenTes.qejm.TOii 55Aioq i^Tto on i^xnivT e ncuJp oing^

Sob

i^fl

ij

ji

111

nnocuioc THpq eq^ &ox3l n neT ujnte nccoq eT nicTeTe e poq giTn nec^oc eT OTes.d.f!: CX^ttio neTgien 55 nppo n(5i nenicnonoc xxn ne?:^i\ononoc eTrv^"i).'\Ai gn gnio-^H 55 nuiKon GirctoK xin nec-^oc ujis. 07rn e TnoAic : gien 55 nppo ^Tco n Tep oirncog^e Oirn e TnoXic d.T>u)K e goirn
55
Kd^i

^**

ill)

H 55nH\H*
MH
cioon
is.<^.\
|

a^TTcxto

55 55 (v) ni grjLiuoc
nno(5'

Xe

pevuje

If

TnoXic 55
ujd^po

nppo ne^c

"se eic noir-

jjeppo'
iv
j

ij,

uin n nino(3' eT eooT 55 n-soeic* jiisH it55uies.q IiTivqeppo eir'<^ nppo e fiOiV. CX-ttio nppo d^qfitoK e g55 nuje 55 nec^oc

^n oTpavUje
:

FoI. 35 6 2

,,

OTrit

e njjid^ eT

oTp

goofi

ngnTq

in IC

js^qoTTtoujT e'255 nn^wg^ eq-xtAi 55utoc

CX-qfeion e nTei>.?:^oc -se -^ujen

224

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

^lAOT n TOOTK njAoiioi'ettHc


eviiiujev

H
:

ujHpe nTe

niioTJI

npocKTiiei Atttoq
moTr-^^.!

^Tto

&.qii&.'y lijuiivji

THpoTT

UT*.

Kj>.eevpi'^e

iuumooTT
nutis.

j^Twij

jwqfetOK e-seli T^eTp^s.

j5 nKp&.nion'
i

UTdLTc^orll
^

iS n-ssoeic
Foi,

ngHTq

*>.qo7ra)iyT

"soc

.Ttjo

ii'^ge

gij

36a

1 nis.\

iK^Sl\

55 j [nec'^oc

js^qlKd^d^q e goTrit e ^T^s.r:^oc uJ^.MTj

^^

qKWT
lydw
:

CX-Tco

lOTcouj

poq n oiTTonoc k&.T2v nqeocy ^iT oTrIi;in]-j sel nppo d.qiii2v['S] uiii KenicKonoc e KUiT n oTno'Xic feppe gl* nuid. nTi.j
:

n-xoeic OTTJvgT HTq giTii OTTKTVoo'Xe OTwiy e iioTgjuE Ijujloi it tootott m

S5i npq-!
euTJv7riyie
T^s.K(x)T

xioTOTT

iSiuioi

55! nei Aiev e7reooTr| geiteKKXHciiv 55 neqc^oc ct oTb^is^* CX-TOTtouifc nsi HenicKonocj

Hnpcoc eTTnpeni 55 ne^c

ere

iie:

CX-ttco

ni

Foi.

eTTcsoo 55x.oc iis^q* ose epe niioiTTe nn2viiTcaKpi^TU)p 36a2neTe noiq ne nTHpq* a.u nqiAOitocrettHc n lyHpei

|'

poK Axn neRiiO(3' n OToeiuj n eipHiixKoit: uje^ttT


^is-peg^

jvA*>.gTe

kqscok e

u otiio^ n ^o\ 55 nif-!

TJs.K-M.eeTre e
tt

poq THpq: u^ge ^.t^ nAofc^, THkAhcIJ^* Js.qii(A) IlTe^MITHC THpOTT* nOTA.! noT^. (^n Tqeione 6 js.qTpe^gTinsTponoc ^to gicsH iig^iHTre* upi?.cTHpiott THpoT : G &.q^ ow n
TqAJl^.^.^^
vi

CVtro)

gu^pHJUJv

ett2vujooTre

Sio\

on

tieTe

iioTrq
Foi. 36 6

in

e Tpqcsui e fcoX n^HTOTT e neuo':^OAJiH e Tpe irei na^q A.-Toi is.qiie\eTr n; nuK'^.Hc[I^^.] I
.\js.fe.cTpon
i

ne

oTAiHiye n oone n
jLin oTrjttivpju.2i^pon

vJrTTt^^oTon'i

Ain onuje 55 neireinon xin juin 0Trg2vT OTTgouinT Ain oiTTa^gr eqoig 55jLl^s.Te S&.n'A.coc is^qxpeiren ncoqTe THpq 55 nntOT *>.q^
nTouj

THpq

eie'X.HSt. e

HTivc^oc

j^qnto 55ajioc gn o55 ha*;^ 55 cnioT n oTrenuXHci*. Tpe ncexioTTTe e poc ose evc^i*. js.nA..cT-cic
e

tootc n TqAAJv^-T

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


HceutOTTe
CT
Tfi^iHTT

225

pOC

-se ts.UlO'y

'2'iA-I0Tr|^^^^^BcT0B Fol.

36

C\.qKOTq on

n(^\

nppo

RcoitcTMi'^ttoc*

eq^ COOT Ji ne^c jlicu nqc^oc ct g K Tqxidw^^TT* u PXP**>^ 0TJs.ev^ 6^>..q*xoo'^^ e eieXniA jii^T HiJLi eT C\.tu) ueToiy U(5'i ncT p otofe ecjs-^e
oTT's^.i
:

eieAHJUi

Hooire
oeiuj
:

neT p

aii e

ppe* c^e'^oii e -sooc -se ceowj nepne n coXoAioiit ii nioT-

CV^rto e^-yp goofc ujd^HT ott'xcok e

^o\

rteTonoc
|

CT OTixiK^

^TKOcAiei MAAxooT uec 35 necTepeco


^qgjs.c'iJs.T^e
^^s-o^)v^'I^.
{sic)

[***^1^^H** nqcev*
oip\b.hi &.njs.

Jxxxoo'y n(^i nneTFoi,

37 a
*>

icocH?:^

juE

noXic

*^irco

gewg^

HenicKonoc k opec^to^oc
n-sidiexK

tteir nijjuiJvq

ne

j>>.Trei

St

nec^oc ex

o7r^.ev!

CX-Tco

negooTT

llT^)>.^r^vc*I^.'^e

^g^.c*i.

imK'^.HCI^v

coTT

jueuTCi>.wjq noTOing^ e Sio\ 15 ngis.cJOH CT otrjs.&i! CX-TTUi ^.TT^^.n^^'^e

u eooTT

CTe

nd.i

ne ne negoo^r 55

HTq

n c^oc ajiIi nTd^t^oc n lOT'ik.i.c XTn ^s.n^v iaIi nne enicKonoc nopeoiu)cH^ nenicKonoc js.Tto lOT'Xd^c nToq js.quj|cone n OTpu)uie Fol. "i^io^oc n opeo'xo^oc n ^pic-^a^noc n ccotTT CX-Too ott:

37

utHHige
JjuuLOOT
OT&.js.fc
*

nioTT'^j^.i
:

xin oirjuiHHuje ngenoc


eTn&.niTe?V.i
IT

d.T^is.n'^'^e

CX-irei

Tenpoct^op^. ct

A-i^ eqT^s0^^o n TeTTiyH eT o'^r^s.^)^ n<3'i i^niv icocHr^* 6ic ottc^oc n oToein ^s.qoTlong^ e iio\ IT Tne Tne u/c) 55 nTvr]^oc 55 nccJiSp "sin e
ivTio
llJ^s.T

ujopTT

"sn

UlAOq THpOTT
e'ieXHAJt
jLin

CX-Tco neireecopi v^iTe 55 ne^ooir * eT OTTH^ gn H(3'I g^OnOC niJH

otou

nijui

eT KOiTe e poc

CX-tco

' ^'^" ^vq!(JOK e ^.P*^* ^ ^"^^ jliK n peqp no6e*Foi. 37& s^oouiT nctoq THpotr nj'xiKej.ioc ofe ^Tco ueTjuiooKg^ ugHT n "se jLieTeecopi 55xioq

55 nni^TT

osn v^itc

ne con

Stootc

-i^e

on n Tcpe qujtone

i^Tex e

226

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

oein n goTrn e nTis.^oe eqite's ^.ktiii n oTToeii w Tepe ms^i -xe ujcon ee n oTt-qpH^ye e ^o'X
'

iiA-oe

[\,qcojvi

^ncojs.i

M(5^i

nneT

oTiKb^ii

es.ni

nppo

K(joncT*^n'^HOC

e gcofj

iii-w.

nT^-irigcone

i^TTL

OTre>.2s.fe

s>.qpiynHpe i^q-^ : IKtw juimcd^


evHis.

eooT Si nnoTTe
ujvi
Ji

aau nqc^oc
Sisuioq

s^qSiTOtt

u^
jvq]
u

icocHc:^

JvTTRS^eicTis.

lOT'XJs.c c nq[jLie^]

Fol. 37 6 2

xi^ jjtUTH
e iiGiieiOTe

U
|

a line wanting] e 51 ncfcfie -su [nearly ITivnocToTVoc % IXttco a^qujione n coer

on Tqxs-KreniCKonoc* e T^ie TgoxioAoi^eiev H TqiAiiT H Tcp qiiKOTK 'i-e u^i ioir'^&.c* ^vq: opeo'2>.o^oc n TqAAnrenicKonoc n&\ oiriK "xe Jui*.pKoc ct njs.1 ne nujopn TiTJvqp enicKonoc e fioX oii eieTVHjm

>2S

SI

ne e Tpnpuj*^ gii noTioitj CTe coir jtiiiTces.uj Ji neooT e feoX il nec^oc ne 5i nefjOT eooiTT 6ic gHHTe (je TenoT d< ngoil
e ^o'X
"se

neT

ujwje

Fol. 38 a

o^

iTn nid^noTe^ic THpoir | [nearl a line wanting] oTcoitg^ e ^oX JJ. nec^f oc aau ncsx^^ei eTe cot JLiirfj ri o^v^JJ^s. nKK^Hcis*. n TJ)<nis.cT*.cic :
OTTuono ii^ii e fcoX
C2s.iyq

nefiOT Te oioottt
5JLU 2>.i'soo'y
otrd^js.i

ne

kjs-t^.

6ic

ttj^i

ly^s.
:

ni'*ji*w* e

n pii It khjulc neooT jtin nTi.ei


:

nec^oc eT

llivpn ^oi e

pou

jgjs.

ni

jma..

xn Teeirci nfcivnTicTHpion UTU-^ Jx nuoTOi e t6 A.2v'\'\on nn^-TT se OTTi^Rfe T npoKonTe


2*.

e-l e nei Tonoc ja^ pou aai eooT n-^soeic ic ne^c SE eir^ IT oTr&.i<fe eT pqTOT'so IT oTTon itijui ejj nqc^oc

noice

Im

jiTis-Tei

oT<js.fe

AAnooTT

Fol. 38 a 2

rjvI ^iv[p] nujevxe iJt nnoTTe njicTeTTe e poq coo*\5^ e nqeu niioTTiia juien ncoiie iS jLie coTiT
juiTT

eel

njjio'y'Xg^

ngilg*.\ iS

nitotPTe

*.peoepooTrj

Unp

Tpe Moe e poit enp

ujiv jui ngis^i^ion

e^^ol

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


on
oTTWttg^

227

e iio\

nTitTa>2^

0)ton

Aien HgfcHTe
Gnjueetre
oTreT
e] feo'X
Fol. 38 & 1

im K^enoc
ncjuoTT
e feoA gii
'

Ilnp Tp n e e po poq on n ncnoTOT


iieitgHT
e

w ^eooTT 53 ne^c
IiJt^^.T

T^e

TJUtiTf^d^g^

unoTTTe u n-

geWfin
gj3
i

oTeT

nujes.'se

oireT

nAAtOKJU.eK

'

TgoJuoTVoKTiiv

nHT*

H n\&.c oireT Tnic^c er sh[k ^ nr:^TCIJS. '^c^^^\Mxon e T^IG OtrTfcitH


eqglt Ktottih
nuj^N-TrjutoTTe e

KdwAoiTou
I

eqo nno^ e KjLie\eondiP'^2<7^.ic n oTT^diJUOTrTV ieH iijutoq es^Troo ottoo JJ.xs.b>.ce. ne n2s.oo7r iijLioq Gqo n T(?ot k o'T(3'.A.07r\ jvttco gi

poq -se Gqeine ng^oTo

o*^

on epe nqcjutoT eine n otr(5^2vAi07r\ otoe Te nqncog^ ngHT nujHn er -sooce nqoTcajJi e fioX ngHTOT

eqo n xtine Aiine


il

nqgHT
I

eqo Hi^Tri&.n II^^i "Ske qcooq xxn nqccouiJs. Tvi ococoq Te ee n


*

ne^epe^KOc
|R OTOiT

j^t

noTTe

[one line

HcecjeeT a^.^^oTTAi.eeTre wanting] gdw np^n i5 ne[c^oc]

Fol. 38

iceeipe I5jL.oq^^[pcoljjjie liAidwTe


^.Troi

Gtyse 07rp:aiAe] n ^jut ne* III oTrnoirTe Jxixb^Tc ne ne[^c] ngepe^Koc e'i eKUjJSuje Htor n oTrpwjuie* IlengHT js.Troo iin K(5'a> fis.p on Aieine jmeine ^n oirxjieeTre
ii

oToiT

tJ3

noepe'^Koc
oTrnoiTTe
uS

nd>-p2s.
js.n

ottroti

n^

2s:ooc

'n-'^^e

uocTe
'

!2k0^s^v

ne liiAiis.HOTrHX Den^?^s-p ngepe^KOc ne nA.^^ent n TopeoGnnHT e feoX iijutoc nnJUiocTe Jtin nK|

^e w

lueeTe -^iooc e einn* ko-tojui


'

H^BI

.--^,

'cyFoi.
[ex

39 a

'""Hii^i^a^M'seKCOiij
3Tr.]i<fe

^/la^TeXion

[o^J

^.TTco

'

Unoip

uS

ROin n neTuj2s.'2e e ^nujfioo noWo iXnp ne;)(]^pic^*^noc eT nne e ne^c


oT-xe iinp Tp nfecaK

rpnAieeire e n^. n^epe-^noc

OTn
iXhcijv

e neTeKR^HciiK.
js.n

ne

nTeTnj'A.H\ cse n gneKIW\i>^ -sno nuTn n OTiuieeTe ex


cccshk e fjoX
OTr&.dJ>
*

li^noTq

Jtin

OTrnic-^c

07rn e

moTTe Ain nqc^oc eT

^Tto

TiTeTncsooc

Q2

228
Fol. 39 a 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


"Xe OTTUOTrJTe
&.

glJ nCTttgHTTHpq'
e is>qp
pcjo[jL3ie]

HC IijL.L>.W0'5']H'\i

I
i
i

C\.Trto

iSne

TqijuiTffJviotrTe

noone

n otcot H ottoot h OTrpme nfed,.'\ wgoiro ivq^ 00T 112^11* -se i^qr^opi 11 TCd^p^j nnoTTe ne gn oTT-uie 6 fco\ ti TOTciiN. jS niwi
T[q]jLiTpcox.e
^s.\'\^.
:

jmii nenitdl ct

07r2)vjs.fc

oTTeTci^.cTipiott

IleiiT*.qejpe 5S nqc-'^oc r| CX^TTco nToq ner ujon e poql

Htok gcocoR to eica^K! nTeqetrci^. iJjuiin ejujuoq nc.uijs.psTHc njs.1 eT ottiowj e ong nto^ eJJi Jicy^
Pol. 39 & 1

g^e e p.itjvK uin[nlujjv'xe


rj-epoc

II jvnjs.

!Jv[;>^oc]*

nnpeciT-i
:'

[oc]

i^Tto
aJ.

KnicTeTe

nuoTTe

giS

hkoht THpeq

61 e^

(^/^)

nKOTToi e nfes^n^cjut^.
:

ui? "xiTq gvi

ot-

tMo
JUIOC

Ain

Tunic^c
e

neT cirngtcT^, n\ 0TrniC'<^c neTponoc i?js.p xin TRnpo^evipecTc Giyse eKO Jigir'ixTr-i

gJS io\* ii nKOTTtAjuj

nUHT THpq

IG TncflTaiT

gWCOM e

'SOiKI

CJLIH
Foi. 39 6 2

n^i

CX-qtouj e feo\ gIT otrno;?' H icdwK ^c^s.lJl^s.pl;THe [ejq-sco iijioc [-^Ini-

cTeire 2vTto [^nis>OAio\o]i?ei


[one
line

iJ n[H'xo]eic
.ioi:

^^
'

wanting] eT o

M:

cjvH^m n2vpeGnoc
oi

eT
oes.

o'^r^v['^>.!l

lA-TOi jvBf

jvyc-'faT rUluioql

pott^^^IXqTCOoTrii e fioTV ugooTT

ujoijiirf

^qfitOK

gn weT aaoottt 15 njtg^ d^q^p&.i en HnHTre


CX-irco

gAjiooc
ri

ITcis. o7rit2vJti

51 nitotTTe*

qiiHTT e
no'!r2s.

Rpine
noT*.
ri*.i

iteT oii^

lAU

iteT jhottt

"q^
UT

55

R&.TJS.

HgfcHTe
fjivn^cuijs.

I\7rai

g55 npq^ouio?Voc*i
JAtt
lt55jL.d.q
jutit

01

git

OTTgHT eT

eqCOTTTlOH

THpOTT

CX.TT'xi
Fol. 40 a
[o"^]
1

npivM e neicoT
[about
juiii

nwjHpe uin
Ottjjin

nn|[n[
-^

OTrj>,&.fe]^

five lines

wanting] -A^)k.g^^

eooT 55 niioTTe
x?^.p
j>.'<VHetoc

Hosr

neqc-^oc eT OTdv^.^ ne neooT 55 nnnoiTTe


55xi.oq
ll^s.it

neooTT
Sliioit

UTd^q^^-pi'^e

juK

nui^eitoc

ite^pic'^i^noc

6 Tp
e

nujcone eiiTUTton e
iviid^d^d^TT

poq
55

gn H

Hg&HTTe THpoir

eirepdwitawq

f.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


nnoTTTe
iT

229

iiai

necoToeiuj itiJjL* C\.irw u OTr[toujjf nixx e t^[.] ^T^.q^>^.?V.e e 2to[q] | -^oc ii[o7roei]aj lines or two wanting] IIis.i neooTT [itivq Aiw] nqeitOT [one
n[d.-c'd>-e]oc
^.TTto

Fol. 40

JLxn

nennSI

[ex]

oTriv2s.fi*

IT

pqTL^iMlgo

gox.cx)07rcica\i

TeiioT a^Tto

otroeiuj hiju

V^'

'

'

Ml 0!

o cjvpd.i?eu TjuiH

epe

ne^c

it

eppo

-sscoit

gjvAiHii

.'^V'

C\.px n*. juieeTe

jvi^ivnH* jvnoK
jutuj^. a*,

nipqp
pd>.it

nofee

jui

nis-p*.

nK^.2_*

THpq
o

ni jvt

ni

ote

x^^^jupKOTrpe

^i

[one or two lines wantin_]

sum

A.
|

Fol. 40 6

B^jji niieiuiTP
&.?Vjaoc MX nlTeicoTf

[5h]

51 nil

JLiivi

iioTTe

it|

nTc
niv

5iiJii>.ujuRjv

55|
III*
II

RTOuj n2s.^oipjv
feo'A.

nIlTe)>.q':sto

gH iieqoicG

SSxiiit

uiil

nxRivit^d.'A.jvion

-soicoAAe

Siiioq a^qce^qKivivq ^Ii tk-

R\Hcid.
itiil

5S nc-^oc 55

Tqv^TT^H*
CJUtOTT

ceppivg^ ojs. noT'2sd.i H epe nuoTTe cjutoT e poq gli c(v)

n^e

illAA

55 nlUHuHI

^.TTOi

iioci

enoTpiviiioM
jutH

HToq
tiiju

jmll

Tqc^ijue

JuK iiequjHpe

enRd.

eT nT2s.q

n-stouijute 55 itqcgjs.! e nqp2vii e

230

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


JLXn

^.CT2s.CIC

nqneT

OTi^iJl

THpOT

dJUlHW

oTHJs.

AM.

neT cwi

oTcooTTu

JUL

neT

touj

OTTJUe-

ST

x^

eT

^2vpitt

{sic)

THE MAETYEDOM OF SAINT MEECUEIUS

THE GENEEAL
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 68C1)

Tn:\PTTPi:\ h

<j>:\tioc

necTPaTH\:\THc xrm GT ot:\:\r n nexc htix^xokc e bo\ 8p:\i an nooT HaooT gtg nei ne COT xoTG u neBOT aeiup 8H oTeiPHHH ^G
Sis neoTToeiuj u
Ok-euioe

nePKOTPiocFoi.2 nii:\PTTPoo ^

juu

o7r*.'\Gpii^ttoc
isrs-i\(xy

eiro
^

wppo gH Tito^ iJ noXic


oTou
THpoTT
iiixA

o pcoJUH

o p^^i

OT'^s^.TNiTJues. juiu OTiyo'siie

oTTtoT ococ Te e

Tpe

^li

jui2^

wiuL- eTcii^'^e

u mioTTe uceuTd^TTiAeeTre
e

d>.TK(x)

ii^^TT

opj^i

lie

pooT gj5 nei ujcsiie ii ottwt ^s>TO) 2s.Trge eTTo u OTOHT 11 oTTuiT iijutAJti^T ^.'rrp^.lye ejuid^Te eT'^so) iSxioc "xe Tiiujn jliot UTn itnoTTTe h ^.T jliott iid.i W Tei C11(jOA*H w otcot ^.TTtO gll KTiS>T(5'UiAn e toX
e pooir

Tl OTTKOTT GT AAJma^TT K OS-'-^OV^AXis. GqCHg^ iT


GqcHg^ jS nei tthoc

d^TTOTegCiS-g^llG

TGI
*

<^

OTTCgivl
jliiT

G HOi G g^P^-l IITG | nppO


*

Fol. 2 6

!Xguioc
AwTTtO
*

oiris.\GpiA.iioc
JW.ll

iipptOOTT U2S.TTC0Kp&.TC0p
KiV.H'^l'OC

UGTTCGflHC
GTTCOdwi
11

KciTK?-

THpOTT U

^pWXlH

IIGT OlTHHg^

^ii

J^Jl^s.

iium
e iiGT

*<iionq -sg
Gpis.iijs.li

o^^^>tll^!^^TK^s.lOll

nG

g TpiiT*.-

lAioTU

ii nil iiTO G fco\' GnGi-i^Hgd^


{sio

en H

o7riiO(5' ii

otogigiuj

^.ii^G

poc*

-sg

uhotttg

n IIGHGIOOTG GT ^*.pi'^G ii nGT

Td^gO G pjvTC
iiiiiioTq
ii

otroii iiijui*

UTllAlTlTGpO ^.TTtO GT gt g?v nGiiiv-

232
AXi^oTe.'

THE MARTYRDOM OF
eitcooTM
it

HeTJL.UTpqpneM2vito7rq f^/d* Ki>.TJs> ee itTd^Tcsooc jujvWon ':^e AAU neTT'^^copejs. i tootot e-su ^>.It^s.^o\^v'^^e Si ne'^spo e Sio'X oeeuoc THpoir.; ot aaohou -^e d.'W^, d^7r;)(^capHi:ei
Hivtt

u geuK^s.p^oc

eiroiy

giVu TeKpa^cic Si n^^np

e T^ie Ilivi i^iiKOi e g^p^^i Si ni '^oc^Aid.

oTTujO'^sHe

Foi.

3n

cnoTT'XH

gooc Te e

upSige e TpcTeine e goirif


oTTtoTit
oifis,

AAii

Tpe otroit miai gSi ju*. iiiui* Wiigi<\* SSju^-toi uiu Sind.i?&.iioc
IT

geitoTciJs.

it

ititoTTe itce-

itivtr

-xe

e Sio\' geiiTaif?^^ A.ii geitconciT* pujs^it o\ TOOTq ctcto e fioX SS nitToiTui*^ eT

OT^^jvfc iiT^vItKei\e^^

Sixioq

it git oTrujocsiie

otoot

neiiKps^TOc KcXetre e eTit Tiis!\ it Tei xte'iite e goTit*] eTreujTKO it Kd.Ke iicenes.pd.'xi'xoTr Siuioq it oeit-j
^b^cd^iioc eTiid^ujT*
Tivi^jut*.

nT
it

H^s.c(x)TSi -^e itca^.


i

neiinpocit

qit^^-si e

^o\

TOOTit

it

oinios'

tjs^io

eqwjes.ti

js.t

ccotSS !^e

itcoiit Aiit neitTO^^JUiisv eireit

^^)^p^s.^I*:^o7^

SSiioq

^-^Jttopid^

TCHqe

SSaaott
itojs.-

iteiooTe

iiceTJs.jvq it

ope

it

iieeHpioit xiii

\^.Te

itgOTO -^e iie^pic^i>.tioc eireiytone gi\ ^d^noit Tei juiute HeT It^v cwtSS *2k.e giooir itca. | r:^i.cic

Foi, 3 b

neifxc^jues. eqeiijcone eqoiio oii o7ruiTrfjU2vKjvpioc Tep oTTtO(5'e *2k.e e Sio'X Si neitpocT^.cjui&. Si

nppO
1

2v

Tno\lC THpC
e

g^pOiJUtH

goTe

OTT juoitoit *^e Js-Wis. it

UJTOpTp ne noXic THpoT ssttJUlOTTg^


ly^.

it

ujTopTp

feo\
it

"sse

es^TPTititocy

a.ivTi<iTjLie>.

oTtOT

js.TTO'jreoca.oite

iiSiJuiHHiye

ita>.p^toit e TpeTcsoiK e

pooir Si net -xe kjs.t&. no<Vic

6o\

it

ite

JywCllTd^TCyeoci^gltG SSaIOOTT Md^T git OT(3'nH lyoine !^e oii neoToeiai eT Sijuis-T *>.Tno\TJUioc

TUiOTit

e^xit

iieo p(jaju.i^.ioc

^o\

giTit it6jK.p^d.poc

cTTpe
TiTJUiv

neTr^.Treiit ujofie

evTcoJ&Te giooT Si neTrcTpjs.iiiSjud^Tr


^^.'^rco

e TpeTnoXejLiei

js.iroTeg-

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


ciwOite e

233

Tpe n*.pTreAioc k&.t*. xies. &.tco K*.Ti< noXic* u Tep oTei *xe gn tottci ei Hce-^ TOOTOT MiAJUtd.Tr eTrc^TOOT gn otrcno-yxH | C\.qei TOTrei u iinoXic w neT oTAtoTTe e pooT -se (U)Coq Uf?"! ^^.p^^eAJlOc
jwjvpTircion

Foi. 4 a

neT wjoon gu TUjopTT ii g^>.pJUlem^v eT&. pd.Tq K oTTTpi^ioTitoc e neqp*.M ne c^).p'xoltl!^eKioc


-^e
IT
'a.e

Koc*

j^qei e

jfeoTV.

e nno^TTAJioc

oiPb<-

Xepii^iioc
itegfeHire

d.q(3'(x)

gH

Tuiirfepo
IT

eq-xioiKCi u g^ptouiH nnoATTJJioc ^^e ^qTi.ospo

julIT iteoptojud.ioc ITfjd.pfei.poc IT oTfee Tep OTiutoTrit '2k. e iieTepHir pd^TOTT ' oTd. "xe oil e feoA IT Tei IT oTJuiHHiye ITgooT IT vie eTOTJUioTTe e pooir jui&.pTTcion nes.p'yejjioc
iKis-i^oe^

gu TUiHHTe

neqp*.it

ne AiepKOTpjoc
eir
IT

d.qHe>.7r

eTpwjuie

IT

OTToem eq-soce
js.qi>.jL.d.gT

TT^eit^fecco eTrnpeicooTT gi -sitjaq


IT OTritd.x)i gIT Teq<5'i'2c

oTCHqe ecT0Ki5
itd.q

jvTTco

iteq-xoi juuuoc
oT'ii^e.

"se

uiepKOTpie
UTd^irTlTnooTr
feo'X. IT

iSnp p
i7j).p
|

gOTe
Md.K
IT

JSnp
e

feoHeei e

Tei

poK cHqe

wj?Vd.^* ^.ttw e oTrottgTT e

e
'si Foi. ib

pq-spo

io\

toot uc
e
ne).i 'i.e

fecoK e feo\

ITfe2vpfed.poc

*.7rco

eKUjis.it'spo
;

pooir

35np
qajcone

p
^IT

nojfe^ JS
ITTe

JVS.C

neKiioTTe

H Tep

OTreRCT*.cic i.qxi.ee7re "se oTd.

ne
:

IT gIT ITno^s'

^.p^uin
osi "^e IT

nppo neT
2).Ta)

Tcnqe

HiAJUid.q d.qxio'yg^ e fcoA*

ujis.'xe

Tep eq

oH

neniiSC eT oTevJvfe
JjL

d.qfecOR e gOTTIl gIT TeTTJUlHHTe

d^qjUtOTTOTT
uiXuies.q

nuo(5'

eT ^i cstooT

d.Tra)

oen ne AAHHUje
Js.Tru)

gcac

Te

HTe

neqcs'feoi

gice eqcioire
Tq(5'i*2

Md.iycoq

UTe
Tis.\

ToopS'

oitjS neciioq eT OTit e TTCope IT


ITfeis.pfee.poc
d.Tra>

TcHqe
IT

Te ee ITTJvTrnaiT

IT(?i

^vT(5'CJL)TTT

gi

gH

IT

neg^pcoutdwioc

ToTe nppo '^emoc*

Tep

qeijuie

soicjope
i!.qd.js.q
IT

ht JjL ne'i ptoiuie IT TxiiTr'Sd.p e js^qjuiOTTe poq d^q-^ ni>.q IT ot^.^iwai*.


e

cTp^s.'^\^.THc

^.ttio

IT

d.p^oon e'siS nq-

234
Foi. 5 a
"^

THE MARTYEDOM OF
j

cTp^^TeTJui^.

THpq

!2^eKioc "xe eqjueire

-sse

IiTis>q-

"spo e nno\7fjuioc gjTU CAiJvTe ivTTto pjs.uj


poTT e-sTi
5XsJl^^.Tox

Te npoiii*^

uiioTTe

evq-

gen^pHJLiJs. eiisviycootr ^s.qc^s.SE negooTT t AiAAis.Tr b.'^'s.oo'S'


;

!ii>.pieAioc e

ueTTTonoc aaaaiii aaaaoott


i\b<T!s.

UToq

Bcotoq neqpujiv
AAAAOOTT

noXic hiaa*
*

KTevqnj>.pes.ce

eq^HR

C g^pCOAAH

^^p*.! 'i^C gll

OTTOTUJH
AAepKOtrnptoAJie
^.qTefjc e poq
tt*.q

epe necTpj^wTe-yjAiv
pioc
utji

ofeiy i^q^vge

pjvTq

gi'sli

OTi>LKTce\oc

AA nec|)(^HAji^.

aa

KT2vqit&.T e

poq

gJuE

nnoXiTAAOC

d.Troi

nqcnip
ivqujoine

^s.qTO'^rMOcq
gli

n Tep
Si

eqHe>.Tr

"xe

oTgoTG ne'se
aa
nAAeeire

n2)^i7i?e'\oc

*2k.e

^e

eiieiieipe

nig&.se
.

HTft.i'xooq

n^.K gii nno^TTAAoc ai AAepiiOTrpioc p nujfsiy ii n-xc ncKitoTTe g>.nc


Foi.sJne
**

(3'coujt
i7is.p

iinp

poK

Tpe
\{^
"SSI

Kd.traius'^e

b<T<Xi
it

ii
n*.i

nenAoAji

iinmre
;

neqpj^it ii ne-xpo u TAAUTepo iTT^.qcfiTtOTq n iieT AAe iiAAoq


j

e-sii

KdwAtoc

THpoT
iiAAoq
dLTTO)

CX.Tto

n Tep

gsi

TeTKOTT

eqcse Wd^i d^qci^goiq g ^o\ eT JajuokT IT Tcpe ngHT ii


d.qp nAAeeTre ii nujd^'se t<5'oaa IT TAAitTAAivi ptoAAe ii
e T^e TniC'^c
IT

nAAjs.Ki>.pxoc ujtone

iiAxoq
IT

iiqp ujnHpe

niioTTTe
C'^es^.ttoc

iie 2>.qctOTii i?is.p

ue^piKop-^^id.-

oitIT iieqeiooTe

n^eicoT

-i^e

ne

ttoc

d^TTto

oTTOiT

iieqo ii npiAAH K^rpioc e nei s^piOAAOc IT nujHpe "^^.e ujhaa Heqitd^p *soTrTH IT poAAne
i^jvp e
"ise

ne ^.qccoTii
eqosto iijAOc
pe).Tq ii
IT
Foi. 6 a IT

^o\

iTii neqeitOT

IT

<^<^
IT

IT

con
o*.

iiiviivTq

aa neT

itJvp

AAis^TOi

nppo

IT

Tne

Tivio

IT

2vT oTeiiie

evirco

ni.^pu \lq's^v2e ; ne ITT^qT>.AAi nTHpq gii neqiy*k'se* Tne Aien


i^qTd.goc

ud.q qua^AAiuje e g^p^^i e -xcoq nppo i7is.p eT iiAAevir j ITToq


^ttiv;>(^i>.pi';^

oennocT

pswTc ITee
irp

IT

oTf^'enH

e *.qKOCAAei iitioc

oIT

g^eiicioTT

oiroem

nuevg^ "^e

^engjpHpe

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


eneccooir

235

eTO w

c-^ itoirqe e

Tpe Tigaine HcoXcA.


ii

ne-sHTT C(3rHp

iihtc

^s.7^(Ja

d^quivj^c iS Aid.
iihtt e

cd^n^

R kt6t*
g^jHTe
;

CX-TTto "xe

UToq ncT
ttq'^'

Mxn iieT uiooTT


It

iS noTre^

upme w ueTOUg^ noTTjs. K2K.Tev uq^a^crioc Aiep-

Tep eqp
uigev*se

nxieeire

Ae u^i
g^p^-i

KOTTpioc n^ytoAn e
ri

nqeicoT

ugHTq

ivTrco

fiOiV

uT*.qn<'y e

Tcofic evqi>.p^ei

pijuie
\ioSie.

ll^^.q

&>ttOK

nipeqp

.T

K*ipnoc
dw

d.q'^OTai e

poq* s^qujcone on oTruo(5^ ose ottoi ^.Tto n d>.iyevgoxi eio uee K oTru'Xiv'xoc u AAnTJs.q iiOTiie juum^wT UTe
-^.e

ncootrit iS

HTeTrnoTT
e
e
tt

neooT Jx nwoTTTe e-^ nppo csoot n ctt^s.7^ w


e

equjev-se

iteT oTAJtoTTTe
iiiAuiev'T

Foi. 6 &
*

pooT Tp eiTJUioTTe

"se ceTVeii^ivpioc

xxn geiiKooTre
e fjoX -se

poq

ii*.q

HToq neT
K2v

peq-si ujO'2tte iidiq .qn*.p<iT Ujuioc "se ^^^. cujais*. o u js-t (S'ojli

e tjS ^tOK eq-sio


ev

nppo
on

ptoq

55 negooTT ct i5Ai*.Tr 15 nqpis.cTe j^.e ncwq Ouioioc Ki^'i -xeRioc n Tep eqei jvysi
Ile'se
igo*2s;ne

d.q'soo-y

aiu neTepHT

e ngtofe ct

i.e ujd. poq n tajihht

nppo ni.q 2se AievponL^iwK T^ xiepiiOTrpioc e n nno(3' epne n Te^-pTejutnc utIit^.\o lt^s.c e g^p^vi u geneTTcid.* n Tep eqiuioowje ^xe ii<3'i nppo* j>.TniO(5'
55 juHHUje OTi.goT ucioq
:

nJi.2vKwpioc

-^Le

jmepnp^s.^-

KOTpioc ^s.qKOTq
Topioit
eq-itco JAJLtoc

e n^vgo^^

ewqgonq g55 ne
55ju.oq

'O Ti. "xe 2vq'xid.!a.'Ve

ii&.g^pn

-se

niio& nppo eT

jvAAis^gre
|

nppo ivirco n

e fco\ giTiiFoi. ? peq-spo n eTcefjHc ne nTd^ircoTnq nnoTTTe n peq-^ioinex n TAtnTepo THpc n ne2^pa>- ^^
At.js.ioc
AAjs.

^ee
:

nd<i nTis.iy^.'xe

n^

cootIa e poi gn
nTiv TeKOTrni.A

OTAinrpiApd.uj t s.Ai*.Te 'Sd.cTq

A*epKOTpioc ne
evtrco

TAinrepo n

neg^pcoAiJs^ioc

nivq IX.K'^ eooT Sin eqes niAAid^n

gn
KivT*.

neiiOTregcjvgiie

uqp

eTcid. ^55

nepne n Tno^ n

236

THE MARTYRDOM OF

ne-sis-q "se

AAepKOirpioc nevi
C*.q
JUl

iTt^.K'^ ^^s.q il

ne-spo
jVTOii

JUK

TJL.vTTltO(5'

UJAllvf enOOTT

WgOOT*

Foi. 7 6 K**-!^

*^eKioc

'^.

i5

t^eouoc ujuine on
1

neoses-q -xe is.pHTr ht*.. ote e neKgHT ^oTtt npioAte d.KUja.'se


|

itjs.1

d^'W2s.

tt

^Md.nicTTre nb^w
2vTrtx)

^y.n

ei

aih Tei

l^T^vIlJle oiT OTTOTTCopS e Tuie


gl?

ngcofc nnd^TT c*^.p gu nfiJs.A ujivTrTJs-kjs. jiooTTTq egoire nccoTii gii iJAi^.'se pu)K (^e iic^ taI TJs.Tre ne w TeitoTT \&.d^7r lyes.'se e npoojuie

nTis.ne<Tr e

oTTcapS

go

gi

eujuine WTS^.KKis.THC'opei Sittoq gn o'yr:]^eottoc &.k eijue U2s.k "se eKnviytone K&.Tis. ee nT ^i'2tooc
jwttol)

CK^Hn
gi

e'yMO(3'

iT^A.opis>.<

pwjivii

ne nT
IT

j^.k^soott

xe ujcone
tootII

eiro Ujuie Rn^s.'2I

oenno(5^

"xiopea^ e fio\

gcoc

nnoTTTe
eTTeine

d.TUJ e

eno noTrgHT noTrtoT goirn enppcooT

n5iA4.i>>.H
',

e oottm e

^qneXeTre

Tp r^^^irloc juepKOTpioc on t^xih eT n nb.\ "xe H Tep qei njd^ poq ne-ss^q eujuje ujopTT Foi. 8 a ^^vq ntS"! nppo -se AiepnoTpioc jlih d^non &.n ne *'^ nT d^i^ ttiKW JJ. nei n0(5^ n Tevio jun niJv^icojjiev e d^iiv^wK n CTp^.TH?V^vTHc on tjuhhtc n n^^p^con
SE
*,

THpoTT

T^e

nnoTTe n >>uj n

|)(^d.pi'^e

TenuinrpiSoHT juin ne-^spo Slxioq n&.n oil nnoAejuoc

ITtjv
CX-TCjo

n otcouj eT oTrnTJs-iq e ooTn e pon js.Knoone e genjjiocTe eiroooTr "^ a^Trco nino<5' n t2>vIO jvnnoonoTT eT?V.&.d>.'y e ^vKK^^.T^s.t^poneI It nnoTTe
e nno^y

n
1?

Tes oe

Tnpc

K^^T^k
*

ee Ht

^.TTCis.fceei^.Tn

e Sio\

TAiIrfeTTcefeHC

TOTe nAis^TOi n cenn&.ioc nTe


^wqn^.^.q K2v

ne^pc

n oiruie

gHT 55 npiS n

es.c

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


n

237

e ^.q -^gicocoq
RiwT2s.

55 npiS

fjppe n&.i UTevTconTq iigHTq


A.qo'ytouif!
Ii(5'i

nitoTTe giTiS

nfed.n-^cjui^.

?^d<i?ioc

OTciAH 55

HT
A^noK
a^itOK

cse
c2s.p
"Sk-e

nei tjvio

JU.TiTp5Xpes.uj jliK OTjuiUT'ses.p Tei Aiitte uies-pequjcone it^.K

eiyxe
e>.it

d^ifiaiK e

io\ e nno\TJUioc

ivTuiiuje

ne

iit

d^i-xpo

i.W*.
^si

n'sc
ii

neitT

8 js^q- Foi.

^A.pi'^e
ItT

iid.1

55 n-sc* II^hii
dwltOK

lt^s.Ii

lteKT^^Io
gll

iS-KCSOOC*

C^p

UTi^iei e

6oX
u

uee gHTC n

J*^

Tcpe qcse

iijs.i

-xe d^qKA>i.q Kev ohtt


I?

Tq|)(^'\es.A'yc

a^qfioXq pj>^Tq 55
dwlW

e iio\

nppo OT^piC^&.HOC
;
(5/d

Teq-^toiiH ^.qno'soTr e fcoX g^. cse Js.q'2iujKj).K e fcoX eq'xoi 55iJioc

oT^piC'^es.sioc

CUiT55 THpTIl TOTe -^eKioc I\qp ee


^.TTtO

'S..

dwItC*

ite

kt

n otmo^ u dwirnioc^ ^>.qeIU)p55 e gOTii e g^p^-q tti^TT is.qp ujnnpe 55 neiiie 55 ^c^v TquiIrfJ^ppe*' -xe M ejut&.TG niJid.Kd.pioc euecojq g55 neqeiite eqTpeujpoiuj e.AXiKT. g55 neq.Treiii

eqo 55 xiepuj g55


i

neqqo) eqwocjuiei g55 epe gdwg tyoiUjT uctoq


n^.1 *^e

AJlTtTc^veI itiui

ju.Rr'stoaipe
',

e^rp

lynnpe 55jjioq
IT

uiTmcev
FoI. 9 a

"xeKioc

nppo

es^qKiA*.

Tq&.ne
-se

OTreo|c*.gvt

iiO'2q e

neojTeuo

eq'scjo 55*jioc

npcojme eTe

Te

55n eqcoTu nTi^io


(5'evio

AJi&.pq-si

nnp^. Tenoir 55 neT-

TTTevq-se nb<\ -xe


TT

neq\ox7xcjLioc

e'yce>Hc

eqjuteeTe "se eqitdweujneite nxiis^pTTrpoc "xe 55 ne^c

eT-si 55jLioq e netyTeiio ^55 neniT*^ eq^*^ eooT 55

Hqp2vuj

d.irco
*

nqre^HX

nnoTTe
gHT

8TT TeTigH -^e

eT JlxM.b^'S'

d,.Tres.cc*e7V.oc

i^ge p^^.Tq gi -scoq ^e's^vq i\Js.q


TT

se JLiepKOTTpie

twk

es.Tco

gHTOT
nitoTTe

TT

TTivmrXH 55 nTTrpjs.iinoc

55np p goTe nicTeTe e ne^c

lie*

niioTTTe -se OTiTiy^s'OAi 55.itoq

gojutoXocrei 55uioq "se TTToq ne ne^c e tot-xok e Sio\ giT


^JLl^>.pT7^poc -xe guiioq iie d>.q3^55^0JLi

e\x\^ic niAi

238
iiooTTO
ll^^I

THE MARTYRDOM OF
ne mt*.
n^-ii^ireXoc

'xoot

poq
Tp

^51

Tp
Foi. 9 &

eqoTTcong^ e
n<gri
j

poq <
a.CKioc

li neqpjs^cTe "^e
*.qoTreocd.ii
Jvirco

e^qguioc
eTrnjs>p-

e nfeH-iA*.
gxcTisv it2vq

li njw.&.Kis.pioc

ne-sjs-q ns^q

*se

*^
d<pd.

nei Tb<\o

feoA gi

n Tei juiine npenei ita^K Ht 2vK'siTq e TOOT eTe neT(5'2s.io ne wt dvKcoTnq n&-K
;

A.ivTrd^&.R

ose evqoTrtoUJfi uc^i njui&.R&.pxoc ne-sd^q


^.i-si t:*.p it o'S'is.^iMsuns. wgoTTO ne'se IIppo n^-q -se -soi e poi ii neKi^is.p
*

qnpenei
&.T

k*.i

Td.Ko

r^ettoc

jun TeiinoTVic htou


d.j

^cooini iiuiOK
H<5^i

's.c

KHn

Ti^^ic

necsd.q

ites^q

KOTTpioc
Tjv no'\ic

"se euj-se kottwuj e


i^itOK 1?^.p

cotH

^d^irioc juiepniv c^enoc juu


^^v excoT
e

^ni^T^^AlOK e pooir

Aiert
pjvvi

KJS.TJS.

ce.p^

oir e fjoX

ne on TecRieid.
gjuE

neq-

ne

Kop'xi2)^ttoc

e Jvqp jac^toi

n^^pxeuioc

opi neoToeiuj "Xe. n^^i s^qp nptOTOc n. eioiT -xe ooioiq u js-Ate nid^psoAAOc n otcot eeiiioc ne nnoTTe &.7rto tjs- no'A.ic Te eie'Xnui x?
slJL&ui.pTTrcion
Foi. 10 a

Tne

TnoTVic

H nno^
poK
U(5^i

n ppo <
35!

Ile'se

nppo

iiivq

on

^\

"se inTJs.TjLi.OTTe e

oiTU neneiooTe
e

-xiit

nei pjvn -se AtepROTpioc Sumoit xi AXisrroi iieitT 2vTT*>*>.q


t^jvcioc

poK

IIe'2s*.q

xiepKOTpioc

cse nix
*

eicoT

UTj^quioTTe

poi
iTii

-xe

r^iTVonjvTwp

eTe

neqoTcoo35 ne
'i.e

nA.*.i iieqeiooTe

n Tep

eip x.is.TOi

ivTJuioTTe e poi

pioc
Kcsu)

IIppo

'ik.e

necsd.q

nTp'ifiOTnoc -xe juiepnoT-se JAepnoTpioc ton eT j>.q

Ht AAAftoq Kn^veIpe Ks^Td. nennpocTj>^cjLi2v nnoTTe n nr^ niajt e ^o\ u oTou npocKTWH d.TO(5^q
iw'si AX neKTi^io

ion eT eK-sto juujtoq

CKcooTU
Foi. 10 6

-se

ujopn xxn nneooT "sirt lixion jkcsic iijvh gn oT^enn ooic e T^ie ni otofi % Htj^tITtk e nei juijs.
it
*

-se js^iiou Kis.T*. d.qoTUiiii5 Hjyi nAi>.pTTpoc necsiwq ^e ITt Jviei e nei jji&> otoc -xe eie-xpo e poK xxn

iH

neueiiOT ncA>T&-ni.c

ne

UTa^

neeooT nxui

ujwne

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


Sl0\ 0\
SO)!

239

TOOTq
oTTit

GlUJJSvtt'SpO Owe

UJdiTr^ K^OJUl

iTi
(3'e

nivi^oiitoeeTHc* Jaaxc n^^csc Tc

ne^^ neT
cock
ottKjliTi

eit.K
Ti>.i

?d.p

ilAi^.Tr

d.piq gli H Tnes.noon'\iA>


iidwi

oT^^'enH

w^ taa
JI.

nitoTTe

neeirpa>H u thic^c
ospo e iteRJtieeTe jam

e fco\ oi tootott
ii

4-ii*.-

rieKTe^MH THpoT

npoq
n

^pipn e poi

TOTe nppo
njs^i

se enei '^h

d^qjtiOTg^ soo aajdioc -xe ott iiTdvi iJuiii^Tr


ocofs

sioiit ne-s^-q

nep equH eq^ge ^KeXeire e Tp eiTTocq e fjoTv* e qTO eK ITce -soXKq e bo\ otttc Tne aaK tgjuioTi nKJvg^ tt2vOTrjuid.oe I? Tep oTrp njvi !^e itjvq necsiwq \\(^i
pj>.Tq*

oTTnawHoonTVi*.

Kd.i

ks. ohtt

nppo -se e pooT


exid^Te*

GTTOitt
je nHO(3'

TeitoTT

iteKoonXoii
n'^eirc

eT

Hed.pei

noTTe
-xe
|

^.tttock e

6o\

ivq^couiT
n^wiVin

OT^*.!
gii<^^s.'\

ne':sd>.q ose njs. -xc

^^t^i fconeei e
u^v)

Tne n^i nneTFoi. iia io po'i s^hok nenn^yi

on ^qneXeeTre

nppo

Tp

etrnjcxi'X^ 55 neqccajtid^ ^n en(5'opTe eT-sinp e njujs. n ^eHJUii<c^i^^ C\.Trai jutlmccoc ncenep^ ^en "sSfic

H KtogT (^ poq
i>.qaiiy55 Itari
K^)>.JOc

-se U2S.C

nujjs^g^

K&.Tiv notri kotti eqeptong^ 55 nncjoor g55 necnoq 55 n*^!-

eT

o^^.Te

necHT

nod.ctioc "xe e^qqi e

poq
I

o'!rno(5'

55 Jjtnrcstocjope ^n Tei nos'


oTT^j^enn

fi^^csiUOc

^euioc

"ike

d.qKe\eTre e Tp eTrfcoXq e

^o\

"se ns^c

HneqjuoT on

nceoTnq e ^os^ii eiriji*. n * K*.Ke ncecopS e poiq 55aijwtoi ^i.e gn oT(5enH e oa< 55 aiott eirn ottkottV n&.j *.Trqi ^pa^i poq eqo n niqe ujo-jstT ng^HTq eTTJUtee-ye -se qn&.JLioTr *
i.e

jjinncd. Ottkotti

gn TeirnoTr eT

55juid.Tr
|

*^

n^w^^- Pol. ii&

i^e^oc 55 n'xc oTtong^ njs.q e ^o\ ne'Si.q njs.q "se ndwK n n nujoei-x "^pnnH peq'xpo Tep q'xe nis.i -i^e
^.qTd.'\(3'e
d^Troo nqci>.nj ct g55 neqcoijuiiv d.qTis.ooq e p*.Tq eqoTTo-s Te guic nqTcooTrn p*.Tq nqd>.g ' Aiiuinq^^ eooTT 55 nnoTTe Iit 2vqiOHeei e poq

240

THE MARTYRDOM OF
Tep
e

d^TTOi IT

ei^jUivTr

poq n^s iippo

^s.7^qlTu

e feoX ^i

toot euo
jLi.eiyd.K

^e'x^.q

ll^s.cJ

ose

nd.uj juiott
Wi^&.Tr
nfievi

Teiioir

CKuioouje

pto juu

ii i^uj u ge JS nu)'^^^ oi

neucujAtiv
pd^TOTT

TOTG I\que<VeT> e n
*2e

juepeo e Te.oe
iid^i

Tp

eTTuioTrujT iS neqcu)jui*v

'^e ne'2i^T

iS

nppo
IT
'

uje
*

neup*^TOc
oipO':s.

to

nppo
e

IT

eircefiHc
gicococj

^eqctO-l*.^s.

Tiipq

ju.IT

TV*^**.!)"

IT Ti>.iiO

ITee
Foi. 12 a

ott^v

Sin

e OT-^scog^
|

poq

nTHpq

Jx ne'y-

TH^ie

Tk-Cuioc

-ikC

nd^iiTCOC q\id.o(jouiq ne-sevq "se


A.qTOTr-isoT

*T^

"xooc

"se

n^'y^ neiiT
ITtoott
'ik.e.

d^qTi.X^oi

juiii

js^TeTU-xi cjs-em

egoTTU e neujTeito e
ne-sivT
e-xIT

Tp ecjeepj^neire
iiiic

Uiuiocj
Tj^iHir
\jv*.Tr

Xe

uje tcuuiutiio;?' ev

^^iUl^vgTe

TOiKOTTxieuH THpc

eepd^neTTe

HAioq

jvVXd. iiTTuieeire -xe q\iiv-

o-OTT lie IT *.uj IT ge Teiioir qoiig^ IT iiT^vqTVo IT d^uj \\ oe ITtIT coottu js.ii ne/xis.tj -^e iidwir -xe TeTlTcooTTii

se

OTris.iy IT

^ot tg

TSLXis.Ky\is.

IT

iie^piC'^j^iioc

^tw

IT *.uj IT

ge

cjj^q Aieit

^-qpuoitoe

SiiiooTr ccotocj q*^$^^

p*.Tq eqoTTO-^s
2s.'sic

IKquioTT^'^e
ose
11(3^1

^u)Ut

ne*2j>.q \\\t\ -sc

e poi oil oTTJJie

\\\xf.

neiiT

^v^!^T^v'\(3'ou

'X^~
-Si

pic
Foi. 12
i^

JUlJvlTId.

^qOTTtOUjS

t^isl7IOC JLiepUOTTpiOC

n*. -sc ic

Ti^'y;^c

nccseiii i3 juie IT iieuv]j-Tr|xH

**^ "gu-

Rfo

cu)jji*. UToq neT ot)H)Ouj e ;)^^p^^*^ "^i 5S rt^s.^iS^o * 5X t^i^pAiis.coc "^e aiIT ITpG^\K2KT&. ee ITt jvi-xooc

jU-OTTTe JuIT IT

pequjiJuK
IT

ev:^Oi\oii

ceo
IT *.t

IT ujejuiJL.o f

poq*

eK.Tr(o

?jiiJsJLi^wpoTr

oeii.uippe

&oi\ e

fio'iV-

iijuiooTr e iiqnjs.pjv'2ki'2i.oTr

nuwoT

IT

Tii^egeiiiiJv

e TJ^f

xe iSn OTcoTni niioTTTC 55 jue

UTJsqTis.jjiioo'cr

necse
ocii-

nppo
e pocj CTCtre

-xe

53 '^u*>.j>.uojv'\\c^e

neiicwAtjs. oIT

fiiscis.iioc eTni*.iijT

A*.peiii*.7r -xe

ne^^

^^ CKUd^oTe

Hjs.TJvXf^OK

llcxi^cj t^jsdoc "se ^ni-se eKiij^-iieii otrtjiiiiinie IT n*. -xc ic ne^x^^c


\\(^\

4-juitopi^.*

-xtoi

uC*

iiJvujujTpTtopT

jvii

>q*:sooc

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


t<i<p

241

"xe juinp

p ooTe ^htott
jv'W*^ !X.pi

ii

mct

n^.iLl.o^^o'yT jut

nGTiiv\j-T^H

ooTe gHTq u ootto 5S


e

*^^

neTe
JUH

otiT

(3'ojli

i5iAoq
2^p*vi
iT(?i

Tiwuo

Ii

iieTjuiv^Tr|)(^H

^eTUcCJaJ^Jl^s.

ou

Trfe^eiiiijv

ToTe
K^)>.I

^vqKe*\^^e

nppo
ojv

w civTe * ' Tp eireine u oiynenine

geii*\*.ijind>.c

Ktogr

weqcnipooTre \

Tep

oirp n&.i -^e e ^JL.^v


iau>iy e

!o\* e
*:^e

u otou

oTrHis.niioc jvTniO(5^
itiju

u c^

tiotrqe

ijt

nsutu^

eT iXjid.T'
qd^ujivooAi
-ixeKioc

eTrfidwCjs.m'^e
OT'::ve

iijLioq

neooTo jSn
-xe
lt^s.cJ

iin eqpijme
liivi

ne-jsis^q

113^1

e eqTcoii neKca^eiu TeuoTT

JLt.i<pec|ei

iJuLiOH

t'd.p

<K'200c

lie

i\qeep^v^e^^e OTTH ujf5'oui iitjioq


-^e

CTODMiocT

eiiyjviiJUioTr

^e'x^s.q ii&.q "se 2s.pi

goTTH e n*. cwAl^. necsc* njs. ccojia< jjien


in*iJLiis.0Trii

.epuoTrpioc ot\vt2vu | e^iid^u e^oTciav e t*. VItt^h "xe niioTTe nero SE


c]^d>.i:iioc

neT

FoI. v.u,

tv^

K^.u

eiiiijdiHT^.uo<!j* t*.

^o\
nppo

eco
e

evT

t*.ko

lliv'\iii
"stcjaq*

ReTVeTTe nc^i
eiuje

Tp

oTriiO(5'

toite

eiriviyTq uc^. e neqiuuvKg^


oIT oTr(3'ene

vVtt^h on Js.qi^Tui uce

-se ua.c oil

Tpe

qcoT^(i/V)

eqeAAOT

nAi^-pTirpoc -xe
MAxi Teq^i^i^pic

Tc^oJUi jut ntioTTTe

OTTto^ IToHTq

^.qjDlOTni e fjoX

0TI10<5'

IliS.!)^

ou

^flJivCivHOC TiS.i*
^ise

!^eiuoc "^e

u Tep
ou
e
'ixcao

equd^TT e njjiis.pTispoc
OT)

qqi

oiw

'^xtCi)pid>>

-tAUTcscoixipe

is.TO)

iJiie
e-yqi

'A.js.d.Tr

ii^*.civUoc

Gaajs^tt e Sio\ 2}

Tp uce eiue w neqAAJviiq


uiyXori

poq

Js-queAeire e

ncoue
e

ottjlijs.c^c*^

uoifco^

eco

uqTOOTT
owpii ojS
OTroiue
oi^

uceoioire

poq
onr-se
FoI.

ttj*.Te

nui^g.*

neqcuoq*
^^':^^.lJl^.c

ni ueuu^^.Ioc i.e
Js-qTcooiru
ivirixi

Hecjo
i*

uee u

ou

inuT-^scocxjIpe

TCI

fcd^cevuoc

ne-2ivq
ii

Ua

Te'y;)^ivpicT07r ui.K n[.'j2sc "xe *.K^.^)<T [gn oice e-:sjui[ neupiwU ct oTd.^.^!

Stnujj^
-^^e

nppo

u u Tep

*^

242

THE MARTYRDOM OF

lycxue sieqc^enH
&.q^
i^no?:^*.cie e

i7is.p

e 6cor

ne

poq

e
*se

Tp

e-y^jLicapei

e goTTit e g^piojuH UAioq ov

TCHqe coity n niiOTTe


T
oTTd^i.fc

eq-sto juEajioc
jvttco

llepKOirpjoc n.i Ht ^^q n-iwOiTAA* ^s.qu^.T^v?]^poueI Si

nTe TAftirfpIip^uj e ^.qo^q eT^av*.?! e KeXeTe Tp e^rqi u Teqjvne ^li neuKpivTOC


Te^oopjs-

TK^v^^^s.2k.OKI^s.
iijs-'y

giS nsuis^

aSaas^tt

epe

oTToii

HiiA

js.Tr'2ii

eooTP e i^o'\ oitSa

poq nppo

Ottow
ri

i?ft.p

nma.
e

ITi

eTrwj^vitjs.it^Xec'e

T^st

neqoTegcdwgite

ceit2v^ itjvq gewcHUje * e tootc n TCHqe : ue ni ncen2s,p.*^i'>L0Tr jSAJioq xe e ^.TTTOwjoT Tp eirqiTq ^.irqi ^^ poq ^>.lru;

e ng^vii

Foi. 14 6

d^TT^-TVoq eTT^itH
'^s.e.
is,
'

js^TTAAopq

g^pdvi

e c&coq

10*^

^^

ncco-tAev ii

&>qp eCOTTHHTT '

iuuL

njujvpTTTpoc fjioA e feo\ u ok ca, e mieiKwoic CXTjuiooiye rxe gvi oTTgiH

i^TTOi

OITU

^eilKOTTI

gOOTT

^.TTiS.Ot

TnOiVic
KOTTi
sijs.q
gJs.

TKd.scd>.pii).

*.Ttxi
"a^e

Tei

jvTOTA.gq

necHi

KOTi
"se

H'xc

2wqA.e

p^^.Tq o\ -xcoq Tie-2s>.q

gTHi

jsaaott iit JSTOit aaaaoj^ AAepKoirpie enei ^h d.Kcseiv neu'ik.pojLioc e feo'A.* jvKOil

oi\peg^

Tnic^^-c

k.k
"iwe

JjL

nenXoAji
e

u txaKtoTtovtgj
osti

ujoei's

ne

Kt

d>."!rTOWjq

n2vK

K^HpoitOAie'
n-sic
g^.

jSjmoq
e

nj.d.pTirpoc

gSa

IlTpe

poq is.q(5^iA(TOJui necsak.q nenT d.TroTeocis.ovt ilAJioq ft.pi


e

k neT

grnq mhtH gn

otiiijuw
li

^enn

epe note "xe n2>wi ooTrn e TAAeT^^.HOI^s.


OTTpiJtxiivO
iiiw^
:

ct TOigii

oiron

Foi.

Teq^d^pic isapi-^e u neT


peisis.'svi

eqcTpe c&.p ne
e
ii

TeTitAAniy^s.
is.7r(jo

ujjvq|>^&.-

neiroToi
jv-tcjo

poq

^
stis>i

oT-i^co-

^\

^eonoc

Teq^.ne
XX

^s>q'X(Jl)K

e fcoX

Tep eq-^te w eoAioXo itijs. eT

ivTrqi

Tv

iid^itoirci

neiicHp u cot

-siOTrTH

xx nefioT noefspioc eTt

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


'Ueuip ne
CVTno(5' "^e
juilmces.

243
it

K lynnpe

ojcone eciSnujes.
e

p necAieeTe
e

Tpe njus^pTTrpoc xwk


oetiaiotroHue
(3'e

fioTV.

jiilttOTqe

^o\

Iiee

Ii

eTcoTn

Jtiri

^'t[oT(3'mte e T^se ni jjid^em

uu^pic^d^itoc nneT
MfeqoTouo^
i\\\^
^T

o^^^.^vfe
njutts.

givo upoojtie p rxe ^.t^o^^^v^q gli ottohoc

ub^'i*

jK.

T<s-'\(5'o

eT epe OTrjuiHHUje Ii (^oxn' lyoone aaaij^tt e.ire.oo'TS' Jx niioTTTe nescoT


fjoX
ic

juK neqxiottoc^eviHc u lynpe iiilneniiK eT 07ris.dii3 iijds. eueg^*


^kCOTaiitg^ e
fiOiV.

ne^c nen*^
d>.juHii

jtilT

TeiynHpti

TKittT
vvfifiiT

^vq^^s.T^vCce

u
|

oitSa t^d^irioc jutepKOTpioc Itee n^.itouioc lOT'iVii^woc iTppo


d.JLtHU

ini^i-sii
Tiifi^iTe

nqAJiepeg^
ITgicTopiJs.

^ttoo Tetynnpe ueccHg^ gn Tuteg^Foi. 15&

utkk\hcis^

gAA neoTe

*^H

lolbeiHj

AAAJiavTr

Gpe snrpsWoc on enicKonoc


OTion^ e
Sio'X

ajie^HiJ* js^Trno^ AAJUtevem

UTe

ne'^Qc-

\:

CTd.irpoc

mjji'sii
N'i!:tiiji*

OTTcoug^ e Sio\ ii nci?p ii ngcoT e nii^d.2vT


OTToeiit

'

eqevge pft^Tq

jo\ u c*<p^
opooeT wjoon glT

iinscTOC

ajLvi

iTd.nicTOC

!is.p!&.poc

wfi

gtoc Mi-iiinoXic* ccaoTTg^


iiTiLiIi

jiA^^-soc

Te UT iijuHHUje
jutli

HpoT

KeiTiS'iitoTwjui

xxn iieT^s'mcto
ii necTis-Trpoc

neiTHpTi
eqfiuiK
it

uceooA*
e

mwiT
)iiji|!pe
2

opsi

t_

*iu_^.,^^|K'xTi

vJ/STe-

i?fcis.\

oToii uiii

(3'cowjT

ITccoq
Ii

KirpiiViVoc

,T

\e nenicKonoc u exeAHJUi ^.qco^.i u oireniCToAH \cjcone i^qcgis.1


icocToc

Teujnnpe ut
n^.i

(I

nppo
it

e
j

ntiUiA*.HTis.Tou
*^e

^vq'soo^^c eTJUie
e'sIT

IT

hfoI.

i6ce

veis.uj!.cioc
w

js.e5^iiivCioc

C\.qis.Jii.*>.gTe

TeuITc*.-

^^

aXhcis,.

pis.KOTe

w Re

sotth

iTpoJUine

leirepHTr
':s.oT

iine

'\*.jvTr

ii noX-yjiAoc TtooTTii e

swq

O'l

TenscKonH juiu \qp i7ik.p upoxine glT u Tep qjuiotr 2i.e u^yi kwctoc ^>wqpppo e^opic^js. U(3'i ioT7v.iis.iioc eird^iiojuoc ne n geAnii ^eqA.^)k.
CHOOTTC
1

E 2

244
ers-

THE MARTYRDOM OF
e Sxo\

ne on

Tcioite

ne oT^eTVHn ne nconcTivn^no e nujHpe lyHjut -se oirnivUjT g^p*>.q ne &.Tp oore se n nqqi ut^Mt jmnTepo iS neirH^^Bi nKOTi ^itrT*.^-q e Tenn^HCid*. s^TTs^ivq n ^-n&.irnuii CTHc npoiJLie "xe Si neqeiooT e>.Teine JijAoq n Tep equioT -xe n(^ g^p2vi gn TuinrgeX'A.Hn h KcocTOc n^i lotrA.ijvnoc ij^qpppo e neqAiti*. Foi^e
i7is.p

kcjoctjs.'<^moc ntynpe -xe n

nn.o& Tccgai

ixTiibiiS'

2s.'!rtij

i^qTes.^.q
OTTcaii

Txinrg^'XHH n npnHTTe -i^Hxiociis.

nTe-ynoTT
nevi

C\.qujine
(3<l

wd
gjd

s^.q^Joi

nnis.*\'\*>.'^on

HxxxiK
C)Ou

ii

:*.p a^n i| T^.n'^io^ie^. nqiul^WJ^v hs\ Kio[c]Tes.n^noc e TpeqoTto^ ngHTOir

e nxiis.

ngeWnn

Ain

neTrej-^^-ooiVon

jvqosi

OTTJQHS'

d^qT*^Jvq Si

ngTrepeTc js.qT^.Xoq e opivi

eTTcx^.

&.qqi i ngTrn&.p js.qT2vd>.q nA-c lo'y'A.sjs.noc -^e niynpe n Tqctone n d^qoTTOuiq n Tepe qnes^T *2b.e e TeJ ^>>.qT^)<n0'yTq e TAtnrepo

ii

n-i^dwijuicjan

npoeecjLiiis.
t^d>.KTioc

ii

neon n

Teq-M.ivis.T

d.q(5'oone

5J

eeo'iLopi^oe nenpeefciTTepoe nojuoc n TennXHcsis. ^vqJUloo^^Tq ^<qeI

ivTca noino-

-xe

hs^\
ii-l

notroj
Foi.i7
iV*.

Io^^'^.s^vnoe

nToq

*^e d^qnoTr^^c eq-soi

jLtoe

"ise 2vnujTpTcopT n-'^oT) jwuj ^<n eAiooTTTOtr ottj nneTiyoTTujoT iiAiooTT -se ,<up Ata^pTTpoc oicocjopj

2v?V'\2< einjivnei

^n Tnepcse

'^n^.K^s>

OTrnoA.oc e

g^pjs.!]

nd^TT
c:j>.iioe
':^e

"se lyoAAvTr

Te pojuine

nooXonoT^noc e n ne^pic^^^vnoc
nji^i

Tivne ii nn^.nfcoT'A.eTTHCi

hjoaaITt noTrnc^iiv

oo'so^ n ne^pie^&.noe
2ke

eqespe iiiiAooT neq-1 on caaot niA*.* ^ii neoiroeiuj


'^e

nepe TeKKiVnciiv o n piijui^^o oii TAiuT*2scL)aipe nnenn^TOi^opoc* epe qTOOir neTTA-Oc TCooTn ois. poe eTe \\is\ ne ivei^nis.cioc n p^noTe
eT
iisjiivir
dwTrui

j^nTOinioc

juin

n^^ocojutx)

oii nAi^ipic

^v^^to

fijvei'Xeioe

on

TKis.nnd^'xoKii>.

B^s.cI'\exoe -xe neqo'

ujfiHp e iOTr\iJs.noc e T^ie TjmnrKOTri nTd.Td.e>.c jun

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


neTepHTT on Tivnj'^Hfce*
itGqnp^.^ic

245

eooT

n Tepe qccoTiS "xe e T^eFoi. 17 6 ^Vfe e^qei uj&. poq xxn oeiiKepeqnenicKonoc nT*iq

ujiluje itoTTTe ituj^Hp e

Tep

ot^jcok -^e e ooTit

uja*.

poq

^s.qM^s.T e Hel^c^HlJl^v

eTeE^iHTT*
nbTT "se
f,

s^TTco

npe
n

neTJUiopT
uc^v

pHT ne* ncss^q


e.qo7raiiy[
n(3'i

epe

it^.i

ujine

ot
's.e.

fs&.ciA.soc "se eiiigine uci>. oTTigtoc eit^^no-yq

KpeqnujHpe
Mis.q

utoone
iS

ne-sd^-q

fc^!<cI'\eIoc
d>.Kei

ITT^vKK^.

ngiviAWje

TOiW

e nei

juiis.

ne-sa^q
-se

-se HTaviK&.&.q

.TbJULio^^z>^iSie

eTo^nl^.uoT'2K e poc
Jvii

ne-se
n*.

nppo

na>.q

-se Gitei^^iXocot^ei

htk

uj^Hp Xeioc iii^q Sin eKt^i'\ocor^ei


Td.p HKit^vK^s. ITccoR
j >

itemivTpeTrqi ne UTeKikne

Ile'se

feas.ci-

ne u

HeitTdwK^i'\ocor:^ei TCO'^I^^. iiT a^TTCd^fiOK


IT

poc* eKCO
ijie

IT

peqiouj gu uj-scocoxie
itd^q

Tco?^ii>> aaFoI. isa

Ile'se

nppo

^e

Jvsoujo-y

^.ttco

i<moi JS-

\^^

juooTT
J'

ne'se

fsis.ci'^eioc

-se

jSne KOigoir Ka^Xcoc

OT'^e line nnoi aauloott


jSjuoott
itt^

eneg^

eMnT<Knoi
ne-se

f7e.p

n*.T(5'avioo'y 2s.n

ne

nppo

wzxt

se '^iid.eTn thtttIT e

OTn
neT

ujjvn T^^ei gIT

S n0'2sg^ jS no.^.
H
"se

ott TJs,pe TeTlTeiJLie ose

-^oTrfie
:

nppo

Tnepcic UTeTlTxioTo

IT tOTri

e goirn

Ile'se feis-ciXeloc

Kiyi!<n&oiK e

Tnepcic n[ne] kotk eie


IIppo
Is!

Une nnoTTe
ncsd^q

uj&.'se oIT fjd.cx'A.eioc

"^e lOT'Wis.noc

rse

OTT

ne

^uevJs.q

^IC&.'\I?V^vIOC

nspeq-xi

&o\
^it

Js^q-xooc
gicsIT

ct<p gjS neqoHT OTToone gSi npne IT ITiot'^ji^i


ITgcofe

ose ITceiTJvKiv

oTcane

CVnoK

gto ^na.-

KOTq
Tpe
ivqei
eJLiIT

ITppo

ITTi>.p

neqiy^.'se IT(3'o\ TJs-poTCX.'irto


|

eijLie rs-c

oTTpeqcsi^oA.

ne

2s.qoTreCJs.Vie
jliIT

eFoi. 18

TaiTiT e

goTn

IT

fejvciXeioc e

newjTCKO

nue ^^x

cn^wTT

CT ujuuma^q
-ii-e

CVttco ^>.qT^^^.q e ficoK e


a^.qn^.'T

Tnepcic

e-sIT e'ie'A.HJui
IT

eiiiyopujp iJ

npne
t&.

OT'soe

ottwt KCOTe e

poq

kjvt*^

ee
IT

OTi,cnjs.cid.iioc

TJvKoq giS nT^^KO

ITTivq&.Js,q

niOT-

II

246

THE MAETYRDOM OF
loTrXidwiioc -xe 2vq-! eqTs^iHTT e negoiro oTTKOJiiec e.'s.JJ. npne *:se eqeKNO^.pi'^t'

Sil

TrKOTq
K^.eICT^^.

|l

iSuioq ttjiviiT eqc-AU ceuTe iAAAoq wquoTq MToq ^e ^.qTivd^q e Tnepcic s^qnoXejuei *.qK^s. iiei e neujTeKO iieT ujopiyp i.fi oTris.js.6 eTTOTTT e goTTit
G

fm
''^^^"'

nepne

*.TKJvei^pi'^G Slijioq

Un

otk*.

oTTooiie

gsaslii

OTTtoiie* SXnotrfio'Xq e
Foi.

6o\

Ks^Tis. niyjs.'2s:e

51 neiicnp-

UTCH
iinTii

l9o^s.^^^s.p^eI

"ai-G

Hkiot
|

uje>wTrKCiaT

-xih ^rooire igd. poirge'

T^e

ncenco^ e grooire nce^u Ii root ITTis.'yKO'y Tujp-' Jvirp efeoT ':^e cwi.T ujwp on OTTS'i's Js.li Hpciouie
iioooTT eiTAiHit G fcoX
OTTOlofc
IT

>'

^"

'^'^'^

Tei oe eiTTdiXevinopei euiu

^ip*'

OTTHH^ UC(jOOT Hb^Tb^


pooKo^
*

Oe

'KC

TenpOWOXJv Tt|

;ii"

5iAies.Tr -se

riiieAjig2ves7r

TOUIC UOHTOT

JVlTtO

gt epe Me^pic^es.noc*: TeTU(?55(5'OflJl KCOT Js7rC(JOT55l

siij^i

'5

WC
pi^'

xe

iTctooTT

dwirto

jvirpuiKg^

neutg^.es.ir

Tcp

ex epe i(jaoi,ii\iHc nfes^nSLxn eTVec^ioc nenpot^HTHc 55!ne ""^CTHc IToHTq * nKoooT oswo pooTT e Js.7rp oTJULHHuje vf^ooTT epe nKcooT jutoTTg^* 55 neTKcoTe utoott -xe Une nRcogr

OTTnwo

i.e e-xii

^5!i!o^v^s>'^^

mihhc
uii

'

kA

i^wf
1

suio 55jL.ooTr
Foi,

2*^^^

"^^

"^

iiecuHTT

ivTr-^
iiivTr
-i^e

n*>.q

\i
1

\i^f
it

i9t geH;>^pHJii.js.

Ar

-yqi

ivtrcnctonq e ;rp IiKeec u iieT oT;s.d<fc

q^^ee

UToq

Tpe s^.qcss n
isqKjv
;

Tpe

ion
isu'
\iu^{ vjhv
^ri
itw

iioojuuT
oTTcoiy

jvqeipe uivT*.
e
g^pjs'i

ee

HTi^.Tr'sooc nis.q

iijvTT

e Tpeirei

11

eT

OTrjs.is.f!*

luSc n6d>.nTicTHc
"^e

TeTwjH uceqi iiiiKeec iau e^Trcesioc neT(3'I'2s

npor]^HTHc
ii55jutJs.'T

nTooT

epe

55

ncsc

ujoon
CX-Trei

ixTTO^coif 'xe e csitot e RHXie


ueqenieTTJuiei pco e
e-itw
it^.'cr

i? es.eivtijvcioc'

e CioX
i.e

"^se

e pooir

e fcoX

eevWivCiv
d^irei e

j>.7roe

e n-soi git ottujti


07r&.civi evTrT&.d.Tr

imc

u u

lycon*

i)<7ris.'\e

pjviiOTe
^pevi

ou
e

JUsi

d^ed.iiscioc

jvqpjs.aje e
o<uic cse

':s.(XiO'T

wee

iiT&.q-

slui

M^.7r e

pooTT

iiTes.qiiiwT e

pooT

o55 nccojLtJv

( oi

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

247

eqigiite iTc*>. otogiuj js.qoono7r ojS nfe*,.n^cTHpioit it KOOT e pooTT H OTTJUivpTTpioii : eqcTTcoAi -^e n
;

ottIooot
itquLOTTTe
eqoTTOiJui

o5X

nKHnoc K
\\i^\

iieiieiooTG
eimo(3'

aiu ueciiHT
It neKTVHpoc

FoI.

20a

?*.p

UjLiHHtte

\'^

wTxAJt-b^T

eiiGiniHTr

ly^>^

poq

egiies^T

Ot

juouoit -xe -xe eTOTrcoJU.


it

j><W&. e-yccoTiA

on

utjv nitoTTe t2s.^c \i*^q K^.T^)w eKwjd.'^se Tcot^i*. ee eT cHg^* goofj iiixi e neooT jS nitoiTTe* eiTe !
nitA.7r
it

iiHCTeTe

git

55 ntt^wT
ojS nujd^-xe

it

otcojia

i^Tto
It

Kcoi
OTToeiuj

eqoTtoAA
itiJLi

eqcto

li

nuoTTe
aiiT

GqcTTCxiui are

xan iteciiHT
it

sie-

K^HpiKOC
oSa

JUlIl

IlitO^ iJ t^lTVonOHOC

TeHK'tVHCliv

nKHnoc
"se

T lyoon
xxii

it^^.q

poq
ecsit

noepjuKc 5a

eTOTJU-OTTTe g5i noip IT TnoTVic eqoiTHit npnc


It

oetiiionpiev
6Il^^><H<3'Il

oeiin'A.^.'^^.

"sevie
It

ne'Sd^q

se

neoToeiuj

-"^ii^.Kes.eivpi'^e

ucroIt

npii\
odviiitHc

ItJTd^KUiT ItgHTOTT

5a njUtivpTypiOlt
JJ.

lOi-Fol. 20 6

nfj^-n^cTHc
Jtqdwoe
-xe

Geo?:^TriVoc "xe

nOTroiwj
eqoToojLi
e

Ah

T
e

JjLJLXb^is'

pd.Tq

TeTp^.^e'^^v
itd^q

^o\

iteqo

IiIiOTis.pioc

IXqcwTii
^vqR^v^.q

nujis.'xe

ItT^q'xooq \\&\ ^e2vitevCioc


Iot'Xsjs.uoc
-xe
Kd.T2>v

dpi

neqgHT
e

neT co>k
>.

e Tnepcic* vi oTTigrcoiiT q^sooK nitoTTTe Ti>.*<q e o p>.i e tootott It iinepcoc

Tpe

SAJLioq ne^pc Ic
e iaoA

se i.qK^ tteT oTTd^ivfe* eTOTn e OTtt j^qJocoR Tnepcxc IIxioTT *xg UT*^qjjiOT iSjLioq lie oT^oe ne
evqiii^ir
':sooq
*2sll

git

TetrujH

eTJUiHHiye 51 jujvtoi eTritHir


ic ott'Xoi^d^^h "Xfi d.cp2s-2Tq
'2S:

fcoX gSS ns^Hp


Uq<3''\.OOT

d^qcOTCOltOTT

HT

OTd^JS-fl

it

Jvq'si

5AJU.OC
qJ-SS:!

g^p^i e Tne eq'ssoi nju*. .Rqi THpq* It Tcp csiTq OTTd^* C^i^p ItTeTTitOTT i^qge Js.TCO *w nitO'yT prol. 2la

5a nqciioq A.qito'sq
itJs.K

ic

5a nq'\js.oc e g^p^^i e nTrAAd^*

5aa

i^TTio d^qTO'T'2s:on*

opcoAAJvioc

Ae

fceK.ciXctoc

<3'e

i\eH itujOAJtitr

248

THE MARTYRDOM OF
Js>que<Tr

HoooT e nJUioT it lO'y'Xijs.uoc neujTKO* j>.qnece -xe d^q-xoc


jSiAOC
o^^^s.^>fi>

Tpjs.coT ^31
citi>.T

neqcoH

Qse dwiita^T
?:^^s.c*I[c]

on Tei

ottiijh

eq-sco e nxiji^pTTrpoc eT

e <qfecoH e goTit 55 j>.qTtOKAl neqjui*>.pTirpioii nequiepeg^ eq-^sco 5iutoc *xe eI^^vK^. nei &.vtojui.oc ii Tei oe eq-ssioird.

juepKOTpioc

nnoTTTe
^>I'\o e

If

Tne
e

^Tto
gcacoit

It

Tepe q'se
It(5'i

nw

jvq^WK
It

n^T
:

poq

CX-TOTPcoigfe ^^e
evititis.Tr

nne cwixT
ItTd^

-se

itis.Ae

i^itoii

nei gopoAAis.
dttOiuiH
ne'Sd^.TT

^uieiite

H
-se

Tep

OTnievir

-i^e

w
e

Tei

nitoTTe
Foi. 21
&

TCis-feooT

poc

2>vTnicTe7re

It

iteirepHTr
t^avi:ioc

AA^-peitlcsooT

niJi&.pTTp[i]oit
-se

JS

A*

juepKOirpioc

ItTUitd^.T

epe nequiepeg^

TOKC

Sn
Xe

e neqAs.es. "se it JuLtAOit ^iTTliitooTr (3'e ^^ttco OTT (3'ItTq a^TrnicTe-ye e n^opoAJiJv* AiitiTc^. igojuiitT
.

ItOOOTT Js-TTTltllOOTT illiecgd*.! TiKll^Oy^lis. nppo AAOir dpi nno\7rjLioc TcTCfKAHTOc -xe

'2i.

b>.
\

THpc
ne

IiTe git oTr\5j-Tr?:^oc


^.Tevi.q
it

nttoTTe

bs.'TPb^iJLiK^e
loir'A'iis.noc.

It

xoTrfeWitoc

ppo
It

e njuns.

GirpijOAAe

55 nicTOc

p5x

It

itOTTTe -xiit

TeqiAur koti
oTrivjs.fe

ItToq

xe

ItTeTTitoTT 2>.qKa) e

^o\
II(3'i

It

iteT

6js.cT\eioc
itecitHir
niy*.'2se

necTT^TVoc It T-Aie JS.TCO ^e 5Ine quoTq


It

nKJs.nn^.'i^d

aaIi

[i^oTrXijvitoc KwTd<

fjivciXeioc

oil

Ah*\

JLXn IlTOofcg^

oTeipHite Iije nitoTTe epe iteuj5a niltO(5' It CTpjS.TH?V.JvTHC ?^5vl?IOC


e g^pjvi e 'xojit IiTltoTr'ses.i ot

AAepfiOTpioc

ite^ei

ot-

con

qe

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

249

eOPTHH TOT :\TIOT nePKOTPIOT-Foi. 22 t""^] ctpxth\:\t:\ enaKOH2^0^H


i\b.\

THUIH

(.s!c)

CCTe^b^nO

{sic)

\o

TOM (<:) ^eipCOII COTT % ^ 6eHK2vc eni thu Ke^i^.\HK K XxOOTT ^.TTOTT CTr:^d^ttOlt
^XlVoT
'^COHU ^s.ITHC^S.TtO
(sic)

Jl.2vKpOTHTd. HAAepOIt

U^V)

IC d.I00ndw TOTT

H\dvTTCoc&.c

^v^^TOL)tl u/^
(^/c)

fepiw^-y
2^.0^*^ C^ {sky

Ti njs.p*^ ueviTCeA.oc

^AAH ecTe^wna)cjs.c
cdkC 2VTT03II
(sk)

eni

ni>,vi(T&.

(^/^)

T-

pi:2v

T(OIt

^eipOIt (sic) COT

GK TOT K!XTac
[Chapter xiv. 25-35]

nKXT^L \0TK3lC
[Chapter xiv. 25-35]

Fol. 23 a

Cu-nenopeTOitTO -^e ^.ttio o^\oi noWoi Kw CTpdwC^eic eVneit irpoc a^inoTC ei thc
*

HeTJiioouje

-xe

nIiAi..q

ntS'i

geitJUHHuje i.e ne-se^q na^T -xe ttct

eni)wtijU)OT e>.qKOTq
itH-y tga,

npoc xxe' ks.i or AiHCei Ton itei^Tcpak js.ttot Kd.1 juHTepa. KA>i THu TTTitekiep^eTcs.1
'

poi nqAJiocTe
juii Tqju.e.d.T juLu
juiii
*

js,n

51 iieqeicuT*
"

julu

jeqcgiAie
"xe

nqigHpe
tteqccorte

xin neqciiHTT
*

Kev

'

KM
<2)

T*.

TCKitis.

Kdki

TOTC
'

c^

TcqKC-

JkTeXc^OTC
Ti :^e
J

KA.V TikC

.Te\<^a>c

^/Tr5(^H

ju.iiujt^'oAi

THn ee^iTTOT \|i/ir5(^Hn


2

xta^eHTHC
4, 5.

na.i
'

*.tco

Tpq p ncT enq

'

Ps.

viii. 6, 7.

Ps. xxi.

Ps

viii. 6, 7.

250
oir ^rries.T*.!

THE MARTYRDOM OF
xxov emd.i
K&.I

jUft^eH-

nev.qi d.n

ju neqC'foc nqo-y&.gq
juiiiyg'oju
nd.i

THC

KM

oc

o-y fi.evCT&.vei

Ton

licu)!

Tpe

cpoR

e^TTOTT

ep5Q^eT&.i

conicto JU.OT

oir Ti.Tn*kTA.i julot


*

qigtone
niAJL t'd.p

H
_

aiaw^hthc

ein*.i AJ.d>.eHTHC
*

thc r*.p ee
npcoToit THit -Ska.-

-yjjicjon

o -aeXoit nirp^'oit oiOT^d^i


*

HjucoTn eqoreuj ueTj XXH nqna^oxiooc OTTmrpuoc

_
dwn

Ja

KO-ikOAXHCe!.!

n ujopn nqqi nton


-xe

\i

Teq-

Kdk^iCd.c

vl^irt^'S'cei

2i,.nd.nH

Kd.c

nneqcAiTi
I

j j

n6.nHii" ei

e^ei
iiie^

Te." eic e^nd^p-

cenTe

nqTil
e !io\ e
'

eu\<s'xx(goxx

!)1.2. ,

Fol^^
**'^

thcuicjoii

juiHnoTe
|

ti-

eeiiToc
K6.I CdkV

e^TTOTT

-aejuieXion

xouq
eT

nTe OTon
ccofie
*>

niju. iA

11(1

XXH ic^d^-yonToc cKTcXeKik.!

neskT

poq

ncijoq
'

ndwHTec oi -aecopovnejuLne7eiri

eiT'xto
*^P!X!."

SIaioc -xe

nei

poDJLie

Tec
dkiTToir
*

e.pqa)nT&.V
XeiTtoiiTec
ey.I10C
Kd^'l
*

^^'^
e

'

*>^^w

JSne qeuje

otI

ott-

<^xx(^oxx

TlOC O
Aieilt

HOqSkTO OIKO-SwOniAJi
li

-xoKq

iio\

'

OTTK IC^^^TTCen CKTeTIC fedwCiXeiroc


c-yjuifie.Xein

eppo

eqnis.fnoK e juiuje
JULH

\ecA.V

nop-

xx\i

Ke ppo

nqna>,gJUOC
mil

e-yojuieiioc

CTepco

A.n

en njopn nq|si ujo-xne

-xe

id.ci\eioicU^V)no\ejuLoii" ot5(;^i
Kft^eicevc
Tev.1

ene otR^oju

ixptoTon Ao-!r\e'y[c]eei xirnik.Toc ecTin en "^CKeiw


(?)

SJAJioq e TOJAiirf Bf^n

gn

OTT&ft. e
'

ncT nnir

e -scoq

5(^ei\i&.ciii e>.n&.nTHcekV Tto jueTei.

gnT^*. cnekTT
jLion
It

eujcone -xe xx-

eiKOTTCH fxi^'^^^'fO"

^P"
"^e
'

eTi eqjuinoTe qna.'xoo-y

5(^Cr)Jueiico

en
'

\m
;

&.TTOi)n
iwirTOTr

e.V

oenfi;v.ityine

eqconcn

<xe A.pi

xx\

re
T6.

e'^

noppco

onTOC

npecAei*.n
T*.

d^nocTciXa-c
*

oipnnH
epoi-

Td.1 <3'e

Te ee n OTon l^n
*

npoc oipHnn
e^
-yjULion

ottcoc

niju. e

fco\

ngHT tkttth
*.n
*

ene-

OTrn

nd.c

oc

oitk
eiv.Tr-|

qn*k*.noTik.cce

It

neqo-y-

ek.noTi.cceTA.i
Fol. 24 &

na^cn toic
*

nd.p^(x>nT&>
jujuioq
e
I
*

tot

Tmd.p5<^o-s'Cin

ov

THpOT

JULnUJ(5'OJUL

-Jkirnak.-

SXC

T*.i JULOir einevj

Axe^^nTHC
eei^n

Tpe qujcone
nd^noT
s^.e

na^i

S
h]
*

Kd>.-

\ton TO

d[.\es.c

-^e

too

AiSkdHTHC
epttja^n

neojULOT
&A>ev.6e
*

A\e>c Aitopd^nen en ^^nn d.pOT-xe eic vhh "^coHCCTeki


OTT-i^e

neoAiov

e"!rnA.Aio\oq
n}dkTr

gn

ot

jueqp
iuci

eic Konpiiiwrt
e'Zio

CTe^eTOon
e nKv.g OT-SkC e TKonpiA.
ei.-ir-

ecTin

fcA>\\oTcin
toTek
* *

TW

o e^d^Oin

awKoirein
!

eujii.Tno'iiq e

&o\

ncTe oirn-

ion

*.KO-yeTtu

Tq

jJLd^dw26

e ccoTiuE JULe^pqcwTii

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

251

XOIXK

KG

eOPTHC

rGHHHCGIlIC

TOT

POC HUIUH IT TOT.*. GK TOT KXT^^ nxoo:vioT :


[Chapter
ii.

CHXPIC-

xoiXK K0 nujx n nen cuithp ic nexpc


nKay.T3L u3lO0:xioc
.

1-12]

[Chapter

ii.

1-12]

Tot

'^e vy

irennHeeiiTOC eu

lien

"sc -^e

ic

n Tep OT-xnoq

flHoXeeAA
HJLiep.IC
\eT(joc

THC

IOT"2kd.Id.C

eii

2pd.i gn fiH^XeejUL liTe-^OT'ik.iMei.-

HpCO-i^OT

TOT
6.no

Ad^CIe^itdk-

gn negooT n gnpcu-^HC nppo


eic genAAdk^oc d.Tei e

I'jk.OT JU.A.i7oV

AoX
-se
*

gli

ToXoon nevpeveiioitTO eic lepoTcoXhas.*. XertoitTec

AA AAd.

Ii uiiK

e 2p*.V e e^iepoT-

hot

ec-

c*.Xhai eT-xto JuAAOC


Tton
fes.p
'

Tin o Tep(^eHC Si^ciXevc tcoh


lOT-^ewiioii

nppo nT&.T'xnoq
e
d.nei"
2k.e

eq^nne^T
aaj^
*

iT^cojueii r'e.p

SkT-

TOTTOit e).CTepe!keitTH*.n&>ToXH* KA.i' HXee^xieri TipocKTnHCe>,i'


ewTTCO
lis 6

ujft.

neqciOT git e OTWnjT


II'S'I

3u[

nik.q

es.q-

CtOTJS:

2HptO"2>HC TtppO
Fol. 26
(

d.KOTCis.C "^e

i&,cV-

XeToc
Xsiiit

Hpco'2i.OT
Kjs.1

eT&.pA.p<;;^eH

Jvq|ujTopTp eAAdwTe Aine^iepoTcoXtaa*. THpq nilAAivq d.q*

AAO

nd>c*.

lepoTCoXHxid.
CTIt&.V'd^t'COIl

ctoOTo

ooTn
'

ne^p^^j^iepcTC
'

XieT d.TTOT
n&,iiTe>,c

Kikl

TOTC ivp^iepeic Ke.i TTpd.Ju.Axe.Teic TOT XdwOT* enTueiswitCTO nd.p e^TTcon


" '

Ain ne vpd.AAAAe.TeTC TnpoT 5a nXivOC es^qajine e fioX gi

TOOTOT
X^pc Tton
nes.q -xe

-se
*

eTnev-xno aa
-i^e

ne
iiTe

hot

'

o p(^c
'

nTooT

ne'ses.T

iTeitn6.Te>.i

oi

:^e eiiiekii is.TTto


lOTT^eviei^c
-i^id.

gP^* 2" fineXecAA


{sic)

en fiHeXecAJ. thc
OTTCoc
Kd.1

t'ei.p xi'eTTpd.TiTekV

tot

npoc^HTOT
1}H
IOT-2^eS.

CT fiHeXeeJU
cXd.-

qcHg r'a.p ii tci oe oiTn nenpot^HTHC eqxio JxAAoc -xe IIto otocoTe An^XeeAA
nues^g
e.it ii

^lOT-j^e^ia.

OT'Ji.&.AKjOC

jott^*.

iiTe

-lioXo

^ICTH
lOTTi-d.

OI

eit

THC HrCAXOOCIIt
f&.p
e=;:e-

git

iioHreAACon
e

lOT-^^-ak
lies'!

CK

COT

qnHT

tT&,p

AoX

ii

gHTe
ct

XcTTd.!
noiJui&.iiei

HlTOTAXenOIt

OCTIC

Ton Xa.on aaot Tton

AAOone AA

OTgHi^OTAJienoc n&. Xe.oc nicp6.HX


gHp(jO-2kHC

n*.i

na.*

ihX

Key.XeCCs.C

TOTC Hpco-ivOTC Xs.epe>. TOTC JU.6.rOTC HJipi-

ToTe
OI

d.qAAOTTe Jxis.qujine e

AAe.ti'OC

ii-sioTC

ioX

ficocen* nd>p ei^TTon

Ton

S>Cpo&.CTe-

non
poc

Ton f^a^inouienoT

KM

neiji\]^i.i
"

eswTTOTC

TOOTOT iiCA. neoToeiuj Si nciOT riTa.qoTOoiTg e fcoX* d.Tto ei.q-xooT COT e gpei.i e fcn^XeeAA
eq-sco juAioc
*

eic iiHe^XeeAJL

einen nopcTewKpiAooc

-se inx>K nTCTri-

eenTCC

e^^cTe^ceikTe

ujine gii OTiopS e T^ie

nujnpe

253
Fol. 26 b

THE MARTYRDOM OF
end.it -^e
| '

nepi tot hm-xiot

juloi i.iid.rt'eiXe.Te eirpHTe ontoc Ke.v'Cx) eXecon irpocKir-

uiHAs.'jeuj(one -^e eTeTiiu}ev.iige e poq JULdkTdwJULOi oto s.e Kk.c

^i-S?

iWk

HHCOi)
ce^itTec

ewTTlO

'

OI

Ti.e

d.KOT'

utooif eieei UTd^OTwiyT n*.q T^e it Tep otccotSI e CioX e.T-

'

iTe>.p&.
"

TOir ^awCiXeirc
Kd^i

AtoK
e

dw-yco

eic

ncioT
aji*.
ii

nTd.irit.T
'

enopeTeHC&.it

i-^ot

a^c-

poq

gli 51

ig*.

a.q-

THp

on

i-^on en^

th
*

C!>.nek.-

AAOOuje gHTOT u}d.nT eqei itq&.ge

toXh npoHiren

es^TTOTC

ecoc

p*.Tq

gii

TiAid.

eit

epe

OT {sic) eXe^wit ecTd^oH en&.noj onoT Hit TO neki'2i.ion i*^oriTec "^e Ton c^cTep^ e^*.pH'

li itoHTq Tep ntijHpe OTrndwT -Ske e ncioT awTrpd.uje gli

igHJLi

'

oiritO(3'
it

pjv.ige exxiKte

'

aviroj

ca^n pd^d^pakH
2k.pd.
Kes.1

jLierei.X'S'it

eXdOiiiTec
'

a.e

ct^oeic

Tep

oirei e

gp.i e

hhi

^.ttiiawT

e nttjHpe ujhai xjlH


jULd.e.ir
iiis.q

Jii&.piei.

Teq-

THIl

oVKles.It

I-2^0It

TO

Hdikl'^IOIt

i^Tnb.2^ov
ekTOTtoit
ii

e.TOTCou}T
neTe>.g(jL)top

jLieTew

juLe>.pi&.c

thc JUHTpoc
*

e.TTOT

Ka.1

necoitTec npoceKT-

evTeVne

oirite^q ii ^eit-jkOopoit*

nHC&,ii as^TTOj Kd^i d.noi'^A.iiTec

no6

AS-ii

OTXifi*kitoc

'

juii

ote

TO-vc e^HCes^TpoTTC ewTTTCoit


HIieX7Kd>Il
d^TTTOL)

npocIX.P'"''"

uje^X"

d.TrTOTriioeievTOTr
"

-^e

2.0>pe!k

^oX
u}d.
Ii

gii oTrpa^cOT

e txx ka^tot
-J^e

coil K6.I XlfldwIlOIt


iiswit

Kd.1

CAJL-yp-

gHpto-a^HC

e fioX

giTii

Kdki
Ollei^p

^(^pHJULeiwTicoeirrec
{sic)

Ke giH

&.Tre.itd.|XlwpeJ e hctt-

KdwT

JULH

i).Il6.K.es>IV^A.I

npoc
o-ikOT

Hpto-^Hii
*

n^i

ekXXnc
eic

e.iie5<^topHcawii

thu

^wpekit &.TTOjn

Fol. 27 b

Oias.HOT3LPIOC

X
12s.

3S.P

TTBI

_
lay.

TXP u
i.

imav. Fo

nS

KXTX

nav^PKOH
i.

nrjLPKoc
[Chapter
1-11]
ii

[Chapter

1-11]

^PX" '^'^^ eTd.rr'eXiOT it ^T TioT TOT 5t ujc ret'pA.nTd.i


eii HCd.iewT

Te^p^H
ne5<^c
-ae

51 neTa^i^reXioit

ic

nujHpe 5i niiOTTe
* *

K&.Tai>

TOT irpot^HTH

i-^OT

eT CHg gii HCe^idwC

iienpo-

e^u) a^nocTcXXco Toit e^i^reXoit

c^hthc
'^ne.'Xd.T

AiOT npo npoconoT cot


Ka>.T&.CKeTekCei

oc

-se eic ohhtc ^iiok n&, es.iTT^eXoc oi oh

thh

o-a.OH

cot

<I>joiih fiooiiTCC
^

en th epRjLiW

5Jajlok itqcofiTe iiTeugiH 51 ti*w 5iTo e fcoX' tccjulh jS neTOouj

MS.

i-2kOitToc altered

into

i-2k.on

en.

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


eTOixxd^CiKfe
eieift-c

253

th

0-2^.011

k^

noVeiTe tac TpioTC (sic) e^reneTO Icoes^nnHit a."yTOT


:
!

ii n-xoeic
li

e fco\ gi n'se.ie -xe cfiTe TCgiH .Tto iiTeTiicoATe


nqjuLis.

H jmooiye
*

'

e^qujODne
fift.n'^cju.dk

fi&,n'|-7(jon

eii

th epHjuco

Kd.i

n(3'i

i(ogek.nnHC eq'^

K-ypicccoii

fidLnTiCAiek,

xxeii).-

noid.c eic e^c^ecin

d.ju.ft.p'^ioji

KM

e^enopeireTO iipoc

e^TTTort
"

it eqT&.u}eoeity ' e xieTe^noiA. 51 OTAd^n'^CAiA. HKU) e feoX li iinofie e^-yco i^c"

2XX n-xdwie

neiwCA.

Voi$"^ei>i6>

^(^tiopew

Ke^i

ficoK e

fio\ e

p^i^Tq

iits'i

Tirepi'

01 epocoTV-yxieiTe.! k&.i efees^n-

^(J^tOpOC

THpC 51
awifxi

niOp-2k.d.HHC

Ticoivfo
:^e.iiH
*

HdwiiTec
TiOTekJULto

en to lop-

iiTe

'^OT':^e>-i{s.
*

jun oiepoirco*

th e^VTOT
-ik-e

e^ OJULO\or"6TJULenOI T.C A.Al*>pi\i^c


'

Tnpo-y csg5J neiop-2^d.nHC neiepo


id.n'^cju.k

\'VJU^.

.-yTu)n

Hii

ito-

e^oJULoXoxrei
i.nnHC
I

ii

neirnofie

Ido-

dkiiiiHC
'o'8a TpT5i<^es>c
i':

eif2.e'2w-yju.HjLieiioc (V)

k*.julh\ot

Kdwi
|

710-

<?'es.juLOTr\

nepe genqco nFol. 29 a TO gicoioq ne epe or"i^e


*
*

iiHn

Tk-epjULikTmHit

nepi thh
ece^iojii
ei.i7pitoit

ju.o'SKq

Ii

uja.p

As.Hp e Teq-^ne

occ^iii

a^TTTOT
KiKi

Kdki

eqoTeiA lyse
&.TS-LO

oi

efmu ^oottt
eq-xto

dkKpi'ikd.c

xxe\i

eqTd.iijeoejig
-se

51ii(3'i

KA>i
TA.S

CKHp-ycceii XeiTtoii epfx^eeic5(^is-p6Tepoc julot


*

juioc

qnHTT
ei^n

junnccoi

ot

neT -xoop
giK6.noc
e

e poi ne^i e dknT*

ov"

OTK ejULH IKe>.UOC K^A^e^C XtCcS,*! TOn IJU.&.IlTek. T oil "VTTO'2kHUl*.TC0\l


e^TTOTT
'TAS.^k.c

e Tpd. mb<2^ e Snji\

Ao\

Jx KJULO-yc 51 neqTtofie

eXTCO

Aieit

efid^HTICi^
e^-s-TOC

*>noK
iiHTii

juen
gii

ei'^
*

A&.n'^CJu.A

en T-^ekTH
TJULes.c
'

'^e

oTxiooT

itToq "^e
o-s-niidi

efidwRTire
K*.i

en

niii

A.ujto

qnes.iA.n'^7e HJUtoTii gii

mrpi
dwiro

Kdwi

er'eueTo
'

en

eqoTak&.i AAii ottkcoot


2i.e

ei^cujione

eKoinei.Jc Td^ic Hjuepe^ic

h\-

e gpi5.i gii
a^qei

negooT
ic

eT 5i-

e^en Ic
XskidkC

n&.7d.pee ihc x'&.KiKa.1 efid^nTicoH -5-110


"

JUtewT

lis'i

e iio\ gii
'

itoe^nnoT eic

tou

iop':^d.nHn
*

nd.7a.pee^ IiTe TtTe.\i\e.iA. XI iiei>n'^CAidw iiT n looc e

&.q-

ioX

KA.I eTTe^ecoc dwn*.iirinton

*.no

g5I

niop-^i-eswiiHC

nTCTnoir eq*

TOT -y^^dLTOC i-^en c^i70JULenOTC TOTTC OTlToTC K*.I TO


nuA. coc nepjCTepe>.n
Kci.T*.iies.\-

iiHir e gp*wi

g5J nAiooT e>.qn*wT


d.TTto

5iTTH-ye ^.TroTTton

neniiii
lie^e Ii

equHT

necHT

xooq
eic

uon en
ex^eneTO

^.-yTon

en toh xxOT o
*

c^tonn OTnUm coi

Kd>i

OTiS'pojuLne

&.TCO

oitcxih
"

&.cujOjne e fioX gli SSnH-s-e

ns.e
IiTey.

To-s-c

d.t'e.nHToc

en

liTOK ne ue. ujHpe


nak.

ne<>

juepiT
* *

COI ei5"2^0KHCCs.

touj ujcione

ligHTq

254

THE MARTYRDOM OF

roi.29bOWe

TOT
[Chapter

2<.TI0T

UGP

81

POTse u
[Chapter

4>3^ri

nep F( so

Hc

K2t[T3L] u3Leay.iOTviii.

5-13]

viii.

5-13]

GiceXeoivTec
Kd^cj^ekpiidwOTJUL'

r^e

ewTTOT

eic

Tcpe

qfctJOK 2.e e

gOTn

e k*.j

npocHXeenjkT-

'

c^a>pA.OTJUL A.q'^

neqoTOi

Tco eK&.TonTdkp5(^oc nd>.p*.K.\(x)it

poq

\i(^\

OTgeKes.TOviTd.p5(^oc

eqTTdwp&.K*.Xei HjULoq eq-xio


JULoc -xe
n-iic
ita.

H-

la

na.

ujHpe
'

itH-x e

Ti*.pe>w\TrTiKOTC

2!k.ejncjoc

Ae^-

gpe.1

gH
ic

HI eqeH(^ e^Tio eqne-sei.q Hj^q


uTei^p
itiS'i

Cd.i7CoJULenoc
Tix)

Ke^i

\euei

d.T-

^&.Cd.ni7e xxxxi>.Te
U(3'i

o ic

ei^to

nXetoit
Ke^i

^epd.neTr-

"xe

jkHOK '^riHT
'

coii a^iTTtoit

O eK*.TOIlT&.p^OC

e^noKpie^esc ed^H Kg OTTK

TTd.ope e

poq
ii

ekqoTTOoiijfc

noeKes,TOHT*.p5>(^oc
JULOC -se

eq-xu)

5J-

eJUH

iKi>.noc

\n\ sxov tho thix

n^
Kdki

'^junujev e.H e

Tpe

CKenHn(j/c)

eice\^HC

t^Wo

(sic)

Axouoit eine Xo^rto k.i le^eHceTjs.1

Kei e gOTTii 2^ Tiw oTegcoi s^XXd^ xi 3u[ju.e.Te 3ii nujek-se &.tco eq-

Kd.1

xTd^p

e>.nu)C

eiAXH

Ud^Xo
pcojLie

f e^p dwHOK
^aots"

e>.nt^

ott-

ejujoon

e^zoircus.*
'

epe
Xc'ccjo

geiiAidkToi u}ooti

gei^

pe.T

tottu) nopeiroHTi
"

Ke>.i

ujewi-sooc 5S Hdwi "se iicoK a.TCo


*

nopeTeTdwi
K.is.1

Kd.V es.XX(jo
*

ep^ov
*

iyei.qfi(jOK

ekTrto

ne

OTe.
nev

-xe

epixi^'''*^*

*^^* fU) -2^0 tXu)

&.JUioir eswirio

nqei
IT&.1

es^TU) e^TTCo
\i(^\

gH*

JUOTT TioiHCon TdkTTTO Ke.1 noiei


ak.KO-ycei.c
Kek.1

gii^X

"xe &.peK
-ik-C

nqes^evq

'^^e

ic ee*.TrjuLd.ceii

dwqctoTJui

e nt^i

ic ei^qp

einen toic *.KoXoT-&Trci


*.juLHn

ujHHpe
*

i^qiiOTq e

neT

ois-Hg

Fol. 30 &

e>.TrTU)

XexTW

-s-Aiein

Itccoq

iie'xe^q i\&.v -xe oe^uLHrt

HH

"^'P

oir-2>.eui

TOCJwirTHn
e-yptoit

nicxm
Te>i

HHTii 2se '^sco'l luixxoc


e n[ic]'^c
ii

Un
r'ei.p

eioe Foil

eit TO)

ihX

Xevco

Tei

(3'ot

IiTii Xii.e^.TT

5^ju.m oTi

noXXon

a.no ewne.-

gSX [nicjp^nX* fioX


juiSk

'^xto

xxe

ToXoit

Kexi

-^^-ycjucon

h^ott-

JULOC ncTii -xe OTii ge^g


oil
AAA.
ii

hht

cm
lA^KCofi

KM
eii

&.U2i.KXH^HConTek.i

uj*.

juiii

ii
aaii

gtoTii itce

nocsoT

TH
-ike

iei.ciXeis.u
TS-SOI

tou

Alii ices^K AAii i.Ap6.2&.AX


gpes.!

lAKtoA"
*

OTIltOIl

01

THC
'

in^Cl-

gii

TAAHTepo

il

UnHTe

Xei*.c eufcXHo^HcoiiTe,.'! eic to

eKeV e^toTcpoii ecT*.! o kX>.t^juioc Ke.1 O iipT^'Aioc TCoii o':^O!iTC0ii Kes.1 einen
Tco
*

CKOToc

'

ixujHpe -^e it TAA-utepo ceiie*.norsoir e ixo\ e nKe..Ke eT


01
iia'i

feoX

eqiieswUjtone
ft.-s'io

aaaia.t
ii

TTp!AA.e

ns'A.giS'eg

AC o

Ic Tto

'

eKek.TConTi>.p^oc

[iijoAge

ne'2i[a.q

-^e]

ii<3'i

ic

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


xrenHeHTU)
iiiwic

255

coi
(jopa.

Kd.i

id.eH
,

[oe]

HTe^KniCTCTre

AXd^pec-

en TH

eueinH

nujHpe
JxXXiKV
'

[ujHAi]

'Jtin

TeiriiOT eT

'

n^^ic

i^^iT juiep jutepKOirpi cb^id^i^ no^ iV^^ ei?pd.v^*.c fjTrfjXoc Aiec'i.cTps<TH'\d.^ d.no^ ni^iiTOiit dvUs^i^uaieH thii feT^XioTT eneir^eTd.! aag
ju.2s.Kd.pi

TOT

tot

oncoc

'2k.ie^iv'?oi

rc thu eTVeomo aiot

fisott

eird^pe-

THE MARTYKDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCUEIUS THE GENERAL


(Brit.
Foi. 1 a

t^
|

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)

TnaPTTPia n n3:\rioc nePKOTPiocnecTP:\THiV:\THc hto^^ixujk e bo\ n ne^^LTUjH- eT:MHT(..v) h cot xotth n neiGROT :\0iup- 81 oTePHHH htg HHOTTG- ePG HG'^cnoT GT ot:\:\rGTGiymriG HunrxH 8:xuhh[C\.]cuja>ne o^e*

[gu]

taac^^ aautciiootc Upojuine

'^euioc

nppo

cyd.WHpiJs.noc
^^ttco

xxn uid^^iuiid^uoc
[jvlqneoce

eqo

UKeK.icj)^p

Il^v^^TtOKp^vTa)p

ott-

[xitoJKJJioc e [one line wanting]

THpoTT

xxn

OTTOit hiai

ena^p^iev
Foi- 1 ^

Tpe

i?eiioc

niui

IT

[pu)]juie gi
lines

^'^HH

HHH

wanting] | eqee'jrci[d^'^e]^vTKO'yTe^^^P [one or two AX nei Jtt A-TTiytone oiT TOiROTTAieiiH THpc
OTToeiig

}uuui&.ir* uevi

ue eT cHg^

e nei npocTivc* ju.es.'

xeuioc

07res.\epiSviioc Ais^.^enTioc nrios" itppo u^.t'

e'2il TOIKOTTJLieWH THpC TOiKpjVTCiip TevX)li)^.gTe e oil Toi KOTT jmeitH fioX aaK iie^copjs. juH ITcgivi

nenivp^ii*.

eT [ujto]ne II^-Jies.oT^H^B*xe Jvnonq

^mniK^i^b^m
nuoTTTe eT T*.iHOtr OTToiiooTr e poii Kee eTOTrpooTuj osv poit oitH Teirnpogepecic eTit*<itoTrc juin'A.ict^.
TiiO(3' Ii iiiKTCxipie**. JUL

nei oipo

eToiT'l-

iixioc

nd.ii gjut

nnoXeuiOLc]

eTUOTgiJ

juLtJio[iij

H tootott

iien'xaw'se

MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS


mte^pcox.d<ioc
-si

257

eeooir
nd^it
(?)

gJuE aa^.

iuax

epe

ufies-p-

6&.poic] gTrnoTd^cce

^.jio

[Eighteen pages wanting]


gi'sn nT^iiH

e Sio\

-se

>.pK&-THc

HKe

^.TTOi

eqlt^vIOTe e npcojuie n UTeTTiioTr nd.c<ioc jutepes.

ROTTpiocKiuiiSjuioq* u gOTTit K TKevice *.tijiot\c eT eqTiv'^HT e poc fcwK c^. na^gOTT 2v TeqoTrepHTe
:

OTTWT euje e
:

g^ps^i

gu

TcWe
d>.

iSne tjlio^Aic
ex
"si

Xo

ecnHT

luSjjii^q eq*.iye Kca.

[four

or five lines

Kpcojme
eT

wanting] j^ccowj e
AwTTto

niWe
gXTVHit

TXioir'^ec
Jxmjloc
ITt&>

u ottcuih
JjS

6oX ecsoj

"se

poojuie

ctopH

*.!

ne^ OTUi^n
jhh

ii

neTTttOTTe

UTeTujB

js^juHiTen e ^[o\]

[uTejTiTudwTr
"^hjul^ pi2v

e nJUid.^pT7rjpoc ngavirioc AAepROirpioc iS neTiiujHpe uTeTunicTeire e ic

ne^^

niioTTC
to Fol. 2
|

H Tne Axn nK^^*


[d^TTCo

d^irio

ou

s^

TAiOTrAec noiT wiiuiavq


or six lines wanting]
6

JULn]^^^.CH>^T

[five
(^/d

OTTlTp u)

TeujujnHpe
JJLxsLbjr

neoooTT eT

uiH Teeeujpie^ UTavcujoine JS iSne OTpoiAAe \n\ OTroiT (S'wo T?

*^*^

TnoXic THpc

eiTe

^/

eiTe no(^
(oc

ii ^xl^.pT7rpoc
I
'

07rjs.i>.fe :

Te eT^p*.

^iiTOTrei e pd>.Tq : mcioott

giTtt OTre^OTTciiv
utii

iieqiyHpe neirnHT

nptojjte -xe gcocoq* juu Teqcoiuie* : nos. nxxoip\[^c d<]TrjTopTp


is.C'^sV

[seven or eight lines wanting] uiAO.d.q MOTT^i T ecwjSuje tijvq eqo Ti

Si na^.TOTtoT
ei

nHuje nniye

feoTV

n TjjtHTe u Tno\ic
iS neceQ^wXcit
Itee
..

Haxoc
I

Kivc

IT

sx\i
['i^]

AiepKoirpioc nujine jut ^^v tottcot


e

epe otow hijh eewpe epe Tecujeepe -si juioeiT neT ujit ecwuj e fcoX -se n*.cioc d^iid^TT e Jib. eSfcic juh na. no(? ujVne

ui:*

iid.

iiivi

^^

feo\'

J).

Tecuje'Lep'e

Tb.kxoc
|

u Tep ecei se^^^B^^ijio


*.c[to]j e

__

FoI. 3 a

[five or six lines

wanting]
s

TKivice

k6

258

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


Rto
itevi

ne^c

^o\

KTJs^nicTeire
^vll

poK

sxn neufeoA gn

noTTTe* ^^vI eTC euiniyjs.

iiTdiiro

neqpd,

po eT 's^vgii e necHT gK
nTeirnoTr

uTeTritoT js.TXeTTKO xiAutiooTr


necfej^X
^.

ujoto

^^ttco

^toc ecpiuie Tec^op&.cic cjtiine

s^cmj^tt e fcoX

wee niyopTT
55
e

A*imctoc

jvC(5'con

w SEnHUje nnuje
weTrepHT
lyine
js.

neTOTOiT*

2s.co'yo(5'noq

e^ri
-si

d^ccouj
-si

feoA

^e

jv

nivnoWiou
jji^-pTirpoc

ne^^c

t*.io

Axn neqe nTivXa^o


-se jvnott
*

MCxoT
nTctriye

"xe

Tp

oTttjs.ir

wTA.qiytone

epe

jvircoiy e

Sio\

en^piC'^d.iioc
jutj^pTTTpoc

iHH ne niioTTTe

o^^^^^v6

xxn nqngd.?ioc uiepKOTpioc neooT

H Tne

Tnes ujouHT Hcrbii n n3:\Tioc nepKOTPioc


C\,cttjwne
rn^e.

julmcdw

woc
Foi.

lydw-zse

jmn

Si n.2vpTTrpoc
36 oTcaujf!

Kite^x^picTiA.iieTrepHTr -se x^^)<peM's[I] 5S nccoAtJv e ^otw e TenoAic jv geiiKOOTe


[itd>.]i

e^.

nA.oc

-se js.pHT
niK\

n^HiT]

''\

55 n'X5Ke>.ioc ni'ee *.n


AAiuje

*^^

Airmcd.
j^Tto

js.Tr*.p^ei

JJ.

uin neirepHT

^ 'XIK^s>IOc kijui iStJioq jui^.'y*.^q e js,Trco d. TJLioTr!\Aec touj TnoWc 2s.qfccoK (^TFw i^o\ -se v^js.We e ^JUl^vpT^^poc * b^Tisi &. neitoT

nTeTnoTT

5S niynpe ujhjli
u)iy

eT a^oje e

e fioX

eq-sto aSjuioc

Tc'We n TAioTrWec ^e -^ cone juulcok n&.

soeic njna^pTTrpoc
ujeepe
juii^pe

uee Kt^^K'^* 5i notroeiit H twI nemiK ow T*woe ms. Ke u|Hpe iXJio

^vqgIce eqjs^iye e g^p^^i* d>.Trto UTeTrnoT &. njud^pTirpoc e g^p^^i * e-sii nKJvg^* 2).Tr(o jvqTUiOTit ewqi^ge Ka.Js.q

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


oTT-xe

259

no^g^

Sin qi<iced.ite ^toXoc iteRR^HpiKoc ^e* juin nee^onoitoc iieTv^js-We <^ TeqgH juii axn eltR^s-llT^^'\H oeitc^ uoTqe eircoTn eTrxioTg^
{stc)
:

ui

geK\.'xoc
neqHi*
2!<7r(o

ItcToi

uj&.ttT

o-ysiTq* e goTii e

TnoVic
e

npoiAAe -^e

Une
d<

e goTU neqcirtouj e 'siTq n-xiRs^ioc n'iee* e fcoTV.'se* ^^.


ii

neqctojuL^.

opouj

nee

o'S'Tb<(^'^{s/c)

Hn

oTeiyKiui
4a

iuutioq
^vIt

goXoc
WCtOOT

*i'W2v JUl2vpVl'2ITq e

njutHHwje couj e fcoX -se nqniee evTCO S>.q-Fol. TeRK\HCie>^ |

OTTOOq
iijLid.Tr

^.TK^^d^q d.T'SXTq e TeRK\HCI*i K OTTKOOT ujiwUT poq OTTUld^pTirpiOif KevT*.


(:r/c)

^"^

neqiSnqlinujiv

s^

neooT K*.q

u^b,

weg

eiteg^

Tuea ^To eHdbn u narxnoc nePKOTPioc

lUAHHUje THpOTT M TRoXlC


p&.uje
OTb.b^Si
-^
d^

CTTp UJd> gll OTTltO^J e Tfee noTcong^ e feoiV 33 nccojuiJs. sH nex

neicoT

k nujeepe
Js^q^^

ujHJUt

iiTd.

noTToem r.c

neqoToi
07ris.2>.i*

neT oTtKb.ii nenicRonoc


d^-qnTrpxc^e
es.qfiJs.nTi'^e

j^q^wiTei
HJ>.q

Jx n^isJiTxcAXis. ct

js.too

eitooir
juiIT

nHCTCTe
e

Jtilmctoc

iijuoq

neqHi THpq
ex

np&.n Si

n'icoT

xxn

nujHpe

Axn nenujv

o"a^^.^vI

&.Trw &.7r'si

nnne

5i neqc^eiioc uts^tt'si iiiijui^.q e fioX giS noToeiii* ii noTfejvnTicjui*, js.Toe e pooT eTreipe KT^s.Io^^

moAiuT

ejLiv^'y|)(^H

i^.T'si

^isJiT'icAXis.

junnciv

it^i
-pol.ib

n^.cioc xiepKOTTpioc evqoTTcoit^ e ^0\' THpoTT* "n. "se nptouie wgHKe uee nujopn ne'sa^q it^q
c
|

Re

260

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


OT eKUKOTK
*.^
'

T^je

n^
se

^^s.^e

Tto^e e nsw

KO u ^.pcoc Hn eKTtOOTTn Tonoc ne-se npcjouie itd^q


*

n&. soe'ic

OTgHne
ne-se

jliu t^^i

ptoxie a.

T^s.I

T^iiiH
'^iiis--'^

oT'xe. Tis^ndwiiH

nnex

07ri.d.! iies.q

-se

jvu

UTK OTgHKe
llJ^)^ilTcoo^nt

UTeKp ^pidwiv THpc juionoit Rd. Hi U^ eROHK e OOTH


*

wjoone

O JvU

uigopTT

^.JJlO^^

e neHf>T

nujopn
UTd>.

gsp

IT

Tno\ic*
nis^pei*.

e KiiJw^e

neujHpe

ujhai

TAioirWec
giOTTe

eiKe jSAioq

o\

"se s^qoTuiiy

poK e T^ie niv ccaju.&. Js.'sic iis^q -se UTOOTK T^s.*.q Udii -se -^p X.P**" 5iJioq d^Tw iiJvK n ujojuiitT IT goXoKO-^uoc* eqoTreuj i^quis.'^ Aioitoii ^ itis.His.es. k a. it ep XP**' T*.iv7r IT js.uwnH
e

nT

IT

?V&.js.Tr

A.Tto
nis.q

ceitd^eiite
ivirto

na^K

ii^

tJS.

eiuie

-sse

eRiid^p e Twii

OT

eqiyd^it'siioTrK
d.csic

-se Tis.KeiAt.

"se oirIT \5lir ITtoot

u&.q "se xaepITTs^.q'xooc


tiis.i*

KOTTpioc ne
Foi.

ITTA.qTij.Xs'ou
*

UToq ne

5a'2se

d^*2tic

MJS.K

^.TTOi

ott

KC

CKCOOtIT
cooTii

H
poK

niTis.T ITTi.Ki>^lTGI
Js.i'^

iiql-xooc Jx neqcicoT AAUIOI A.I(3'enH


IT

"se
JS.I-

A.i^^pi'^e
^is.js.T

Ni^K

51

jliTTtc

oit

TCKujeepe js.TUi on eujoine otIT ncKWjHpe qocs ujoon i<pi igA.Tr ecsii nenujfiHp
e-^sIT

noToein

51 AAis^pTTTpoc

oie ^T^s.Io IT oTiyfeHp


ly^.

oiriyfjHp
nis.i
cofe

equjAiip
g^pouj

ooTTO
jlaIT

grooTe negoTO
mijli

othjvr
nei

ne
*

Hca

ca.

eqitj*.ii^
OTTtoaji
:

p
iiau

dwpipe
ujoiaITt

eqT55 coiTAi ITcwk


oo'A.OKOTinoc
ATTO)
-^iiHTT

oli!

uja
is.K

nei

mak

gi5 noircoiy

nwoTTe
*2k.e

Tepe q-sooTr uA.q ujopn "xe ew Tepe quj cone* 2v npoJAie OTrepHHH e'sii TtooTTii AqAAOouje 2*5 nujopTi IT gip 2s.qei Js.qcsi 55 niyo55T ITooiV.OK'^itoc nujHpe ujHJLi SiToo ujiw-se mxx ITt&. ngivdoe jLiepKoirpioc sooTj
(sic)

IT

5i^^^ '^uiciT ujcane jim e fioX js.qei gi TOOTq gIT

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


ujHJUi

261

nujHpe

is^qcsooTT

Jx

neq ckot

gli

OTOTe

Foi. 5 6

nqesooT o^e n xepe qcwTJS e Il^)LI &.q "^1 eooTT 51 nnoTTTe uiK neqAA*^pTTrpoc ct oir&.ew! nod^i^ioc

*^S

utepROTrpioc
^.\A2s.
's*.!

WToq

s^qgoiK
iToTiv

iXn eqa^juieXei e nTHpq xxn OTTAAHHUje Itiieq<3^js.Aiio7r'\


^^e

feene

aavT oinios'

Hd.2o'\oJLi&.
*wqTev.Tr
Tcofce

^^qcoooTg^ e
e

gOTTii

ujH
e

iTgirXH

TOOTq 55
^.tw
^^.q-^-

npoiJU-e
i

ugHHe
THpc
gvi

eiTTpe

qn^.ne
JJi
"i^e

itevq

ii noHirfie

Tpe qcKs^i
I?

nnevg^* d^Trto

Teqep

^px*.is.

^s.clyco^e

ott^oot ^^.SlT6ooTe

^.qnegHTq
qii^-TT

ueqTJs.n

npcoAte "^e uoHKe n Tepe

"se oirox n^.!


j

neiiT js.qujcone js.q'X'yne ejut^-Te ne-se^q Jx nei civ-se npooAAe enisp;)(^(ja is.q-

giOT^
ujHJUt
j

ii

nqTfiUH

gevjuioi

iin

ei'so)

e nei

ujHpe

xi nex gopojLijv

ose

qeTevHgoTT e ni^wfi
tt&.i

eqeosooc ii nqeioiiT ose iiTe nei no^ eiioce tjvooi


Foi. 6 a

eic noa^^rioc uiep|KOTrpsoc e n^^pswire' d.q'xs niwe u oTi<p;)(^toii iiTe TnoXic* i<qei e e poq Jvqp necAtOT ak.qws<Tr npoijue jvqAAOouje

"se eq-sco iijuiooT

^^

R neTO K ujnHpe
T^ie

ne'ses.q

iies^q

-se o3 nptojuie e
jJs.itTe

OT

i^KKCO iieT^mooTe eitetrepH-y

OTd^
Js.irco

n^Ti^H noTJv
^.q^Tnei

nqxoexc

t'i.p

h^^wjitk iiiioq

nc^i npoijuie

^vp^^^.THc eiui&.Te

^.TUi oit
bjip-

eq^
e

eooTT
-ak-e

ii nxioTTTe ii nodwC^ioc jutepKOirpioc


iT(5i

ciOTii

pcoAJie exe noiOT ne nxfjiiH


(sic)

a^Trei itJs.T

ne UToqajtone

-se

sveicuiq iiepe n^Js-iTioc JtiepKOTpioc iinoTre eqgjuiooc xxn HKe* \ixb^T itA.ir e poq* e juh Te'i npuiute u

iwTO) tsnrJx nu^.^^ n ht eAs..Te i.-TCO gii neqcjs. Jtin TeqjuTiT'scocope

n OTTAiHHuje RptoAJie e nTfiitH ivTccooTrg^ '2^e. e e TnoAic e.s-xxis. Ati^Td^^q


goTii
e

s^.tt'si

'n.q*

Tpe qoTTWJUf riToq

*xe

Tpo?^H js-tt^ iin q-xi ^ni UTpoc^H

262
Foi.

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OE


*>.7ra)

ete nTHpq*
eju.ek.Te

itepe

neq-xoeic

XTrnei

jSJAJioq

^^

"se

oT'scocope

ne

Kej.'Xoc
js.

gS

nqcwju.^.
ejLiJs.Te

K Tep
(^ixio

nptojLte "xe fcoou e ueTTHi njvgoT SE nTfciiH x.e<Tris.e>.q

ngnue u poiuie

eq^Virnei

eiwTto
'ik.e

iteqjtieeTe e feo\* e TeqjuirrgHKe* gvi oTc^iie ec n^jviTioc Jtiepiio'ypioc eqccafee *.qei e ^ottk
OTTctofee
juE

eqoTT^.&.fi!

ivq2k.ge

p^.Tq

g^^grn

xi

YiT^wH

npcojue
1

gHue

e fsoX ose

ujivqoTrcoiig^

poq H
KcocK e '^OTco
d^uiOTT uc*
itis.TT

o
TjS

ne'XA.q ii*>q eqccofie "se ncoii ne-sse npoixie M^.q


juiimc^.

Sne
se
*.

itToqujtoneu/c)* ngi\?ioc AiepKOTTpioc* Kiui e ^u^.^vc


ne'SiS.q
it*.q
lie* -ise

ne

it^.i

UTeqcirepHTe*
nis.

oiS np^.ii
i>.'sn

ii

Ic

ne^c
ixTixt

"xoeic
e

TOiOTii
2^pd^i

niTgoife

ujtoiie

is.qoKq

oTno<3' iiojLiTe

otoc eiyse

iXn oTrn^Tc^H

iJiAioq e
SSuies^cce
FoL_7
a

nTHpq
eT

evirui
-Ske
:

d^qoToiJui ^i5 nei |)(^opToc

UTeTTHOTT ni<i7ioc

JUiepKOTrpioc

^vqe^ITIJLt.^,

oT^e

iieKTdvn itevTOT e fsoX


e
"ssco

-xe epe eq'sto aaaaoc \\K^ 5a liTKivne [ u \u{^Ja(^oax


IT

aIaaoc
wjiv

uue con
It

'^.^v^.T

ItpoiAie

o'S"2^.

TfewH

eueg^'
ujis.

oToeiig ^.'Wev eneujoone eKO n


HTeTrnoTr] d^ iieqT2s.n ^.ttujt e fioX SE UTeqes^ne*
e^poc
Js.TTto

gTAiepoc
iioirge
di^Trto

eiieg^*

^o\'

jvirge
gli

*kqiijcane

oTrAj.irfo"yjji

nptoxie

:i.e

w HKe js.qnis.Tq Jx ng&.c*soc lAepKOTrpioc eq-xto JikSLOC H*.q "se neugJUOT ujhxi nes. -soeic ^JLl^vpelc ne UTOup A.*>.pTTpoc e*^S TTPpoc JJ.

ne^c

nqp.ii eT oT2vJs.fe evTUi uTeTrnoir *^ KOTpioc oonq e poq npuiuie -xe


eqpe^uje eqtouj e fsoX* eq-sto iSxioc

no^w^7Ioc Aiepe^qei e Sio\'


-xe
is.

'

nces^trioc

UiepKOTpiOC
d^qeniTi
U(3'i
is/c)

OTTOillg^
.t
iidwir

pOI

diqTis.'\(5'0

njLAivce

xxxukc^.
e

^
e

oTTJLiHHUje

<Tei *^qp cd^e ne HToqjtA>ne es.Triouj e


OTpfie

ho\ THpoT

"se OTA.

ne nitoTTe iS

ngis^i^ioc

juep-

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

263

Tuea T encrbn u ni nePKOTPioc


I

aov^rioc

Tujfee*

A-p^coit
GTnis.ne
j I

HTonoc jS n^^j^ii^xoc jtiepKOirpjoc ec otn oWhu ivqei otoq giTOTwq n n^s.pu^vTHc eTco^ie e nTonoc 15 ngd^i^ioc juiepioc (c)
|

FoI. 7 6

\w

&.qcjii.iue

gtoq

JJ.

neqo-i^ 55 n2vne

Ttofee ge>.TH"y

Tdi^e
i

eqotroouj guiq e

kwt u
u

07revir\H g55
It

nqHi
eT

.qei -xe IT oTTgooir is^q^juiooc

*.2th

Kd<pf?js.THc
ly^wllT

p
;

oco^!

js.qTO)OTni 2vqAioTrujT

UTto^ie

'su ttTto^e 55
55

neT

oTivivfe

^.ttco

eqei UTwfje is>.qnieeutei

neT oTb^t*.^ iigoTro eitoTq THpoT ^e's^vq -se oitTU)c* -^Hd^qi uje HcoTe UTCO^e* gIT ui Tcaf>e nite^pi[M&.I?] ^v'^rco

cTujjs.it'sooc -se Tmi6.Kivdiii ^wH

eqeTOT
ita^i

.<^iw2)'o'^^ ^ pooTT

nTd^qiTOT e

^u2vTri>.K

nTd^ud.ir -xe
evirui

jepe

j2^qitOR

nei ot*,.' "se iuiepKOTpioc iii^p e nqHi 55 negooir eT 55jui2s.Tr


:^e

ot

ROTi
'jOTrd>.2s.i

Ailiiicdi geiiUTto^ie 55 neT d.qitou d.qiiis.T e ^oTy. -se hkoti juvT es.qoiUj*.OiLi. {sic] euievTe

on wgooT

initot?

n TRONIC

eTTUitooTT iToTrd^pctd^THc
^

e noTjs.

j55juHHvte
je

eTTepgcofe ose eTreneieejiiei

|
*>.

Kkojt seFoi.
npcoAAe n

8a

poq H

geemnoc

OTjLid<>pTHpio ntog^ gn oTnOf?" nntog^* IiTe n-xii.fiOiV.oc

\oinon on
njvi

"Xii

enToifee 55

neT

oirii^b.Si

iArmc2v

*.qjjiOTrTe e

ppoiAie n gnne
aTcong^
iiTOUj

nei eT epe

ngd^.i'ioc

JuiepKOTpioc

poq ne'2d>.q nd>.q ^se n n2)^Taifce jtin noTru


Exactly under eieejuei

d.AioT

n^

t2s.ju.oi

eni '^h
-se
fc

-^OTtouj

HwT
'

55 nev hi
^

ne-se npoiJLie H2s.q


is

neKpcojue
5C^-

written

364

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


:

cooTii

it

THHne h
IT

ueKTOifee

ne-xa^q -se utei-si

n*. uieeTe

oht

iiotti
ttd>.q

Te

Mis.1 ujev xxts.

*.qp

t^is.

^e'2s:^vq

itTeKV^T^H Htc cyspon

Hnp

npcojue 11 nei neT ot &.*. soo^eiiTCof!e

-se uS

nptojme "^e iinp -^ oce


:

TA^gcan

nXHii eKiyd^iiqiTOir
evTrui
js.

--^iia.eiuie

e TK(5'0JLi Mxn

TeKJuinT'2su)tope

^
se

n oTiycHUdwC

Si nptoAie
"se

K gHKe
neT
TiTisviViAie

noWHii ne*x^.q nvq


n^v^\T^:H
e TeK^oju.

Hn

gocon
'^iid.qi

^s.K'2sooc

JxJLXb^T

iijLiOK

0^0

lt^s.I

Axn neT
Foi. 8 5

iAJues-T

'se eqiia^p

ot
ec

n*.i

itjs.q

-se

nee ct

^1?

AiepnoTTpioc
is.n

egH^s.R d^pic wiKT e poR uionon

nnoTTe
n't^

necse npcoxte | Jx nois.u^\oc


n^.'xpo e
gii

npojJLie

-a^e

^s>qTnnooy nTeirnoTr

poq no^ li
i

Aiirf'SJs.cigHT
2^\\(sri>jLxo's-\'

Ai.irf'Sd^ciHT

n ^.qfewK 2vqeine on oirnocy o ott iixt js.qjuiooiae ^len dwq^^pnTevAo ns'^s.JUlotr'^. gn ImTtofie
OTToJSgSw'A. n(jaq

i5 neT

oTd^^.fc*

.tco i>.qjve

ps^Tq

oien n otho(5

(y^wUtOTiV

gooTT

nuiq ne

*.qoTeoce>.ne neqgiin:

gi.\*

gn

oTrnos^ ju.nr'Xis.ci^HT
-se

nfyes-juoTiV

e TpeTT^-TVo Toofce ne'x^.q ose A^.peinj>iTr TenoT* e t<5'oju

Ji ni^i
nnjjs.'se

juepnoirpjoc

js.Trixi

nTeirnoir

iinjs-^

in

\o gn TqTivnpo
gieH iiuioq
ii n;s.p^ton n

^s.

(^'^.juio'y'A.

eT eqivoe
^vq^^'

pd.Tq'
JL.eK.gTe

OTton n TeqT^vnpo

u
t:

oWnn

THq
js.q>.oe

e>wqniiOTiT e -soq

goTn oi^'^ evTco nTeirnoTr ec nos^cioc


e

evqno'xq e

juepnoTpioc

&>qei

eqTSvXHT

nqgro iJ

nii^

p^.Tq oi^i^Ji Ti n(3'i^AOTr\* eT jvJUid^Te e-siS e TeqoTe-' npujuie *.qp*.Tq i5 neqKOTrnTis.pion

,p

pHTe n
Foi.

gfiOTTp

es.Trco

[One

leaf wanting-

pages A'2k and

Ae]
nigtOiVg^'i

(.

9aTeno7r eq*.ni"iVH e poi


n^.
OTTUiT

-se

Htok neT niv^


ncd^
OTTes^gq

:\.

Ac

JAJs-pTHpion
Js.Trio

ena^uje

&.

njuHHUje

Ten OTrepHTe it ncwq gn ot^otc

p,,

\\^^

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


jun OTTCTCOT
iy&.TeqcoJ&pei e goTTu
e
g^pj>^i

265

n tcut
es.Tto
njs.

5a

nTonoc
.

eqs.uje
(3'i

na^
H^s.I

cscoq

Sio\'

npcjoajie*

e^q'^sui
i^o

Jjulxoc -xe
e
^loTV*

i^qcouj "soeic
Tts.

noA^KTioc

jmepKO-jrpioc

T^e

TKc^OAiH Ji neKTonoc

^^.tol)

uje hiai

en<MOTq

Axn na. hi THpq ^n.iijcone ^pic^^es.noc Kt*.ro e jfeoiV II^v2iIg&.\ eTo upiSge UT*^ujcone niiitoTrT e neKTonoc ujev nei Oot jS n. juot H^^.I
d^Tco
i.e

u Tepe

q-scooTr
es.

Jv &ixJLO'S''\.

Kev.q e necHT

e-siJ

nK&.g^*

Icdiiy
nio\g^
i

ngdwiTioc jjiepHOTpioc ^vqT^.'\^oq ^.qK^^^s.q e fioX*

js.Tto

e iitq"soog^

jhH

A^.Jv'jr

SS

MgOTC

gSI nqccoui^- e IJUl T*.ge OTTOll


niKir

HTHpq
*

d^Tio evT (v) 0Ttt0(5'

eT

ij^ge

pd>TOTr
^^ttco
i^

eTit^.T
npoijuie
Foi. 9 b

lee nJTd^ ^i><JLioT\ nXircfH


i

HAioq

OAiio\oce
Jx nptojLte

"se d.iii^.T e ng^-c^ioc

uiepKOTpioc

^X-^

eq\oc^i'^e Jixxoi
Sin oTge
Ke
jitTHpq
^TcsiiioTrq

\oinoit d^qjutoTriOT SE ncoouidi


e
\js.jvTr

"se

jS nuo'Xg^ wgHTq e eqTOiit Si ntoXg^ eT giS


eniouj
e
Sio'X

jneKccoAidw

xii^'XicTd.

ose

eie

e TivOTrpHTe gil nqKOTrit|^'^IK^s.Ioc TVo^TK^e iiiioi Tivpioif ne-xe npuijuiG nes.Tr "se -siit nTeTTitoTT wt^v
5'j>.jjio'y'\ Kis.es.T

e fco\* e^^q'soj^ e e(v)

na*. ctojutjs.

woTcsesA*

es^TTco

UTeTTHOTT

iv

npcojuie

Wk

THpq*

e pewTq
e

%x

nenicKonoc
d^Tto

es.qfe^.HTi'^e

iSiAoq uiw neqiH {sic)


js.qKev*^Tr

THpq
iTtopq
50Tru
s-TOi

Meq55g^-\

TH[p]oir

^o\

d^Tto ivq-^ e HKUiT i5

otXh THpc
Axn niye
<TrW
2s.qT2s.Tr
*

nqm
gu

UTd^qcooiygc e JuiTi K ntoue

ueqTOofje THpOTT
jutii

e gOTTll

HTO-

loc
Ajs.

OTTiioTr^!

eqccxiTH

aiTi

bJTTiXi

iieqp
evTTW

ueq(3'i's
*

ottmo^ Hes.ngoAcojmii MeqpcoAte


gcofe

HpoTT
i'sx'SH
(sic)

2s.Tra)

weqTfeitooTre iiq-xco AA-itoc

eTrp

THpoTT
gcofc

uiieT

"xe

266

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


Jji

uioouje JiTeTivKtOT
lOa nAAJs.pTHpiOlt

nHi

nei xiruj^.'xoc
15 nitOTTe

2v7rio

Fol.

fco\

OTTeOOT

xiit

\h

nqjid.pTTrpoc

o'J^^.^^!

n^*.i:ioc JUiepKOTrpioc

Tnea co encTon n n8:\Tioc nePKOTPioc


^cujtone
"xe \i [Tejp OTJs.p^ei ii root i3! ^ULl.^s.pTHotmo^?' eneli ng&.^ioc juiepROTrpioc git eT p ga>i "se njvuje ugir'XH juu npwjute

pion niKHc nTonoc iA neT 0TivJs.& uiimc^s. itd^i ivir oTrpcouie UTe TnoXic ei js^quivT e eirXH iS q^*.p^v^?e

nTonoc
jLiei

eiruje

nA.js.pTHpioit *^qp ignnpe jvqenieTT"se ^p X-P***" equH's e io?V.* ^e's^vq

5i nei cd.H Huje

ivTw ^iis^qiTq

^^q^ nqoTTOi e
ujexitT

nc^e
eqei e

JvqTi>.\oq e -stoq

*>.quiooiye iiiiijii.q

Tno\ic
"se

qeiuie
OT^-Jv^i

\oinosi js.qccopii e fio\ -xe equiooiye e Tton


ottrotti
ly^>.ItT eqe'i

Hn
>.

neT
55i

ipiS

npo

ctop55 nqitoTc 51 npcoAJie


juiepROTrpioc

nq^v2e p^Tq]

oHRe
n&.i

neiniTponoc

na>.<?ioc

t eqoTioiig^ e poq

Foi. 10 6

^.ttoo ec neT cs^b^b^Si -se eqfeHR twii HeqcooTTw ev juu d^qujis-Qse nensTponoc eq-soj 55jlioc n^.q -sej R gjmooc Rp OT * ec gHHTe jvTT'sxoT estuje 55 n*>.i
I

<Ve

Tonoc

d^Wa^ tcootu n^
55 nepoixie

itOR

ep55 npo 55 neRHi


'i

RH2s.(5'iHe

qcoL>p55 eqcooTTii j^n

ne nTdkica>p55

[55]x)ioq

epe nei uje Td^XHTr e poq xe eqfjHR e Ttoit cse &.mok 55n eIR^v^s.q eiuie "se eq-;
it^
^^s.'^^

fcHR TUJii uJ^v^[T] eqei e nei Al^v

poq
ii

epe nuje UTi^qiTq HcsioTe e nni jvqoTtoii qviJvT -^e

t^-Aht
it^vq

poq

Tep
sej

*,.qcoTrtottq

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


noiROHOJUioc ne
ei

267

poq

nnoTTe
(3'(oitT
;

a. JS nJuii^pTHpsoii ne nqitoTc UTeTrnotr ^s.qa)UJ e 6o\* ote 0Tr2v ne

ngiK.c*ioc

e poi

11^

e'i

AiepKOTpioc n oTneeooir e
e ueKUje eic

itdl

m>.i

JSnep
d.ipoil

-xoY

-se

itofce

poK

*.i'2s:iOTre

neT

oii-iJi

TCI ge
i

sse "sooc u nptojtie i\ awq-sooc 55 neq[e]niTpo[no]c -se e Tfee ott jneRei it^ p OTrgooir itp^ooT

e njs.

Tonoc

rue

uje iTTd<qT*.j!vq e oottu

nts.

Tonoc

K
i

ccoTe

it'ssioTe

noT'XA.i n iieir^/TT^H ^vKficoK i,KqiTq gA. &.'W&. e T^e JUiiiTiy*>.gTHq JS nitoTTe :


S!io\'

gHHTe 2viHdw2s.K nc* ;nqjui&. KTeqge


'juivpq TS^ujeoeitg lOTTceene e p ot

ec

qs iJ nuje uc

Kis.*<q

gSi

fecoK e

i5

eqiy&.nTC)ait grooire n[Toq<evq -se kjwc epe nHFol. iia


tjui

nRHi

nee

ssioire

tottXh 55

^^^.

T*.

Tonoc* iiKe con*


:H&.i

nT2veine e s(oo'y

oTrneeooTT

nptojjie -^e e e fcoA. npoouie gHRe d^qTUiOTii &.qei i..qge e tj^Ahtt nu|e epe ipii npo aa poq eqi^ge pjivTq

"xe

n Tepe

q'sooir

i^qgonq e poq

nqni
iitjuoc
,uc

eqcooT[n] ^.if
"se ni>.?ioc

"se eqit&>ei

Tton
ujn
osc

d^irai

neq-so)

AiepKOirpioc
o3

tti^ ita,i

"se ^.ip itofee

n^

^HRe
lt^s.R

d.qujd.'se u5Iju*.q

"se GS na^

gTHK 2^v poi npwuie -xe n AiepiT n con


--^'stto

jeRnmr Tion
"se
His.

epe neoje TavXmr

poR

JJjuloc

Ji'^^\oc xiepROTrpioc ne

nei nje
e

!A.o\non
iptojLie

-si

nenToqujcone
jvqT&.Aj.oq e

jSuior
T^je

THpq

poi

-xe

ee nT^.qqi nuje
ccopii
JjL

utiAoc

Axn ee nTev
aj*.nT

ng^N.cioc juiepROTrpioc

5 neqnoTTc
ipioAie

qei
^s.T

epii npo

nni

Jji

HRe

eqo n

ppe n*.iTioc AtepROTTpioc

tT^vqqI nuje
nix\
^^

ct npoijuie "xe e ^^.qn^vp^.^T^\e npoojuie nTb. ngevi'xoc xiepuja. "se nijui


^.ttco

cooTn

voTTpxoc "SOOT n*^q

i.qp njnnpe
*^

is-TUi

n Tepe npcouie ccotia "xe ot uio non foI. ne'xa.q


|

ii

?>

o'^B^g.oo'^

OTWT

iiji*.Te

i.'XiV*^

epuji^n,

i^

268

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


IS.

nttOTTTe

n<f^ioc jtiepKOTpioc
^ii2s.Ao a^w

^s^pi'^e hwI

"'

Jx noTr's&.i
OTTcsoKq e
giji
Mxis.

etp gwfc e
e

nqTonoc

iy.nT
&.

^o\
e

js.7rco

-^its^Tivigeoeiuj

Te[q]<3'ojLi

iiiAA

fitOK

poq

^.tto)

UTeTrnoTT

neqgHT ujcone iXxs-oq d^qfitoK e nqni eq^^ ii nitoTTTe jmn neqAAd^pTTpoc ct OTe^Jvfe
uoTK wj. grooire
*wqTis.wjeoeiuj eii
dwTrtjL)

eooT
j>.qii-

w xepe noToein i e feoX Tno*\ic THpc li newToqajcone


2)v'yco

ivqfctoK

^JUl^y.

eT

epe nuje
5i

mhtt

fjoA

iigHTq*

e>.q^.'\oq

eeojpei SiJLioq
Ti

C'sU. TeqitJvgfe es.qqiTq e nTonoc

epe otow \mxx

neT
iift.Tr

ot*.2vi*

"

d<qKd<d.q opi nxxis. ht ^.qqiTq ngHTq OTe* ge e ^p^vi ecsl? oToit miju t
ft^TTOi

evirui e<tr0(5^

poq*;
!

^
^

iSn cyscog^ e ene

ei-Sk-oc

iJ nTonoc

uue con

uj*.nT 07r'2OKq e fsoX


guif}*
Foi. 12 a
*

j^tto)

55ne npiouie

\o

eqp'

'H'

eqnocu/c) ouie oi Tco6e* e

jjs.nT

oT'soKq
I

fioTV

a^Tai

nTonoc 55 neT o^^^s.^vl eq^ eooT jS nnoTTei


'

pii

JL6

ii ng^.i?ioc

jutepKOTpioc

"

IHHlt

liin?

Tnea

c:\iij^

n n8:\Tioc nePKOTPioc
encTonto

fcon

CciiTiii

on
US.

Tene no^ niynnpe

nft.-o.epjvT
^.c-

fUOT

oireooTT

nnoTTTe

ujcone "^e

n Tep

IS n^Nirioc jmepnoTrpioc OTCJuiine JS nTonoc Kd^Xoc

giS'teTJ

jLinrcivH nix*.
nje
:

^.TcAtine e
e fco?V "xe

poq

oin^js-i^e^Voc

'not

nujOTefiie

epe

ujoaat nno(3' nujoTefeel

oenj

\\Tb. Jiob<u\oc jutepnoTrpiOc -^ noTToein' nT^v nec*Jl^v[n^.lpIOc n gft^i '^ noTTTOUj iSnft.'t qAioT e ciAvrfoT n oTrnotS" n ninfitH^ "Xoinon M

Teccojuie

^oo^

nJvc

(hch
i

lu

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


nitoTTTe
es.

269

itoTTe &i 15 nequjiite


A^quioTr
*.Trcjuiiiie
'

pwjLie
nis.c
!

iiixx

rtouj nkthcic *.qR*^ oTjuHHUje


w.b^Tis.

TOT

'

itoTq {sic) euiivTe TiJXoc e ^p&.i

s^tio

u e^s.vLIc uujoTefje e it&.it2v.n THp OTccooTrg^* u AjtuiHHWje


*2i.e

uoTi
iieTccjo^ie

riis.pcivTHc

^e'2s;^w^^

mteTTepHT uee

gi^juoi

eujtone e
e

ngHT
kcot e

i5 ngevCTioc jtiepROTrpjoc

tht

iiiSjji2s.M

jpoq w oTjBAivpTTpioit
Td^TO
I

nqxpe

Tgis.v^ic

HUjoTrefiie
Foi. 12 ^

eujose eqpHT nTnoTtoui cd<pnoc eqwTn iihtt ocoii epe niyd>.*s iI?HTq' gli OTTujcne "xe*
le

-"^^

io'\

gu ptooT
:

*>.

nuje
*

Td^iro e Sio\

eR'\js.'xoc
js-ttco

jeqtOTn

U'i.Hi?ei

iti>.H07rq

eq\Hu
jui

|o7ritd.T US'!
iglt

uiHHuje
ITcAiH

ne wToqajoine
n2s.i eiTec^/c)

js.?rioiy

WTcp ^oX
neq-

otriiOfS"

eT-^ eooir

nitoiTTe xxvi

iiid^pTTpoc eT
jnei

oir&>js.fe

eipe

itii(5'ojui* jliIT

ujnHpe
iteTTHi
:

eu.iyai07r

^.tco *.Trei[we] e
*^Trii2s.2v7r

60^

gii

n-

l!?&.pnoc
|?n

ugoiiie wcnoT'Xd^oc
gcoc
t^Tr'Xis.KTHpioit

utootott
oTriip

to

cse

TTi^'\(3'o

UT^s.1^}to^e

on

HC*dw[p]noc

t iX.^v7^

a.jli-

UlHHUje OTUJJUl
uvL

diTTCeS

^.TeT^&.piCTOT jS niioiTTe

nqjLi^.pTTpoc eT OT^-j^fe' n^d^i^ioc AiepKOirpioc eT Tno\ic jLin KTciOTSLX *i.e li(3'x oToii iiiui

lecKCOTe

eiTe kottY
eH^.^^

eiTe won^

2vTrei

THpoir

gi aaIx

>Tcon
'

TeuO(3'

[egiojuie
his.

eTKHTT eireeiopei

ujriHpe KgooTT juiTi aa neuToqujtone*

n-xiKi^xoc ^.^xq

TimoTTe e poq

neirii OTr'X2vs* -xe oti gli cse iTivinioc

Tno\ic*
FoI. 13 a

eTjjvirpioc^BBne

iiiAi goTTtt e pcojuiG ugoTTo "xe e ne^pic^*.tioc e Tiiot^ n ujnHpe HT&.cujcone qccoTiS a)q gu

^^"^

Tonoc ii neT
e

OTTd*.*^

ne'ss^q "xe

^wa^fecou

Tevitis-ir*

genuie
lie

iie

ni

ujjs.'se

eTe nei ^p[hct]ij>wUoc


2vpHir eT-si
f5'oA.

osco

iiAOOTT
Jvgiie

-xeii

euioii
o'S'n

*>.qoTreg-

UTe

11

o^rgi5g^v['^.]

iS

jok

nevq

otiaott

Wc

noq ne
\i

cgijuie

e Tpeq\htkoii

270

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


e

j>>.q&.^e

poc
nccofee

ne'xjs.q

55 nq^55ev'\

ote

^.ulOT

WTnitA-Tr

eTe He^pic^&.noc eipe 55iJioq


ju.m

Aoinoii dwTJjiooige

iteirepHTr

jjs.t

ottci

nTonoc
u<3'i
oTTjs.

55 njs.i?ioc juepKO-ypioc
IT 07r'x^>.I

npoiuie

eqTa^XHT

2vqf!OK e gOTii ne-st e neqT^iiiH

ct nonu rotti H^pic^i.ttoc itjs-q ^\T iTiyHpe to nei^TiioTTe OA.e e nTonoc "se eK^HK e Ton
xsin

nei

TJfeiiH

goirn e TeKK^Hcid. 55 nwoTTTe


(srcoujT

Foi. 13 6

**^

js^TTU) 55ne nptouie H lOT-i.*.! e^W^. js^qfjioK* .q&.g^e pa^Tq ecoTn uiT&.pnoc i Tes^v^ic

ncoq gca^oc
|

^.qfS^toiyT

g^pjvi

(5coi
(3'i

euj'se
it

eqpHT

i'2u5 nu2>wg^

Js.7rtx)

ne-sevq

npajxie
"se

icy^dwi

xe

niJLi

ne WToq^
eiT'si

nsiKS'iofie

ettev'WoTpioii enen-

\oxx

&o\
d^qoTcoiyf!

neT OTrN.i
i\(^i

nToq

nej

nd>.nnujHpe ujhju ti nT^ni e^-pToc ne uToqlg^s.2se -xin KujopTT n&.ndwTJs.cc< -se neT eT eqTJs-TVHTT ne'Sd^q lt^>>.q 55uioK gi ^oTiioTT WToq neT OTOoiig^ e fioX n-j -xe ^.quioTg^ n (TtonT HTeTitoT itewjnHpe THpoir n mio^?" H eTJLioc js.qRw nTfiWH e's55 nignpe
*

KTes-qp nei

ujHAi
i^

"sse

TOTpHT nee n OTTOJue


juoq
^55
Foi.

eqiidwoioTe en TJUOTT

Wc
^.To)

poq

i^Tco

UTeirnoT

fiwK e necHT g55 nnd^g^'

gn
JiJULis.

^>.qn\^^cH 55d^qoe eosIS neqgo eT nn-x e SioK nennoine Jtin nTcofie

K(OT
is.qei

nTeTrnoT

eic

n2is.c*soc

jutepnoTpioc

on npo* epe
55 nei
Jtxb.
^s.n

oTr^.i:Te'\oc jLiooaje

Ua

it55jui.q
'

epe neqnoTrnT2s.pion n TOoJTq ne*2&.q

*^^
i\is.^

's.e.

enp

ott

io\

niA*.
ei

;>^\i!iv'^e

niptoxie eTrnr (v) ne nei juts. 2>wkho 55


to

goTn geniTd^.WoTpioc ne ni^tofee neu^TO Ain ni i^ivpnoc ivTto nTd^nei e nei ju*. -xe enegioTe e njw Tonoc 55ne np otofi oy^c e neT p gtofe toj SvTto nnto neT nTeTnoT 55ne d.qOKq 55 p ev neqju^gr neqKOTnT&.pion e TAinnTe ngHTq
e

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


ei

271
0T^s.^^fe

e iio\ SXuioq* eite

xxn

'Xb^i^rr it^vir

nnex

Tivcce

eqo w
iijuioq

dt-W*^ ueTTu^^T e npoouie eqiie-s e fcoX &.T eiuie cecooTu ^.k JJ. ne UToqujcone

R^yi npoiuie AAvmctoc d^qtouj e (io\ gu -se ijjuioc OTitoar n CAAH eq'xoi ^g^vl'IOC Aiep-

fjoiHeei e poi* gw TeoTrnoir H *.itjvc?i7eKH* e TOOT j&. eiteg^* KoToeiuj eicKOTCi ^wjvoTrci)^ d^ii JLi oiri.js.fe ^Tto [elujoine eKiy.wep neT wcdw ^is.jwTT

KOTpioc

nni[ wJJjULixi
u}(jone

11^

Ko

itjvi

e Sio\ gii nei


tsrs'txi

uja)e
|

^^n^.

gcocoT

^^^^pic^jwitoc

^
^iS

cjuiine

uFoi.

uo

tcrcthXh

^H^^^^^H*^
U

TenoTT

neueooT

-^^s

epe neKK07ruTes.pion torc e poi


il njv \ijuiw gcoiOT
OTItO(3' gll

^.Tto ^^^iij^cuiine

eqitH's e iio\ gd.

iieROTepHTC
KTJs.^p7rc-

UJine

Ain

0'TJJlVlTi>.T(5'0Ul

coT n TeKSKCxiK
u^wirem
itRCjoof*

OTTROTiQ gli

eqcoTTT jun eiincow Te ne^pTcoXmeoc ne* evirco


'^n**.

nViuin iS neKKOTKTiipiott
Il juie

TpeiTTORcq enioite
aS
njs.

&.T&-AA.c
ttjs.i

feoHeei e pos
"se

-soeic

AiepKOTTpioc feoX eqo ii nnuj utoT


ii nosoeic
tteg^

n Tepe qosooT
:

eqiiHcs e
<

uimic^.

itA.i

ni^i'c^e'Xoc

*se ujjs.'se xxn ngi^^^ioc AiepKOTpxoc euj-se eqn^vnicTeTe e nKKOTritTd^pion onocoq

nenppo Jx
eT-ikiKivioc

uie*

ne^c

iti^noir

oirpeqp uofee

ngoiro

eqnjs-p

itofee

uj^^pe oTrpjvuje igoone

^n TAiHHTe n
Ti^JLie

n&.'crte'\oc
|

e.'s.n

oTpqp
iijjiJs.Tr

iiofee*

equjj^nFoi. i5 a

AieTd^Hoiiw easn

nquofce

Kd.Ti.

ee UTd<* nctoTnp
&.

nequtjvOHTHc
"xe OTTis^T

"se itq

**** juj^pe nKUdl

T*.goq

Rd<&.q e feoX
^cofe

cooTii ne n Tepe neqgHT

jvyu)

nneT

oTd.i.fe
b^^ps.l

ujcone iiiioq

mjn
IT

uT^^TTiytone

uioq

(v)

e njuiHHuje eT cootto
nd^i

e goirn

utoott
'

-iLe

a^t^ eooir ii nitoTTTe

eT

ipe

ni (^OMJL

OTb^i^h.

e feo\ gi toot i nqui^.pT7rpoc eT jLiImcjs. iid.1 "xe &. npcojuie TtooTn a^qfeoiK

272
e

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


aau weqgUga.X Teqc^uuie "se iie AinTd.*.q evTW lUMJL uTj^TTiycone juuuioq JJml^s.'S'' "se oTrd.(?pHtt Te TeqcgiA^e* JS neqequJ^)^xe

nqHi*

nga)^!

ujHp

TeqcgiJue* *2e neT oTreuj nitoTTTe* JUl^).peqo^^*.gq Kcwi* s^doj i^q'si iiTeqcgixie* ii mcKonocc^zo' xin d^qfioiK e ps^Tq
Di^cTe "xe'
nc'Si^q

neqgi4^.\*

s.qfci^nTi'^e

Hxioot

e np&.

il

npj>.it

(^/V)

iS nicoT

A.u nujHpe
Foi. 15 &

JLin nenii*: [e]T ott*:^


*

jvirca

d^qiAOTTe

e Tieqpi.H -se '^a^x*^?^*'^


^^T.

^^^

Teqcgijuie

-se Xecjv-

{sic)

^^(j^i

coiuie'
OTTUJT

e neqiH d^qeoirtovi TeqT-epe qfiuiK oTcon n s^ctooi HwjHpe cii*.T' ngooTT


i^ \i

s^TOi

Tepe

vj/ic TiefjOT

-stoK e fcoX

^^csno

nujopn ujHpe cttavTT ug^^Tpese juiepKOTrpioc kjs^t*. npjvii iS neT oTrj>wj>.fi! e fcoTV se T^vT^.Jut^.Te 5i noT-si^i e fco\ i TOOTq* nxxe^
cna^T ^.TJAOTTTe e

d^cAioiTTe e

ax AiVce

poq

-se I(A)g^).\mHc

e ^p^v

iS

n&i^nTscTHC AAimcd. m^\ THpoT* d^qjAOTTTe e^rpcoiAe n TTr;)(;^nexTHc ^.q^ HSvq I* juiht uXiTpa. uoTrfe* aiw gennooste Ji jme cttj^^iht ^vqcAl^

eqcoTn*
nW'juiIi

m ngd^^Tioc utepKOirpioc* epe nqKOTntTd^pion


eiitotie

u TOOTq* jjwqTpeTTOKcq

Fol.

n*^

TeqIKtOW gOTTIt 16aqi I nTonoc *.qK^.es.c gien Ii na\cjevCAAOc

a)e d.qTpeTrciLime JS nqXiiUiHM necHT 15 ngs^i^ioc xiepKOTpioc eqiS x*e eqgjs. d.TW njvTi.cce iSjuioq gH nqjuie^^eg^* e'xu oHTq * Aimtc*. TeKR*iVHCiev e U
noirfe
i

n n gcoq

*.t*.ai.*.c

jvtu)

ngspis--

Tiovi* uji. opi^i e

cewjoon TeiioT H^ooir* T os-t^i^ii' eTTUiiTTuiUTpe n ii(3^oui iS nju.i.pTTrpoc noes^^Tioc AiepKOTpioc gn oTcpHstH nTe nuoTTC
ei^TTca
-

nooT

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

273

Tnea ujnoTH HOt)n

8:xrioc

nePKOTPioc
CVcujoone -xe
Ajtlmcjs.
js-TUi
js.

TpeT^iM^i^.'^e

55!

nTonoc 55

ncT
\jixis.

OTdwd^fe*
iti-i*.*

e>w7roi>

ncoeiT n ni^ojuif?) [nloog^* uja*. oTwoar liuiHHWje eTitHT e neqXi53


^T^>^'\<5'o

lujoiite

Tri<ijijs.Te

eTfiHK e'lieiTHi*
fsoTV.

u-

^lUKOMion

eqitoTT's Iaxioott e

iieipHT gi npoct^op&>
'oTvpD(;^to
loiruia.

goTii e

KeT'^ <^^ neqTonoc mcttH

e^Tto

"xe*

gn OTT^copion

iT07r(oq* 51 UAXbSiisic)

e npes.n 55 nd^p|)(^(A)n eT 5Sjli.^.'T e o'yilT^s.q 55jL.d>.ir it jse K-ypic gpul^).^o'\"\a)ll | 55 juioitoi?enHc 55n q-so ujHpe joTujeepe [ujhjui]
jeiieo
jn

eTAAOTTTe

Foi. 16 &
[itfe]

Kcjv^Wjs.c

UT&.qR&>js.c e

^pivi

eco

kotti

(Loc nttOTTC* eqartoujT ncioc opc^js.itoc eqiii^T e 55 Tfce n^s'oo. kqciOT5!5 n^jvirioc AiepKOTpioc &.q-

jroiOTM

IieTrTVoi^'ijs. uja. A.i.2vi iigoe 55 nTonoc nex OTris.j.fc i^qfccoK A.qj^OKCi^uoc 55 noiRO|ij?VH\ ^q^^ 55 ^ul^^.^s.l uooAoKO^noc 55 nTonoc ^v'yai d^ iteii'^HpiKoc eipe |;iojuoe

^.qqi

otkoti

3TMO(5'

u ujonc
T
evirto

poq
JxajukTS'
:

"xe ite

enjLiis.iptojuie

we

len^HpiKoc
I

TVoinoit txTco^

u otrjuHHUje
<5'ihotu)jui

Hpn
xtjs.

js-ttojui

OTTjuiHHUje

W
5

55 ^^s.p^u)I1: "Xoinoii ivTCTii^l^^iaw e'i ir^ TJUHHTei ne'se na^p^toii -xe TeTup X.P**^ ^^
AtivTAjuioi
"xe is-Tco
II

Koc

UTiiCuinTq noiKOitojuoc

nes Tonoc
n'x2vTr
itji^q

iieKAn-

2e nFoi.

en&.itoTrq e nuijvpTTpoc csioq jv n&.pj;)(^uiM OTTOiujS eq-jsco ISjuoc* -jse cpuji^n niioTTTe* 55 noi^i^ioc jutepKOTIOC

TTeuj OTTJUd.

55kotk

WTUTjs.i\o ncwAiev
I7a

[^^]

UTE

n*.! diiTeiJUdi

cswR
T

e 6oA.

"<^ttes.cjuiiite

274

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OP

OTr[ju.^]
it

ilKOTU* 55 nju^.pTTrpoc* IiT>.jeTUjOiTq wee IS njs. neppoiOT HiAirl^^.H'^now eqT^^IH^r


jxuncjs. nd.i js.quKOTK n??! na^p^^ton
nge>.cioc
IT

n
e

tteg^ptOA.J><ioc*

nTCTiyH

^^Toi ec

AiepROTpioc

^s.qo'ylOtt^

poq

iS necjuiOT

ni.q &UJK

ase euajivUTtooTrit
s^TTto

oTcTpjs.TTrX&.THc nG':s*.q e nuTfiiiH w^ '^Y^[T]!s.\e

nKHi (? Acts'* wee


OTKOTTi

Unp

KJvT^ei

e cjLtiiie jS nei
c^is^p

liTd.K'sooc

2s.JLi.'\iev

^cooirii Ha^ujcone aajuiok


HtJS.
^>.'W^s.

"se

ottii*

T^e nTcouj
e
2vtt

5a

niAJS.

W
oi

5AK0TIi

eK\HpiKOC Ti^JUOK
--^qi

T^HHTq
noc
Foi. 17
6

poTTge
it^.K
*

ion uUjud^H
e
n^s.

^coottIT "se Jtiitucis.


Ta^ndI

itdwir

iiixi

eK\iJs.*2s:ne ei

to-

^gopoul^s. e ^P*^*

nevp^oou *^'^IP UJnHpe

"^e

s^qnegce
|

egSI
"xe

eju&>T

lyopn

n*^

u Tep

equjtont" JvqfecoK e TCKAHci^-i^rc) *^qoTr(oujf * e-siS ^ccoJUl^v 55 nuid^pTTrpoc e ^o\ ^q[i] es-qftwAe e neqTfciiooTTe it &.qicoK e nqHi Tepe oirgooT

xe OTexite *se UTev nd^p^caii ei g55 nJHjs.pTHpiott 55 neT 07rs.d.fc utc troXic ccot55 e ^v'^^^s.p|)(^u)lt T^e Tequjeepe 5i! ns^peeitoc "se itecoc eA*d>.Te
ivqTitiiooTr
iT

oeiipcjOAjie

UTe thoAic
ouij
It

lyis.

poq

eq-sw

55aoc
iijHpe

"se
jvTTUi
^.TTto

eioTTcouj Teuujeepe 55 n&. o55 nitoirfi juiH ^itd^Tdviyo Te(3^pHne


osi

aaH geitg55gi\X oeitgiigivA uooott Hcgijuie* js^TTco peris' is-AioTX* oeiipeqnAei^. git e&.AngevT
Ai>>.CCJV

KivTJv nTi><10 IlTKA.TtTl\0(3' gl


It

OTCOn

TOTC

TJUis^d^TT

Tujeepe
e

ojhai

TecgijLie
js.

55

nes.p^cjo
ne*2s:e

^s.cA.o'^^Te

poq

^s.cT^s.Aloq

nuj^-cse

n>.p-

^u)it
goTTii
Fol.

"se eujcone e ajHpe lyHJti* IiTJviIiTq e ji*.ige n*. HI ItT ^^lco^s.I Mi.q tjs. npocgo-^oc
JLlIl

ISaTHpc* "^ nujHpe


2tto

(5'OAtAtOI

nop-SC

pOI

^.TTUi
j

[ujHJUi] "se AlIlT^s.I Itc^s>fcW^vc

ei^ioujf Hcoc

ei(3'(A)HjT Itcisv

niioTTTe

TOT

&.

Iiioi niu.

iiecgiAie ItTd^Tei

Tecoijjie 55 n^.p^(jo\f wTco evTrfewK

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


T^Tnei*
lOTe
oiroe -xe
'xTtydw-se
c
d^.T'so)

275

gcofc

nujHpe

ojhju.:

aiK iieqotrujd.'se

^w'^^o)

b^T^JUL

nK&.o K^ht
e T^ie

j^tto)

jSn

n Tepe qujwne
niiuia^q

^.TTJUoTTe e neirujHpe
g2s.g^

irnoX'ic

d^Trco
I?

^iAjn oTrpd^iiivq

o\i uujHpe ujhui nujHpe u|hia j^Wiv

tieqjuiOK^
LijHiut

HT

e fiioX -se

eqcooTu n TOjeepe

ttecoc ejji.Te ose iiqo ukotti eq^Ti jvotH Jx neqcd^g^* u|d<pe ncjvg^ TUiiooTT jT*iii'^e!e 5 nujHpe ujHAji* juEAtHHne* iieqjvn^.t^ireiV.e e TUjeepe u iteT epe nqc^.^^ ites-cg^^scoT H2vq e TqjttjHJU
"se
|[id>-n&.i?ic

\oinoit

is.qp

jqjLieeTre e Sio\
ji

-xe ott
e
j

TeTWjH THpc* eqiiuoTKnex eqii&.is.dwq uj^^iit js.pis.

iq^^^^)^IlT^s.

eT

TUjeepe lyHui

gii

oTujujHfi

Foi- is &

I i?es.jL.oc
f
j;

H gu
poc

c'ynopiiS2v

e Tfie neqitoc?

u kwo

"*^

gOTTtt e

|Tisju.e \2vjs.ir itpajjuie


I
i;

^.too ges^nXoc ivq(5'(x) eq\Trnei e neq^Trnei evTO) li n^oTit oTre&OT HgooT silt HTiv itevi lytxine iv TAiA.iK.7r

Hn

(3

nujHpe
IT

ajHjuL

ajloit'

^.Tto

e fjo'X

IT

T^VTnei

reqAiA.A.-y
;

t^^.q

Ke con

Sine neqeitoT* ujme ucjv Xd.d^T vT cijjig nujnpe -^e u^hjh JSne njutee-ye
itd.q

\o

eqeitu);)(^'\e

i^KgoTT iJuuHiie

e T^ie TUjeepe lyHju e goirii e uJ^s.ttT eq^ww


ITce

e^q^ e
nuioTr

vToo

js.^

Iiuid.i?oc ^.qfetbR G pes-TOT


IT

eqoTTcoig ciok
iti^q

5 nnoTTc
LiA,&.T

necexoTe

js^TTOi

Hn
ujij^'se

IT

TUjeepe ujhju.
n^vi
*

eq^vJLl^s.Te

JJ.

is.Wa, ^^.q^e

Tiiog' TixxiKU^oc

ni\H nes2vq
xliJJ^Jl^s.c

"SG ^itd^TpeKiiewTT

poc
iTiiwnpo
T'2su)q
IT

III'
1

IT

oTTutHHige ITcon

Te>.npo nujnpe -^e ujhjl* ^itIT e e gHT goTii

nqiio^

[One
'sioas
^s.^roL>

leaf, or

more, wanting-]
d^trcjuiITTOTr

o\\
AJt

oeuneTKioit *ncTd.'A.oii

51 nos'e
>.Trai

Foi. 19 a
[?]

vTujeTiijioTOiy
'*.juiio
I

^i'\er^aK[M]'^iioii

jS nxiA.

IT

,mtoM

5iKd,.TiT(v) &.7rtoqT e gOTTw c


itjs.Trd.

poq

IT

njiAi>.pTTrpoc gIT getmiouc T 2

eitits^e

276

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


uin i?C"^oc unoTrfe Ao'inoii es.TT'soKq e Sio\
^s.qT^^'\o neK(3''\oc3'

juH ujoSat
0&.T

ujoUt
kjs.TV.oc

nc':^pd.i?ic

ottiioc

iiiniKHc

eosn iieqTSiiooTe nt

TCTTajH* AiIi Tqcix.G Axn Tcqujeepe ex ujcoitej Axn Mqgi[dw'\ ujjs.nT07ri e nTonoc 55 neT OTr*.^6J e ^^^v 15 ngd^ijioc ^^MUiowT engooTT AAepKOTJ eT K n H COT SOTTTH piOC JwOOOp Tep OTnJvT
(sic)
21.

e neK(3''\o(3'

ITs'i

iieK'A.HpiKOc
*

e)i'yedifLjii>^'^e(|

ejUdiTe

d^TTv^ft.'We
d^TTOi
js.

oioh iiuioq
nd>.pD(^uiw

^.T'siTq e goTi

A*vi Teqcoijuie jui e b^-rl Teqiyeepe* nju.&.pTHpioM goTii iS neT OTis.i.fi g^H otwoi; OTcaiyT e'sU nccouiJv
j^.T^itoK
it

TKH^Hcii*.

pSiUje

jvTroi

noiKOitojuoc

is.q'sxTOTr eTJUJs.

JU^^.'5*J

Fol. 19 6 js.A.Tr
[?]

^.Tr^,n&.neT|e^BBBn9ice
i\

nucoiooire*

ivird

epe TeiTHjeepe lyoon

f!^.c*.itoc* e feo'A. -jse


iiiJidvTr

qjuocT
ott^ico)

u tuk\hci*. ne
H'x&.ijui<x>niott

nujcone ex

'sg

ngeviTioc \js.THC' is.qnoK e Tno'\ic

a gn Tnnuje n TeTiijH -xe jmepKOTTpioc j^-qgORq nee n oTc_Tpjs.TH'

ne

13.

ni^p])(^a)* i^qfewK e

nni iS ngepwjipe nToqeine nujoine eT oce e^sn Tujeepe ujhju.* 2vqoTra>n^ e poq gn OTnoi Si c^ofioc epe Teqcnqe TtonSi UTOOTq evqgioir
e
e 'scaq
d^iroo

(^'S'

H^S^
e
nqjLi**.

Tcnqe
^p^-J

nujojutrrf
giv

neon
i

eq^^conTl

i^qonnq

'nosnH^*

ei^qni^T

ne

oires-d^fe

eqi<^e pi>^Tq gi -soq

gi'sli

n jSrotu

2se

ngo go e^qonR eqn.TU)07rH nqntoT


noirpHTe 51 neT
oTsIfe
gi

d.qge nTeTnoTT e'xii


d^TTO) ft^-qtyio

nqgo

g^v

equtivcTn^oTT jjumoq
njs.i

OTrno(3'

li

nis.ir

OTd^ni^H

evTOi eq-^ni : -se oiroi eq'sca 5aju.oc

enoirpHTe 55 neT
*..nou

OTrd>.d.fe

ne peqp

nofce

js-TTio

Fol. 20 a
[?]

5C

eqpijuie ne-se neT


"se

"se ott
OTTdCfe

nennofee nToq
|

nT2vidwd>.q to

ne KCivgoT CHg^* n&.p^aiH j5 neR\&.oc OTT-ak* nne kIitootk e'2J5 ne^picToc 55 n-sc ne-sas-q
<

M^s.q

-se

jteKccaTlJ[ e

n ne

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

277

0Tr..6
\.V "^
I

iii^q

-se

eviiOK

ne juiepKOTpioc neT eipe

'Ki (3'ojLi

iiTei^iei e n*wTA.cce Tei noAic Ki^icjvpi*. gii ii nei no& GLtiOK xxn ^eRejUl^.^70c Tib.\ UToq

iiTK.c e

OTit G noTTi^ ujeepe

2^pJJl^s.^o'\iVuiIl

4-no\ic

qH

oTT'siiKS'onc

^v'^.'\^.

ocoii

&.i^ie

Awii ii ni S TJUieT*.iioiN ugHTK ^iii^n^^Ti^cce xiok ^.'\'\^. eKji.nTOiOTrw uujopTT jSnp ^xieXe kon

nei WToq \iV'\w fewR e pd<Tq ii npioA*e ii jutd^^roc UTeTuei e nev Tonoc *.tio niTpes-uje eipe ii nitofee e fcoX giT gtofe iiiJLi ne-se npcouie H2vq -se itcw'soiR
^UHTT d.uoK eip*^uie
iijLi2s.Tr
i\b.t\

^vW^). na^ttTOC eTii npuiuie eT


FoI. 20

ngs^rtioe uiepROirpioc oirwiyf! ne'Sis.q "xe TOiT'soR I iiTeK^^HTpe ncT Suutd^ir ei


ei
^^

?;

neT os-iKZxSi gonq e poq ujopn LqcKeiAd.'^'^e i.e u Tp qujtone* ^^q^^ neqoToi e n2v(c) eiooT* ne's^.q fcoHeei e poi ose ^enioTjuiei u "xe Jiis. eicoT itd.q
TOTe
i^

20l)k
).irco

nTonoc ii n&.cioc juiepKOTpioc

HTK.ia?VH'\

r2).evq

-se xiiieuiJvTe iiipe(v) nqeiiOT e2>^'\nei iijuioq ne'22>^q se feoiR nd^ ujHpe d.'Ws. ucevfeAXi.q
:

mne kiock ei 11^ Kto Mi^ccnXd.c^^itoit eTr-sHq iiwb^^zsJX* evTo) J^q^ u OTAiHHiye uoR to noToein
\\ii<^\oMjLi>.

d^Tto ajOAiiiT

u^iio2v\ ITgooTT
j^q-xuipii gi

Tpe

TAiooiye ltii*Jl^.q 3THo^ ri 'sioXr e


Li JUl^.^Toc
i

iio'K'

TVoiLnon] ei e

^^n

gH

troAic eT epe

npojjtie

RgHTC

ne*sd>.q

ita^q

"se TtooTTU jui&.poii

HTonoc ii

?u>!
s.TToi)

rtuuj'XhTV k.T(ji) ng^vi^ioc juepKOirpioc nix. irTd^Tiyoine iixioq ^vq-sooTr ii juijs.i'Oc u Tepe niAdwCitoc ctOTii ec nptouie Teq-

au

^.qp OTe ie*se juLb^^oc -se eiy^.nuj(x)ne e Tpa^ jtioTTe TenoT nTonoc it nge^^^ioc juepKOirpioc ose ^iiHTT d>.n e

yeepe

rumd^pTTpioii ii neT

o"yjv^.fe

278
Fol. 21 a

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OE


feo\
T^f.

HeqOTOUgT
gtoT^! iiiioi

UTC neitoT u
Teqiyeepe
U(5^oa.

Tjep
jv

UJI

nTCTrnoTT
jes.UT

nigH|
njuta^j

ujHJLi cscopii

o'yiiO(3'

qei

Tirpioii 5a ncT

OTrjs,d.fe

otthos" ^vi
ncioAt*.

u^otc

d.qoTrtowjj

u|HiA ecn^vgr

ioc

e-siii!

jut

ncT

07^^s.^.fc

Jul

ntceiMT xiu
eei
iiis-c
&.

Tecjui^.js.7r

&.TCO

ll^.Ho^^q

itjuLoq Kto Jxaxoc eiriTipoj niijHpe wjhjli JHOtPTe e noiKonojuocI


7riii>.pi).Kd.\es
oTis.&.f!

eirfjoi

uepe neT

e^q^ Uivq aSaiht KooTVoko-^iioc eTC neicoT u Tiyeepe lyHJui ne*


^q^w'^r e

iwirto

es.

n*>.p^o)j
^

*>q<3'(AiiyT^BP5
s^qjuoouje
^.q^>^c^^v'^

nujnpe
d.-JTOi

wjhju.

es^qcoTtotiq
js.

gOTit e
AAJiAoq
gs

poq

uqcooTTii

^js.tt

iTgcof!

TOOTq w Tpene 55 nwjHpe ujHAf js-q-xiTq e Jixxis. ^.totwjli. evTcca Axn iTgHTq u Tne

i^qaime uc^. noiT'^sivi Jx neqHi e ^Oi Ttp otj\h\ "xe 51 necui^Tr d^qnpo
e.T

qoTH*

neirepHTs*

*.7rio js^qniwir e Tiyeepe ujhjui d.qpjvU|e eiuiivTe neq ^TTnei e t6hhtc "se ^.Tui Jieqiyin Itecfc^^.c^>.llI';^
Fol. 21 b
L^J

^HTc
Oil

ii

iiecejOTe "se
'2i.

TB^^P;5i
^JUl^K.pT^^poc

necujuiiie

*.Tt
Sio'X

eqp 20T <^n\oc iiipe


ujHAi
e neicoT

lie

es.^

OToii^q rioht 51 nujHp iTpooTUj gii

n^is^i'xoc Owe JttepKO-ypioc

*.qoTronq

e ^o7

'

KOTiI* js.qcsiTq 5a
d^.qcsiiioTrq cse

u TUjeepe lynju. nio\ 5a

*.qTOiOTii 55juioq eqn nxiSv iiqiiKOTK TToHTq TeKUjeepe 5a neg^piyipe ct gjv ^thk
t2v'\(3'oc
ti&.K

'^

'

eujwne eKOTTcauj Tp^. 11C&. neeooTT e goTrw


iTcoTo e ni^i
ujiviiTe
^^irto

&.Tto A*.epujiii.

poq

"se iie

is.qTd.Aoq 'se

Ke cspon T&.go Ke ujoaaut ne


e-si

neqeicoT aatoii 55jiAoq


b.'s^txt

"se ^.qcswK e 6o?


iijs.q

nari

neq^^ge ujeepe Aiimc*.


e

Sine RjvAAeiVei
55!

viTeK
>

n.oT

neqeicoT
*

^v^^to

i<qTd.Aioc
eciyoiiie

ee

ITToqjt*js.ceire

iiTequjeepe

iy&.iiT

T^e nqoTcouj e ^o\ e ooth e poc

dwTto evqTi^.A.o^

MEECUMUS
ow
.r

TflE

GENERAL
*,>Trco

279

ee iiToqoTro2t|
e

e fsoX e ng^pigipe

nee WToqgoifii

i^niXe
,1

poq

KTisvTriyojne

t iiTOOTq

Te

uum
Fol.
^

Tirpioii*
pi
'

WiKi "xe

nujHpe ujhai l^^s.nT eqei e nAi*>-pIt Tepe qj'ssooTr n^i ng^c^ioc jutep^^s.p;)(;^taIl
'i^e

22a

KOTTpioc
^ 2.P^*

i^qgonq e poq*

i.qiiegce

2** ngopoju.*,.

is.qujojAli eTnoar

nc^ ncyqe*

II

{j(

ji

eqcoTn ne-sivq *2se in.'A.Heoc na\doc AtepKcypioc d>.Tai ne IiToqei d.q(5'u) eq..qoTOHg^ uq e po'i xieeTTe e fsoX* neiiT*. ngpujipe e^v^s.q nTequjeepe e T^e neqoTwig e goTn e poc* .q^ca eqjuoKJUteK AAAAoq cse ^s.p^v noTwiij Jx neT OT^vivfe ne e Tp2v<5'o'\ri
*

niATTCTHpiow e feo\
-1

"sxit iuuLioti eI^^s.K^.^s.q

gocoit eqAAecTe e eT uuoTK TcooTTH


neire

M^s.I
*

jvircevXni'^e itceei e TeRnXHciis.

eqgHn otom niAA Tpe


KcegirjLi.ly*.
It

xxn iieiie\ononoc

-xe lie nnoc?'

iJne 5a

eTe cot "sottth n 2vecop ne ^.TTTWoTrn f^s-ei [TT]c5'i SiAiHHuje eT'\euoTrr:i^opei gn OTpjs.nje e tkkXhcijv bjyg^ud eTrgTrjuneTe ly^^-itTe noToein

neT

oTj^jvfe

cop

2s.qTUiOTrn
jutii
(^/V)

goioiq

n^s'i

nptojue
jwrei

evqixoTTC e

Teqcgijuie
!

iteTrgTrx.giv'\

Teqwjeepe oTHg^ nccaoT

nTonoc

epe
Fol. 22 6
r?i

OH
jui

juin neq9iA92s.\'

ng^pwjipe gwtoq d^T^oiu ^.TloTrtoajT cxii nccajuid*.


iv

js.Tui

'

ncT

os-b^b^b

eirpd>.wje d^Tto

ng^pujipe juiotujt

5a njji^.
(3'sne

K 5Skotk eqp lynnpe 5Inqc^v ^.Tto is.q5a nptojuie 5a aajwitoc eqcong^ e ooTTit e neKiTae n oTgop eqKO : npoq (^\o3^ 5a nAiiwpTTrpoc
evTco

n Tepe
&.!

q[^).tr]e
nis.

OTToi

to

ng^piyipe* ivqtonj e oic neon ivaAOT n'? ni>.ir e


ose

Sio'X -sse
ni). no(5'

ne&Mo
nei
iA*>.

ncse ng^pujjpe njs.q ncxe nAl^v^70c n^q

Ktok
cJ3

ei e

Tcan 5a
avc-

*se

niv
>>

con

n Tepe nfcwR e fco'X i toot nojs.rcioc ei n uj2i^ poi AAepKOTpioc ivq^ oT^ivAioc e epoi e nei juhk n ^.qeine 5aaoi i>.qcon^ Iaaaoi e ^OTrn 5arotr eTUjine hm nTeTrnoT A.qooiy e ftoA* "se
lycone
'

280

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


poi
n^.
iw

fioHeei

eiuji.'se itiSjLtd^K

coh 35 juiepiT neT OTes-d.6 -^

ote
ii

ocottW
eft

OTriycnd>.j>.c

se oTJUTTCTHpion
OTroHgtj
Foi.

iSn OTrT*.AAOK e T^iHHTq*

'sej

Sio\' e T^se ott eKitd^ujiiie

ueoq

e oTroHgq

23ae'siS npcojute

es-qfs^'Xq] e fioX' d^qgiTG JAt-toq gi-xiS nKJs-g^* eqcoig e fioA* "Sie K&.d.T Td.n^.ixTre Sutioq nos^^^ioc jmepKOirpioc neT 07regcd.ne
aa^.c^oc
j

Mivi

-jse

itHo^

neiiVi>.C(^Tuii*,.
js-ttco

UToqa.jv's*

nnoTTe
iuionion

nTA.qTi.jL.ioq
iT

ec oircgiAie ou

js-tt'^i-Bi

g2s.T5I nccojLi^. ajljul


fioTV* d^
OTrd.js.fc

ncT

OTrSIfe

ivTto

TCp
*>.Trto

OTTKiV

TCTltSk^I^:

RJUHHUje THpq
ivqgjuiooc
jv

CUiOTg^j

iiJvTT
ii

ee ht^. neT
ei

oefepi-^e uu'xiAJitoition

n^.p^(jau

goocoq

on

Tecgijutel

T0 n':^iju(onion
A.js.tcoc

toig e feo^* -se to

'^^M^^K^My^-^^'^ "se KToq p

epj.2s.no'Wo ** neeooTT ii nei puiJtie iili(


(

gine TeKUjeepe
kjvtjs.

dw^rto

on ^j
oiS

TeKWjeepe ii ngepujipe*
(50)' 2s.Trco

ee ut

js^ttt^-uiok

ngopoiAfiv* "se nnTenoTreicTenci/V) d,cdJut&.Te iS nTis-A-

iinp

^liJu^.e'^.eI

e-si

go

it

nTenajeepe ii nujHpe

ujHJu.

"seK

oTTujoxiivT

nefeoT CTe
^.Trca
d^

OTnTd^qcoT ii
nevi

neiooT ii nujnpe ujhai*

juivmces.

ncKOHT

n&.euiTon
Foi.

2S6

Tfie
xid^TT

Teqcgixie neT eccuiTii e poor

"i^e

ft.

Tecujeepe

Ao

necgHT ctopiJ e fio'X* ^.tu) eic nTeTrnoir^^ ^oX on T!^vc^inoc gwc iine
|

cujone e
cgiAAe
cse csin

nTHpq*

d.-yui

ne2:^s>c

ii nxi*.rfoc

\^(3\

Te-

Tpe ng&.iTioc Aiepnoirpioc uj^.^cse ngHTc nTeTnoTT nne noTtog^: jun npiojuie js^XA^,
nTOireiH
ujdw

eneniOT

gn TTTpHAAOc
Tijut*.

eneujcone eKdv2vCRei xi&.t&.<k * ncgooTT ii neRJUtoTT *.-yto dwqen'i-

St nenn^, ct

ngHTq

gop2vcic

cjume

nis-Aoic

ji.qno'sq e fioX* *k Teq^v'^^co Js.q6uiK e TcpHjuioc

&.q&.nev^copei

ujes.

negooT ii neqAAOir

n Tepe ne-

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


gooTT 31 najd. oTeiite
^

281

gepjiij<no\ fXoit
Jtxn

.qd.?V.]

[T^jnooTe Teqigeepe ^<^is\' ^^To) ngpujipe AiIT iteqgilgevTv TCTnOiVic* *.7rto d^ n2vp;)(^aiit ni>.pi..iTC'\ei
cgijue
wgoi^! MIA*. UT&.

Axn Teqcgiuie

jliu

neqneqe

ivTrei

UTeqoU.
HT^s. nris.

neT

oTTivjvfi

xooTT M^vq
'zse kj)^t2v

ngopoJLii.

w Tepe TeqcgiAte
'2SC0

eijue

"^'PX^"
nneT
i

poc

ngopojutiv

^
n

ee on Te ee
^v^r

otri^akii

-xooc

u'2ki<iuioiiio

u Tepe n\dwOc
WJCOne
s>.Tcai

Td>.npo '^e ciotIa

TGcoiijie

to
Fol. 24 a

oTrno(5'

KTU3T

WHT

gl?

TeTJUlHHTe
(^/c)

JvTrTu|nOOTr
-se

^'^wMfM'^'^^*^

njutnjs.q

^7rT*wJUoq

qi

nKpooTTuj uTuespe uTujeXeeT

Kd.Tev

ee

w-iiK

n^d.cioc

AiepKOirpioc "xooc
ns'i

ujwrt

'

js.TUi

ngepujipe
MiAi
e

cqpe>.aje ejui^Te
*.

IiTepe qcooTii e \\ik\ d^Tio u Tepe ns^ind^q'sco


p^).ty
2w

Koit "suiK e fioX


Hgofe

ng^pujipe ficoK e neqHi


^.ttio

neqioiT
"xe

neqeicoT
*

negoTTo
cioc

ujopn

ng^pwjipe ecooTT^^* HnoiS^


d.7rei

n Tepe qujwne d^ neitoT Si THpoTr n Tno\ic 13. n'A.OTIt

epjui

rhi

nKTrpic

g^epAievnoWorr
*

^irto ^v1^l^}^.'se

Ai!iJi^.q e TJ^e
^Tru>

Teqajeepe
*

d^.Tco

d^ir-

T(OT
gi\T

neirepHTr
^TTto
JLIK
:

j).t^ M^vc

u OTTuiHHige
d.-yca

noirfe gi

OTTi^uji

UKOcjuiHcxc

oeii2Si2d^\
:

HoooTTT

g^e2i3gd.\

Itcgijute
js^TTui

jliu geit

ots^\

KpeqnAej^. gli jucoTHC jutli geitJ&oTUi^Taip


^.Tto
KeiujiiJui2s.p\"oii
^lc^reIpe

eivWis-ccj^

dwireme Itgeit'^Tr-

jutii

genuopKotticTHc

JU.U

RiiiHKOii

npoc
^.-yeipe

d^TTto
:

JAMuceiw
3jE

WTiye^eT Ke gefj-^ojutswc
xali
olt oTriiO(3'

xiu oengeiiujoei's on oTrnot? TL jmitT^ivui^v7rTcogiLi


It

OTAAHHwje
It
|

nXoTTcioc

TiyeXeeT

oTrxiKHiye Ite^pi^^^coit iS jtiTtrenn^Hc ^.ttco

a^-ypi.uje
Ailtiicd.

euis^Te

^.ttoo

aa ngoTrit

_
it

FoI. 24 6
[91

wjojutT stefeoT

d^qutoir \\3\ neitOT 55 najHpe ojHJu.* git OTAiuTgWo ecKOTTUi* hcs^iss It Tepe itei-si Ji. gooT Tx neqgH^ie 'stoR e fioX* jv

TWjeXeeT

ng^pujipe

383

MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OP MERCURIUS


aaTi

neqitoirfc

neqgHT uv)

xxn neq&>nocKe7re THpe

d.Tr<3ra)

uiTi neTrepHTT ujiv


KiSwTJs.

eTMHT

pojuine e eTuj^HTv e-yeTT^ivpipioc gJS nequj^. eT oTri<&.fe CTOTT (stc) Jx niioTTe ^^s. ueuois' uaroui* d^TeTl\n*LT js-Trco
Il^.AAep*.Te
Jixxoo'S'
uS

negooT 5i neTjuioTr ^.ttuj nTonoc Ji ngi\doc AjiepKOTr-

e nei ito^

ngjmoT
u^^Tev
's.i

xiK rieqcoTn
lijLtiwi itoTTTe e
-ste

t epe niiotrTe eipe i^epoc -^ottoouj aiw

nXjvoc

4-cootrit

jutvt^jojui
:

geiiKOTTi e poiTU ^^Wjs^ n\^2s.7r e <yl n'xcou uu^ojli

sieT oipb^b^^

MxaJXicTSs.

KOTppioc
itjs.iT07r

^s.Tai

on

"se

na^notr najj gli


toiy
j

nJii.pT7rpoc nga^rfioc Aiiephiu. to ^cofi

noTOtt \uax eT
[The concluding

lines are wanting-.]

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS, BISHOP OF CAESAEEA, ON MERCUIIIUS THE

MARTYH
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)

oTe[HK]iuuioH e :\slt:\to^ hcTi ii3:\- foi 25^^ rioc xux :\k:\kioc- nemcKonoc H t^i tk:\ic:\pi:\ an nn:\PTHPioH- H t^cvKoxq e np:\H u naarioc nePKOT-

pioG

en neaooT n

ot:\:\b

:\eujp81 ujnnpe

nneeTe gt GTG COT xoTTe ne n neBOT e rx'HieTiumi^^e esxs HcTon.


n^ip

:\Tyjiune e boa. ai toot^ nn:\PTHPoc gt ot:\:\b- n8:\rioc

nGPKOTPIOC 8H OTGPHHH HTG HHOTTG- GPG HG^GBOT GT OTa:\B GTGUJIHBG Hnu:XH THPH 81 OTGOB 8:\nHH
IWHecoc
j^i7ioc
&>

noToeiit

j&.

Ii

eu-xiKes^xoc

aa nei

xiepKOirpioc
AwTTio

K^vT[^v]

WSMM
Jx

^{^-^^
Kd.Tjv "^d^Trerx
Foi. 25
&

negiepoTv^js.TV.THc
cjs.p^

neicoT

ne^c

nppo u
fcoTV.*

XIK^vIOC

ngirjLt.no'ik.oc

eqtouj e
eq'2sai

eq'sto
oil

oK TcqcjuH eT uotaa gn TeqKieis.pis. gSi n\jvKTpon [e]T UTOOTq xumoc -se jv notroeiit ujes. n K'Xir2vioc ^s.'^rco
e h.Q\' [q]jtouj

[6j

'2se d^

noTToeiw

ujjs.

gjS nii^^Ke

eit

eT coTTUiit

2te

TOTe

sT'xiKd.ioc

\vb^ oiroeiu
i>.

Kee 55 npH gH

TJULurepo jS neT[]ioiT

ng^^cfioc [utjepKO-ypioc

284

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


jL5nis.T

^H

eKcoTTit

ne^c

K^v'\oc

^v7^ui

it

Tepe

eqoieH a^.e xi2vp^HC

W':^Rd.[i]oc
eq^s.JUl^.gTe

nppo u

js.ojuioc goic noTVtriieitcoTC hk\o eqiti<ujtO(5'e

riii>.p!^.poc

iTgHTOT
e

i^qei e

necHT
"se

nd^cce\oc "a^e U. n-soeic fioA ^u Tne *^qTivJs.T (^/^) eit Tcnqe

u.qFol.
*^

O'swe

i^-P^^poc^^B^^HBTd. (?)

26ai WM^\^ _

e TpuotroHg^ e fio\' n o-yno^y H "xii^eecic e goTii e pooT WTn-^ H otttaio n&.Tr * juK oTTeooTT Rd.Ti. neTTiuiniy^. gIT oeticno^H xin
ewjige

ne

geiteTTcjd^

UAT2S. 15.

neT Md.noTrq
e

llT^s.'^^^s.^.'^^

n^^it

MiyopTT
SI

TiToTreCis.2iie
Kd.T2s.
UJ2S.

upnmre THpoir
^2^p{jiijULes.ni*>-

TpeTOTCjoit noTVic jvTTOi

Iipo

k2s.t*.

-^xie

pHc
07riiO(5'

e niX^s.!!

e nceTJs.\e "^ifid^itoc e 2^p*<i

m^yoouj mioiTTe eT^s.IH^^ wcecnoiT'^H*


e tIjl

iuiK

eipe iieTTujiSuje gu
\di^.T IT^piCTi^.iioc
d>.Tr(*>

Tpe
itei

evTOiMg^ e io\ git


Ten^.p;)(;^ijs.

'^.^v&.^r

Hxid..

WTe Iid.p^toit u
Kd^TJv JL*^.

^iioKei

itcs*.

^pic^jvitoc
fjTTepoc KOCAAIKOil
Foi. 26 &

iTe

enicKonoc
*

eiTe

npec-

iTe ^s.Il^v^TltoM:THc

ITe gOOTTT * eiTe ndiC7&.Hoc eiTe t&.^icothc


itpcoAJie

eiTe jnoitiv^oc eiTC CITe CglJLie * ITe JUl.TOI *


^js.n'Xoc ireiioc itiut

e
IT

*^

OTci^.'^e

T[fee] | nj^xjiavgre 'itTs^AAlrfepo ItitoTTTe eT*.iH7r js^ttco nex

e Tpeir

wavdwif^XeiTGi
geit-

U. nev oiregcevgite
itO(5'
It(3'i

etren^^.pes.'^i'XcyTr

iXjioq

Hfsd.cis.itoc eTTujofce

ujivrtT

ottjuot
it

TOTe
e
"se
*

<q-

oiregc^-gtte

"xckioc

nppo

jvuojuoc

Tpe
cttcsi

nK7rp[i]^ (ouj e jfeoX

git

TnoXic THpc

"se eiTe aajs-toi eiTC pcoTti THpTii U. n'Xjs.oc n&.7&.ttoc eiTe i:eitoc ttijui lipuiAJie jtiit grAsKSis. itijm ^ ititOTTe [] jvAtHiTit THprit

^HBp^^

[itTe]TitT*.'\e otcia. it^.Tr e

g^p^-i*

jwifspo itTUjHTre gipSt

npo

13.

npne

d<TrTis.\e eTrciJs, ite.T e TVifed^Moc* g^pa*.! gi

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


Axn
eitJLid>,c

285

xxn engjw\is.d^Te e< fcoitoii nKis-niioc IS necTepeTtouiiv xiOTrg^* glS nec-^


juin

en(3'ii

iteTTeTTciiv

^.ttu)

iiepe

oiriios'

lyoon

gli
*

neeT-

^pi[cT]i2vitoc ioTe e pooTT


jULiiev

HUJTOpTp
eTT^vit^.^^d^'^e

eTT-XICOKei

HcoiOTT

eTTcuiK iiuiooTr e necn7r\toti


JuLuiooTr
[

xxn
epe
Foi. 27

eT g^en

ep

eTrci^.

ieH JuLuoq e ROi e ^p^x^i nTTTpd^Hiioc -se ud^c eiiei'^oc hYui wKoTv^vcTipiou ctT'^ goTe
rc&.p
etrenjs.Tr

pooT

U(3'i

ite^pic^evitoc
juuuew
It

cep

OTe

geii gencHqe newine xxn iieiyd^TTceK iteTpou ugHTOT jliIi geitTOK HjT "XdwC juin geiiKOTrnxc uiTi geit(3'opT eTeT'SHp xin ^e^^s.\Rio eirjuie^Ii X^JUfsevTiT

eTT^v^^.Te

jjiIT

Iakotk it

fiHpJ&p

d^TTU)

oeii^js.\Kioii etrjuie^^gHCHJU.*.*
jjtii

^.ttco

genTpo^oc

nfid^ujoTTp

nue ceene KroTV.j^c^h-

n(?i nppo iteq-jico c'd.p iULuioc pioii eir^ n is.cejHc eT juuhjvt -se neT n*..'^ js-n-^^Vec^ei Jx m^

OTe

^ii*>.ntopK niieq!^.\* KTJs.ujtoT 55 neqOTegcjs^otte iiTi^eiMe e 6o\ 53 nqitgcoit : HT>.ioTeice cnfee \a-c

Kpd<Tq
ceen[e]

iiTA^ienie e Sio\
"Sk-e

Jjl

55 neqccojui*.

nne nqi^iiKe?:^j^iVoc ^it*<Td.q e nKtogr uqd^woTTviis^'y

Foi. 27 5
c-

gjvXicRei
ooir
noTTd*.

juuLAoq

n Tep
js^TRd^

"xe

iijvi

Iis'i

e^-ypgOTe
nd.p&.'^i'^oT

tootott e

fiioTV.*

epe noTjw
gendwirp

ii

neT

eioTe
ntofe^

etrn^.p^.'jwi'i^.o'y

giTOTTcoq e njutoTT uiteTujHpe e nAioT


jvtco

TJU.e

n Te^Tcic

[^]ecitHT eTctoK 51-

JUOOT
epe

eTTgajpfcp JUULIOOTT

eTnjs.pa.'^I'^OT JXAXOO'S'
:

o'!rito<5'

uiyTcopTp lyoon
55 npd>.M

u oirou
ic

wio. eT gojmoe neqp^.it

Xoc^e 15

npd,.ti

(-:) IT

weiTK oTiyHpe "^e

x^fvuL iT'sioaipe

g55 necTp*>.TeiyAi.d>

ne

AJiepKOTpioc fnOi552s.pTTreqgHK g55 nd>.pjeJLioc cioc * eqp OTe oHTq 55 nnoTTe eneiccoq ejut&.Te

286
glS
Foi. 28 a
-^

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


neqeme
tt

epe necTpd>.TGTrAi&. THpq


|

Jixe

T^e TeqenicTHJUiei

Meqeeoc

ott

iJuuioq Sio\ ne gH

Te^oop^v
itoc

Tu^.nnis.'^ORiiv i^U.

ne
gn

csi[it]

stotope
Aia^q

ne ^iS

Tequtivfuoiri nnoTVtrjuioc epe niioTTe ujoon itj5-

nqceitoc etr^pic-^ivxxn iieqeiOTe n ott-

Tep qnjs.Tr e poq n<yi eqnpoKonTei gn TeqTJv^ic Ain n Tpi.HKipiOC (<:) T^G^IC n TJJIUTJUIJS.TOI A>qis.es.q e-jsiS n -^e neqs^piejLioc nppo Tepe qn&.ir e tju.iitscotope 5i nujHpe ujhjui ^vqK^.^vq jvqAiepiTfq] eqTH^ e poq equjo-isue nSijjid^q e neo^-ye xi
iiq^feHire neTpifeoTnoc ote

THpoTT

'

Jiis.WiK^ow
n-^icxiKAAoc

jvcajtone

-^e
is.

jAsmcj^

njs.i

:^e

epe

cnp
^pjs.i

Sio\'

noeenoc

nfezvpfiawpoc

Tcooirn e

e-ssn

^pooAi*.ioc

nppo

-xe *2k.eKioe
TJ&e

Axn TCTrnn'A.HTOc Tnpc is.Tr*^nopei e jun TJUuiT iwfioTV.H nTJs.ciy(jane >.nopid.


ujton
Foi. 28 b

Tnoar n
ottujit
it
\

gn

^.TrnLojAeAiei

wJixxb^-y

\\<:^\

n!&.p6[js.pocj
gd^pji&eniJs.

gwc Te nceqi n tootot n Tnof^" n n TeTTAAHHTe ujoon gn neTTOty


uii.ioc

eT

nppo

-i^e

'^.eHioc

ne^^pcojvqoTregcjvgvie coott^ e

aaIT

OTW

nnoTTjuiepon

^piojuii>.soc

xiTT uft.piojL.oc "se KJS.C eTTefecou e Sio\' e

Tnpotr nne-

nnoXejuoc

Jtiiuje A*n ni!*.p6^.poc* TOTe

nppo

pon*
njs.1

juiu

n nes.pxejsjioc
d^qosiop

^.qA*oortje e
JS.

^qTtouj [njnotrxjie^o\' e nnoAejuioc

n6is.pf5i.poc

neTrd^ps^THc nuo(5'

n eiepo-

eT ujoon gn
[n]iis.iV

ITtouj

eepuieniis.
[is.q](?to

d.qTivxpo

il

nOT

n!i^.pid.poc

ipn ptooir
\\TiK-

juin neqcTpa^TeTTjAiv*

oil neoToeiiy eT JIxxb.T*


juE

coTtong^ e
n^is.iTioc

^o\

nn^i TJuiuT'suJUipe

nei i^enni^ioc

AiepKOTrpioc nenicTOc ns^jute: ^.ttoo nei npTAAHKipioc {s?c) 55 n&.pieA.oc n HAid^pTirpoc u/c) eneir
oTTpoijuie
Foi 29 a
rtis.p

ne

eqsHn
oo'A.'^

e SioX Ji xiirfpeqiijJSuje

wo^'^e

^.TU)

eqnoAiTeTTe on jmureTcefiHc nix*

epe

njjs.*se 55

nnoTTe

gu TeqJTevnpo

nis.T nijui

11
!

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


TAiHHTe
JjL

287

nCTpjs.Te7rA.&.

juimic2s>

TpeqoTTOi enqeic OTd^c(Te-

eipe nqiy\H\ d^qcofe^ H ottkotti

d^irai

\oc Ktc n-xoeic


i

d^q^^ge p&.Tq gi -stoq' ^^qx^c

neqcmp*
eq^^

js.qTOTjtocq epe

oTCHqe

olii

Teq<5'i's

OTWb^kM.

goTC giS neqeiiie

nHpe* K Tepe qita^TT J^qp gOTe eA2vTe


^e'2^s.q itd^q
-ise

ITujepe oTgoiK giwcjoq :^e e poq* ^g^KCIOc jutepKOirpioc* d^qoTTcoujfj ^^s.q IT(3'i nd.nceXoc

eqo u

eic
;

HHTe

js.itoK

AJiepKOTrpioc UToq -Jwe neosjs.q ose n-soeic d.qoTTcoit "^e ueq^js-X nc^i

juepuoirpioc

es.Tto

n Tep

qit&.TT

e nA.c?e\oc e^qp-

goTe
55

eqAAeeTe

nppo
e
j

ne gu u iIA^vC'ICTpI^vnoc oTTCTpjs.TirTVdkTHc ne UToq n^e ivq"se oTiv


It

cooTTii

poq

TCHqe ex riTooTq
IHaaoc
ttd.q

ecTOuIE
ites.K

gH
Tei

[Teq]<3'i'2s

eq-so)

"se -si

HFoi. 29&
*

CHqe ex tcokaX eT gii t*>.(3'i'2s giTii T!s.'i ir^^p KIt&.n2vTivCCe W T<3'01A THpc K Jl6&.p6dwpOC 2vltOK ne n tc^oax 55 n-soeic c&.p ^^^.p^HCTp^.TH^70c ttTa^iei c*.p e fjoneei e poK uin iieKUjfiHp 55jLtA.Toi
Mi^i

eT nicTeire e n^soeic ic
(5'55(3'ojLfi.

ne^c

TeiioTr

(3'e

i|

^po M^
ei(i^/V)

iviiOK i^dwp

n-scoK e SioX 55 neKi)^t:toii

^ujoon n55AA&.Ii J*L on oTepHnH ec (^/4 gHHTe


eic nes.ca)n

neoToeiuj

.qei*

ivcrto

nop^

e fioX*

ULiuje nTis.peK'si 55 neK(5'OA.* AiepeujoeLi/ss: -si k'Xojul ei jLiH Tei nquiiwje ksvXcoc s^ttco noToie eT ooce

nToq ne
itoTT (^c

uj*.q'2ti

e feoA

ou nnjvpnoc nujopfi

Te-

oiCK
(

eKTon

ccotSa nly^v2se '^'soo 55jlioot nd^n i^Tixi 55np e n-soeic e neKiioTTTe otrno^ cA.p n

&.i?u)n <3'eeT e

pon

d^Troi

nn&.uj(jone

H
I

"xtoiope

TeKijiJs.pTTrpi&. c*d^p

H.p

oTTjutevpTTlpoc Foi.30 **" coeiT gn toi*

ROTAieMH THpc ^^TTtO OTTOn niAA CT CtOT55 C pOC iti.p ujnHpe n TenutnTxtocope* nce^eooT 55 nnoTTe* Tie n^ouiAin [n eujnnpe xin utirf'sscotope nToq2s.iv'y fiitd^K H(3'i n'soeic neKnoTTe* OTiT gennos' nfcd.ces.noc
I
j

288

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


e.

itwjaine erT<^.T
51

poK

^itjS

nppo n
mijui

2s.nojuioc

juH

nnXout

I? jvtjs.ko

A^TpwAjie

eT p

nilujjs-

uj)viia^i?KH iiiu.

s^.e
git

iteTgu otr['^i]K&.CTHpion* ire-ygn otuhk oTrKiif^kHitoc n e*>.W.ccis> h giS neiepo*


ueujTeKcooTT

0Trg(Ui*2g^'

itqp

nuieeTe 51
qtiis.-

neKp&.
Foi. 30?. oTr2Sis.i
sfe

^n neT iiivKcoT n

oirnicTic

nqe^IR^s.'^.eI
|

55uior
neKp&.tt

07rT[o]

noc

gS

nq^

o5a ne^ooT 55 nnp oTnpoLCJtl^opiw o5i neKp*.it nixeeTre '^n2s. Kto 55 ndw caiott xn OT^y sioTqe
11

eqjjiHii e ^55 neTTJuijs.

ajcone

.Trui

^ii^.K&.js.7r

i^n e
si

ujcoT

Xd.iv'y

UJ2S.

TeKJ^Jl^<pTHpI^s.

e^' neT H^s.c^.I 55 n-xcoiOAie 55 ^e^eIpol?p^s.r^olt '^itjs.ncog^

^.Tto H KT^^q^v^v^^ THpoir iieqiio6e ^nijvp xieeire jvu ujis. eneg^ d^irco '^it2v^js.pi'^e 55m oq itjs.K it c (.sio gHHTC wjHpe ^n Tjs. uiivrepo i.i^2.pi"^e njs.K

u neT-

wujojuiuT KiiTVojui
gis.

o^^^s.

gjv
gjv

TJUiKTp55jjiivo
^^!w

(<:)

oTTd*.

ngice e TeHK^s.UJO^O'y
TeKJUtirfnawpeettoc

pewit

j^.Tto

ne oTev
*

gev

"xpo
ivi

js^tto)
ai.e

ii^ (^JJ.(3>omx

-xe

A.I10K
U(5'i

^ujoon
:

u55*jiJs.K

n Tepe q'sooT n^.q*


eui-

nNp;)(^evc*rte'\oc ju.idq^js.h'X* js.q6(jOR e g^p&.i

nHTe
Foi. SI
*^*
f/

gn OTreooT
TJitotS"

itex 55

neqKtOTe

"xe

oTnevir e
it

eiionTJs.cid.' itTdwCujoine

u Tep biirp ec

iteT jmooiTT

xemoc nppo

55 neqps^CTe "xe d^qoTegcevg^tie M(3'i e Tpe tttouj 55 neqcTp&>Te7rju^.

nttOTTAiepoH juu WNpiejuoc K'yn.itgon'\iiv 55 noXeuimon

n Tep OTgoKOT gn
nee
p^.TOTr e neGscocope ms. Aie
js,ge

nnoXejiioc n

I16es.pfe2s.poc
^^.q-^

tot

noevi^ioc juepKOTTpioc

neqoToi
e

e g55

nxiHHiye
gi

nfees-pfed^poc

i^qfetoK

e goTrn

TeTTJjiHHTe

T^'OAi 55 nnoTTTe eT ujoon u55ju&.q is.qqi u neqe g^pis-i e Tne* ^.qujs.Tr e njs.p;)(^es.ciTe\oc iiis.\ 55 necAiOT ii OTCTpA.TConeTi^.p^oc jtx'iy^is.H\' eqo

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


epe 07rcHq[e] tcokIa
jLioc
is/c)

289

1? ^vi Teqs'i's

OTii

poq

eqcsoi iijjioc
itc^

OTn2vJU' eqcooTTli "sse tcok itjs.q

H gHT

uc^ dwAidt^ore

K ^ cnqe

-^

neKOTOi e goTit :
Foi.

usi>wpfc;s>poc

u?

3'e-x<5'ai'207r

^li npjs.n il n[e]j^c ns^i

316

TCHqe u TOOTq Si ^^>.dTe\oc uLxy^b^nX' &.q^ neqoToi ecxw IT iiuiHHUje H osU. is.q(3'e'2SL(5'0'207r nps^it 15 ne^c s^pi*.poc gn
e feo'X siTeq[(3'il'2s evq-si
0TJLs.riT
es^T

TCHqe
6*.poc neoooir
long^

CO Tcoc^e e ooTit e iy2s.ii^ Teqiys-x li nei TJvujH csioq eqn2s.T^cce u rifje>.pgiTiT n^Trnei cH 07ritO(5 5i ecnjs.ujT ii (?) exxb.T^
'^

[elT SJuus-tt

d^Tto
Iit&.

nccene nwT
qii^^T e
ivis.c

js^TpivTOT^IT

feo\*

(uoc

Te

otthwot e

>o\

Tne*
JS.

&.co7rA.AA0T

nppo K Tcpe

T*jiuT'2s:to(jope

ngdwC^soc juiepKOTpioc nitoTTTC CT ujoon uiijuid^q


T!iHTaipi2s.
1J.&.XOC

ewTiv

oxth

t:5'ojl.

d<qpjs.iye ejut&wTC e

tig

jLiK

ne'i

"spo
ajisT

UToqujoine

uiie^ptoFoi. 32 a

nppo
w
:

-xe ^<qD(^^s.pI'^e 15 ^o^s.^:IIOc AiepROTT-

pioc*

eimo(5' uJTewxo

oen^pHiies. UdwiyiooT
nd.pieju.oc

^.q^vumoTT

5vq.d^q

IT

iios' csilT

n 5a-

se

dwCigcone -xe jurmc^s. n^s.I uis^pTTTcxon e^qoTC^n necTpd^TCTTAis. THpoTT cdvone n<5^i nppo ovckioc aivT ne^js.p|)(|^oc Ai [u noTjuiepon xxn ni>.pieiJioc

JuK necTpjs.Tir'Xd.THc

aaIT 55 nis-TpiKioc jutlt

Tcyn-

kXhTOC THpC Ue^^ptOlAS^XOC Tpe TTCWOTTg^THpOTT* TOTe nitid^K*.e npne 55 n2s.ncoWcon uceeTcid.'^e e tuoc? 55 nXivHH pioc jAepuoTpxoc n Tep eqnsvTT
UTi<ci^iJijvTe
e.'sJx

nppo

juiIT

necTpd^TCTTJUtes. e

^o\
s^q-

giT55 n'i.xdwfcoXoc fcwK e ooirn : e

s^qcs^gcjouiq

e feo\ Sjjuooir

55uioc
csoeic ic
Te.ijiioq

d^qconc neqni eqcsoi 2e n'soeic nd.siTCORpivTa)p neitoT 55 nenujn othk csaa nnn'A.i^cAJi*. htokne|>i,^c
Foi. 32 b

55

n-sc

111? UTd. 'istowpe e ^o\ 55 nLclJKi<HTj>.?Vo itt^ n-xiivfioXoc no-sq e ngHT ii tcjijiKt puiuie THpc

sc

290
-^

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


e

w OTCAAUte

nHT

JJ.

nXsvoc
"se

uin otoh ex p ooTe


n-soeic
KJS.C
ii^c^

gHTq

51 ncRpivii eT

o'^^^s-^vfc

-^

ott-

Tiv-xpo e nicTTre e nenpivii

u HeKeKKAHcijv
t

epe

ottoii

uiju
xsin

o'^r^s>^vfe

neooir

m^n
ei

eueg^ eiteo ^jsjutHit

ivcujtone

[n]po

u Tepe nppo

epSi
e
KS^Tis.

npne
Tpe
js.

*^

necTp2s.Te7rAAJv

THpq

ccootto

^OTll

TTeTTCIi.'i^e

THpOT

nOTd. nOTi^

nqTft.i:jL^.

nopoiiiioit 55 ngd^^rioc AJtepKoirpioc

Tdwgoq goicoq
gl?

TuiHHTe jS

ujine uctoq oTT^ooTTite JLxn OTTKpjLic

iJn oT^e e poq K Tepe nppo necTp*.Te"!rjji&. l5 neqnx *.qg^e e poq eq^jnooc ^n
e

Tpe

qeirci^.'^e

jviro)

2>.Trto

eqp
e

gH^ie eul^s.Te
*

e*xi5

Foi^Sa nnocy *'^ jutenH


e

IT

cy^iomis. ITT^s.qllIooj^

g^p^s.!

e-sIT
i.Tr-^

toikott-

THpc
IT<5^i

^iTli

n'2k.id..fjo?Voc

TOTe

neTroToi

nppo

oiite opL nq^^piejtioc

AwiTTeig

HI nuijs.KJ>^pioc AiepKOTppioc soeic nppo' uing^ ujd, ene^* e


oTTegcevone ITnoTTTe eT Td^eimr
g^nn e
ITi^enoc
iujlx

eTr-xto iSjuioc

"jse

totht nen-

neK^.jii.gTe CTTdwiHT* e eircijv'^e IT ITpcoxie


(3'e

Tenoir
th(5 e

ec

(v)

gHHTe

ec iteT

poR

b.Tiyi iteT

nTlTnpocTj>.iTJLiev eT<iH7r

ceKd.Td.t^ponH Xx jmepKODpioc cs^e Tenoir

poK

neTdwAtd^^TeuTeKJUtirfepo* d.K^d.cTq Ji nsw^iiojuia. IT TAinrKOAiec e-sSi

s.K;x;^d.px'^e \\^K^

nd^piexioc

coc

xe IT Tepe necTpi<TeTju^ Tnpq IT ccotH ITcuiq jvirto ITce^ eooT ll^vq


e T^ie Tito^
IT
|

ne2^pcoAjift.ioc

^.Tca ITceoT-

Foij3fcnoTd.ce ni.q ^jiah ITtok Ti..jvc *** \\i^^' .c{sic) gHHTe eqKJvTd^r^pouei Si neiid.Ati.oTenxs-ixi Tin e TivXe eirciiv eqccooTTg^ HJLi!juid.n e npne
e g^pd^i IT TTnoiTTe Kd. gHT il
\ie2^pC0JLld.IOC
OTr*.&.fi

iv'W*. d.qfccoK e
i.q-y
IT

neqiH {sk)
IT

js.qKft.q
IT

^eqi.^I(JOJLl^>.

ujine

ii neooir

^.TTW

i.q^
IT

OTTTtoAH
juE

iioaaoc ct

i^.nge

poq

ooth

^ oTS'oone

neqwi

eqgAiooc

juIT

oTRpjuc

eqiij\HX

e opd.i e n-soeic

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


neqwoTTe
lUMjL

291

gti

eitp5ieioo7re

b^Tixi

eqniee n otoii

fioTv li nujjSiije ii KnoTTe *.qMCA. ic TpTOTT^vgoT niiis>'^cop*.ioc nitT&.Trc^oT iJuioq eq-sio iSc *2se n&.i ne nitoiTTe itToq Tevijio

KTOOTT

'

H Tne

nn^g^* ^s.^^lO m Tei e js^qTpe oToit \uax ci.gtooT e i^oX ii unoTTTe nppo -^e ne-ses.q IT iieTTevTo ni uj&.'se eq-sco xxoc iiivT "se ^eiijuie ite iii
jLftK

l^v|'se

TTiT-sco jlioot

itA.i

e Tfie

THS'i^v) e

poi

"se

qKd^Tdvr:^pouei ITitis^noTrTe

AiepKOTpioc ne- Foi. 34 a nXHit *^


ca3k

ju&.pe

cii&.ir

uno^

eT iS nei

jjtev

rfceJutoTTe e

poq SuuooT

HT^vIeIXl
11^.1

eTeTn^xto uj^.'se ^enjuie e T^HKTq 'xYn Siiioii totc njutivnes.ite

"se

ui

pioc juepROTpioc ^vTeIue iSuioq e p^.Tq JS nppo ^eKioc epe neqJ&iv'A. x*.eg^ jjiepeiH(^/V) : epe OTrgJ&cca
iteSiio
Tto

oicocoq

es.TTTi^goq

ps^Tq
e-stSi

xeH ii
eT

nppo
eMiHtr
ujtone

u Tepe
eiT*.

qu^>.^^ "xe e

poq ^H
eqevnopei
'se
ott

nec;)l^HUl^s.

^.qKiAi nTeqe>.ne
i^qujiv'se
Js-csic

ne WToq"xe

nljuuivq eq-sco juLlioc

AAepKOTrpioc Sjlior js^TO)


nei no!?
2>>.ieviwK

e
IT

poi

neiiToqujcane
ii
iijvk
Js.7rai

T^ie

'\oi(5'e

*iKKJs.T&.r:^poitei

IT

t^.io

jliIT

IT

iinly^>>.

n^v^noxl^s. e -^ nponiis.

ITT*.iT^.&-q
IT

ITnoTTe

n^v^IcoJLl&. ITTevXTiv*.q

n^.K

necTp^.TeiTjud^
e Sio'X TOin gi e ccooTTg^ ^oTTii

THpq
Tts.
is.

JlFoi.sib nevp*. nne ceene ^ eTr^ev&.7r Xoinon d^Ronq


(

A.&>T*ajioi TenoTT "se

Tei n?V*.itH ujione iiJuoK

necTp^.TeTJuus. IT neg^pcaxid^ioc npne e Tpe 'S'^tchk IT ITnoTTTe


"^e
A*.a.7rexes.R

n-xiKixion
fioTV.

ITtok

neiiT

es.Knop'XK
-se ITtk ott

ii n&.pieiJioc
JS.UJ

nTVnn ^.sxc e poi

AiOTTe

e fioX gIT IT e poR

IT

^wpd^* h

-se ITTe<

neuexoTe

ii nei pa^it

jsqou^uiujfe T\^\ jiJULb.-

Ri>.pioc JLiepROTpioc neosd.q ii e eiAie "se i^n^ ott e fioX oIT

nppo
IT
j>.iy

cse eROTOiUj
IT

epncRid.

ciotIE oil nd. uteiioc

d.n^

ott

e Sio\ gIT TUd^nn*.-

v2

292
*xoKI^s>

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


gli nei rocjlioc
rs^t**.

Tuie -xe

^itct

ot

e S>o\
OTTivesis
Foi.

gn

eit'\Hjut
n*..

u Tne

TuutTponoAic n weT

ivTrto

psvii

uta. iieiOTe Tjs.q

^^

ssaujopn ne
*

r:^i'\onjs.Ttop

e poi weTe nqjoTOjoIi ne nuijs.i


obLe

nqeitoT

n Tepe p
iTii

Aii2K.TOi

js.TAi.OTTe

poi

ne npHAHuipioc il njvpieuioc juiepKOTpioc js.11^5 OT ntgnpe jS noIig2>.\ u uic ne^c nes. -soesc niioTTe eT oii^ nppo "^e Ti Tepe qcojTAi e \iis.\ fioX n OTniO(5' n js.npHTe* *.qHSAi H js-qtoM^
Teqd.ne
It

eq'sto liiAoc 'se JtiepKOTpioc jmu Tes jui*.itie. Tei js^neiAn iic*'^

rco ItctOK

neKOToi

goTii

npne n^
net ficoK
itc*

eTci*>.'^e

JS. nsio<5'

nnoTTe
jijlus.

njs.nio'X-

Aoiu

neKd^piexioc
15
oTis.js.fe

niteujfiHp

ejLOAivTOi

csi

ncKiv^icxijuiJs.

uee nujopn

ne*2*.q nc^i

nneT
tJ3

nppo n.K e
dwW 55
Foi.

11

js^nouioc

feoiV*

juiepKOTpsoc H&.^p5j[ 55 '2e jjjiispe m>^i ujcone eqoTwiig^ nppo n d^iioAioc ote n -^iiNOTcid^'^e
eiTiyoTeiTcj/c) nTJs.Kto ilctoi

neudi^ncoWoin

55

35&njv itoTTe*
juin
'Ris.isic)

UToq
'

Ti^|T2^.juiio(^/c)

n Tne* xxn

nK^.^^*

Kfii

lUMjL

pHCIj!>.

2s.TtO

c*.p Js.it<? OT^pic^js.ttoc njs.pTAAUTJLli^TOI 55 nCI KOCXIOC * ^HJvnOd^Tu) neKJs.a!cojuijs.


(t)

js.itOK

Tftwcce 55juioc
js.\i

-^p ^piJv
ic

55xoq
e

jMt^

no55ngjs.\

55

ne^^c

nignpe

nitoTTe eT ok|
HJvq
"se

Js.qoT(joiyfe U(3'i
ujjs.

nppo

2i.eKioc ne*2s:is,q

jutepKOTpioc
ms.\ e

TeiioT 55n einicTCTe e

\\<^i MeHK*.THi7opoc nT&.TKjvTHoTtj^eonoc ^cooTii <Jivp 55uiOK' njs.1 u i:opi^. Tep OTnis.T e tsio^ n ^jlih ITtvITJs.is.c itft.K Oil TJUHHTe Jx nis.pieA.oc THpq jun nec-

ne UTJs.T'sooT

t6hhth
U'c)

"se

eiTefee

Tpjs.TeTJuidv

TenoT

(je ciotSS ucoj's

nc^ eTcxis.'^e

iiHOTTe
nijofeiy
.Fol.

36a Tdiiqi

55nep Tpe noofe i>^iiiv^iv'^e 55jlioi UTJvip u T-i^ii^eecic eueoTUT*>.ic e goTii e poK uW TOJOTK 55 neKivaiCjOAJtiv *.TtO llTis.^ UJVR
*

*^'^

geivnoar

\i'2k.iJtiopsdw

j>.qoTcouji

Kts"!

nx!id.Kis.pioc

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


n[e]'S8<q 55

293

nppo

-se TuiirfwjfcHp 55

nei kocjlioc

SiTU)

neooTT
TCitoT

T*.io u Te'i juiiiie x MToq 55 niiOTTe


i

oen npoc
AAHiie e

oTroeiuj ite
wj*. eiieg^*

^o\

55np -^gsce ms.w e n'siii'SH d^iiOK 7i<p js.u'p oTT^pic^^-Hoc '^nj^eTci^.'^e .n w iieKitoTTe 6oT \ionoK (sk) neT egitivu *.piq it^vi i.eRioc "xe
<5'e

ne'Sd>.q

it&.q

"se c3 JLiepKOTrpioc

eTci^^'^e

i5nep
co

lAOT

^I?

oTTJLioTr

eqgooTT
IT

n4Jiis.KiK.pioc

AiepKoirpioc
ps^ujK
nTi.iy55nj.^

ne'2t^.q \ii>.q

-se uijs-pe oTujev'se

u otwt
jvh

nppo
ige
it

^nis.coiT55

co)t55

(^z.)

i?es.p

ITcwk
nccoH

ennoTTe
Ai.js.Te

uiy55ii.o
a.e

iiTd^Kco

uoTxe
e it2s.iFoL36&

Icjne'^)^*
&.q(5'conT

2i.eKioc

n Tepe qccaT55
Tpe

"^e

s^qKe\e7re e

TKivJs.q

nneqgoiTe ence'soXKq e Sio\' US'! jhht ncegioTe e poq n ^enfioTT steTpon eTOTOiT ujjktiTe nK<o T pevTq 55 neqcitoq ne-ss^q njs.q U(5'i

^htt 55AAd.TOi

kjs.

ivK

^CKioc nppo*
11

-xe

jmepKOirpioc avK-se

nTTevp;)(|^H

(^/c)

u!is.cj!<itoc

ose cegooTre eKOTrcsd^'^e -se

55Ai.on

is.qoTcoiy6

cse n nAid.K&.pioc xiepKOTrpioc Ocon OTrriTevi 55jL.^7r 55 njv osc ic ne^c eqn(5'i

feoiHeei G
ctevp
iviic^

poq
poi

-^oniy (3'e d>.n os. neK!2ikC*.itoc jvUok 55 ns^ -soeic eic ne^c (sic) eqnon.ois!\.
nis!i

fcoHeei
Wivi *xe It

Tpe
u^

ne nppo n^. Tne Axn iib^ nKs^.^^* qcoTAAOT ItfS'i nppo xenioc ne'isd^q
ccot55
I

cse

juepKoirpioc

ITitoTTe
nc* JUtoTT

[js.n]

eTciev'^e IT gHTT IT geitO(3' IT6is.ces.noc* "se KivcFoi. 37 ^^ Kes.KOC uji^Te ^no7r(v) ^co e pon js.Tto

IT

ctoi

nc^

-^o ITgis.puj

IT

gHT

neeooT
ITcoii

nevn

^^OTTcoiy i7&.p d^n ep juLb<\icTix -se js.KUjtone rn^i IT lyfenp


2^pis.i

e scon

e TJ^e T^injuiiuje

e
IT

"scoi

o55

nnoTVejuioc
Tes.KO

ccot55

n^

eTTciisv'^e
*

ITnoTTe

55nep
*

ITTcnAiuTes^non

ujnpe
gJHl

ujHJLi
gJs.

^n gen!d^cis.noc

eirujofce

^jIT

TeRJUlItTUJHpe UJHJUl

JUIT

TCKJJliTTUJ^Hp

294

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


U(3'i

d.qo7roiujfe

njui&>R&.pioc

JuepKOTpioc

ote

ice

e nitoiTTe*
<?A.p

ecw

M^s.I

uootto eirfiiKe enoTb^b^ii' Iioice


is.ii

TGttOT ucejuniy**.
i\is.\

Ti

neooT
(5'i

itd^(3'oo\n

poll

n Tcpe qcoiTii
gHT

e pooir

nppo

'xeiiioc

Jx JU.UT
Foi.

is.T

i^TUi MTiVlO
|

Mg^pCOJl2vIOC

wKO-

37/-noTr

-se geIl\^^^^.'!^ ite

Une

RA.iie|^e

eeTrci^."^e

*^*^

Toc
CO

Kd.Tdw IT'2k.0CAld^ TCTTllK^HgeilllOTTTe ll'Sk.lKJs.IOll oTT'^e AJtne kccotiS Kc^w iiojuoc wppujOTr *.iiok
* KJvTa*. TeKlATlT ^HdvRoXjv'^G iXxiOK WTd^tts^Tr "xe nitoTTTe HT.Rit&.oTe e poq

^S>T

eHT

Ud>.iyiti<o-

uieR e

iio'X

gvi

iid^(3'i's

2>vqoTrtouj!

nt^x

ngis.cioc

jtepHOTppioc

ne'Sivq

ax

nppo

-xe

eqcng^

gii

n2.nocTo\oc
OTT'^IOITJUIOC

07riv*^i

^se niju

nex

^^^.uJ^op'slT

e TJvt^d^nH 5a nnoiyT
*

H OTgKO H
Kd^T*.
JjL

h OTrOiViv^ic Te h ott'Xco'so' * H OTTKTrnOTTKtO Wis. gHTT


ee ct ch^
"se e

xinoc
OTT'^e

H OTCHqe
Axn JAOT

t6hhtk
-se
ott-

cejuoTTOTTT iSjuioit

ne^ooTT
juilt

THpq

Tunjee c^,p
ei^^^rte'iVoc

OTT-xe

coitg^

OTT'xe

c^e
Foi.

jwp^H

OTT'-^^

e^07rcI^^.

ott-xg iigt

ujoone

OTT'^e
|

88a

ucT

itjvujcone

iid<ewj(5^i!i<3'OAA

ntopsK
eq-sooT
nf^"!

e ^o\.

gn

^'^

Td<^&.iTH ii

ne^c

hjwi "xe

K Tep

u<5'j n-ii^.-

Rjvpioc utepROtrpioc
js.qRei\GTre

jvq^coiiT

nppo

-xeRxoc

Gxioq

Tpe TTi^TVoq ngGpuiTd.pion ncegioR u^i RecTtORdvpioc 2k.e iieTrouiR lijuioq ne


Teq-sice ROiTVn e
e
fco'X*

ly^)<llTe tris.c I?

fcotV*

njLiiwR*>.pioc

xe iSne qRiv TooTq


q*2sio

eqcAioir e

nnoiTTe*
Jji

JSuioc

-se n-soeic ic

ne^c

nuiouoii'GtiHc

nicoT

ne-sno

f>o\

gn

Tn&.peenoc

gt

OTTis.*^

XIG* Ald^piiV nGllTAwq-XI Cft^p^ G lo\ gil TGglGlfe ujs^iiTG qccoTG Jx ni7Goc THpq n jv^k.is.Aj. itqG?V6trOTTpoTT jSuiou
G fioX Oil
TJU.nT^Iig^.?V. Jx nnofiG

"^lyn ojLioT

u TOOTR

"SG

es,Rd<2s,t(

itiXnujev

n tgrjurt-

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR

295

TiogSJ^

eT

oTrd.iK.6

^.Tco Ii
JJ.

Koiitoitoc

OTixb^^
[TejttOTT
I

*.TCO jiOuLlHTpe
(3'e
n2.,.

niCTOC
k&.^.t

neKgice ct UTeKJUiff ItOTT


e

soeic

Sinp

ucook

e^iru)

i5.t(o

Foi. 38 &

nep
ev

on-e.

Jixxoi *se

gencn*.Tr

gxe
ujes-iiT

n*^ 'soeic

ene'\i\^ic (3'eT e poi ^s.W^v (^omjl ns^i e g^p^i e "scoi &.<:toii otc5X n&. i-xtoK e ^oX gli

otu

^h

pHMH
T p]e
n&.i

Gnp

Tpe

iiev'Si^'se

pA.iye aaaioi
:

TT-isooc

^H n ugeenoc
ec

^wtroi iinp neTitoTTe eqTioii

-xe

eq-su) ajuuoott

(c) ottcjuih js.cigtone ujiv

poq

ecxui JJjlxoc -se tcor h^ht

ns^

wjoex":!:

xiepjs^hok

ROTpjoc

grno-iAiuH

to niv

cotTT

u swcape

ujoone vliAA*^vK
oice iiiui

n cKeni>^CTHc
(^IJ.

eifcoHoei e

poK gn

eT euitevojonoT

OT'xe iinp

(5'ioTn

gHTOT

nd. p^vlt Slnep (5'cofe e.itOK ufe&.cevuoc


uji^iiTe

^ujoon

WAijLii.K

ei-^ (3^oui

iti^K

k-scok e

feo\ 5i neKesN.c'Wii
evqd.cn^.'^e

OTTjmirf'xtxitope
<3^i

*.tco iiTeTnoTr
x.ii;>^ivH\*
Foi.

Sjuioq

ni!vp;)(^*.c|iTe'\oc

39a

&.T(o

nos-

*.

^wTTO) UTeir^qcr:^pd.?i'^e 55 neqctojuss. THpq* ^qp cii&.Tr 2s.tru) jsouinepjLieTi<piou oircofyn

^^

juepe eT eqjuep Juumocar*


evq^wge

js.Trfeoi\

e fiioX* ^.qqo<5^q

p*^Tq

jutt

iVevd.T

T^>.RO

ujoon u^htcj

jvWiN.
qiidwT*

nppo "^e n Tep rieq"^ eooT 55 nnoTTTe e neuT oqwjoine d.qjLi07r^ u (5'a>UT* ne's^.q
&.n&.i -sco juloc
(sic)

se eni -^h

"se oTiTT&.it 55Jut2v7r

^KeXeTre e Tpe TTOcq e fcoX e qTO enujAioTi nce-so^Kq e Sio\' OTf^Le Tne oTr-xe u oTJUi^^e K Tep oTp njvi "xe ujvq ^e'x^vq nKd.g^' eT eH "se eiTTOiii Tetioir weRgon^oii U(5i nppo i\.o& woiTTe n'^eTc j^-tuj^. n lions' pooTT e^.pei
o^^^^w^20^'^.I^v iTgtofi

Tocu e feoX eJUd^Te nneT 0Ti^s<fe "se n-soeic ioei e Tne ne'xjvq
*

2.q<5'coajT
(<;)

e g^p^vi Foi^9
i^iiOR
|

e poi

296

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

e Tpe neKgligi^X* nd^Xitt on ^qReAeire H^i nppo u aaiT oeiim. TrujuiXcf nqccaAA^ eii<3'opTe eiT'SHp

juevcTUT^
ev

JutTTiicoc

uceneply u geit'sMc
jvttca)

kioot
s^qcoujii

poq

cse Kis.c

eqepooKg^ kottj kotti


"^e

IT^i

nucogr gii necitoq

ii n-xiKft.ioc eT givJvTc e
2s.qi

necHT

nneT
e

o^^^^.^.!

AA jjtuT'saicope

gn

'^

k ia*^c^noc
neqjutoTr

poq oIi nppo a.e


gn

otruot?

-^enioc
es.Trco

*.qTpe TToXq
js.TOTnq

^o\ ^e

OTT^s'enH

n oT(5'enH Jitxb^Toi goTrn eTrA.d.nKJ)vKe ^e d.Tqi e ois. poq eqo sm ns^uj juott otIi otkoti n niqe ujoosn n^HTq eTJAeeTe -se d.qjLs.oTr .ljlnnc^v oTTKOTTi "iwe gn TeTTnoTT eT SJum^.T ec (v) is.ci7e'\oc iJ
*

n-soeic
Foi. 40 a

d^qoTTcong^

n^>.q

fioX*
|

ne-xes-q

ns^q

-sse

-^pnnH ns^K
-i^e

nnjoei's

npeq
ex

cspo
gJuE

n Tepe

q'xi n^vI
^vTtJa

^i,.

<qTd>.?V.^e

neqcjvuj
eooir
n2vi

^eqccx)Ju^s.

**''^I'^*'c?'^I

pevTq

&.ge

p&.Tq
e

eq^

eqo-s gioc -xe neqTOiOTn neqJuE nnoiTTe nToqfjoHeej e

poq
n(^\

jLinncjs.

^^T^s.2oq

pdwTq

e a.qne'Xe'ye n(?i nppo e nfjHuidi n Tepe q "^e^ e


"se jvTrqiTK

Tpe

poq

nppo

ne2^.q n&.q

n toot

eno ii

nivuj lAOTT

im

diWj

g^e

pui jutn Aft^^^TT 5i nai'\^ AeTre n nq^-i uiepeg^* e T&.oe pa^TOTT e Tpe TTJUioTiyT 35 neqcuiutes. TTtooit "^e ne'2t2v7r i5 nppo "sie nje
nKp^)^TOc
OTTO'S
to

TenoTT njuoouje* AAenj^^n i nenccouiiv totc s^qne-

nppo
{sic)

juli Ae^TT

n eircefiHc neqccoxis. THpq n T*.KO ujoon n^HTq nee Hn

Foi.

-xenioc Jk.e gtowq ne'Sd^.q OTr-scoge e poq e nTHpq n&.nTcoc 'se 40 6'se qnjvsooc ne^c nenToqTes.iV<5'oi |

"XSi

AiH

js.TeTnosi c^.ein e

goTn

e neujTeuo

Tpe qee-

pd^neTTe SSiAoq

Titoot

"xe ne's^v^^

"se njik TeKJjtnr-

nos' eTJs.sHT

js.iJi&.2Te

e-sn TOiuoTTuiene
Tiv\(5^oq

THpc
^s.'\'\^v

jun ne
'

Aes-s^TT

n eep2vneTre npcoxie

doubtful.

Here a correction has been made, but the reading Kead n -repe qnMr (?).

is

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


5S jueeTeTe
(^/V)

297

>

"se qn^^JUOTr

e^uj

IT

e eqong^*

iiToqXo IT &,uj TT ge ITTiTcoo7r e>.u (S'OT Te TAiSkKid. TT ^piC'^2s.uoc ITc*.q :


ii
I

ose 0Tjs.uje TT
ju.iT

^vqpKOL>c

jSnooTT

'i.e

^oiq eq^-ge p&.Tq


(^(jdivf
itijia
'

eqoTO'ss:

nppo

-a^e

)'

oIT

d.qjLiOT^ oTJLie cse

TT

ne.'^^s.^

it&.q

-xe

Js.'sic

e poi
ui2vi?iiv

nesTLT pqlTes.X^OH

^opTc

d.qoTuiUjfi
'<

TT(3'i

^g^s.^f|Oc

A*.epK07rpxoc
xiTT

-xe njs. "sc Tc

li

ne^c
AiJvc^oc

nci^eiit IT
itivi

ITv^t^h
:

ITca)A)i&.*

ITToq

ne

CI

IiToq^ivpi'^e
'

iS ^T^s.\(5o

ITee UToq-sooc t^^-pxiIT

^!

AiIT

ITpeqo.oTTe

pequjiiuje
ej.Tco

e'i.coFoi.

Aoit(y
IT

ITceo ITJujiJjw.0 e poq geitjuppe IT d.T fscaX e fio\*


e

qiis^jutopoT uqnjs.pjs.-^i'^OTr U.e T^e -se 5in ott-

4ia

X?

AiooT
ii

HKiogT
gIT

IT

Te<?e^em\&.

coTTim nnoTTTe
nlTccojjtis.

ITT^)^qT^s.A.I00'y

ne-xe

^iijs.dwitoes.Tv.iCKe

git!d^cjs.iioc

eTnevUjT

iui&.peiHdvT

se

ne|>^c
-se

emid^gre

poq

wevTd^X;?^

ne-se

ng&.doc juiepHOTrpioc
ne^Qc
scoi

"se
IT

-^nicTeTe -se n*.

"isoesc Ic

eKtya^nenie

OTJUHHUje

IT"^Jucopies>

M^
IT
{sic)

ties.ujTpT(x>pT

is.li

^.q-sooc ira^p "se


*

iinp p

gOTOT
A4.00T

iieT ii^wJUto-yoTTT ii neTlTccoAi^.

exiIT (^omjl

e AAOTTOTT

IT

lieTlTv^Tr^H

b.^\ g^OTC "^e


(c)

gHTq TeTUX^TT^H

eT*>.KO IT iioq JLlIT neTHCtOAAi^ TOTe 2.P^* Ti?eej. IT(3'i e Treiiie IT oTneiune ^(vqKeXeire nppo Tpe js^irto eq?Vo6^ ITceK*.i>.d>>q g&. neq^.ii'Kd.iOM
IT

ITToq ii

neT

oTrH(3'oju.

\\sxnis.(L
nd.s
'Si.e

IT

KWgT

gev

nqjcnipooTG
is.irc''^

njutis. IT

OTTRevniioc

Te^p OTlpFoi. 4i& ^-^ iioTqe ujcone


IT

equjcouj e Sio\' e
Tr!d<cd<m'^

otow

uiaa eT gii
-xe

nijid.

iijjiJs.T
o'y'2..e

iijLioq eneigoiro* iine q&.jJvgojuf

iine qpiAie
ca^eiit
c^ivp

ne-se

TenoT

nppo n&.q uia^peqei nqeep*.ne7re iXxioK


's.e.

eqToon ii neKKis.1

ujd^xiJUiOTr

se

.oq ng*.^?ioc rxe JuiepROTrpioc ne-sis-q oitiitjvk e^oTci^. ui.p ^.pi neT egxid^K

js.K'sooc

OTrIT(5'ojL.

{sic)

TO-ynocT eins^q
goTrn

298
e

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


Tb^

TTjv coijLiis,

poc
H<3'i

n*. ccoAiiv

x^TT^H "xe niTOTTe nero n 2s;oeic e JAM eKUJ*^^T^s.Koq tjs. v^tt^h it&-Ti &.Te\.Kou^v)

AioTTite e lio\ eco

nppo

Tpe
:

TTCJvujTq

ni^Xm on i^qKeXeire uc. xtoq i.Tro> nceeme


:

OTrno^ en loue

Hceis.ujTq e neqJutes.Kg]

k&.c gii
Ok.e

nxpe qui^T
*i

iiqAjioTr gvi Otis' enn

^Ail^^.pTTpoc

Foi.

42ct^vq[Ato7^tIe e

^e

XAU T^d^pic gu ^^fii.cd.Hoc Tdii -xeKioc -xe nppo* n Tepe qitivTr e nuuvpTTrpoc xe eqqi gd.it'^juicopW gi? oTJUUT'saitope SwTOi line
T<5'0JJl
JJi
t0^.f/f) HgHTq 6o\ mt ottho^ ll^vT

nitOTTe

Ad<2s>Tr

u!^^c^s.Iioc
JuLUi&.Tr

T^!<goq

d^qKeXeire

Tpe
e

irqi

nuiwe

gi nqjur A-ivg^

nceeine u otxm.^.cti^^

HKcofsg^
j^.iiTe

eco

uqTOOT niy'Xon
copit
gjS.

ucegioTe
oTtoiie
cse

poq
^^.x^v-

nK&.g
g^s.

neqcitoq

nec*enH*.ioc -xe

Js^qTOiOTii
ASLb^c

^Ke

6jvc<viioc

uee H

gri TeqjuiiiT*2(Aicope

2vTr(jo

ne-sd^q
-xe

^eir^d*.-

pjCTOTT n&.K

njv "jsoeic

-se ^vR^v&.T iiAAnujis.

ly TT

u Tepe qitis.'y nenpA-K nppo xe se oTb^T ncowe ne neqXodcJU-oc ^.Toa -xe ivit e iteqqesvUjniee iJjLioq Tpe qeircid^'^e A.q'si
gice e'sSJ

oTdid^fc

ujo-xne
.no?^js.cic

iteq<3^enH

'c^i.p

fetOK

g^ptouiH

2wq^

poq Tpe 7r^ju.topi*v iSjuioq g Foi. "se AiepKoirpioc neuT oq42&TCHqe eqj-isai iLmoc Ac ujtone eqccoiy n ItitoTTe a^irto <qKi.Ti^t|>poMei u
H'xoc^jLiis.

eT OTb^iKii

X^v^.'y

neiti:pd.TOc

UTe Tnjuurpiiipawiy dwqonq e^r[^jKeXeire e Tpe Tr2tiTq e thoXic


Hceqi

TKis.nnd.'xoRiiv

Teqjvne giS

nju.*^
c^i^p

eT

HA*^w'^^
UTis-TTosi
JJ.

epe ottom \ujlx iid.T e poq eooTT e 6o'\ giTiS nppo


\\i<^

otom

num

eTruj^.nd^it'^iVeiTe

neqoTTegcdiOue cen2v^
nceJvn*.pd^*:i.i':voTr

xe
I?

HiJioq

n geitcHuje ng^).e e TOOTq n Tcnqe


i^Trqi oa,

UT^TT*.iyoTr *xe e Tpe trqiTq

poq

^s.7^T^s.-

'jse ne'i jv js^TTiAopq e g^pi^i e "scaq nctoAiiA. Ji fjcoTV. e 6o\ Ti cs. ca, itiju nju.pTTrpoc

A^oq eTTTSitH

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


^s.qp

299
JvToi

Koiujc

diTJUooilje "xe

oH tc^ih ecoTHT
|

u Tei oe
^.qjvge
i

s^TOTTi^g^q
gi

necHT

kotti rotti* n-soeic a.e

Foi. 43 a

p^.Tq
itc*

ijjuoT

scoq ne'Si.q Ma^q "se AAepKOTpioc* aStoii aaaaok oa,THi en'i "xh ^.KcseK nendN-K^js-peg^
'

X"^

^poxioc
i

e fjo^*

e thictic

-si

ii&.k

Ji

nGK\ojLi u TjmliTUioeiQs

newTeK-TTOiyq Hd.K
It

cj^rJ^h-

i\

Tcpe n2soeic ;poouii iJuuoq ne'2s*>.q iteT to e poq oTOino^ e poq a^.qs'ii^OAi ottncRT i-se dvpi a.TOTegcjs.^He juumoq whtw gli 'jenH epe n^ -^e TCOgiE It otoh wixjl e goirn e TA.T*.iioiev eqep thttu TTii^llJ^s> n Tq^ji^pic
njuijs.pT7rpoc "xe

oTpiAJLiNo c*<p ne
\i

lo^.q|)(^^s.pI'^e
es.'ssTT

IT

iieT

iiis.^

neir-

lOToi
q-si

e
lies.!

poq
xe

OT'^oopii^
*

<^eoiioc

u Tepe
Ii

,v

&>Trqs IT

Teqd^ne

i^qoscoR e J&oX

too-

JU0X0Cl\ CT
ilitoefipioc*
\

lldwHOTTC
^s.etop

55 nCRCCOTHp nCOTT 'SOTTTH


|

CTe

ne

b^Tixocj I?

eclinuja. Itp
"suiR e feo\*

necuieeTe
^s.

iu.mIc^s.

lynnpe ujcone Tpe nju.d.p'nrpoc

Foi.

43

TVh

nqccoAAi*. oTfea^iy Kee H OT^^iooit equjeiy C'^ iioirqe e feoA.* Kee II oirigo'WgHRe eqcoTn

T^e nex

ju&.eitt

(5'e

ev

2^2, Kpcojme ujione


'i^e.

II;)(^pi-

c^s^ttoc

nneT

oiriKi^ii

d>TroT*.c|

^IT

Tonoc

eqoTOjn^ e feo\ nuLis. eT epe OTuiHHuie IIf50A. 01 j\\(^o Rjtone JjuLXb^T oTeooTT Si nnoTTe neicoT
AiH neqjuoRoc^enHc H ignpe e ic ne^c neii'soeic AiH nenll2w t oTb^b^Si TewoT ^.tco RoTroeiuj uiia
UJd. HdilOOXl

THpOT

UJKXCOIt

*^JUHU

***

***

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGELi GABRIEL BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7028)

Foh2a

!K

in

iG

nexc

h: i:\bo

hb

oTiVoroc HTG nn:\TPT:\pxHc gt t:\iht aTiu neHT:\'^iP ii:\ h otiu8 ni nenlA ex ot:\:\b- ^^wx Ke\ecTHocn:\pxHemcKonoc h thoct n no.vic
.

8PiunH- e :\4t:\to'^- e nHocTH t:\ioIT w^xi ujli HOT'^e ii Hi:\imH n noToeiH- n:\px:\Tre\oc T:\BprH\- 8u

neaooT n ne^uj:\ er ot:\:\b- ere COT xoTTOTe II neBOT ^oi:\K^( xhyj:\xe :^e oh e tbg HOt)n bh neujBHpe HT:\TujujBe an b^toboc gt ot:\:\b H:\'i ht:\tkot4^ exh 8h tbomc 8PmnHaTllT- oh- e TBO 0111:^X6 ex CH8 8H BHonoc xe nexe nr oT:\ujsr xn e Tpsr iijiune uuok nnF xxh h otx :\Tiu OH- xe oTHoo' H HOBe ne TBHTP^XlCTOiV- U:\MCTa HGT TaXPO n not)\ sXtu n:\H:\u] hhotx- xrm OH- xe uj:\pe neiy\H\ Bonoei e npiuue H^H:\8nq hctopgC n nc:\)

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


T2S.H:\C-

301

8H OTeiPHHH HTG HHOTTecnoT e POH- 8:\iiHH sra^.

Tq(5'i'x

s.gopis.TOit

i>.qIiTU e g^p^^'i
(c)'

^li nRTK?Voc

Te pouine imovt^
ii nqs^'i
d.c^cte'Xoc

CX-qcofsgen

e ^oTit e

u nTonoc
^^>p|)(^-

jl

noTrqe
07r^v^viQ

iiivicait

JS noTToent

eT

rte>.fcpiH\*

T^ie n2vi ^riwhssi

C\.TC0
R^s.IOc

npqceTT^^

crfiWe t noTiJ
li

d.T(xi

nppo

IT-aki-

Ktjs>'2sooc

n^

Xevc

HKe

-se ^^kY

neoooTT
<\jt\*

uTi. ncsc Teomioq iSuioii ttTUOTitoq


2vps

AAjvpIicoioirg^

ne utTit-

UHTq
e

ujivq-sooc oii "se

'lOT'X2v
T^se
nd>.i

UeKWJiv

dwTTCO
M(3'i

qciui2s.jLi&.is.T

IICK^ U UeKepHT nuoTTTe "xe ivqis.M

G
K

jk^ioc ItOXlOC

evqcofj^eit e gOTst

nTonoc

Ti.

neqoiKOm^s.IOW
FoI. 3 a
"^

0^*^2vfe

iwTTCjO

^q^s.I UJAA llOTqe

noTToeuf

*j.^.pnca>OTr2^

njs,p^^>.<?ce|'\oc eT Q>i^i>.is.^ c*.!piH'\ <3'i gu oTT^fco u^ht jutli ottMo u

Ff

iS neT epe nitoTTe aiu nq2s.<?c*e'<Voc jCioxid.' uTup ujis. ip ui*w* Hi^q II*.pmtoT<2e w c*. jo\* aIajiom K ToTViS mIa. JLivi girnoKpicic \\\%x JH HTiTp ojis.
nj^.p^d^rtire'A.oc c*^)>.6pIH\
vitouj e
2s;e

fio\'

it's to

iSuioc*
iteq-

xiu ngTrepov^jy.XTHc "^3^


lAwC^c^eXoc

caxoh" e

n^

H
eT

THpoT
i^ivfipiHX*

IT'scocjope

neTujis.'se

CVAHecoc
o7ro<5'

eT eipe gli lU nd^p^dwUi^eAoc ct


TeTr(5'ojui mtjs.

oTb^i^ii'

ne neooT THpC

nitoTTe
nTisTT-

Tis.ivq tlJ^K

njvpev T*w?17eAxUH
IT

HdwC(jajJliS.TOC

giS:

ncsice

HnHire
uiyopn
ene'i

Uf

ni)vp;)(^i).i?i?e\oc

iioTTe e poR xe i?is.ipiH\


pre

'Sill

e nei pd^ii giTJCa nitoTTe*


eK'^sjvKOSiei e

Te)^pR(5'co

ne-sno
IT

H
Foi. 3 6

jnHOTTTe* nXolc^oc*

-^h eiputiiiid.

c^jivfipYHX

iioTTe gi pwjuie

KivTev

nTTnoc 5J

neu^

302

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEI


rf

iiT&.qioiT OTreM'io* ivqr:^opei


eTTKOTTTe

oTTcevp^ e T^HHTii'
jtie c^eiioiTO*

ne

piojjie

Jxm

TqAiirfHOTTTe ncop^

TqjLtivfpcoAie

n
i

oTrpiKe

ufiiv'A.'

^W^

pu)-tjie ^K cyscoK gi oircon oH; CX-csnoq eqo n iioTTTe oi! TKd.TVjs.gH It Tqxi*<&.'y pioijie* ^v^^cpo^^ liJuioq eqo IT iioTTTe i pcojuie C\.qp c^<p^ n o'^^^s. n otcot glT TiAUTitoTTe gu otc^tcic H OTTUiT W diT ntop^ it A.T UJlflC i? b.T OTe fcoX*

eqo H

iioTTTe

iteirepHTr
ltd.JJl

CX-xioir

TCitOT

(J3

KCTtop'ioc

na^T iioTTe
ilC^

^TTCjO n^.T Tis.npo


2^7rco

UIOtTTOJUC

CI

ujine
wiKS"

nc*

^.c^ttaiowh
nioT*.

CX-aiott Teitoir

n^i
l

nppo ne^c

nioTA.

ne

eqo

itoTTTe gi pcojuie epe iippcaoir xxn MCTp^s.Te'yJUl^s. iiHTT* eTrnpocKTHH* iii.q a^tco epe ToiROtrjLieHH
Foi. 4 a

THpc

"xi e fio\ giS | nqctojud*. AJiH nqciioq etrcouj e Sio'X oil Tec^toiiH iX nuid^KJi^pioc eT TxAXiKT -se n*^ jueeire e n^^ eKUjeviiei e^p'i gn TKJuirfepo Titok

^e

Oi

nevitgocioc

^.KUjooijOMe

55 neKeooT

i^Tto

eiiiiivAioTr e T^se TRXiurpq-sioTrA. gIT TK^opic^jv Axn neuX^-c ct julq.^ 55 jlia^tott ^\'\v n^-pev kc ROTi i.MfeoiR d<Hp nixi^!^ 55 neKTJvio lAU neneooT
to
jLift.

nuo^y
iijvit

n u
e
iJ3

is.p^d^iT?e?Voc OTrcTncii(joxiH
iwTTCO

irisiipiHTV.
"sse

^TvAa
exiis-Te

ti<3^0'26
tjs.

11

Hd.np2v^ic

juniytyoui n
ms.'i

T^^npo

K
|

j!<c[ee]itHc

sco 55 neK[elooTr

uTis.

nii^oTTjTC

TA..q HdwK

Tis-!piH\* nd^p^d^iTc*e\oc 55 nps^uje

^uj H

Xjvc

55 neKT2vio

n cjs.p^ H T2vnpo ITptouie neT wjs.uj'soi) UI nAiTOTpi^oc ct OTrA.j>.fe HTe niio^?


op'
ex
j[55

nppo
Foi. 4 b

55(?) UiK

ajoTri(?)

p^vaJe

fsoX*

lU
|

Tdwfsp'iHX

nq*^i

no7r]qe

TJs.tt'e?V.iK[H]

JW n*^i&.KOHiTHc n^vjue eT "iLiivKonei e ne'sno 55 nq*xc* UJ neg^pnTcap IT T&.*\xeiiv nKtrpi'i n UJ TJuiTrepo IT Sinmre [^joTTwiy e HdN-T e poK
nd^p^^^^d.iTC'eAoc eT oTd.d.i i^d^fepiKX*

eKiyA.*se

jun

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


Tn&.peeHoc
nitoTTe
e

803
51

lU

njs.no'XTTjtioc
iT

n
Axn

Tivno-xTJuiiis.

nn*>-iiTtOKpi^Tcop

Tjuirfpcojuie

tiottiouj

eeoipei

Haiok
e

6Kiij*.'xe
n^^ir

^oTcauj i^ooAxe. e ^o\' eKUj2v'2e jli


encouj e

nengo

Tppoi u iiect ujoTe p^).lge


b<c(jvi
JjL

tct cotTt

n.pev Tne xxn nKd^o*

^o\

n^
Ii(3'i

poc

-se ;)(^ivipe

tut

^aaot
It

uSSjLie

III

necTpxToneT^-p^oc
<V^.c

nppo
e-sui

TTppiooT

ju.wty(5'0Ai iS m>.

ITgHKe

Si

nvioTTTe

n^.HT
^ujoon

HOTT
oil
nis.

"se TTJLia.
pjs.li

it nuTd^q'sooc gvT TqTi^npo eT epe cn.7r | gi ujoilvvr HTq

Foi. 5 a

iili!jiiw?r

git

TCTutHHTe

eiyse

nitoTTe igoon juTi


Hd.uj'si

cit^vir

igojutur

kiju.

neT-

Hne

55 neqpjswUje 55noo7r

jjiu

neqeitOT

55

nqiiO(3^

^<p;>^^v^7lce'^.oc

nis.^py^b.K^fjeXoc 55 np*.iye

udJi^^'inK' C\.moii gcotoii JUd^pltcd.-

eT

oirb.is.Si

iWSJL

JLaIT

SIOTTd.
gojfe

ItlJUl

JUIU

A10CT

HIXA
n2vi

JUIH

(JoX

itijuf

AAH

mjLi* 55 nouTTpoit
g*.

eT

iieT eVpe

55ju.oo7r
':si

ujoon

^oX* eqTUTOOH
^u Tjue
|

kjvi ^7^vp nc^^^oir ptoxie itixi er e n^xid^fjoAoc ^^s.I eTe 55n qevoe

d^irto ow on Txie ^en ^TViV.d. e fcoiV we ^c^wT^s<Iti^c e T^e nevi neT g^eu g55 Md.'xi (joX H iieqtopK u noT-x e.'s.n gencKeTe utc

n^ ll^.T^.KO
se pq-si

piK.Tq

eneg^*

n^

ccotI5

is-it

neT cho
ite

-xe
Foi. 5 6 **

n oToit
niut

iiiui

ex

csco

55 n(3'o\'
iv\i

(3'o'\

e fsoX

ni Rocjutoc

ujd^qficaK iiqH*.e^ir

eqTnTton
55
-se

lOTT'i.d.c

necKi^pioiTHc
;XlpHJLis^'
ntyi

neiiT

i<qn2vpj)^'xs'2k.oT'

nq^c

e T^se

55ne cwt55
np^^n 55
ujd.'se

neT

neT

iti^.'sse

n^ e'sn oTrgcofi

cng^*

qcg^joiropT
equjoifeiT*

^OTTOiUj Aien
v^y-TT^Xi^H

iiSSaihtK e ngHTT n iieTnd.Wd. iwqTigTop e poi H<3'i neuoc 55 ne^pX"

304

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


^ti^wfepiH^'

js.ri:'?V.oc

ub^i

nd<<?cte\oc
TJibJXbJiiK
'

?d^p

THpoTT

iiT^.

np ujjs. nuoTTe

its^q

JSnooT
gli

'sootcott

'la.ijs.HOitei

e geitpcjauie e p*wTrAAOTr

wtor

^e couiK UJ n&.p;)(^d<i?ceiVoc eT oTis.b^^ ITtjs- neicoT u Tc^eiiH :^i.e'yRH lyjs. Tn^^-peeiioc tTihooth
CT
o^r^v^s.f!
*

*^^P^
t^eTVoc
Fol.

xAxpii^* eKTpi'^cec^zV) itivc JS ne-^ino iM^jrtK *^ neqAAOiioi:enHC n ujHpe UJ nj^p^^^i?ujoirT*>-ioq

6a

UI nKTrpi^ u piSuCT epe | HqTIlg^* OTTlT nfedv'XgHT CT OTT^-ivfe* ^HT ii CTi lU ne[oi]KOTHcnoTHc eT cofjTe ^v7^(J0 iioTTqe

n Uj

i?d.!piH\*

oTT'ik.TrAii^'^e

ii nni

TOIKOTJLieVlH
nccaiAUTi^/c)

THpC

^ RltOTTe
ijtn

Jx neiiT.qcxs.IT ceitTe
*

(5'tOiyT

THpq

qge

neT

e f!0\' glS TUTOiii e JUdipiSw

*>.qp gites^q e otcjoo giS n?enoc THpc vL iieoiooAie oTTosKOUOJuiiiv uJ^>.nT qcuiTe Ja neugli ugHTc c^eitoc THpc IT ^q(3^ioiyT e fio'A. gli TJvi:c'e'\iKH n^>w^T^:^e\oc iSn qge e neT tITtcoh e poK gIT To'i-

KoitojuiYd.

THitooTTK

ujH

e Tfie n&.i AA nenp^itt eT 0Td*.dw! ^q* iS e TpeKTi uJ^s. TqAA^-TT na^peeitoc d^T-xooT 55 ^^^caiAl.TOc ujd. itoirqe iiJs.c

ejv'ciis.

55 nicTH

s^qcsooir

55

nq*^\'

iyI5 uoirqe

i,

55 nwitg^ js-ttv^is. Tppco 55 nceiioc IT itegiooAie sooTT u i:i&.fepiH'\* epe TeuXooXe 55 ncoii^ js.'Xhit e poq epe noiti^ IT oToii \uax Hohtc e TpqOTcacjag^ gIT

TCK^s.'\^^oH

55 \^ic ITefiOT Te

tcotS

Foi, 6
I

?>

Tne aaIT nKis.o' ^Tto IT Tepe nis.i^i^e'Xoc H.c e fjOiV* ne-sis^q iid^e -xe |>i([^^.ipe tITt oTTtoiig^ ojutoT jvctylT n^c ii55AJie eic oHHTe Tpjs.a)o> IT ITTecsno UTeuioTTe e nqpis.n cse ic* oTrigHpe
nd.p^v
j

A.Tto

ITTeTntoTT
IT

ITT^vq'2se

ms.\

nb^c

js^ctJooS

giT55

ncc*iT55

ucAjii<&.se
UivfcpiH'iV*

uiIT na^cnisvcuioc (v) 55

njs.p^ficoK

d^i7ce\oc

nujHpe

55

nitoTTTe

necHT

TCKSi'XevoH

oIT 0TrjuiuTiK.TiAJie e

poc
ct

Tiniv07r^.vfc

pd.tTes.7V.ei

55UIOU

lU

n&.p;>(^d.cc*e<Voc

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF
ci>.&piH'\'
nq2s.i ujiS

ROME

305

e TiX*JiHHTe'5/c)
e

uoTrqe li ncou^* u xep Kei JSnooTT 0*5 ne'i hois' K hjjs. ct nopiy

6o\ iinooTr

nc

cjutoiir

e ne'i no<^

JJ.

xiHHiye
K^^'i ^is.p

eT ccooTg^ e gOTTii
eic
jLi

gU nKp*.
ZinooTT

ct

OT^.ft.fe

ncK^

d<THH
eirp

dvTTo)

neu'soexc

THpK

iteq2s.c'ce\oc

THpoir
ii[j*>.

OTd.&.fe

jmvT Tqjtd^*^Tr

ii

ni<peeoc

iid^K

!\Tto Tevi^c^eXiKH THpc


^5*

H^.coiJuie><TOc

eTrpes.uje

itiJAJi*.K

neoooT

IS.

noTwrio^ e fioX* 15 neKpd^w T oTTdv^.^! lU c'd^fip'mX' .Trco nujoTTUjoir K UTd.cAt.&. ncoXcTV UTi^c^c^eiViKH

K 55nH7re

OTiiOfS'

xe tijuh

ut&. nitoTTTe

Td>.j!kC

n^.K
|

^n Tne JLxn nK&.o se qdwi HjiX itoTqe


nKis.g^

^ Tne jmn
Hiis-'icon

^.TTAJioTTe e

poK
gi'ssiS

foi. 7 a

5i noToeiit
jut

J^

"xe b^TJULOTTe. e
TiiOfS'
11

poR

-se n^.'c^'C'eXoc

npa^uje

T^se

oiKOitoxiidk
XT*.fcpiH'\*
IT

nujnHpe

uTd^TTTevw-

gOTTK JUUUOC
ooT
iies.ju.e

lU
^7^s.p

n'^IJs.ROItlTHC

tTO Ke^'sUi

k^i

Tp

t<i"xikoc toootii

'iL^>i^IH\
e

nenpo?:^HTHC
IT ITAAOTTi

d^TMOTr*se

Sumoq

nujHi

jj.qe'W'^e exii^Te

e T^ie

necHT neoKo

AiIT

n'i&e

ivqujITgTHq
CVqd.JLievgT

"^e eT 0T^v^.fe irj^fspiH^* ^^)^p^^s.^7ce'A.oc oxtIT TKe'XeTcic iS poq


g*^

nq^c

51 nqco

IT

Ta^ne

IT

^<T^.uo^rJUl
oIT

juiIT

njvpicTcon
neiTITii

IT

TOOTq

d.qd^iijTq

snt

d^ioTr^^i^i*. UJ^s. Tfea^feTrAwit

eopjutH 15 IT ojue Toce


IT

iSjuoitH

s.q'siTq UTeTTHOir

nujm

nixiOTi

Ji n*^pxcTOii IT xe.iiiH'\* a^qoTcoui ^.qcjLioTr e ntioTTe eq-su) Sjuioc -se d^up | ^^s. uteeTe iXne KKoo ITcoiK IT sieT jue aaxiok ITToq oii ^eHT^s.q IT juuhoti "xe ujTevA*. ITTd^npo ITHeTrewtoD(|^'\ei it.q

!\q^

n^

Foi. 7 b
ife

wcjvujq ITgooTT
C'a.fepiH'^

eqlT

necHT 15 nujHi
e eop*.cic wi^ris.

IT

55jlioVi

^^vp^^s.^?^?e\oc neiiT d.qoTTcongl e fio\* e

'x^.ttinX* &.qTCd.ioq

ee

eT cHg^*
IXttco

se
eic

iTi^fepiH\* Al^^.Tc^vJe m^'i e

eop*.cic

"se

nptojue i^JvfipiHX*

d^qe'i uj*^

poi

a.qTi (3'oui nswi

306

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


T^s.fiipIH'\ nd>.pDi^is-c^7e\oc

nee Hujopn
lowg^ e
50*^

neiiT ^.qd^qnipTT'^e j).nscTOC

';^j^^ivpxjvc

git
d>.7ra)

npne
u Ttp qp

Hivq iJ ne-isno
e>.q^^not^^.iie e

lOiOi^uiiHC'

swq

07rju1UTjm.no

Yis.fcpm'A.

on

nesiT ^.qo1^tollo^ e Sio\ n Itujooc eqTA-iiieoeiui wkt St nit0(3' IT lyli iioTrqe ere ne-sno ne jS nitoine

nXoiToc

e iio\'

^n

Tegifie

iijuie*

*.t

qsMh
isio
I

Te

eeoTOKOc
Foi. 8 a

juj.evpiis.*

ris-fepiH^ ^^s.p^^s.^?^7e'^.oc neiiT


IT

evqeiite e feo'X

IT

ITo6pd.ioc
gjiA

tk^jlijs.'A.ocijs.

d.q-

iiogiS m. n'Xis.oc*
"jsooq

nKdK.o* IT

TeiTJuITTgii^ei^'A.*

e^qTOT55

1^

oIT Tepi-iAOc c^qeipti

wei jui2vem

oIT T(?I's

r^wfcpiH\ ou nt nitjuhhtc ITTis.5TCe'\iKH gIT IlToq o newT j^qujiJ itoirqe gu tjahhtc IT ITiK.i7ceXoc* TivfepsHTV.* ort ne njunTd^Tiop iJ nn^^iiTwKp^.TCap ^.Too noiKouojjioc n TAinrepo IT 5inHTe IK rt^ifip iHi\ nq^)^i ujU iiOTrqe eTO IT^ot epe iiiju
AftojTCHc
nis.p|)(|^Hnpoc:^HTHc

cTo\oq^opoc eTO Hoot

n2>.iyxto Ji neKnO(5' IT eooir

CX.iy IT

Xevc

IT

cjs.pa

IT

ptOAie

nenno^
js.ge

neT n^.uj'sa) xjL ITTd^qiyoone eooir III n*.p^e^<:cei\oc cv^piH\ neT e Sio\ nnoTTTe JSniJLTO Si IT oToeiuj p^-Tq
i*sii nud^g^*
IT

mjm
npne

KJvTd^

cte

ee ITT2vRpA.ITTpe IT '^d.^2)<pii)^c giS jvhok ne i^avfepinX; neT ^voe pa^Tq SiniJTO


CX.UJ IT

e ^c>\ Jx

nuoTTe

gHT

IT

pcojue

K&-11 ottco-

t^oc ne nis.pi>. nK*wO neT n*wUjiitl3d^nHced.i


ottoii

n\uL

ITT^vqlyoone
H2s.n

^i-sJS
III

5i nKTd.iO

n&.p^Sv757\oc iTis.fcpiH\* Foh8b. SioX' 01 oT|noq* Kd.1 iT*.p


1*^

Jib^

ngo eT ujoTe pivuje


t.io
equ|HUj
ajiH

aaIT

^eKT^>^^o

e fcoA* -se eu^-ge p^^TK


IT

iiniJTo e iio\' i5
ecsli
nnjs.Tr*
ite'i

nnoTTTe
ne'e HOC

oToeiiy
IT
IT

nijui

CKconcrT Juumoq

THpq

iv:i.j!<jui*

^toj

xi.

e iy&.pe

Ht^v^^xs.*.

THpoir

ITivci7e'\oc aaIT

^e'ipou^fceiu
SGt

jLiu ITcepdt^eiii

njvgToir linSJtro e fcoA

nnoTTe
nTd^'io

Gt^

UTe^ojLio'A.ot^icic

juH neooT

aiH

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF HOME

307

M Alii T<^oix
Aieg^ e

jS nnoTTe nppo H Tne aaTT ^K^v^ eiroiiy ^o\' eTTcsw SLuoc n oTLoleiuj nix* -se KOT^.es>i*
ftoX

iX neK[e]ooTr

ujd^pe nno(3'

n d^p^ii-

CTpe^TiVoc nq&.i ujjui itoTqe Si nuiHo^ T^^.fcpiH'\ ixn Tino(S n ^s.p^HCTp^v^^toc juii^*.H*iV* n.p;)(;^cou n iSnHTe ujis.qn&.gTOTr JSniiTO e fioX Si niioTTe
T gjuiooc oi

nqepouoc
juiii

eiT'soi
ii*.

aaiaoc
ccotc

-ite
[

n^

foI. y a

nitoTTTe nnd^iiTtoKpis-Tcop

Jx nK*\e^oc

ujKthk
n^iofi
vL

J^

e'sH neReiiie
iin(3'i'2i

TtKgiKtxiii

ii

cpoo
pCOJLie
Rtoii

*se

iinp 'Si KdwTon?opijw iiTe qjmocTe uueKgiSgevA


RiS.Td.

n-sftw-se
'I^

<3rojji

goini nei-

W'l *k.KTi>iJUtlOOTr

nRine

JLIU

TCRg^i-

Cjuott e

nU)i

tieTf^'i's

^v'y^^s.Re

Sa nR2K.p*

noc Sa neTRd^^^* osootr m^wTT aaIT ilsaott K -^toTe jS i^iuite it^-tr e ^ps^i Si neToeiwj THpq [goooT ooTT Si niepo rs^ts^ neROTTtouj roo wb^T n con nUixt^'se T^e iteTTe7rjL.RTiyd.qTe Ilnp qi
itojm'ift.

-se

RCOOTR

-se nxfies.['\]gHT

ii

^i&.jqoXoc
jVtrco
sU.

T ctopSi! Jx neirgHT enr\o eTrncor e.'^sjJ.

licd,io\

SIuior

oq Si negooTT ui
5;'iwi

neTT^o tcttujh

eirnes.pjs.Res^.TVei

ii!o\fo1.
9f-

ujd^itJT

qRU)

nqeVne

Aivt

TJs>OOOT
i 101

jKft.'iVei

THpOT SumoR lU
io\

wTe nqAAirfuji.ne2THq TqgiRCOii HeTTCOncTT is.'iVXik glTVl ^nis.piv^^.p;)(^^.uce'\oc eT


otris.i<!

J^

rw

riHTU/V)
b.'s-iXi

Xe

js.iToTV.AjiJs.

nevpev It^s.JUleTpoR

\7r0i

Sine Ti.no\oi7iJw
nno(3'

Jji

eirgco^!* ne^pev ndwiintyd^ e Tpis. UJ^s.'2e e neRTd^i'o n*. TVi^c ex ^yoos^ GwjRd^T*.-

\.i^fc*^ne IT OTTROTTJ
iTc?!

Si jneAoc gSi neRTi>.io

SLpouje
Ris^Tev

iippo

Sune

le

ne^c

Td^Vo

^eRSlnuJ^>.

m
'

vi&osuL

:^d.ipiH'\
^T^^^s.l

UT^s.'2to e '^ll^s>RTO\ ptOTU n geiiROTTi jun iteujnHpe SE nito^ u ^)<p;)(^^^.^?l:e\oc MisH RTJs^qujoone t gli nutes^pTipiou

nd^'i

eT ucoioirg^ e

poq

eTreootr Si

nnoTTe

x2

308

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


eT npujd. ns^q

njs.1

HnooT

HeTU

oTrpcoAie -xe H;

Foi.
*

iOa<^e
S

ne t^iTVinnoc n2s.ij ne glS niiOT^i xiu ng2vT dwTto KAwTA. oe eTcyscx) litAoc JLivi IiTfciiooTe ej T^SHHTq OTrr[T*.diq 0T0 e T*.IOTr U(3'I Tiii*.pion H; ene 07riiO(3' '^is.p ne iioTrfs np^s.cIXJl^<Te^^THc
plajuid.0 g e I oTpiu[uij>.o

^noWc

e nqp^.ii

eJLl^>>.Te

goifj

^.

0TH0C3'

poq
e

gtt

iie^capjv

>o\

eireiite

n^vq ni
*.7rco

npjs.ujjiavTi5.

gn ne^cop*. THpoir
TqiS'mp gcoi

itetrcjuioir

poq

exievTe e Tfee

ct

iid^noTTc
Ti*.K?jveoc
11

n^^'i

-xe lie o^r^.^?^s.nHTOc

ne

juii^i

gHKe

C\-7rto

nq-^ n
i^irn

genrtot? K*.i7&-nH ui^ujooT

ugHne

Axn

no^

ll^>.^?^.^e

n euCX-Tto on uopt^ftwiioc e nTonoc iS nd<p])^;s.<?i^e?Voc e

nq^

eT OTd^d.6

H
Foi. I0

nTonoc iS

HeTTiT

uqoTTHHg^ ^iTOTcoq eT oTt^ts.ii uis.^^'in\' nd<p^^.i:t'e'\oc IToHRe -^e OTHHg^' oiTOTtoq oTrptoAie
f^es^fipinA

6nei

a.n

6e

nqp.u

ne

cTet]iis.noc

n*.i

*^e

nequja^ewT

iH

viTeope

m
*

pii-JiJs.o

'^^XP**^
KiKTis.

-^^iXinnoc -xe npcoxie Hi neq^copHc^ei Jx npcojiie nHKe OTr*.i:d.ne nTe nnoTTTe oitH K2s.T^ 'r**pc

ne^ooTT negooir

Tqo.UTivrtis.eoc

enei

-^h

nqoTrnng^

osTOtrtoq

ee nTi^iujpn sooc CTe?^is.noc "^e npcojue n HKe neqnoi ncgj^'i K^.'A.cac* np4itJid.o -xe ne oTd.rjieWsc ne neqnoi d^n ncgd^i* ^.troo oiv^ncon* neuj*.qTpe cTer^d.noc npwjuie noHne cju.n neq'iVojuin nptouie ct iToc na^q jun neqeniTponoc v poq IXiroi ne i^-qTii^-ngoirTq e np2s.cA<ii>>.TeTre
neq'Xoc'oc

THpoT

eqcgi^i

ncjs.

goofe

niAJi

e ncoq

ne
Foi.

CX-TTtjo

22w2^ncon* Js.npiouie eT

-xiti

xin

npG-

iia

juift^o

Ti

ii

*^

gn OT^con

jS npcojLie n gHJne* 25"JtO(3' n^pHuiJs. 51 npGxidwO gn neq-i T*^pq\.Hej)vne

\ococ

Td^poTqi

neT givgrmr

ose

n neqeijue

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF HOME


oTgooTT -^e e
I

309

^o\

gli

oTgooT* rV
^w\'\^s.

npcoJLie

n oHKe
eT

plijui*.

KOTi

KOTTi

TJJiirf piJuui2vO

ngcof!
1

iiHTU e feoX
-se

ne^Td. noj^.-sse ii TiJu.e'\ioiTp*.t^oc


iid^gre

"^dT^

iJnp

'2sm(3'oitc

oif'^e
ecujivitei

i>^

Kjs.THK e TOipn K^v2THK


ii

It

Js-qge

poc noeiR

u Tepe ngHKe
^-qoTouiq

OTTJUturpiljuidwO "xe ti
^^'^'V

linp linp

een

wotpi kotti

Tieqcyoi e npcoxie
itd^q
os.e.

n oir(^os' 'tin plijuift.0 e TpKp nil*. HAAUiiv'i


i

^e2t^^.q

eYoTtouj
It

n^

ti

itd^s

gco

It

^eitKoVi

Kt

noTrfc

iTT&.npd^cjLi*.^eTre

ugHTOT

nTd^oTcoug^

e
b

\T
"

pOOTT

AAU U&>UJHpe
^tt*.T^<^s.'T

JS.T|'tO]

nHd^TT CT KnjS.UIin

TlCA. Fol. 11
J^

HeKnoT^!
iti>.'snoq

iii^K

Ain niUAepoc
cse

ugHTOT
u*.i

eieTT^d^picTOtr
iiiwq

^iS neTiu^.K neose

npcojue u pIx.dwO
jui.'^oii

>u)k ii^ cjutu ^eKp^.lJl-

>\T

ncT Sp X.P*^ iSxioq C\.Ta> TinjvM2xku/V)* ngHKe "i^e d^qouiooc &.qcjuin TesiS^q c u piJjutevO npcoxie cd^iyq ^e^?p^vJ^Juul^s.TIOU
e
n^s.K

ituje

ugoTVoKOTTinoc
T2wpqT2vJs.T

GqtopK
^\^s.^

55

nnoTTe
IT

nnd^iiTOO-

ftpis^Ttop

Jx

ncsuiK

OTpwAie

neT qiidw-xnoq ugHTOtr npiJjuiivO 15 d^qTi 51 ncjs.ujq uiye js.q'si necp&.xijui&.-^oii Ii ohk 55 A^qfecaK *.qnptouie iigo'\oKOT'^noc
tin Tnivuje 5S

xe

npes^^juta^Teire

ugHTOTT

uujouiTe
CVtcx)

Ilpojuine

s>-qTi
Iicis.

3HT
vi

K gendkUjH n ^pHAAJv

55n qiyiite

OT-xe ott-ixg 55 np55juivO Kd^i^js-*\ion d,Foi. I2a GiVdw jutlmces. gengooir e*.jiyoi07r i*ipes.uiieie)<
*\^v^.^^

ip55jtJvo

'sii

55

ngHKe
d.ira)

e ootth
II

nqni
II

Tpqcxin
eqcirciiuj

****

iq^oc^oc
ipli 1

ii*.q

Tepe

otwu

TK^v^c^v eT

ipe neKp&juLi*.d.Tion jtxn u-xuitoAJie H^htc eT qKCOTe Hccao-y H e e iie|)(^i^pTHc


^2s.ttoc

Tepe CTege e

-^e

npoijue

eT

Iliyjv'xe
ges.

poq

nq-

^p2vJJLiidiTion

^s.qT^v^s.c

e goiru

TqKdJULjcion 5ine

310

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

e gis-nXoTTc* *wqei feoX line npoojtie* eiuie oirgooT -^e d>. e Sio'X nptoAte u oHKe p pioAivO kotti'i oTJ'gooTT

TJUiTTrpSA^vo eTOTTcujoTrg^SlAjtoc e goTii oil 0T'siii(5'0Hc * cIl^s.T^vKO iiecsuiijape e


fcoTV oil

KOTTi* js.Wd>. enei "XH

oT(3'enH

u*^t^ ee

nTtsJi ujpTT

"sooc

IT

Tepe

cTer^iviioc "xe 6(x)K e

nqm

ivqneiy ^Kp^vJJlJU*^'^ou
^wToo

Foi. 12 b

k6

ne-sd.q gli nqgHT eT eooir Iitaw ^c^vT^s.^^vc ho^ot giTli iieqjuieeTre *L "se ^.^Hecoc Ais.js.Tr Jul m^i lyjs. nqoHT | jmi^ ni noje cisujq esie^* ^H HgoAoKOTTUioc ct ei-

evqjvq ir\s<Kii'\a^Kii(.wr

^petoc^

jBJUuioq

itd>.q

CX-Ttco
*

equje^ucsooc h^.i
?Vd<^.i5^

-se

TJs.is.Tr iiis.1*

T"niJs.*:sooc iijs.q

-se A.IiTd.K

e poi*

evireic neKpjs.AULs.i^Tioii

UTd.A.&.gK iSAAoq

eiyoine

ooAoc
^pi&.
js>

Ti^pecocTs
HHOirfc
^v?^lo
iid.1

iiivK

cyxc

pco

Hn

js.ip

js.'Wjs. Tinjvq'iTOtr IiT^^p

piiJLio

(v)
Ii

IigHTOTT
oTToeiuj
vJj-TT^H

iievpcouje e poi

ottho^

eioTtOAf. eico)

uohtott eieep^^neTre

iiTd.-

jSn qp

nJuieeTTG pto

55 neT cHg^* -se nivT

OHT

cen^.qT u tkv^tt^h K tootk iieiiTivKcfiTCOTOT Gitjv ose iieiioiCK ^iS niyjs.*s;e eiTHivajajne u jiijui
juilmc>.

qTO
Ti

Sb.e

upojuine
^^.q
|

js.

npiijuijvo hjs.t "xe iine


KJs.ir]ji<\ioii
Ii

Foi.

]3angHKe
ois!\*
iijs.1

'\^.^.'^^

OT-xe

oT'i.e

*^^

njs.pi^xAieiiv
js.Trto

Svq(5'enH

d^qiiiuooTr Kcoiq

nqgli-se xa^.

necs^wq iijvq

Tep

qe'i

ujjs.

poq

Ii nc*<ujq Kuje ITg^oXouoT^iioc ct g*.oTHK 'se -^p XP'^**- A*Jutoois^ ni>wT iioTTe 2k.e eT iJAAjs.Tr
js.qoi

TOOTq u
"se
iid.1
"^se

js.piijv

ii npiiAAJs.
ojsvOTHi
*

Ii

cttcc^hc eT 51OTT'xe
iid^q

AAJvTT
Ai!vi^Tr
(S'txiiiT

aaIitk

\js.js.Tr

5]ine
gli

k4
ott-

eiieg^*

ne-xe

TipiiAjiJs.o

lU njs.tiOAAOc iijs.AAe aah eic nei^p*.AAAAi^TIOll II TOOT *>.Il IlTJs.KCAAllTq IliXAAdwl C&.iyq nuje ITooAoKOTTmoc eic -^e HpoAAne osiii IiTJs.i*

TJvJvTT

ll*>.U
HJ>wi

OTT
OJS.

AAOIlOtl

'2i. Js.'\'\a.

Sine
eiC

K^

His.
*

^^>p^.-

JJtTeTTJW

poOTT

gHHTe

eKOTTOJUj'

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


eq'i

311
"xe
\\b.'i

15 nevWoTpioit

CX-qcoujfe

{s/c)

n&i
j

ngHKe

Foi.

5b

euj-xe

neKcpes.juiJuiev^oii

csxgrHK

C\.Teicq

*^'^

npAAjLtiwO

Ok-e

^qAieujT neKpjsjuuud^Tiou THpoT

xxn n^es.pTHc Tin qoe e


ose

poq
*>.Trto

d^qeiAjie

nTeTMOTr
iis^q

WT*.qooqT
i^ieijjLe

u-^sioTe
*se

neosi^q

-se

iTcooTM

n^HH
MA.K
e

euj-se

m ncjvujq ttuje nooAoKOTTiuoc*


nivp^5<^TiTeA.oc ct
ii?^

utok neiiT i^uqiTq ucsioire enei^peY* gU neKOHT* -se lin eiVi


js^jhott As.js.pou*
07r^s.^vfe

nTonoc SI
T gn nengip

i:d.fcpiH\

copK

A^TTto Tiiiis.feu>\'

tilftjLiJ^K

eoTe

Jjt.

n^c
n
-se

Hcis. fjoTV

n^Hpot^opei juiAAOi gHT CT Sajw-AwTT deque's xxn Ts^iyH iiiX neTSiJLioq


w^s.i itc*

n&.T

10

npIijLftd^o

eTcefiHc

ixajt^^Tr

neT CH^*
55 n(3'o'\*
ra

n^^
jsttco

nis.Ti<KO

e i^qp ncofciy Si oTTon nijui * ct sco


*2e
.i>wpon

*^^

^TTUi ne*2ivq 55 np55jLiA.o

nTA.capn njsn

jji

till

lyjsnT oirfiuiK pHTT c^e^oc r^v^piH^V* ^.wTrco e^Tno^ 55jJiHHiye cwoTg^ e np55jLi&.o poo's^ -^p wjnHpe 55 nenTJsqujcone

nTeTnoT s^TTJuooiye jtan neTre55 nb^^^y^i^^e goTn e nTonoc

xe neq-sui 55iJioc 55 n^nne "se uijs. nsvi 55 ncisiyq "SJ^ noo\oROT'^noc nTesiTis-Jvir njsK 55np wpn n ncys nTe oTrneTeooTT Tiv^on* thkt oht "ike ct 55jLiJs.Tr*
ne-xi^q
-se

JLinTj.u TVa^jst gj><THi ne-xe np55iJiJso


jinTd>.Y \d^js.Tr

nj)vq "se ewjcse

^evgrHn

oipn

nes-'i

ITtAw-

fcojK nis\*

n*.T noTTTe "xe eT JLsju^t

d^qna^Td^t^ponH
KTiv&pi jnX e Fo1^4
b

n<3'ojL.

55 nj^p^ji^i^cte^oc ct
lUes.TT&.KO
*

oTTisjvfi

T^e ^pHAJlJS.
jutirfisTeHT

JS-TTUi

d.qTO\A.2v

gn Tq
55

*^*-^

cTHpVon
55ne kti
rti'hoc

n po 55 CX^qoTreg^ Tq(?i*2t e'sn ^qcopn nj)^q ^se wje n\i03'


juinTn
^a.js.tt

neeicijv-

n^on

n<p;)(;^iscce'\oc TisiipinX
?V.is.e!<Tr

poi nooXonnje eneg^* g55 nicis.njq CX-Tto neT enenepi^ei 55jl.oi g*. pooT
nev's

oii-'^e.

312

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


CTei

TeTMOTT
juiic

epe

nUJ2x'S
*

gU TqT^v^pO

2s.T'X*{Hdw-

js.ttio e'sii nqgo e es.qp ^p*^'i ^^.qge p^^grq e ^q6l^v'^. cii*.ir* *. neqgo (Soo^yi itcd^ njv fiX^e

ooT iSijLoq ^v neqA^-c jjieo pcoq e^qge e-sn iien?V<a 53 nTonoc *.Trco nqoT^^'fi^ ttc^s- nq'\2s.c xan
neqcnoTOTT
.?rto

Hjuiiu iJjjioq

gli

OTrno(3'

ii

jv<c*comft.
'^js>i-

iiqTis-fee gfceTC e fioX gii pcoq jucoiisow Tepe nuiHHuje "xe ues-Tr e

uee u

neriT^qujwne*
e fco\
oirev

Foi. 75rt

juM
ii

j).trpiyTiHpe

b^ipixi

d^Tp o fed.

d^TTOiuj
"ste

gn
-se

^'^

OTTUO^ n cjutH

eT-xto SEiAoc
^:^s.fepIH\

ne

niioTTTe

nd.p;)(;^iviTiTe'\oc

Jtilmcd^

oTrito;?

Md^npHxe
it

eqfeis.cd.iti'^e

eqe^ujuivu e fsoX gn

cjuiH
ihTV

-xe

KOi

nd^'i

e fcoX ^^v

^ nA.p^i^ciT^oc
ii

[ott^hocs'

iTjv^ip

"se

d^iToAAA*.

CVitopK

neKpd.n n
cj^igq
goofs

MOT'S
TOTT
ige

2v

nei

pcouie

Ii

piiui^o
npojutne
\ijs.q

iTuje

HgoTVoKOT'^Hoe i^.TTto iin eiTi


TeTrK7rpi2s.

Hivi eic -^e

Tip

uoh-

Xd.^.ir

gj^pooT

u Tep

es^iqi

iineKp^.juuLies.Tion

^loire

i>^igi"\d.

poq
*

eioTUiiy

eqiTOT
eiita.p
OTT

nTJs.p

piiivicopK

JU12S.O

MgHTOTT
^s.

Otos

Wi^'i

ase

ii

uoTT'x

^Tco UTeTTHOT
Tqcgxjuie
C\.CT^.d^T
I

07r(5'enH

nqHi ou eine ii ncdwiyq Iiuje ngoXoe^qTHitooTT


e

KOT^tioc
Foi.

ii npiitJia^o

npuiAie '^. ct

i5&iiJLid^Tr

^.q(5io eqfcis.cd.Hi'^e'ii

negooTT

THpq
^^q^^

oooc

KH

-xe eTTKOiic

iijuioq

u ot'\o'(t^h
n2s.pii^

iwiroi

ii

neqniTi^

gIT

otrjuiuTcMiHn

pcojue

\ujul

ei juh Te ^vqc)opK u iioT'2SL iin qTigmr u ?V*.js.Tr nT*.KO u Tcqv^T^H Jtin nqctoju.&. js.TeTniiiv'y lU 2e ii n otIT^oai is.uj n*.jjiepevTe ge ii(3ri HfyoAi

ii ni<p;)^*.i5i:e\oc Td^fipiHA*

Jiis.'i

itp

uj&.
hott'ss

nvq

iinooTT

on nqp*>.M OTTJAOTT qilJ^XlOT gi\ OTTJUlUTeMlHIl Jui&.p\Tp TlCJV e Sio'X ii ntjo^V* ne-xfim eT guiit gooT jutis.\icTb<
is-Tto "se

neT

His.iopK

neT

T^>.*2ipo

ii ntyoX' giTn

nis.tfjviy

nnoT's

n^

ccoTii

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


jvvt

313

n^

eqcouj e

fcoiV.

otow niA*
jvTto
a^itoit

"se jui^.pe

ueTW-

ujjvxe wjcone
I

uce u uce
iSAAtoTu

nT SEaioii
iiei
|

nAt.Ju.on
jutd^pu
foI. ie,a

-se

iineTrKpiiie givpe^' e TllT^w^po


cse line
s.T

"xe oajcoii
iii<iy

e Sio\

^n

u OTe* eT
sutn

ot(?me en^ ^.u IS nqujme Tei eipe 7Js.p Jx nuteeTe se d^iepHT e "sto e pcoTU n geuKOTi e fioX gu nsroju. Ain neujeqiijOTrexT
ii'2ti

K otmo^ u
^JUl^s.

KpiJLi&>

koXjvcic

uj-sn ^55

exe

iinajis.

nnpe
iipiijjsk

St jmo(j
ii*.q

jvp;)(^Jvi?i:e'\oc

c^d^^jp

ih\
juu

n^.*s

eT

SinooTr eireooT 5i nnoiTTe


q^^i ujil

nqno^
iieTTii

es.p^d^ccte\oc c^j^fepinX*

noTqe

fe^s.'\

OTpojjue -xe on gn ti noVic cndwT "xin TqAinrnoTTi

ilfaOJU.

uin neujnHpe

H ^^vp^^s.^?^^e'^.oc

eqo n fsWe e neqn Tcp qctoTiX -^e e T^se


c^^.fipiH'X*

d.qnevpjs.Ki^'Xei

neqptojuie

CTpeT-siTq e ooTn e

nTonoc
noTToein

ii ^^vp^^^.^T^?e'^.oc c'd^iipiH'X' eq'sto


oco nq|)(^^-pi'^
^s.'^F'SiTq

Sumoc
\\!s!i

se njsvnToc nTe nqnd. TiK^'i

Si
|

nv6&.'\* nTOOir '^e

nTonoc* 5J
*2se

nes.p^d^i:icTe'\oc

cd.ipiH?V* eq-xio SJxioc


Tivgoi
C\.T(o

n*.n-Foi.

16 6

Toc

nTe neqn2s>
e-xSi

n Tep

qjfeion e

goTn

^qnjvgTq
oTTt^iK^

^len Jx neeTrcxis.c^pVon ct rVqpixie eq-sto iSuioc "se n^ nivp^-

nqgo

^
n

AwC^c^eAoc

eT

jjLiTreMiHn
ate

^iK^^'iWK* igngrnq nc* ^2vpx'^e na.! IS noiroein

os'in.iK^

e-sn

T^s.

n^^fje^TV.*

-^^Huj euuvTe* CTei -xe eqpijue* eq-sio


eTr<5'i'2t

n^vI

Js.qjs.cees.ne

^e THpq eT
i:d.jpiH\*
oTjv

poijuie ecxcog^e nqfidvX* n"\*iOc e nTonoc Si i[^.p^i>.i?ce'\oc ccooirg^*

Tcp oTTnev-y "xe e nfcWe eqnd^Tr e Sio'X* ^. "se eqeujTVoTTiVjvi e 6o\* eqtouj e ^oA npis^uje

ne

nnoTTTe
-se
Js.

Si

njvp;)(^js.r'i7e'\oc
|

eT

ottjvjs.^

c&.!piH\' noTToein n
JLiHHUje

nqnjs. tjs.Oi*
j^ttoo

^.qD(^ivpi'^

n*^i

Si

FoI.

i7a

njj.fcjs.'X*

js^-ynioT

THpq

jvTT'snoTrq

eTcsto

"xioq Sijutoc

n^yi
"jse

^*>^

"so)

314

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


5a

poM
riijui

nenT^qjcone Haiok

-xe iTT2vKJvTr

UTis^Trujcone

Ujmoq
ne'i

-xe i>.cujtone xikxo'i

Ain-j

ucjv Tp*^ei e

OTtt

Tonoc

eT

0Triv2s,&

jvins^grj

oieH 55 neeTci^vCTipioii ct OTd^j>.fc CVin*wp*wUJs.'\ei 15 nivp;)(;^i^^?i?eAoc eT o?rjv*vfe* irevfspiHX ^K TTriioT


es.ieced.-ne
e'y(5^i's

poijuie

js.cei

necHT
AAAIOC*

e-xii

nj*.

oo*

d.Cf^pevC'i'^e
iS-TUi

n.fei>.\*

e.Trio

uTeTitoT

.ini^Tr
&.!
*

^0\'
ejc

JviCUiTSS

eTCAAH

eCOSCO

"Se

itc^fijv'X* gHHTe s.'i^ivpi'^e iijvk aa noToeiti n "se utk 'i.e ne-xevi ^hok ee uTes^KcnconT npoc Foi. 17 5 niAs. nis. Sc KToq -swe ne'sa.q ite*.! "sie jviiou ne ^^^ ^^^ ^'^ ^^ Td.iAJ^(^/c) i^ev&piH'X* n*.p;x!.*^^^^^^ e neT ujes.'xe wUxxbH' cuiTAA* Js-W*. 5In eijs.T)
|

nXiiOC
gil

"xe

OTTttOf?"

n Tepq ctoTii e us^'i s^irqi AAAAOC eTJ"SCO U CAJIH


*

g^pJvT e fcoA* CSe OTTS^ RG

nptouie '^^.e gii nTonoc 5S ne^pX" IiTivqnd.Tr e ^o\' IA.q(3^ai Jx d.i^c^e'^oc eq'^is.KOHei ujiv negooir
i?i^fepiH*\*

niioTTTe Jx nivp^d.i^ce'A.oc c^d^fepinX

nqAioTT* oirptojuie

n p}uuLt.is.o g.'^ nnoTrfe Ok^e on* nd.i AJinncoc u lino AA\T n^js.T* eqo i^qg^e eTujtone eT oTAAOTTTe e poq -se^^noTd^Kpi*. epe OTnos' H TKd^C O TOiAA nCi>. nqOirpHHT AA negooTT AAn
TetrujH
e

d^q-se

npoonje 'n
^^.j^tt
':^e

js.

n nceein lin qtoc^eW n


eeo
Fol. 18 a

ngoAo aa^. e d.Wi. nTivqp

fco'A.*

opu-o

Tep qctOTiS

nt^OAA

aaji

neujnHHpe

ct

X^

njOOn* ^AA RTOnOC AA njvpX^^l'^^^'^^ ^'^ OTTivd^fe* nce-xiVq e i^d.Cjpin'X* NqTpe neqgilaxX TivXoq nqTonoc t OTd.js.fe d^qnuoTK ^aa nTonoc eT aaAAJS.T eqiyoon ^n oTrno<3' n gice d.Trto nequiuj e na. -xc Cio\' eq-sto Saaaoc* nd.px^^'^^^^ ^^
:

OTrd.d.fc*

cti^fepiH'X'

ujngTHn
e

gi

"scoi

(?j

n^ X^P*^^
CX.

nd.1 AA HTd.'Xsro e feo\* "se d^ioice eAAj^Te

npojAAe
eqcTrpdw

^e on*

gOAAJvVoc* eqcH(5'

neqoTpHHTe

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


oil nK2v

315

m^T

MiJA

nee u

jHpe

ujhjui

eq ^55
IIpcoAie

^.c'C'eAoc

e Tpq^i^pi'^e ii*.q iS nT^.\(5'o

itqiiKOTU ^iTOTTUjq iJ nTonoc eqTi TKivc e uqoTpHHTe* ^troi IItoot JjL necn*.T ne-y-

^e eT CHf?

llCi

ujine

jl5

nciid^TT

t oTi>.d^6 JS nd.p^&.iTi:<e'\oc eT iXiAJvT ^v njs.p;)y;^ivi:<7e'\oc


dwqpg^iia^q
'^^
I

nc^v nTiv'\<5'o e fcoX* gi TOOTq C5^fcpiH\ o TCTrviOTr


yylT

gjHq

^.

poou*
itis^T

gn

Tq[-tJlilT^vC'^)^eoc

e ;^*<pi'^e

GFoI.

18 6

nTis.'\<5'o

5X necii*.7r

u oTTcon n otiot
^^^^"^

d^TW u Tei
Jji

*A.e

"'"

oe

2vqa)2! ^

^^

^ "^'^

2.^

oirgopoAi^.

''

necAAOT
es^KTiii

'''''

o-yoei

i\r

^g se

eiuuine eiguine

epe neqgo uh-s OTrpcoxie n OTToeni e jo\* ne-si^q nptojme ct ch(5 j).Tru) IiTe xx nT*w'\(3'o cjuh^th 5i eKOtrcouj eJut^>.Te

noT's.is.i

ujcane n&>K

uc juooiiie n HeKoirpHHTe

uee
eiJtie

itpoiAie

mo.
oJjL

npoce;)(^es e

poK

lyjs^iiTe

upwAJie
euiyiviici?V.jv

THpoTT

eT

nTonoc
THpoir

ITkoth

ITcefjcoK
ooocxiK

-se ^.Tcofcuj

tcootm

ii^

juu iieKOirpHHTe u^ iiJOOK gjsvgrH jud^ ii sic* ITkotk 5a ^p5X.^vo eT ti tk&.c e uqoTrpHHTe j>.irto eKii^s.eT n 55 qs nenpHuj gi *:scoq ^'PX^"
iteK^j's
Aiivd^Te 5a

nTdwXf^^o
*

u^ Atoouje
\i^ fjcoK e

IT

neKOTpHHTe
ott^k.

UTeTTitoTT net oTcsis.!

neKHi uee u
js-irto

CTe iieqjiytoite
e
2^pi><i

eiieg^*

npcoAte '^e u Tep qiiegce

foI,

lOa

m:

ne2s:d.q i>.qp ojnHpe gSA ngopoAA^^ ut*.T) p g2v'\ 5aa.oi ^H AwXhococ "se l^ix'i HgHTq Ji nTe>.fetOK "se ei'iid^qi Tipd^coTT eiiyj>^p n*^i

\c

]
1*

ng^oiTe

5a np5AAi&.o

cnd^wjoone iiqiiegce

^p&.i

UTe iieq25Aov\* <5'onT Gne'i 2kH aauuj(3'oai 5aAAOi eicH^ ncend^pes.cik.X'^oir 5Iaioi e tootc 5a neWTi>wfcu)K n TnoXic n&.p^oc uqgooTfi 5aaj.oi
esujine ncs^ eTT&.'XfTo
Tis.

c?
"

5a

njvcixJAiis.

Iit&.ti
ilis!i

oce u
'

V^TT^H
nes.1

oiTiT U^*>.Cd>.llOC eTO'^^^^S.T^^.^S.q

Kt'{-

^^s.p

a^n ly*^ eneg^*

HTetrujH

"iwe

on eT nHir

316
jv

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

eqr:^opei H ^Np^^s.^?^Te'\oc I'iv&piHX ei ^is. poq oTnio<5' it ^.^ItOJL.^s. u !i.ci\iROu eqp oToeiii u ootto
e

npH
I

CVqujd.'xe aiu

neT ch^

epe oTrnos'
b^iPifi

cti
His,q

Foi. 19 6

itOTTqe

itHT

fcoiV

^u TqTd^npo

ne'Si.q

A?

-se e T^ie ott &.K*.Ai.e\ei

c&-iie

r^v)

HjLioq Md.K
uccoi
ivii

line Keipe Jx neitT ^.iOTreegGsaac iiis.K e na<i -xe eujoone


iic^ iiis-Xo 2s.ii

nt^ ii;vciOTii

iS neRiyoowe

j&.nT eKJU-OT
U2S.K

eKujjvup neiiT
gli

i^so7re^cjs.gtte iSjuioq
iviTto

Ktt2s.oT'2s^i

oT^enH

js.iTC*e'\oc 'se hjvi

n^.q
kjs.Xooc
ns.i

^.qficoK e

fjo'A.

K Tcpe n^.p;)(^ngi TOOTq


CX-Ttw
ndN.p|)(^jv^TiTe-

TeTnoTT
iwqT^w'xpe

2s.qiiece

gn oTiyTopTp
eT

Mxn oirgoTe

nqgHT

"xe jv^Vnetoc

\oc
k.T

i^d^fepiHX*

ne

uj^.'se iilijuii^i*

Teuoir

<5'e*

eciyis.iiujcone

iTces'onT IicejuiOTrotrT Jixxo'i

^iiJs.p

coiTii

Js.1t

55 nei con
-

noTwuj ii
nujd^'ssLe

n-xc Ais^pq-

igoine

n^ge
qTJs,iJie

npcojjie kjv
npoojuie
|

ojS

neqgHT
Js-qiyoone

Sine
Foi. 20
rt

X&.s^tt

neuT

poTTge "xe
nji^iiTe

Xh

n Tep qujcone &. neT <5H's npoe7r;)^ei npcouie THpoT eTitKOTK gjS nTonoc oiitHfi

CVqTWOTn *wqcTrpev Ii ueq<5'i'2 juin neqoTrpHHTe ^q6a)K gd^gTHit npcojiite eTO u iino ^Tto eq^^ TK&.C e nqoTpHHTe C\.qx)ie>.gTe Jx ngoWe eT gofec
e -soiq
-^
*

C\.q&.p;X!.^'*
js^TO)

TUdwC

TO
*

^*^^^^ jutuioq jSno * Jvqiteoce e


is.

nptojtie -^e ct
^p*>.i

i5 nginnfe

gn oTTujTopTp
irevfepiHiV*

CVtco

nnoTTTe uti?
2^p*<>i

ndvp^js.KTc^e'A.oc

ujiigTHq
uosi

e -soiq

d^cfjioX e fco'X

UTeTTiioTT

TAippe 15 nq\*.c
cse TtooTrn

iwqujw':se

Ka^i
oirnof?'

nep Sine quijvse


TlT<3'(jane

e fio*\* giT eiieg^* 2s.qevuiKJs.K

ciAH e nq}5g2v'\*
Jx

gn 0T<5'enH
jvqq'i

HTeTi*.

niWcTHc
neT

UT&.qes
-xe

Jx njvgoiTe

eT
rol. 20 6

of!C e sooi

ch(5'

j^qujTopTp "xe sine


^.trui

gSSg^-^ i5 npIiAiiwO

(jonq
juin

TiTeT|noTr

Xe

ncooTTTn njcone n
e
g^pj^'i

neq(5'i's

oTrpnHTe

ivq6o<5^q

ivqntoT gn

neqoTpHHTe

nee n oTTpo-

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


jueTc
ncwTis.
;

317

ujjvitT qficoR

e ^eqll.^v

K Hkotk
is.

ooxxi^ioc

ncooTTii nqoTTpHHTe ca{5'p oitU. neTKi^c w e necHT ujtone \\.^ Aqq0(3'q gV-sil nq-iia. Hkotk uee It ot*. iSn qtycoiie eiteo ivqnioT ucjs. neT cH^ Axn ueq^iSojvX' eqcoiy e <3'onq juimTciv

OTi^npHTC
is.q?Vo
J

"xe

IT
Ijl

HTivqTiK.gooTr

Tep oT^.cejs.iie "xe e neguioT necn&.T ere npiJ[iJiis.o neiiT-

neT ens'
1

JS.

eqTi tk^^c ^tco i^.qiVo eqo IT Uno d^Tco ITtjs. ncooTTiT ujojne CX-trei e taahhtg ^.ToojLio'A.or'ei Ji UTbJXf^o ITTd^qwjcone necttd^TT
ii necita.Tr
a^T'siiijRd.K e

UisjLOO'S'

^o\

OTcon
oTresvawfe

se

OTa<
I

ne nitOTTe iS
IT

ti!vipiH\* e OTjt
iT&.jpiH'\*

Tepe

nis.p^avC*i?e'\oc eT nuiHHige -xe THpq eT

Foi.2ia

cwott^ e
oTra^js^f!

**

nTonoe
^s.7^lt^.7^

Hi

nis.^y^is.uv^e.'Koc

eT

e Tei ito^ IT

ujnnpe

i>.'TAX0T2^

IT

gOTe

ejuidwTe

CX-Tto ^^.ttctcot
-se
ott

Tis.ooT

eiT&>

.T-2tite

nptouie

eT

^h^
n^-'i

nlTTa^qujione
d.qnis.pis.i?i7e?Vi

aaiaok
e

iawT Rp
n^iXiii

ITToq -xe

pooT
ose

js>Trca -se nd.p^d.i?neiiT e po'i IT en cit&.T K^a^fepinX* a^qoTTUJitgl* Gqt^ope'i IT ois-cy^HAXis. IT OToeiit oja^UT i<p njs.i*

ujcone iSuioq eic ee ui ITee ITTa^ciycone aaxioi

nixx

ITt^^

eq-su) xajuloc

ce\oc

nXa^oc

:^e

Tnpq ct
IT

ccoot^^* e goTit
eTcsoi Iaaioc
IT
JJ.
{sl-)

nTonoc
ne ne
ni>.

jil

na^p^dwiTc^eXoc ct

oir*wi<! ira^fepiHTV*

e.qqi ^pevir
-sse OTra.

e fcoX oTritos" gIT

culh

nitoTTe 5i
!lT(5'ojui

nis.pj^js.c^iite'X.oc

"stotope

etto<5'

Foi. 21 6

Jji

nqawi tyit noTrqe

noing^ c^a^fepiHTV*
iuE

^liv

np&.tt

It

joTT.ioq
CV'T<3'o>

npcoxie
ojuE

-xe ITTJs.Tju.iviwTe JS

nT^-Xs"
c^^fepin'A.*

nTonoc

ni>wp^ivi7K:*e\oc

eirnj'XH'X

ITgHTq
ein^.'se

a^.Tto

eTrnHCTeTe
HTeKis-oir
(^/c)

uja.

negooT neujnnpe
innoTTTe

MX neTTJutoTT
iTT2>.Ka^d.7r

ot
IT

gIT

lU

nno(3'

g^pHTOip

uTe

fcpiH\

nivp^NCce\oc eT oTb^b.ii uis.d^Xnetoc eiuje^np n*. oToeiuj THpq einepip-

nTVoc^oc

318

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

It

&.noTjjiepoc

eooTT

gn

iAiJinT'2s;tocop
juiiT

iiT*.K&.ivT

ctt-

ne^c
HeirH

niicooTHp

nqviOf^"

Sip;)(^&.'7i'-

nooTT

oirpijojuie

"^e

oit

oTTHHg^

gn

oTTijjie
j

AJL

U iicoc
AAiT

jvqg^e

e ^p&.i eiriytovie

eqTi TKa.c
aiIT TeTTujH

e iteq(5'i's

itqoTpHHTe
eqi
e

55

neOOT
^.P^**

A.n

ujcyojjt

AAAAoq
OTTn

sa>q
gSS
njuia>.

nTHpq
w ukotk

ene *>qpcoe

exteqeujTtoex qliuoTK ngHTq dwTrco v2^ lie on *. juu ei*>> tootott iieqeiooTe iieqcTrnc^eiiHc Kcoiq* eq-sco ijijuioc -se 2>^?V.Hecoc OTriiTon itd>.q ne nuioTT KgoTO e ngxce t oi 2ttoq iteqeiooTe "xe
g^p*>^'s

npojtine* eqiiH-^s

e.'s.n otjixis.

^^.^^'22^

mios" K^pHJl.^s. e feoX

nceeiii SEnqjuiToH

uXftwivT

eiioT

'i.e

eeo n Tepe nqttTis.qp (^OTO xxn neujnHHpe t coiTii e T^e ncjojut

^Wis.

ujoon
5ljuls.oc

gjuE

li'i.fcpiHX*

nTonoc 55 nis.p])i^i!v^?iTe'\oc er eT gn Tno\sc gptojuiH 2vqepHT


pujNn
^^s-

o'^r^<^s-6i

eq-sto

-xe

nnoTTTe
concrf

55

c<d^fepiH\ cix)t55

nq|)(^d<pi'^e

nis.p^i^c^c'eAoc j5 nTdv'\(3'o*
e

Fo\.22hxi

n^s.

**^

ujHpe*

^nis.Ti

coot n|o'\oR'^oc
nevp^js-iT'c'\oc
"jse

gOTit

nKTonoc
^cooTTit
55juiok e

K^vT^>..

poA4.ne
j^trto

^b. negooTT 55 ns^ jlaot


OTTttfyojui

i7i^p
ocjoJq

\U nev^c
iiiAit*

cse jultujis'ojji 55jl*oi e-si;

55

nes>

AAAAoq
OTTiVi^fc
ttl?

lynpe e pjs.Tq 55 ncKTonoc* se xiuiytyoAt e jutoouje oT'^e e ^.TVe e T^iitH e Tfe nnot?
-iscoq

Kgice eT gi

is-W^v TinicTeire* cse TeK(3'oju. ct

JtlOTTg^

XAAXis.

WlXl

JLlJ^pe

neKtti*.

Td>.g01
^it*>.-

X*^P*^^ ** nTJs.'\(3'o 55 Jib. KOTTi ujtone* eie^ojuOiVoirei n iiejifjojui

n ujHpe
uja*.

negooTT

55'

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


cwTil e nconcn 3a npcojuie
I

319

nTi^A(5'o

jvqeiwe
i

nqujHpe n otkotti

evqoTcouj e X*'?^^^ ** cse oTujis-itegTHq ne ^tro)


iiih6
e'2s:ii

rXqoif!^ n&.pis,Tqc7r[H]eiis.* eite


TH^^c

nujHpe ujha*.* juequifc^ 55 negooT

"

CT oTtojui 55iJioq ^tco OT^s.^s.! i?iifcpiH\ eT n^^px^^^^eAoc


"^

m Tep
ei uj*.

qcofi^

^'^

"

ujiHLM.*

gu OTgopouiiv eq^opei
e

IT oTTitOf?" IT

niynpe eooT

1^

IH

2S.T ujis.'ice

poq

epe OTTCTOiVH

H'2

2vktiii

M 'OToeiit e Sio\' (^o\.


^
rw'

gHHTe
iiTgice*
-se n2v

CX-iqi

poq ne-sivq iiis.q se esc <to3 ju.iT ?V.jv*v7r KOHTK 55 neTKdvC


"siu 55 ni MawT*
iia
IT

2s.T*.ooK

^c

TTtK

Tei ge

n^piyepe ne'2i.q epe nei 110(3" IT eooT

KCOTG e

poK

Tiexd^q
i>.Trto

itis-q

"se evitOK

ne

^^^.fcpiHX*

^
To

"^'PX^^'^^^*^ e Sio\' IT Tep qitegce cuiAiev equieo HfecoTe


riTJs.iVfyo
It

irTeTnoir *.qg^onq 55 neqliTO


-^ke

e grooire

Jvqge e
q^vice^<tte
2s:e

nqe

d^Too IT

Tep

'

UTd^qujione 35JL.oq
d."!rio

CX-Ttco

juiIT

Ad^js^-y
IT Foi. 23 &
|

TK^^c 2} nqcoiAAJs.
2vqes.2e

Js.qqo(5'q oi-siA nqjui*..

ITkotTi
:jLftOTr
|j
:

ps^Tq
*^Tra>

Jvquioouje

eq-si 6o(?e
o^is.

eq-

-"^^

e niiOTTTe

ivqp
*

ee
Sio\

IT
'

55n qujoiiie
*

e ii\.^' ITTeTTitoTT d^qoTcouj


ittO(5^

"se ti-^ coott itevK


'C^dk.fspiHX
"ate

\':

IT
nis.

^.px*^^^^o<^
JiAeeTe

^T

OT^v^s-fe
iis^'i

:o

;N.Kp

C\kx*^P^c
IT

55 nTdw'\(5'o
e nTd^Xt^o*

ic

iqeiooT "^e jliIT TqAis.2v'y

Tep

qitd^T

ii;i

iTs^qujcone 31 neTrujHpe 3*iAAe exib^TC eiTis> dwifstte


'

IT gIT ottujTT

ujton

skT-

neTUjHpe

-se oir nett-

le;

Td^qjujoone 55xiou
vq'sto

neitJUiepiT ITujHpe

UToq
e

-xe

pooir

55 ^opoA.^s>
^'^ 07^^>.^v!

TTTi^qiia^.T

poq

-II

iTeTriioTr -xe js^Troiuj e Sio\' cse

ota.

ne nitoTTe 5J
Te xcoIT

INPX*^^^^^^
te
lyt

iTd.&piH'X* ottko^?'

ae*.

ITTd.K2vi<c
evTTUi

ii55juii<tt

lU nq.i
IT

lySJ

itoirqe

^^?^veoc

d^.Tiioar

p.iye ujtone

55 neTTHs

320

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


e T^ie nT*w'\(3'o

THpq
Foi. 24 a

nTJvqujcane 55! nujHpe wjhjli* enei :^h we OTrxioiio?enHc ne TiTe iiqeiooTe jvttw
OTTOit
|

iti-tA

WTivTrccoTii

^s.'^rp

ujnHpe

eA*es.Te

'

avT'^
o^^^^.^s.&

**-*^

eooTT

eT jS niiOTTTe iS nd^p^^.^'c^eTVoc evTto js. ncoeiT noig^ ujjv ottoh mjti iTis^fipiH'A.
ev

II

nq!

pdwCTe "^e eiie TK7rpid>.KH Te

npcoA.e jLioTTe e

nequjHpe
gen ue
o poiuiH

js.qTi itd^q

a.copoii e TpqTd^&.Tr

eT TA^mr
e

55 ncooir ugoTVoKOTiitoc jlik (v) ^qTitwooTq e Tno'Xic

eT

o^^^v^<l i?c^.&piH\*

nTonoc 55 n.p;)([^d^c*ce'\oc npoc ee WTi-qepHLHT Jajuloc*


^vqT^s.^vq e

'

ng^p[u}pe] ^e

d^q'siV ott] gli oTpevuje

nTonoc 55 nevpD(^ivi7iT\oc eT Tq2H^;^ o^^^v^s.fi Td.ftpiHX* is.iru) w Tep qjuioouje JLXisnfis.\^


TpqfiOiu e
e

ujs^UT qgoiit

^ottk
e'ssIT

TnOiVic

|i>.iiTe

ujojmlrf

55jii'\ion
eiTJjioKg^

^.qei

ouo<3'
i^qei

TigirXH
C\.Tr(x>

^epcoc
e\'c
I

55 jLioouje HgHTOTT
It

UTeTTMOT
gii

Foi. 24?)

"'^

ngrr^H ct sisw'sco eT 55AJid.Tr nujHpe goirit eqeTv^giS ujHAA* js.qntoT [e go'jTTit e poq ^.qjuieg^ ptoq e necnip 55 nujHpe u}Hjul .qcaiK 55noq e gOTit gii eirAH
d^^ctpiovi

OTiAOTi

e fcoX e

eqoiuj
git

OTTOJuq
1?

nujHpe lyHut
eq-^sui

is.qoTrcoiy

e feoX* n*.

oTntO(3'

i.it2wc*cH

55a.oc

-xe

^
i ;

nis.p^d>.iTce'\oc 7s^fepiH\* fioHei*. e poi gii ti i\o& "se IiTis. Jiis. eioJT j>wit^i?cH KCOOTTii c'i.p Jik ^c

TttitooTTT

neKTonoc

Tp&.^

iti

hot i

it-xcjopon

HI

e goTTii e neKj.*.pTTpioii eT 0Trd.js.fc i.Trui eie oHHTe Tiit*.AoTr It TOOTq 55 neoTT-

IiTdvKTOi e na^

pioit

HTeTTitOTT -xe eT 55juiJvTr


i?is.fcp

e'ic

na.p^js.'c^c'eAoc

eT
It

OTTivevfe

ihA.

d^qei e feo\ oIi

oTTc^Huijs.

OTToein

C\.qqi 55

e fcoTV gli ptoq 55 nAioTri e fcoTV olt j^qT^xXt^oq


Foi. 25 a Ttxb.ir
iiJ).q

eq^opei nujHpe ujhui d.qct^peviTi'^e 55 nqcnip


*

Tne

iteqn\HCH

ItTd^nuioTri
is

git Itq

[The remainder of the Encomium

**w

wanting-.]

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, AECHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7021)

oTeTKiumoH e a'^T:\TO'4^ hcTi neHFoi_2 ex ot:\:\b h eimr er tmht kxtx ^ uoT Hin xux eediucioc n:\PXH-

emcRonoc H p:\KOTe- e :\^t:\tos[ G nuj:\ n n:\p:v:\Tre\oc ex oT:\aR iiix:\Hi\- eTG COT nHrcHooTC ne n
}

jneBOT :\eiirp e :\s[t:\toot [iinHHuje HCTHT:\Tn:\ e tbg uex hh T:\T:\nH \Tiu xe piune nm gt t :\T:\nH n:\p:x:-

'

vTre\oc mx:\H\- neT 'ii:\KOHei ntiooT EXT e^xi miooT- nH neTP ineeTG e soth iy:\ nnoTTe e^xiuK > Bo\ H HeT:\iTHn:\ thpot :\Tm xg

vxf g^poott bgt gpg IHOTTG BG UnO^- X'^Uj^'Xe TG OH TBG HGT 0T:\:\B thpot GT 8H
yrpe'^T
-,

i6rp:\<i>HI

n:\Px:\rrG\oc [IX:\H\ T TOOTOT 8H HGTOM^I^IC :hpot :\Tiu :\'^H:\8noT sH hgt iH:\TKH thpot- 8H otgiphhh htg IHOTTG CnOT G POH 8:\UHH 4B
h:\i

KrT:\

322
Tiid.'si

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
T^!^^^^p^H Jx nujd^'se
pooi

w TOOTq
neT
e

Jx\

neT cooTit w H^oifc iiixt Jx npo aJ. nujevxe n neTUjiite Hcooq n ttcoc^oc neT jjiotu H wjs.tr Tcot^iis.
otoi
itijjt

ottiojiJ

IleT ti

poq

^iTn;
ewdwi

OTOH
iioTc

HI*A eT UJIlie HClOq

glTIl

OTTCnOTT'^kH

HiJLi

n
gli

is.ui<ooc
H^<3'i'2i

ne ^^.I ei AtH tci n\o^oc ne Jx niooT neT eqnoiuj ii neqctojuiJs. eT oTJvJvfc


iiofce

u peqp

eictoTq 55

nqcnoq
e^iijs.q

eT t^^iht
njs.

nnoTHpiou

ei-^

iSxioq u neT

-xc
i

b^TTixi

njv noTTTe xe

eqoouj e Sio\
eqiies.'sss

ne^)^ nenitoTTTe Tnpn neitcnp -se oiron iwxx eT jvItci eq-sco iJ*j.oc
ujiite

s^too

neT

equjv^yine*
-ak-e

Js.TOi

neT

Ttoglij

cenjs^oTTaiu

n&.q

CVhok

TewoT
s*.!^

ein^vT e taikjihk

iS njv otc gn oTOTrpoT SinooT eiNiTei e osi n OTrgoTTO

Tpeq^

Jx

ottoi e
"sse

poq

eqeoTtoii nevi
cfjto
Foi.

r&,cI exTtogiS jvWjs. ne-xa^K US nevKpojvTHc ajlx.m{


^v^^a)
'i
|

-se

Js>pd^

3a jSnooTT

jtilmcjk.

OT ne n jviTHJUii^ HT[*wK]d^iTe i HAioq *.KTitTe ueuT jvRoirto e-siTOTr


ii
*

n \oi?oc e T^e coir*^ n Te pojuine 55 nxc THpoTT


nujopTi

fippe

Tes.p;)(^H

mllg^;

gojLioiwc on

js.KTJv'ye

neKuiJuion

(.?/^)

juiu nfeioc 55
n<5'i

neT

ne^iojue rxpojmoc eT OTS-iKb<^ Jx neii ^c ic ne^c* s^ttco neq-! cTnn?eiiHc icx)^.nHc nfcd^n^^cTHc ^trto ne'XJvK o

's.no IT

neTe 55n eqToooirii gi5| neT o nno^ e poq nenpo-i

TeuoT
oifiKb^hi

-se eind^*.iTex
"ise iiJs.noTr

uc^ cooirn ^.n to

nis.

eitoT eT

nuji gIT

Uii

itiju.

Kd^n eKOTtoui'!
iofii

KJs.n

ei\cui

K^vll

eKUjAnX*

otruji

neT ujoon g
nc^.^^
n*..ir*\oc

\\\xx

KJs.TJs.

ee

UTi>.q-sooc n<si
oil

-sel

oTiioar

n gHT ne
CX-UOK
u)

TA.tiTpequj55iye noiTTe gn ot^iievOTTcoujfc


itJ>.K

puiuje

gcoojT

git

OTcooTTiT
jvKUj^.'se

neiyfenp 55 *jiepiT
ijjvp

-se

ks^.'Xoc

uieni

oirxiiiTfies.ipoo'yig

CX-XXev

'^iidk.ToTv.uidk.

jvuoTTowgc e 6o\*l htjvsooc nee 55 neujiHp 55

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


nnoTTC ne HTiwqpp
ei(x>T

323

n oTutuHiye

vi

noeenoc

nei KC
I

con

cgoujT jmn
jviTCte'Xoc

euj-se oir^iro e poi nellT^v nnoiTTe (3'oi\e e poq


jvttco kjs.ii

ne eTpjvjutvi neqITcon

jwTco '^Ud^js.iTei

iSuioq

uj*. ujojutiir

wqitJs.cTOi
ljs.Trai

^o\
IT

i>.\\

nei

uoTTe
eneg^:

i^i^p

ottcot
IT

ne

nei

^c

otcot ne
ujis.

Tei Ai.nTty*.ngTHq

oTOiT

Te

ecjuHit e fjoX
"se

\oinon
T^e
ott

eic

ohht

iMTeT neKgHT
TpIT'Sii
ii

nnoTTe neT
e

oTreocsvovte rid^n e

TOOTq

euj-se uiAiion e

TTn^vITel
j*i

^juioi e Tps^eine
ilnooTr

TeTwuiHHTe JS nei no^ n


Jjixxisrve.

u TOiKOTTjuienH THpc
:

iJWis.

gw

H-

nHTe on
eiTe \io(^

TeTlTcjonj

e Sio\ e poi

THpTiT eiTe koti


Tnn&.pi^K&.'\ei

ngooTTT Ain iiegiooute iXiiOR iSnp goTrpion Jx nei iio3^


:,d.Tn giJ nei iio^ poq JLin nTdwiO ix

d^i?*weon

nc^

ujjs.

iXnooT

TToirewj iTuje.w'se e

nexenp lyjv itjs.q UnooT neT ipecfieTre gA poit Tnpn u H^v2^pIi nnoTTTe nfjevipooiruj a. TiAttrptouie THpc neT Jtieg^niiJs. g^i Juuriyi^HOTHq Hum ne ns^iFoi. goTit eT eeiuwn THpc jS niioTTTe
I

4 a

pb>.

nnocT
iT

iTd^p^d^i^ii^eTVoc Axiyiis.H\.

:oc

T(^ojLX

n SlnHTe

n<p;)(^HCTp&.TH-^n^.p^.K^wAei 53juoiTn to

ia.jLt,ep*.Te

^^irto

HTTTiT nIiul^<^

nd.iyHpe 15 x.*.i noTTe J^ toot jShoott ojS nei no& u Re^^.\ion


niv oiroi e feoX giS nei ne'\2>.i?oc n i! njv koti u cKe^t^oc e
^es.p

iH noTe
vT

T^^

pncsq eKpoTe TiTcooTm


eTTnopei
d^ii

Kt*. t5J cook

THpTU

it Tis.

juturgHKe -xe

cajuxTC

on itivnoeTrKH

"se kjvc eiTd^Xe


gJuE

iniO(3'

Tsoi eTTOTriTg'ojut

ii4j.oq e n'Xe*.

neX^.-

^^Wa, iiqTtooTrn g*. nenujoT u uthtt iTKOTTi ii Js-irem jutn ottkotti K neTe ottuCKji>.t^oc M COT jtiH noTe iTT*^i TOOT e nAejs. JJjlxooip e o\ gii nei TV.Trju.irjuieinu/c) e kc ^Tjuiein eqgnn
oc
awTTU)

y2

324
e goTti

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
e necTOAAioii 55juiJs.Te

utc rthtt

^^pjv

UOi

eioei
iSA.A.T*
ei^e

uHfce

TevTOT'xo

IT T^s.

x^tt^h
itijui

ncKp

d^TOi

n&.UTOc
^^vIlO^^

TTtc otto tt

"xooc

see

etrgJUiOT

Te i^tt^h

^7^vp

55 nptOAit
e T^e nd.i

ne^p^. nKOcjDioc

THpq equieo w^pHui^.


^^)w

pto
Foi.4 6

^p

OTe

-soi e Sio\ e nneX^^-i^oc

eicooiTH

[cA>p n^.l'sos cofeK*jjs.Tr(ou^ttoi


Tis.ia(jaK

^o\

uTiv t55

MHHfee*wn* xieujiwF euj(3'55<5'ojui e ktos e nenpc


IT

HKTTii'xirnoc

THpoT AAVi

ITgice uejs.'W^-cjs.*

'^n2)>.ujq'

oTTiis^.'sooTr n^.1

'se npoojuie nijut


nis.pd^

ne

itTa.qi^itJvi'Kjs.'^t
-si

AAJHOK ep gwfe

TeK^ox*.
c?x

eiyse eKcooTTw

UTK OTTUgHne
ni^pis>

I5np
:

TOOTK ep oT^y^^
otaahhujc 55

eqK
"

Tn<

neKJLieTpoii

eic

npj>.'CJU&.TeT<

THC

itui>wTrK'\Hpoc

tgoon eTrcooTrK 55 n\ed.


IT

KM^^.'^

u^.T

^s.lt

55 nKKOTTi rT*.TeiM

^eTn^^T^s.^s.q e 60?!

w>.K ne
cK2v?^oc

lie*

-^

OHT

qoTro'2s: ose
to

Teqis-coT Meuitoi IT iiHHfee


ose *.iy

C\.tco 11^ oe e neKs^it

'^n^.Tiw
d^To

akotIT
jvuj

-i^-e

itecuHTT
d^irco

ne

necK2s.c:^oc

ne

nejs.Treiu

-se

oTTeTT
nofee

(^'lunnH^e
njvi

n;

cKiK.(L|30c

ne

n2s.

cwuids. IT

pqp

eTe 55n<
ct coM

ip gAAAie 55*Aoq ocoXoc eneo

ns^ireiii -^e

ne
Foi. 5 a
'^

TTtojut

55 n*. ^ht
[ncooTr]IT

X^iitHRfee^^^oitoc
IT

emc

55^^^Btt

i5n eieujnoi 55iJioq SSnooT e Tpjv gi toot


IT

i^.Tto

eTi ueti^pivjt^H eT OTivev^! 55a*o TeTlT2s.nivi7Ki).'^e

nis.p&. tjs. c^oax

Kjs>i Ai.e^'\icT<

eTeTlTjviTei 55uioi e Tpjs.


*wp;x^d^^?i?e\oc eT o7^^v^.fl e fcoTV. Js.n ne o55
gIT

ujjs^'se e nTa^io

55

nmo c

jL.i;)(^&.HiV

Kd.i

juj^Xict

IT OTT

nK**.^^

it55jLiivn

feo^

Tne ne

IT

oirp55

c&.p^ b^n

jvWa^ ottIT ne ITTlToe '-

C^,\'\^v OTTi^'cu'eTV.oc

ne UTe

nK^^g^

ne UTe noToem IT oTTd^Aiio jv d^W^w ott^^xxio ne e iio\ gIT oirnfi^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


!eqoT^.<fc
iT

325

oTOJcq

OTro7^no7rp^:oc jvn ne iiTe nK2i^2^ eqits^n A.'Wiv o'y'XiTO'ypc'oc u iy*.^ u c*.Te ne


d>.tt

'^^PX^"

Ktc nu&.o eqH^s.^caiV e fjoX svW&. n OTr&.p^HCTpd<io'!^^^.p^H^.^TCte'\oc ne gIT iinHTre ;THcoc &.n ne WTe nK^s.^ eqni>.OTrcacq n^i e UJ^^.pe
:

.rippo n^ib^T^y^o

js.'XXdv lijuioq 55 nii&.Tr eT e2it.q ii iinHire eqAjtHit ''*'PX**^'^P**''^**'^*^ ne H T^yoAi


isk)

o\

Ajiu

nppo
jLiIT

ujiw esieo

Ii

oTpeq-si ujo'sne

b<\\

ne
2v

ijenv^^H
itev^T^H

e t2i.koot

2s.'\'\i>.

oTnpecfieTrTHc ne

iiectoui^. nii*.Tr nijut

itjs.^pij[
evil It

nuoTTe
^s.'\'\^>^

I'^iTJiAioTpc'oc
*7rpqp|ujlu[ ^^.W^. oic jie
[ttOTTTe

H
JULis.\

OTTKJv'^Hi^opoc
*>.

ne

Hoirqe ne

ottoii miju

oTTAiecTe

is.n Foi.

o&

pcojue ne

eqju8.e

n eiKoon 55
e

**

OT'se^'se d.n

TreipHWHKoc e goTit e u ne oTnes^HT ne epe 55 juiitTiy*.noTHq THpoT ii


eioiT

ne e goirn OTon niAi ne

pon Js-W^ u oT'SJvcigHT

OTHHo

2^p^s.I

HHTq

euj*.Trju.HiieTe iijuioq
^ op-s^n e

55
I

nppo

^v'\\^v

UToq neT equj-q^^*^


IT

eeponoc

55 neq'xc gn oTrnis.ppHcs<
oTTTd^^ic
OTTCOT
.

eosn AAHiteire
rscoc*
Ke>^T&>

uuoq H

Te Teqd.p^ei e

Wd^
.

nTJs.^ic

n 55nH7re grnoTi^cce u*^q


n-xHAAiOTrpiroc
o\ ncjs.
^is.n^.a
^s>.il

0Tegc*.^tie

55

is.nAtoc

eqjvg^e pji^Tq
^e

o^oTp

jvWjs.

p&.Tq nc^v
ujo-sne
e

oTrndiA*.

55 nnoiTTe

WToq nex n h^.t hYxa


neine
d^Troo

^xi

noT-xd.!

u uptoAie
uijut
"Jk-e

<:SKain 55
Tt

nuoTTe eT
e

oug^ ctOTii

ne
itei

nis.i

ex

'(opei
r

nuei mo3'

ITTdwio(?)

THpoT xxn
.iiok

eooT n

co'2teii(?)

pooT
juin
I

v^v

i5po

pooT n

ijii|)(^js>[h\
iijs.

ne] niios'
nd.
*

'^n^.TuitoTK 55 ^>.p^^<^?^?e'^.oc

Tne

nK&.g^*

epe

iis^^peTH Foi.e

^;
:

MpoTT
I'T^oju.
i

npenei

njs^q

u.i^&^h'X

n^^.p^iv^^c'e'Xoc

n 55nmre
X-^^P*^^

Hijui -xe
^^^"^

ne n^\
"**

^i

JpcooT

utx nppo n ^^^ nftw^itouiev n


n TAiTTrepo

,Yr

.daemon

juhxa.h'X ne

nd.p;)(^ton

326
uijut

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
ne
lions'

nd^i

eT epe nei
eooir
xxvi.

0(3'

IT

ppo

^
eT

e -scoq
iieccooi
Ti

nei

uei

co\c\

equioTTp iinoq u
Asie

OTruio*xKq
Ii

juu ottctoXh

eooTT
t*.i

eqTO(?c eAin ptojjte


*

tone

itd.ujT&.'

nuji

TecuiriTiios^

ct cotTT

nes^pjs.

nuji ^

^ Uxxoc nes.ujToitTU epe p(0juie IIiixi**'**'^ Ji wsa^.'^s.e. oT^ie eT UTe^qAnuje ^vq(5'tOT^l neq-ss '^ itixi Ts^ctju "xe ne n^i eT jSjuoq ivq^toKei epe THpoTT u JuEnmre cTe^^v^o^^ Jajuloot eTpjvU]
iiilju.i<q

THpoTT
u*.eicTis.

nnoTTe

ni^js.H\ njs.p^es.i?ce\oc ne ixJioq SlnooTr u ivp^con

vLr

eos

Foi.
*

hiai -^e ne nsvi eqoTreCis.gii TeqiAsTrepo THpoT u juEnHTe eTctoTjS ncujq IIi^n.h'X n&.p|)(]^jv<7ce'\c 6&ne n I T^^qccoTiS Hc^s. ^o^reoc^v^ne Jx neqppc
d^-qnoT-se e iio'X
feoTV iitjioq
lui

nK2s.THi7opoc

nijji

ne

ms.\

neT p neeooT nc eT epe nRocuioc THp


ujjs.

iKT(M Te^iiH(^/V) niJLi OTTocq eirp


IT

iiA.q gli

oTito

'^jjiH*'

juii^2s.h\ nivp^d.c^^^eTVoc
*.Tra>

ne nco\c*\

qnotrgii n tteT gi'sii niijv eqnpocene^TRei jSaaoott ii nenuoTTe n -^Hjuiioiry: <^oc gll Teqj)^iTis.nH eT oj e goTit e pon es.'W
ltd,.

Hnmre

nd^iiTOic TeTlTes.*2OOc na^i

-se

iiis.

iinHTre p

ty*.

UnooT

cepevuje i5 Gie ^poo7r gioo piwTOT neTris.p'^HCTp2wTHiToc II Tei ll^s. ji^Tto eTp ujs. nRdwg^ eTpi^iye ge THpc
',

^.TTOi

"jte

HTb^ nitoTTTe T&.go it^.T

ji

nevp^d.c^ireTVoc eT
e pd.Tq

oTis.is.fi

iai^js-hX
ox-^sJI.

iah

iiTistPT&.go

oo\u)c pio

II

neT

nn^.^^ ^ma

neqeoo
nej

nqeui(5^ij[<?ojui II*.oe

cHo
Fol. 7 a

oil i\e sjLi>.l

OTTiN.CCOJLlivTOC

OTnnd^ ^d.p ne'^^oTc^.p^ [^^n] m AlH UJ(3'OA. CT*.. I7^p ne [aAI^]Js.h\


* |

p&.Tq oisij[ nK[j>.g]

K[js.]Tis.

**

nqTOOotrn gis. neqeooTJ^ IIctOA*is.^Kon e iiAwT e poq IItok -^ke totOK -^nivOTcoujJfe unk ejnAHpot|>op<
juuuiOK -xe Kis.'Xtoc
iTiv

HooTo

AAnHTe jnen o ep

-se nd^ nuswo peviye nofee isn oT'xe x.Ii juuT'Si*.

nXn

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

327

o&.THT HKe con* oT'xe Kcog^* oT-xe juiocTe oT-xe 4Tcott* oifxe KivTd^'X.d^Xid^* oTT'^e o:)t6 oT'^e "xioTe
oT'a.e -soogiA

oiroke nopitid^

OT-iLe

'\^)^^.'y

gcofe

iS

nortHpott* &.Wjs> e^^0T^)<^^fe eToiTHHg^ gli nex OTi^^.fe* eTllTOVl AftAlOOTT ^H ltT OTb^bA' OITJuE ncT "soce OJd*.
* e iio\ -se ^s.'yoTo eTwoTT'se e Sio\ JjLxxoot oTTWxn IleT o ii s&.'se e ne MX ncT KJvTHc^opei JSiuiooTr*;

iiTevqTivJUiiooT
^.TTto

n'Sft.'se

K 'xiKes.iocTiiH

itio.

njtiecTe
T^je nb<\

iiTrp

^c^.[T]^s.&.c eTe n2s.s ne n'li^iis.Jao^Voc ujik guicaq jSnooir ni<p|)(^js.crfeXoc

cse

UToq
76

^qulIlye
0T(3'enH
!io\
nRJs-^

^)^q'2spo

^.qelj!IO

Ji

nsi^cigHT

gii nju*.

CVWa. oli nTpeqd<&.q ii(5'(jo! K ujcone ii d^nepd^itTOii e


on u^v)
e

gnFoi. ^wqitcsq e i&


op*^i e'2si

line qgo

poq

n2s.i

n<3's

nd^p^s^^r-

r^eXoc JULi^d.n'iV.
gd.n'iVajc

nqK^s.^vq
^s.^Qs.l

i'sll nna^g^*

Tei

CX^W*.
^

!io\ (^tIH n-sc

&.qcongq poi line qn^<^vq eqcong^

on n ti ge e necHT &.q^vJUl^>.2Te Hjuoq gn ^encnooTg^ n ^vT fiioX e Sio'X' OT'^k.e


e^oTci^.
iN.qei e
1*2^51

nK^<2^iULJl^s.Te
c^^.Te

eviVTV^.

eqcH
gn

e -se d.qno'ssq e gpevi


jutiT

T\m.nH n

ct csepo

oTKWgT

oTTenn

jvTrto

e7rgd<peg e

poq

uj*.

ne^ooT ii
e

nno^ n <^n
Xjs.Swtr

ene nT^vqK^.^^q

c^><p

gi'sSE

nKdw^ ene uin

n c^^p^

vid<\\i(^Jji(^oajL

n p 6o\

^Aieeire -se ^S nTpeq'isooc "se juin nnoTn iwinio'sq e necHT e T^TrjiinH n ca^tc Ain nnei^ne "se k2s.c eneeiAte e Tjue qcHo c^s.p
neqnevuj
2s.\'\d^

'se

neT gn n iinHTre [jtiln kct gicsiS nnes.^^* juin M[eT] e ne|cHT 15 nR2v2^' i>.T(Xi ^*:soi jSjuioc nHTn "se
siu neoTToeiuj eT 5AJUl^s.^^ uj.

Foi.

^oTn

TenoT

Sa "^

ceKo'\&.'^e
ft.*\Xjs.

iiuioq

gn TXirjuinH
1

c&>Te

eT ixJUivT

^.Knev'sooc nd.1 gtocoT


^

neujfenp

-se eujcse n'^ii^-

Fol.

a of Oriental, No, 6781, begins with the word

328

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
glE n'scawjuie
i^ttOK

niioTTTe

u
iiofi

ico>

i.ge p*.TO?r j>.qeipj

iie'i

neeooTT THpoT h
ivirca
is.n

eqcoitg^

CoiTiJ

gii

ot
ki

THq
JLl^s.

neT

iid^TCT

nengHT giX

^^s.

ujevcsi

jSjuidkTe

^^.'W^s.

Kis.Td^

nenT*.qei e

toot gu

gHpi

ujis-q-sooc cA>p goioiq n'2ki2>^6oTr'\oc "se uj^.q-Sj gooq gtoc ^v^?<[e'\oc UTe noToem a.'W*.. e

-se ujj^pe nc*.o oTi^ i>.ii ne nd>.i7ce\oc jS nc.TA>Hi<c -se

on

n^-TiVoc "sooc
e

evm&.'sice
iXjuioq e
Foi. 8 b

Haioi
"sse

l^J^vpe

^ eqe^ kXv^ newcHp "sooc e poq eqcT


stoi
i

J&oTV.

^[tOjK

nd.goir Z&iutoi

^c^K.T^s.u^l^c
'^bi'i

ujs.q'^iooc

on

"se n*xiftiio'\oc nipd^'i^e

jSJAAoq
^.^e pd>.Tq

^"^

on

'2s:co

Sixioc -se iuid.pe n':xid.!o'\oc

nc
-a

o^^^^^.Jl

Hxioq \

epe ^^w^ocTo\oc on 'xw


'2iin
;

luutxoc

gn n
igine
nnj2v'2

Kd>.eo'\iKon -xe
js.Trai

TegoTeiTe
-xe

n'^ie<i6o'\oc

qp
Tilie

noJ&e

Xoinon

nne

icocn

ncT

juiocTe

nen^^enoc

a^-W

cuiTiS nTi^TivjLiOK

pujA.n

ne

oiTis.

gcjo\oc eqg^^

OTppo H OTTevp^con Tnnooir n oTrnoTp e^OTTci^,


UJ^s.pe

i^oc e

noTTq ne

eTr.noKpicic

neT

n^s^fia)

i noTreg^ci^gn ujd^ pooTT cnoT'^is.'^e e osoiK e Sio\ "se oTgoifi nTe nppo ne* nTd^qfiicon e T^HHTq* is.-y(

p Ts^nonpicic Jx n-^ecnoTHc -a nneq&.mr\H e pon Tei ge on noTTcoT Te TWjoon neeooTT juin neT nd.ncoo'jr Gnei "xh JJi nn&. nTd.7rne'2s: n^xid^fcoAoc e Sio\ gn Tne d.7rjuHHuw
iJ[js.Tr*2tooe

"se ui^.pn

\\w nTd.Tjuiepe ncjs.oo'yil nis.?cteXoc oTivooTT nctoq """ ^BH"**>'^ diTrp 2^H e neooT j^ttco iKiriyoon |

mawt^^Mt^^^t*', FoLQa^BBBos-HBiruji^ oH neqgRT


fi^i^q

on

Tei

TVoinon

^vq['AJlele^^

gtoc Te nqToTVAA,

se

nq'xooc e ne nTd^qTi>.*jiioq "xe -^n^^iyione nTeqge


a<qoj

TOOTq

e Tooiy njs.q

n genTs^^ic

giv

TeqgH

g:

OTuinT'2t2s.cioHT

eqTonTii juutioq e neq'sc* HTeTrno


evp^^j^iri^eiVoc

^e

d.

nnoTTe TnnooT 55 neqno(3' n

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


*

329
Kjs.Ke

juix*^***^
qc&.

d^qAiopq &>qK&.*.q ^n oiTTonoc


nnis.^* d.irto ltltT^s.'^^oT^vgo^^ iT'^i2^07r7Voc nlijuus.q e Tfie

necHT jS

Kccoq
po)
-se

A.Trujcon

nw

iiTis.'yju.oTTe

pooTT

iT

Tnivuje

55 ^qp^vtt

noTpcei iSjLioq
j!k.Tiy(jane

iievq

gu neqneeooTT THpotr e ^o\ cse goocjoq* nTd<^ie ^is. ps^Tq gw Tquilrfjv

UTeTTitoTr si^cigHT eqTOttTii iiAAoq e neq-xc nnoTTe Tuitooir 55 neqtio^y d^p^toii neqMO(3'

bJfy^b<^u^e.\oc
^qKJs.dwq

xsl\')q^\h\

^n OTTTonoc

js-qoTwiyq Kd.Ke eT c&.

Tqc^ojji

necHT 55

iin ncT c^ooAie

eic

gHHTe

.iTes.ji.oK

to

neiijfcHp

foI.

9&

n iiqoTwuj
i!

K^vT^v

neqKUig^ aau neqjjiocTe e oottm e


poit ttujev'se eii iuiuTc*.KUTURTon e 2^pe><i e*s55 nitiKH-

pon'
THc

CX-Wiw

jjievpltgto

Kofc 55 neT

55.t.tA'y

^vTai ^CTer:^^s.HITHC

nKoc?

evToj

nevp^HnOiVTr-

rn

n*.! **^PX***^ [c]Tp*,.THCtoc H T^ojLi IT 55nHTre oev 55nHTre Htc nTJs.qKa) pcoM Tp^.ne'^d^ 55 nequo^ ujew* nes.1 ct nopiy wjvii e fioX 55nooTr oK 55nHTe*

SI

AiK nii&.^*

Kd^TJsw
IT

noirgeci.2iie 55 nli'sc ic

ne^^
ott-

li

OTTnoTTe
JUttTepo

c^s.p

ottiot

ne

ot'sc

IT

oTcaT ne

iM

IT OTCOT Te ecjuHii e fsoX* ecujoon ITTTrnoc n TCTpxewc eT OT&.&.6 oiroTrciis. IT ottcot Te juiIT neicoT jutIT niyHpe jliIT nenIT3^ eT oiTd^js-fc IT d^T

ntop^
iwT

IT ivT

iyiie

IT

*.t ntoiij

IT

jvt

(ylTpis-Tc

IT

ge(UiTc
g2>^

u/c)* IT ^l.T

opfic e

goTn
rT

js.'\?V2v

R^^^B^
^\

gOTM
\

Teqe^oTTcidwl
nRewg^'*

w[eT] ii55|nHTe aaITFoI. lOa

MeT

gi-ssLSE

HOI

330
Oriental I\.iton
7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
-xc u5
is.iJiepd.a<Te '

oocoit *^

o3

llvJUeV>&.T

ivneiute -se oTrno(3'

ne npwUje

aa nei hoc?

_^
u

j&.

eT nujp^ n*.u e Sio\ UnooT jma^piT p AJi neT epe nuoTTe ju nq*^ci7e'\oc p
juid.pli cTo'X.i'^e JxajLoiisic) gi

igjs.

^tow'

ajav

goirn

d^TOi o{

fco'A.'

uevq en

Kivfcuiu e nei no(^

^.picTOtt iinooir
IT

n<^\ nno(5' i

noTV.TruiiCTHc
is.i^c'e'Xoc

iS

nppo

eT

o^^^v^)vfe

C\.\'i\iv

ppcootr aai^s^hTV* nd^p^x ne'seTvT ose euj^js

OTrjs.piCTOii

ne n
i&.itT

Siis.c\\e\i\oi\

ner

eujwje

ne
o

KdN.Te^ei

oTTTWgJS

ujopiT

K neT

po nno

gn ts^tXh

Jx

nppo Ain

neq^>.p^HCTp^!<TH^TC

jui^svhX' AAimctoc (Aiton nTrTo7ris.^r[ nctooT \coc ^>^TeTnlyIne to nis.-tJiepes.Te ig*>.pe neeM'so
sice
d.TO)

Ka
ud^

lyd^qcooTPTn %

es.Wes.

jviahitT?

otc

Oriental d>.qcong(q[

(^\

engx'\&.cic

MA nenine

n&.T

fccoX

fcoTV*

cyaLe

axu

ott

Kis.e)<q
"ise

eqcoiig^ ^rsjm

nn^j
I

j^

iljLiJvTe

jsW*^.

6qcH^

c*.Te eT 'sepo ei-soi

^.qncsq e TXiAinn aaaaoc -sse qluL necHT Jx nwcs


"xe

xxn
j!<nou

nnevne
i.e

^^-yco

kjvc

eneeiAte

tjjk
'

oTTnos'

ne

O gcoton uS ne>>.juiep&.Te toc -se evneixie npa^uje Ji. nei .ly*^ t nop^ ns^n e fee

i^'

jSnooTT
e>i'y(x>

oi

IlevpvT CTo\i'^e JutAion noTdl noT*! gi gou feoX* nnevfitoK e nei \\0(^ n espicTcon i^

nooTT

-xe Kis.c nns^otrcojui e


nes.n
:

noX
jS

gii

nevTA.econ riTd
yjj
i

cfiTOiTOTT

ns'i

nno(?

noXejuiHCTHc
dv'Ws^
cse
eig*:

j'

nppo

n neppoiOTr

'

jmi^es-nA

l
j

ne* neT ewjuje e pon oTT^IpicTion e Rd<Te;)(^e wjevitT oiTTcooii n ujopn neT o nno(3' < iS xin TivTiVH neqnO(3' n is.p[)(^e>^<7i:*e'\c nppo* Uimccoc UTnoTjvon gcocon ncwoTP u;jAJii]>^d>.H'\*
fiJs.ciXiKon
li'
*

I ^y

,0

Xcac evTeTnujine lU nevJutepd^Te


Qsice
*>-T(ji)
*

iy*.pe

neeMiaS

^:ilp

jd>.qcooTrTn

es-W^.

C\.-iiHiTn

OTr|^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


THTTU -

331

HCOil CSe CIC nitons' d^TTCycO eTflHK e n^^piCTOIt Oriental - ^^^21. "X ii&.i we imos^ d.irto itd>i is.TTHO'xoTr urn juii^ivHiV
nT^-TTp
jsiieX

ujopn ccjotSa giT juu cHe iiqojHpe

ott-^

grnq

js.'^djut

ne

ajiu

emo^

juin sxb^oo'S'CbJKis.

Foi. lo b

ne jmn .ivpcoii xiH aiH icoT n niy.7rH ; Te'xetoii ne Aiii fei>>.p2vK* -xd^*^ jun co'\oxin iet^eis.e % ne cd,jji\^ion JLxn le'^eKie^.c nppo u 'a.\*K^(<IOc hc&.iwC ne juton
icocHr:^

neqiynpe >

jucottchc

uilt

JUH lepeuiis^c aah le'^eKxn'X* juu nujOAiur ugj^^i^ioc gnXWc utn x*.niH\ nei iiO(3' 35 npor^HTHc ; '^i>.|)(]^ivpi&.c noTTHH^! ne juili I toe nequjHpe

xxn

nuiUTCMooTTc

2>.nocTo'\oc

AAU

cTe?^es.noc
js>ttioc

n^p^H'ik.id^Rtotioc iiOTHH^! cirutetoit

ng^TVo A.n iSxid^pTTpoc

jutn

^^ttco

s^TTOi U'xiujs.ioc

THpoTT .; ivg^poi eiujis-osie e n2s. nK&.g^d^'W*. n(^\ n-sc XM. neooTT jjiu nT&.i^*j.*. THpoT

qIiJU^>>.^^

lumnHTe

THTTTU UeCOI

-se eiC
-

VlttO;?'

^.TOirtO
evU|

eT^HK

TOH

A*.

Ai.i^i>.HA* d.-ynoosoTT

He

,,

e n^^pie- Onental _ _6781. imo<3' IlT^s.^^p


t^.'^.i^U 'i^e

igopri

HncsoTr
11

ccoTli

lAW iK^eX' jmlT cee

gn neqignpe
|

'a^.e

ot-<^

grnq

aicotchc
fsis-pSTii

xxTi is.dIptoii

**K lecoTT
'^iKT^vk
Hc&.i3rc

ni.TrH

<je*xeo3n

cKM.\\r(mi

Foi. i b

ne Ai ccoAojutow aau le'^eKJiCc iieppuio^ ne jmn lepHjuiidx uin e'^eKiH^' ju.n


xxu. nujojutuT*

^"^

'^*wHih'\'
'fi

H2^.uxoc

Axn

gTrAidTc

geXecd^xoc

nei no(^ 55

npo^HTHc

'^^^.^^)<pI^<c

ne
uin

uu

itog*,itHc

neqojHpe
cTe?:^js.noc
iw-yco

Ain nuiirfcuooTrc
n*^p|>^H'^iKKOuoc

ujs.no-

cToXoc
ngX'Xo n
\vb^

xxn

(^i^'ioc

uno7rHH6

d^n*. cTAJieoin uiri


:

Itjie><pT7rpoc* AASi T\'^iKj>.ioc

THpoTT

js.^poi eiiy&>'2s:e

iSneooTT

nKdw^ jun

5ijui^.Te

js.'Wjv qjuuuiJs.Tr

n(^i

n*soeic
His.i?c*e-

HTJs.uxidw

THpoT it55nHe

333
Oriental
'

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
AAH ni^p^js.i7i?e\oc
ii^-p^H
jjtlT

^v't?c''^.oc

;)(^eipoTr6ent

JUll

'

ucepd^r^eiM
Foi. 11

juiu
|

jmu
CTT'^

ii.iuiuT'sc

n&oxa ce iXitJvTr
juiit

He^o7^cI^s. n<^i

Hcepowo
iijvi

THpoT

*^

COOT Si nwoTTTe

neqoc5'

Js.p|)(^j>.ci7e'\o

piS K Kjs>^ niixiii^n UTjv'snoo'y e T^e nei no(^ it uj CT nopiy M&.n e 6oA JSnooTT e-xn ToiKOTjuienH THpc
Tb^ciAxe. "se R2S.C eIll^vp^s.lye
^uJ^s.'2se

io xii? iieT p2>wU|e

kjvt

jS njvTrTVoc n2vnocTo'\oc \

nTVHit ^^itjvi^p

neiWT n TAiTrfpcoAAe THpc ^ece^s.I neiiTJs. niiOTTTe T^>.lJlIoq nevTis. neqeiite xxn Teqgi Kcoit neiieicoT es.'XA.ui uToq c*j><p ne ^iijs.t e poq
e'sii

n lyopn

eqo Si npoTOC gli neY uj*. AAnooir gii njui2s. itcsq Oil upJS H K^s.g^ *<pis. eiiia.ToAjw.dw kt2>v'soo OTT MJs.q ^p ooTe d>.Trto ^ctwt eic gHHTe oit Tenoi e neT oli nes *.picTon jSnooT iiSIJtiis.q THpol '^it^.TT
i

Oriental 6781.

"Xoc

WiKY^y^b.UUC.'XoC ite^epoTrfcin jLxn ncepi^r^iii

IXW

Sld.p|),;^H

11

MC^OTTClS
JJijULivi

iieepoiioc xxn
U(5i
iift^i

soeic

jutH n(3'0Ai.

Ce

iJAAd^T

THpoir eT'

eooT 55
OTri)<js.i

nvioTTTe juiK neqiios'

d.p^Js.i?iTe'\oc

AJii|)(|^evH?V.

^vW^v

-^ottcouj

eeKTOi

n Ke co

tjs.t'Xh li n*.p^a>.ciT'\oc igs^ iiei no jLii|>^is.H'\ e nei lies' nTi^.'sitoT T^ie npcoiAe ITpjutnK2vo
j2s.

eT

nop^
:

e Sio\ SSnooir
K^)vT^s.

-se kjvc eieps^uje gtoco

jLxn

weT

pis-tye

nigsv-ste

Ji

ncjs.o ns.'y'Xoc r

ITXhh ^iijs.ivp^i k ujopfi* csiii 5 neitTA. nnoTTe n'Xi.cc TJJUtrpiojute THpc juuuioq KJS.TJS. neqeiite aaii TeqoiKWii UToq c^^w c Ti itcs eiitj^TT nui&. TiCT ii Foi. 2 a poq cqo npoTtoc gii
js.nocTo'\oc

neioiT

le

gJS nei

uj5^

iJnooTr nT^s.'xitoTq
-se

^p^s. -^itevToXju
jvTto

iiTd^.'sooc

ttjs.q

^p

OTe

-^ctiot

6
THpO

gHHTC

oil

TCtlOT ^ll^TT enCT

JUl

nCiCpiCTOll

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


eT-^AJtftw

333
Kes.lt Oriental

iXjUlOq
.ii^

^.IIOK '^Ites.OnT

lt5JULl^s.1^

gCO

eufse OTpqp \io^. oit ^ites^ nes.q U. np^^uje i5 JiiK \i.c II [Tex ge] -se ^es.ipe njv eicoT t o^b<!%.^

RTpi

^d^ipe neiu)T
e itTas.iriyione

IT

Hd^eiooTe juu
|

TAiurpaiuie
Gjiijes.W'^

FoI. iifc

THpc
njs.q

jliTT

iteT n^^ujcone

on

H nej

n2s.nTa)c

igo.ltT upevuje eT Toojuie e neqeooir too3q Kee n OTexiOT Ti qd>.touj e J&o\


iiq-sooc -se nev ujHpe is.ulot goawK
HlLuiei^i <^1lx

nequjHpe
lie*

on
giS
"se

pjs.uje

nei

mo(5' IT

wjjv

5In oott

nTp*w(3'\T
nes CSC

^^>wpoHcI^.
eicoT

TTnjs.2^p&.q
neiiT^s.

-^wes-osnoTq

ITtok s^k
I5.t.tiit

iiiiOK
il

giT tteqj^'i's

nnoTTe nXevcce iluioq d>.qAj.Js.oK 51 neooT

neqeine utTT Tcq^incoit julh ITtok d>.tt neiiTis. nuoTTe IT wqTi^.c'Atd*. THpoT eT gIT juEnHire "se
mahitIT UTeTlToirwujT iX ngoife
IT
uev<5'i'2s

iHs.

eiwe

JuIT Tev

g^iKtoit

r\.qoTaiW}i n&i

i.'^ekX*.

cse es.e

linOOTT
giOT

eittivonT xivi

na^q eT^eOOT _ __
ons'iK

is.T(0

eT^^Ulev JUUUOq
K*<ii

CVhOK

Oriental

mjlaxoot

_ 6781.

eoj-sse

.iht

oirpeqp no6e on '^h*.-^ it^q 35 nps^uje ii njv 'A.^.c n tgT o "se ^ivipe njs. eluiT eT o7r*>.js.fe Kirpi |)(^*.ipe neuoT IT WdweiOTe THpoTT utlTTAAvTrpoojite THpc ct

n^ujoine

6xuje>^K^

15

nei

ujoSJITt

ITpisviye

Mes.q

eT Touie e

neqeooT

nevUTooc qu*.(ouj
IT

6o\ ^cowq
u>cok

nee

IT

OTeiuJT 55 neqwjHpe

Kxxot
hj*^

H^

p^uje u55ui&.it

^55 neito^

eT

nop^

nesu e

fcoX SJtnooT g55 nTp2v^IT ne^ppnci^. o^.THq ''^it*,.-se na.. -soeic IT eicoT julh ITtok dwii neitTes.

soq

iittOTTe n'iVds.cce 55jLioq

gIT

neqs'i's 55juim e55jLioq

^qiAooK ^55 neoo^r 55 neqeine aiIT TeqgiKcoit AiH ITtok ^ii neuTi^ nitOTTe oiregcis.ne IT ITTd.c'A53L

THpoT
ng(Loi IT

ii55nH'ye
iies.s'x's

-se

jvxihitIT
iu.IT t**.

iTTeTlToTcoujT
oiKtoit

55

na^ eiite

^\qoTcouj6

334
Oriental Js.ltOK

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Rdw llJHpe
*

nCIITiS.

tl^s.l

THpOT
ii2s.q

UJCOne iSllO"
eiuili

'^itis.oTruiiij& its.q

OH

Tsw-sooc
'

-se ^^v "sc

AiH
Foi.

iSne

n^vI

[THpoTT
itJs.K

lyoi^ne
[UJivT

T^HpOTT npOCJKTTitH
12a

nT[e]

TtJs.i^K^e'Xo

nGOTT*. il]07rU3T
js.

xxn
IiKdw

T^T^s.'^\c

evq[o'y]ijowjfe "xe 2s.e


it^,i

thk

-^c.

Tp

**^

MiAA

TrnoT[evc]ce
qKd^js.T

gjv

oh

pco e Tpequd.2Si

giS ^^^^.p^v'XICoc \ -^itd.ToXuiis. si Tik.'sooc Kes.q "se ^.ttio ^vopoK aau nei ujis. iSnooT* e iid.i'ijeXoc "soce KgoTo e poK* Htor ne neine bjr* gli

nTpe

eeiKCOK THpc

JJ.

nitoTTTe
<J3

d^W*. ne-xi^q

ITc^j ^^'^jvaj

se cwtaI

e poi

^^.

ujnpe

i^Tto i^v\ou ^itivTivJuio

RT^^io 55 nes mo(5'

wj*.

jSnooT
epe
itdwi

6ni

-i^h

--^ttOi
;
!

poK neoTToeiuj oth


MgoTo

d>.Trco

AAJUiivTr

iid^iyuine

uT^s.

n[.] "xc

^.^^to nis.

akHAAioTpi^oc d^qKOCJuei iiuioi

Tis^juLioi*

RJS.T&.

hottg* js-tto) n neqeiite xin TeqgiKtor

K^.'A.uic

d.qitiqe e goTit giS

Oriental H<yi is.'^2s.ui ose


6781.

Js-ge

JS.IIOK
..^

ne

n2v

ujHpe
-jr

neuT*.

tt

THpoT
"soeic

igcone juumoq

T.

ii^^oTioujii
rid^i

its^q

on

"se

iu>T JuiH

iine

THpoT
Mis.K
I

ujtone
uiisrr

IiTe r

2s.rtce'\oc
Foi. 2
JC"
&

OTTUJT

THpoir npocKTitei Ain TeqT2s.^ic i^qoTTooiyfi


TrnoTJs.ce
:

xi neoirSI
js.

"se
od^.

e^e

na.

oioc.]

e TpTrKi>.a wta>csooc -2 ^lT^s.To'\A.^. lt^s.q gii nnis.pv':xicoc nei uLVi jSnooTT eui Kj^nc^eTVoc -xoce ^bi jKg^poK
u^v/ mjs.i

Tpe HKd. itijn

en

poK UTOK ne neiue


ne'sa^q \{&\ K'^txAx

js.7rco

eiKcon 55 nnoTTTe
poi ni<

a^W
jvito
-^

'2se

coiTiji e

ajnpe
nevi

neT

ni>.Ta^AiOK e nTd^eio 5S nei v^K SSnooir enei

^noi ITOTo
^.Tto

pou

e^.7rai

Jxmx^t epe
K^.Ti^

THpc

H^^ujoine 5S neoToeiuj

siTik njs. "xoeic* s^Toi

nj^MOTTi

n*. cxTTJuiioTrp'C'oc Ti^*jiioi

neqeine

u
gi-ai

Teqgiiiton

d^qKOCAAei Itnoi
^pivi

nas.'Xwc

Js.qniqe

goTsi

n oirnnoH* n

tong^*

i^qelicoi

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


00

335
Oriental

n oTnitoH n

toitg^*

^>.qeiicoI

Sio\ Ji nqjuiTO ou iiiSnHTre Tqe^oTcidw jS uie eq-sco TA-^ic THpoTT


eqgs^eooTT
e

oTreponoc imd^qoTregcis-^iie

ec&Ii

nw eiue xin.

tjs.

giKton

wqlljuiis.7r
*

"xe^^^eT
[ejqo

Siiies^Tr*
nis.i
|

eqo 35 npoTon\d,.cju.d.
[eJTOTTjLiOTTe e
&.c?<?e\oc
ei

eTe

ces.Te>.iiis.HA

ne

poq
*

-se n'^i^.fcoir'Xoc

*>-PX""

^*^*-

^^^

cotoq

"Xoinon

[u]

Tepe noTregcd.^ite

[Kjfe

ii nnoTrxe ^^.qI u^yi jjh^^^hX ^.p;x^^v^7nd^p^ivi^c^eAoc OT*^ e feoX gJS ncjs.ujq cte^oc xxTi TqTi.^ic jvqei ^.qoTraiigT U. nitoTTTe ii
e

^o\ OH pwq

ujopn neiTppo
^TTOTTcoigfe

ic ne;)(^pc*

cyso) jSaioc

-se

AAimcooc evqoTtoujf n2vs twotioujt tl^wI\ niioTTe


TnoTrcoigT ii ngtofi

n'XHjuiiotrpi^oc ii
neK(3'i's

nTHpq

s^.tco

u
c

neiieme
(jiiUiq

_
xxv\ TeKgiKOiii
^T^s-6pIH'^.

THpc \

jtiHuctoq
juin

&,qei

n(^\

njs.p|)(^dwCce\oc

TeqTi)^^ic

^s.^^^pocRTUH goiOTT

nee ii

JUlI^^^.HA

OTepoitoc

nettTiv^ic sco TiJLXOc


tt^.ari's
'^

neqiiTO e ^o\ i^qoiregCd^^iTe THpoT MiinHW U Teqe^oirci*. ii xie 6qIT

eooTT ii

Oriental

'2te

SjuihitIT IiTeTlToTrtouiT ii ng^wfi

n*.

eiite

jmH

Td..

giKUiii

iieqiiAAd.Tr

oojcoq

ns"! Aid^cTHAJie)^

eqo ii npoTOinAjvCAid.

njvi Teitoir

eTOTTAt-OTTTe

poq
:

-se

n':xi2s.fio'\oc
IT

eqo

gcotoq

2vpD(^d.<cc'e'\oc

"^oinow

Tepe
IT(3'i

noTregC2s.g^ne ei e

fco\ gIT
e^iOiV.

pujq ii neicoT

i^qes

gii ^c^)^.UJqe eitdwC^t^eXoc

Aii^evHX rotS^ aIT TeqTd>.^ic THpc


ft^iro-irtoiyT

^TTOTTOiwjT ii

nwoTTe nettppo

aaIuTCcoc

n\i
'

ioT

eTT'sto

n'^XAJllOTrpC'OC
R^.T^s.

iiAioc -se TiToTraSujT itivK nnoTTe Js.Tr(x> tTToTTwJUJT ii neT JvRT2s.A.I0q


IIITRccoc jvqei
it^i

Fol. 3 a
^'^

neneme aiK TeugiKcon:

^^&.fepiH\
on"!

AaH TeqT2s.^IC THpc ^.TTOTTOSUIT lt&.I (LO IToe aii^jvhX gOAieK.iuic UTd^c^Aidw THpoir itiinHTe

336
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
THpOT
1?

COA.OIOC IlTJvKJLl*.
neiTop'^ittoit
Jji jLAis.cTHiJi&.

UnHTTe

XlTl

e ne>we "xe ne-xjvq

iiiS'i

UeTTd^^ n'^ecnoTHc

gcocoK
K^vT^s.
Foi. 13 a

ne nuiocTe "se b^sxc n^ OTroiUjT IS. nguife n iiA(?i*s iiTd<iTis.x.ic nd. eiiie [aau t]^. g^eiKcoii nee u itKUjfiH]|
eTc neqfcuiX

TViTQ-ypcoc

THpoT

js>.qo"yoiigfe

gn ottH

lyoT

nt

juimic(x)c

^ir pa^TR [eq^-soce e po'i nc^.f!'W^vK iijLi2s.[T] s^noK ne oli neooTT d^irai s^itoK oTrnp
ie
injs.ei

TonXj^^cjuid,

nTJ^OTijaiijT

OTTKdi

Jjl n&.i a^Wes. Ktc cigcone e [Tpjs.oTtoujT e H ireT iti^oTraiiyT ud<i -se tio poq ne-s* wjopTi n<3'i nii*.HT n iioTTe -se oit cjs.TJs.ii*^H\ cwt iti.q

Hue

mcijoi

dwitoK
^vtJlOT^

ne neK-soeic
TeitoT
itc*

d^woK ne

neK*xiiJi[x]oTr

coc
OTT-^ke

necsji^q

n^s'i

ottcoujt 15 ngcofj n ^h^(Sv^ JUiis.cTHA.2s> ose nne cujtone jSjuj

^.MOR

OT-ab^e t*.

Aec^eton THpc* line cttjione

Oriental
^^^^'

K^TJv TJs.^IC JUin UeTOp'^inon'


neoii^q
n<5'i

nOd^H U

n'^ecnoTHc
S^julott
t2s.

jli.2s.cthiajs.

THp< ere n^,i


I

He)^!

niAecTe
nav(5'i's:

"se

otocon

n^

ottwiiit IS ngto^i

n*. eine Jtin


js.qoira)iy5

oiKion

nee n
n(5'i

neKUjfci
c*.Tis.ndwi

THpoT
ne'Sfi^q
d^

55 n'soesc
e

-xe

gn oTngoT eig-se Ain

\i.j>^7r

nTd.^
js.T:i>

eq-soce poi P&.TK jLiImctoK dInoK ne gjK neooT


n'^.^<cAl^w

nc^.!A'\&.i TxkXhj\tL

cse iCnl? oirnpoTi-

ein^.ei
ajulioi e

TenoT

uT^.OTruSiyT

o7^K^s.o

i-

ne ciyoone

Tp^^oTtoigT ia n2^i* CX.'We^.


cse --^o

vit^i

n lyopn e poq ne-ssfl n<5'i nn&.HT "sse cd.TJs.njs.n'X ccoTiS ncwi ^!<noK le neKnoTTe jvnoK ne neK'XTA*.ioTrpi:oc is.xxqis^ t HOT nc^ OTTooigT iJ notofi n n^v(3'I'2s: Ilecsjs.q i juivcTHJuiA. -se nne cujcone Huioi oT-xe Kuok* ot e T&. "Xec^eton THpc e TpenoTcaujT jm neT cofiK e po r

ncT

ns^OTTcoiijT n^.!

i^-

55^-

ur-

J,.

II

IIP

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


ToenoircoujT la

337

ner coim

e poii

K!s.\

iT*.p

^non

Oriental

U(5'i nuoTTe ax njueg^ ns^q on ose hn n evnon aah neon ujojuuT npoTon'Xd.cju^. Mt nenT iviK^.eicT^. Suuiok \\b.'i n ^^.p^HCTp^^TH-

n^q

neoss^q

i^oc
n&.[i]

^^>

p2s.T

js^iTpe

ns^es.rfc^eXoc
|

13& [^7r]noT*.cce n^vK eFoi,

AXis.

TenoTT

["se] Kn^^>CT^^.CI^w'^

Tev

uinTepo

l*^*^]

[TJenoTT

nna^oTTcongl

fcoTV.

gn

OTr[ju.]nT2s.TctoTju[ e

Tpecwjoine [e^^cjunn e >o*\ oj^. ene^^v TenoT n^vT c^fee ngSIgi^.X e Tpe TTCOoTn e'sn neT'sicootre :
TeiiOT Kctrjjii>.ne

OTrjuinT^.TccoTi; to uiswCthjuijs.
jlih

JUH
i

nTH

njv gjSgivX ivn

jvnoR s^n ne nen'sc


e fio'X
iT

JAH AinTJs^i e^oTTciJv


go
Js-Tto

i5Ju^.^s.'^^

e no-sn

od^
:

n^v
n*.i

eTG
1

nennoty eqi n tootk jun OTTon gn t^*. xiirfepo THpe


juin nj>^ eitOT Jtin
js-aaott

eooT

wjHiy n55jL.2vq
oTSwd^fe*
njs.

JUH Tei ^vnon

nenn3^ eT

ctoTU TenoTT nctoi

n'? oirtoujT ii

n\*.c-

30|

KM

tfi

'ii.e ne n -^^ndv- Oriental ottr^.^^ Tx on OTtoujT njvq njvq ne*s<q nuieg^ en cns^ir Ain njuie^igox.nT neon -xe njv npoTon'A.d^cjuid^ xtn n MtoK ivn nenT b.ii\is.0iCTb< Ujlxok n ^.p^HcTpi^.-

Ki^evp

C\-non gennu3^ jukI


.n*

THROc

02S.
j

p^.T SviTpe ndv&.iTiTeiVoe oTrnoTs.ee oj. pA.TK*

foI.

Sb

TenoT
^s

)0T

Aivrfepo* TenoTT en- Th eKn^.eT^s.eI^x'^e e Tpeeigcone n&.oTcong^ e fcoX n oTriAnT^vTCWTli ecAinn e !o\ ujd>. eneg^* TenoT enn^^.Te^^e li^jUobJX
<3'e

t*.

e
iiTi

Tojotrn

e-xn

ne^'sieooTe
&.n

Tenoir

eKn^s.eT^J^Jl^s.ne

2^\
on
]

*<n

AiH jvnoK
njs.

ne nen-soeie

aah
go

jutnTis^i

e^OTeiil AAJUtd^T e

no'sn e

^o\

c&. njv

^).7^a)

eqi
ju.n

K TOOTSi jm
5t

no(5'

eneooir

navi

TenoT CTe

OToii
Tex

,^f,

gu T< JLiTiTepo THpe njHig niijjidvq d,HOK Axn HJv eiooT JLxn nenlwC ct OTiKis.t
ii^

ei sjlh

ecoTjut
n(3'i

^pJnctoi

o-yuiujT

53

njs.

n'^s^cxtd.

IIecsi>.q

338
Oriental AJidw
7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
ne-sivq
n(^\

npeqwjoTiyoTT
gTrnoT2s.cc

itivgpu

ncT epe nTHpq


TJS-

nj<q

pqtbeonei _ ^ "xe wr

cujoine jSaaoi eweg^*


Js.nOK JUtH
T^s.^IC

e Tpjv

oTTtoujT
{sic)

"ssc

cii2v'3'
'

THpc

Foi.

ncT o n not? i4aTHpc H TTie


juili Tis.

e poi
'

ei jls.h

THpC Tei Htok

AXis.'XlCTi^

JUL

gn TJUiHTep
I

d>.Trco

ciujji^Mp gttJvi

'^njs.poiuje

goo

*^^

TiK'^ic

TA. JLiirrepo x*js.Tr*i^.T

nnee
js,Trio

cigcor

jSjjioi
js.q(3'conT

oTTtoujf 55
M^Ji

ncT coiK

e poi

nTeirito

nwoTTe

^eipoTrfseitt *..qp2wgTq

2>.qivJ)<q

diqoTe2c&.giie u^tofi

n o7ro^
*

IXqKeTVeTi

n(^\ sjLxy^b^nA. e fioujq Si

^^^^P^^'^'^'^

eT o
ivqqi

IT

u neq^coK OTToeiM: juK nequto-sKq


mjlR TeqigrpHne

cjvnnjpow
d^q^
it*.q

AJULi2v7r

oi'scaq
Ii

THpoT

07r2P^.6':^oc <qno'2iO'y e iioTs.

neq[e]ooTr THpc K2vKe uin neT ttiXuidi


JJt.

gu TqAiurepo

jvttio

eipe u gio^ niui AJu^dwH^V UT^v^^o^^egc^v2^l AAiAooTT M&.q i>wqoTWU}q ivqa^juawgre Siuioq

Oriental C781.

nujoTujo
toujT

11

peq^i^eoitci

TrnoTi>^ce iis^q "se

n MJs.2^pn neT epe nTHp nue cujcone ajlhoi eneg^e Tp^ ots*
I

"xoeic cttNTT

^s.lto^v

juin

Td.

Ti>.^ic

THptlj

K*.i

JLXi^'XicTis. juiu

WTOu

gIT

ne neT o u hois' e poi ei axh tJi TAAurepo THpc it Tne ^.Tto eiwji^np gJ|
Tev^ic e t2w Aiiffepo thjI Kite cujoone xijtioi e OTcoigT IS. neT co^
AAiT
T^s.

'^itd^poiuje gco
jLia."!rd.js.T
:

e poi
(3'(xiUT*

iwTrto

UTeTTitoTT ivq<3'tonT
IT ottuo^?'

U(3'i

nitoTTe

n^v^i^
ipo:-

5vqoTregcd.gite
IT(3'tofe

IT^epoTrfiiit

ivqp*.gnjj[

iT(o(.j

.q<j).q
Afi.

d.qKe'XeeTre Si

jju^^^hX

*.qoTroii|

if^

iigu)K

jji\i

Te^pnne
II

mjlw

ne^pa.fe'i^oc

otroe

*'\'Hi
!twi,

juiii
Foi. 4
*

njLio-sgq
I

c>.nnipoii
IT

js.qqi gicstoq mx neocjf

THpq

Js.q'^

ujwq

oTofcp
fio<V

IT K2viie IT

xiIT

weT

wiJuuii
js.Tto

h\

THpoTT i^qiio'xq
jLii;)(;^ewHA

TeqAiUTepo
UT^^Tregcd^giie

eipe ITgwfi iium

ajuuloi

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


TUS'OJW.

339
Oriental

d.qito'xq e fio'X gii


&.

THpoT
jiTU)

niioTTe

n2s.i7js.eoc

Tne xxn iieT itA5jueN.q AioTTe e sxi'yQb^.HK

oil nTpqnjs>7r e

neqoTpoT
nc'xe

^oth

e nequXs^cjuus.

TqAiuTpIipevaj

w^c

iiT^-^ic

h'X

THpoTT ii linHTre "xe i^xsLOUtx)toq ne niioTTe %

gu TJUHHTe jLn^es-iHTV] ne T(3'oaji


Hjs.q
ne'2S2i^q n^^

eine14 6

CTp^-^lTOC
xiJs.Ka)itei

T
:

OlS'is.iK^

XX\')Qi>.H\
oj**.

iVO-OT neitJT ^.q-Fol.


co

juiuje &.q'2po

jvulot

po'i

no7reCd^2^ite
e

55

neqppo
e

iJii^es.H\ eic

npeqoHHTe

*^*^

u^p

jveiAie

neKOTtouj e goirn

poT*

uin n^^

n\is.c*j.d.

THpq
07rn e

OTtouj e
io

ivitoK gcotOT oil ^Mivcoo'S'Tli AA ns*. poK js-tio jviroTooit n TKTJs.npo


"SI
*

jui^^.h\
pd>.I

11^?

n^.K
-se
G'2s:Ai!

it

ne)^AAivrtiji!<noTHq
Kit2v(5'a)

THpOTT

il

^HTK
niJLi

K2s>C

CUCOncri

jujitoi IT itd^T

n2v eiiie jutn Td. oiKton

&.q

Js.qjS.lJlJvgTG

U ncivTS^Wd^C d>.qfeojq
glT

Teq<5'OAl.

Oriental

^qncssq e

fioTV

Tnc

-iin

nT
K

^qito-^sq iiOTTTe e jjii^2s.H\

Sio\

M TeqxiHTpo

itHAAdiq THpoir nitoTTe ns^xjiveoc

^a

nTpeqitevT

neqoTrpoT

ie

TeqxinTpeqjutiwje c'saa neq-soeic neos^j^q H^vq gn TJUiHHTe n iieqTJv^ic ^ THpoTT u juinHW "isG juix^jvH?V CTe nqo7rijooil ne
gOTii

neqnXa^CAJtdi

AwTco

TS'oju.

h\
:

g^iouiq

ne nnoTTe
JUi^is.H\*
|2s.

d^JtioT ne-s^-q ns^


A.AJiO'y

eni-

Tponoc eT
,^.[

0Trjs.Ni

neT

j>.qjuiiije

^q-spo
e

CVaiott

poi

ciiS

Ji.i;)(^d^H'\

j^;

^m
ofi

noTTegcd^otte 51 neqppo 6ic OTioiy e ^otrtt e poi jjiIi njs. nX^s-cuus.

npeqok.iJs.Konei HHTe Jviesxie e neK-

THpq
e

eviiOK

gWT ^sis^cootttIT
^TOTTUin

55

n2s.
(13

oTOiuj

gOTii

poR

^jjjl

TeKTJS.npO

Atl^d^HA

r&i \lb.i\

11&JUIVT-

j^j^i

TttjiigTHq

* THpoTT e g^pd.1 gHTH "se K*wC eKn*.(3rco eRconcn 5Ia.oi hu^.t hijls. e-sSii n*. enie aau t^v

uo

On

the margin

is

written

juli^xI^hN-

ne tc^oxx 51

niioiTTe.

z 2

340

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
'

Oriental ^vllOK OCO llT^>.lt^^. nis.Tr


7021.

itiv^ T(jon !o\ jSju-Oi

4-COOTn

tTavO "Se AlivCTHJUlil

JL\\

n&. ^iV^>.CJU^.

-x

eqoTrwuj

encsoT

'

nc;

js^W^^ esc

uee iiTis.sttO'sq \ic. fco\ IT Tiv xjiTtTepcj HHTe dwiTis-ngoTTTK e ms. jiXb^cxnb^ ose k|
itqni)^uj

eKTOTr'2OOTr
ois.

evToo

iic^

nd<p2vKis.7Vi J5jui
f
'

pooTT

eiC

gHHTe
IT

III

eTTigjvtiujcoqT -se ivit^ oTujjs.n^THq s^now JUI^A.h'\ ^T*>0 AAAAOK e p2s.TK


ij||

nOOTT
Foi. 15 a
*^

d,p^HCTpes.^lTOC
dwTco ITcd>.6'Wi!vi
aaIT
I

IT

TvTiKUJULb^

THpOTT
THpoir

I*
'^'

GnHTe
^'T

jtilT jiiK

eicoT iaIT nenli


j

oTb.is.ii

neT o ITo^
U>

'"

glT

ITt*.^,^*^

iinHTe
rXiuiOTr

ItTKge
itT^

jv^c

pd.TK

n2vp^HCTpjs.THi:'Oc a.i|>^^h?I ITc&. oTnia^jLi iXuioi nT igcar!

'^"^

euTHK
IT
iiiju.

nis.

epoitoc*
IT

oireiuj nixx

ill

eKOTre2Cis.ij
:

IT(5'0Ai.

THpoTT

HnHTe
e

eTTciOTiS! ITciok gIT g^a


iis..TCd>.io
IT

III
IT

juti^ivH^ ITtok neT

m m

UTii^^
|

THpoTT

UnHTe

ujaXige h*.ii oIT ottcoottIT

Oriental OIKOill *6781.

^IIOK 0(x> ^
ITceK.

UTi^KCO
.

"se jut.\cTHxxb^

ilb^TT

iiis.-^

TUitt suLW.

e feo'X * ^-COOTTSl Ca ^ ^ Tils. nAivCJUiiv eqoTcoiij

Wl
i

_' Jne
fc\

Tp^.MO'2tOTr

^o\

JjLMxoi ITee itTivincxq e fid,

on

Ti.

JuITTepo

evWiv

eic

gHHTe

^wiTiTgoTTTK e r
ivirta i

lEiH'

n'XivCAs.d^ "xe Kis.c

eKeTOT'xooTr e neqnd^uj

f}(H
I

n&.pis.Ks^\ei AAAJios
Foi. 4 6 itJVT

(^ pooTT

eTTOiiviiujtoqT ITT&.H

lo\

^o\\ cse es.nct OTrnoTTTe n ignoTHq eic g^HHTl jui^svhX -^TJvgo iijuiOK p2s.Tn Iinocy e'sn Tes.CJUlJs. THpOT n TJS. AAnTCpO e^TTtO ITCis.fc\*\iS.I AM. nw efwT jmn nennsC eT oTisesfe jmlT ncTO n no^l
e
to
>

ij

ngm
iOTp'

btr

ITts^^ic THpoTT nSXnH'ye njvp^es.ircte'X.I uh^jvh'X Js-iioT n^ ivge pjvTn ncs. OTrnd^At Hutip
to

poK on

ii\r

i|nf

n^

eKTHn e njs. eponoc n OToeiiy nixi er % eTctoim OTeccivgvie IT n^oxi THpoT nJSnHTH mix* nctou on to6 to juix^*^h'\ Htok neT n2sTC&Jk
ujtone

kktj^

ii^f

ITtjs.^ic

THpoT

njAAvge

\\b<\

ottcootttIT IIi^js.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


Ui'V^'^h'X nUJOTWJOTT ^.TtO ^^
^vlJlO^^

341
Oriental 7021.

nCOOTTU M

coottw

nTKft.ne

TJs.

Te<i

UTJs.K^,e>vC

AlilTepO e necHT

J)>.rotol>ujt

nis.

^'\^s.cAl.^s.

ni
1

110(3'
!

n'Sdi'se

u rAojli' CoottIT
JiSLXis.

m^i UTd^iqiTq gi-su


e

IigHTc T2v^ e "scac jS les^ne ii


tk(3'I'2

^o\ n

ii^

-^ss

it&.K

JS

TH<?oc

55

nKevTHC*opoc

55

niyine

111

-SI
I

njs.K

55 nei

itos"
*

wgonAon
CO

it^ cfcTtOTH e juiige

JUU

nCKppO AAI^d^H^ SI H^vK 55 nJLlOCSKq OTrie e'sH nc*wnnipoit TCK^^ne "se k*.c epe iieT
IT'22v'Se

Fol. 15 &

*^h

neK-sc He>,*wT
oTTcovi
IT

poK

nces'aiTTi gIT
c3
nd>.

0T(3'nH'
'si

^v1r-

TeKTd^npo

XTToirpii^oc

Hd^K

epe ^KUJ^v'se Hd^p ee 55 neg^pooir n OTAjiHHuje equji^.'se b^jmoT t^ope'i 55 nis. eoo^r to
oT(3roJui -se rjvc
Oriental

UTOK ne nUJOTTinOTr ^TTOO nCOOTrit W Td>. JJtilTepO f -x UTeu*.nH T2ki UTJs.KK&.e>.c e necHT cooTTTii SioX
itgHTc UTd.^ e "scoc 55 nei no!3^ u eooT UT^-iqiVq viTOOTq 55 n'isis.cioHT' coottIT e fco\ n TeK(3'i'2 "SI niiR 55 lire neg^pd.fj'i^oc IT
j^KOTcoujT 55
Tiis.

^^^^

nXis-cjuid*.

OTToeiii
n

uT^ ujtone

it

*>.pD(]^HCTpi^THKOc e njLi&> 55
llf jlii^^.h'A.

n^p^HCTp*^THRoc 55 nojine
e

coottIT

iio'X

IT IT

TeR(3'i'2i

kT^

-si

mjs,r

,R|

55 neope!v&'2k.oc

iw

S
ij

ujcone d.p])(^HCTpi>.THRoc e nxxis. 55 nRjs.THRopoc nigine <J3 jjti;)(^d.H\ CootttH e fioTV. IT TeR(5'i'2t
R"? -SI

ilgfiOTrp

R^vR

55 nei

iio^ ITgonXoii

iio^

cEtiotr e AAiRje
i

juiIT IT':s;2s.'se

55 neRppo*
oTrfse

UJ

jl.i])(^-h\
ecsIT

ria>.R

55 nAicsg^l
ose

IT

c*.nnipoii ii^ juiopq


lleTIi^s.'^

TeR^ne
n2vitevT
j^]i

nb.c

epe

e neR-soeic
:

poR

irce^yoolTn

gIT

oT^yenn
"xi

CViroiroiR

Foi. 5 a

H TCRTivnpo
e

to nis.

'\iTOTrp?oc

ii2vr it

ott^oai
IT

^^

A
j^

Rd^c epe

neRUjevse tia^pee 55

neopooT
rns.

otto

HHHuje*

equjevcse*

CVaiot t^topei 55

eooT

343
Oriental lJli|>(^J>vH'\
'021.
*

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
"XC Kd^C eKeTi>.Aie OTOil HIJUl e
Js.IGIJUie
-"^

<

eOOT

ll^*!^|

^^^ gHHTe
its^i

neKOTTtxiUJ

THpq
:

(U3

jLl.I^^s.H?V

n!ioc THpq u
e

t*.

giKtoit

Gxc

^s.'2^^s,JUl

Teito
ott

KWis.ttiv'y
KevTs*.

poq

iijuid.'y

JUl^.^^^w^s-q

euiu Ke
giS

poq

is-XTVa*.

eic oTrxi&.eiH
:

eviKd^s^q

neq
f)

cni'p eqitd^iycone -se ijS jLx\yii)^ii\


ijies.7rd>.&.q

eqeiu

Gnei "xh JSuioq nisviioT npcoAie ^.ii e


Hd^q

isH's.oo

Tpq(5'fl

d.Wjs. jtidvpuTi^jLiio
tJa

OTj^oHeoj

KeswTd*.

poq

jl*i^js.h\ nfioHeoc eco

otjs.

OTtoT
Foi. 16 a

iiiijue.q

-xm
|

nitj^ir

HTi>>.in'\&.cce
:

aaxio^Jj

^^

e^Wd. iine^T eqe'i ne Haaoc e pj^Tq eue UTd^iTdwAiio I? i^'Xi^.jti e Tpeqc^u)


OTTTe

lU

ulT^^<H*]
es
*

Aiis>T&.^q

ll T^pxes. e Tp&.Tto^e JS. ^^^^.p^.':vIcoc nes. nei kocjlioc jui5^i.H\ ^^vp^^vcce'\oc THpq
|

;n

C&.

necHT 35

na.

eponoc

-^Ma^.Tpeqf^'iop^

fcol

in

Oriental .lai'V *>^H^ -^^ 6781.


Wi)^i

*2tG

R^-C

Kll^.TC&.l

OTTOit

IA*

uis.

eic gHHTe e>>.ieijuie e neKOTcoujeu^v) Tiipq e ooir n'XdwCJU.js. b^xaoip TenoT it^ ^ijvROitei nb^i

4^

Ooi!

m
-.

n^jioc
e

THpq u
5iuid.Tr

T2S.

^iKton

eic
ejutii

s.':^e)<jui

Teitotr

Kite<i

poq

mswD ivS^q
enei
^.h

ne

OTTdl K^vT^v

poq
eqwdj
In

^.'\*\^v

eic

OTriui*>.eiii

^wIK^s.i.q

oU

neqcnip
6r:s(ja

lytone

Sijuioq

evioTTto
d^ii

juLuoc i
Jt.^vT^<^)<di

sjixy^b.nX

"Sie ii&.ttOTr

npcoAie

e Tpeq(5'to

i^Wev

AS.i.puT^.juiio itis.q

n OTrfioHeoc

kjs.t<

poq

aj.\\^is.H\.

T^joHeoc
Si

IT ^.-xivut

to IT ottSI IT

otcot

iiSjii

juijvq

sm

niiivTr

ITT*wl^A^l.cce
ujis^

jSmoq
jjiJvTi^^.q
to

CX-Wb
6nc
oTiif

iSni^Te eiiie
HTeviTiVAAio
IT

5Ja*oc
*.*^i>jLi

poq

uS

xxiyiiKHX'

Tpeqc^'co

'^^XP*^
n*.

e Tpi).Ttotoc7e

IT

oTnj.pi.csk.icoc

JLii;)(^i>.H^it

^^PX.^"^^^*^*^^ nei Rocjuoc

THpq
e

eT

cd.

necHT

Jh
\i

epouoc-

^iid.Tpq(?top^

Sio\

gjS

neme

,^^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


oH *^
^e
Tdw

343
Oriental 7021.

_ u)

neiite

a.'xa.juf

ere

ta>i

tc

t&.

jmi^dwHA. eic

HHTe

_ _

oikwii

TeiioT
e

2s.iT0iyK

u oikouoajioc
eK^d^Kcouei

jutliTepo

"se K&-C eKiie^^ujione

juix^^hX

epe nureitoc THpq u d^-xd^jui (J3 nnoTTTe e io\ ^ tootk* juii|)(]^d>.H'\


cTp^vTH^70c

ui^coTli
na.p;)(;^H-

n
u

T&.
It^v

JLiirfepo
H2s.

uii^evHA utok ne
nKivg^* lIi^d.H'A. ne t oTres.es.6.* TeeTrci^.

n&.p^ain

Tne juu
Ii

niis^TT nec^ itoTqe UTOu neT MJvnpoceiieKei it Te^pocr]^op^. Aii^d<H\ ncfenoc THpq K uujHpe n d.'^d.jLi ottu ^eiiHOiS' g^ utok oS e feo\ giT uujHpe u ds.*xdiXi ngoifi ii*.joine iii^evH^ neT itd^concn e swot iiT^vKto wbur e fioX

itujHpe 5X nctenoc ii js.'^i^jui* | itis.'si OTd. e poi oiTnFoh_i6& *^ ntT n'\^s.n^v Jxmjloot js.Wjs. ^iiJs.KUi iia-t e fio\ Hivi -i^e THpoir I? Tcpe giTAA neKconcn uS JLlI^^s.H\ :

n^
'

2sooir

iS

JLlI;)(^^s.H'\

^^.qcoo^^Tn

6o\ n

\'^*.JU
re

eTe T<I Te
eiC

TS^

OIRCOU
\l

TenOT

"Xe to Xll- oriental


Td..

D(^&.HA.*

gHHTe

i<ITOUJIi

OIKOllOUtOC e

JLXW-

6781.

Tepo

e TpeKUjcone eK'^iSCKonei * gn oTruiuTWjngTHq* goTU e niv nAewcAies. aS A.i|)(^^s.H'\ epe m^eitoc n


Jiis.

\'x^.Jji iid^cotrn

pis.n

e fco<V gs
IT

tootk*

to
|

juiiD(^d^H\

Foi. 5 6

UTou ne nes-p^HCTpe^THiiOc
to
i|

n t^oja ulinH^

k^j

to
.j

x.i^d.H\ ns^p^toii iiTOK ne nec^ noirqe jui|)(^jvh'\


eT
OT^>^siI
to
itjs.1

hsl

AAnH^

juTi
55!

iiev

nii^^g^*

nit2.Tr

^ts.

e-yci&.

jjti^j>.H'X iTtok neTiiivnpoc&.

5
\i

eiteiTKH
OTTii

T^v npoct^opjs.

nc^eiioc

IT

*.':xjs.jui

oennoty ngfimre Hd^ajtone e fjoX gIT ITtynpe IT ^'li.esjui ITtok tJ3 jLix^*.H\ neT H^>.co^c^ e cstooir
ttTi^Kto

ud^T e

^o\

ITiyHpe

55!

nireitoc

IT

es.'^ivAi

n.'2iioTr!&I
J^l
;J

^Wi. '^iies.Kto
He>.i
<2^e

e poi e iio'X giTiT neT nXeviis^ SSaaoot wb.T e fioXgiTn iteKconcn to xxiyiixHK''
IT

i^

THpoT

Tepe n-soeic soot 55

juii^^^es.H'iV.

344
Oriental Teq!5^I'2S

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
i^^q^

e "Stoq

AA neCTe^d^WOC
OTr&>2s.i

2vqivi>iq

a iwp;)(|^diCce\oc d.qRco gi suiq iiujoiATe ucc^p*.c^ic

nTTrnoc u TeTpidk.c eT
Kcoii
oi<2iTi

epe neine u Teqgi epe n*>p^d.i?iTe\o iS niioiTTe It oToeii)

necr:^p2s>i:ic -se kjvc

jjii^^.h\
itiA*.

wjvs'to eqnjs.pjs.Kis.'X.es

e T^ie n*.i pi Teq^iuuiii eTe s..ou ne HT^vIeI e nd^picTon Ji AX\y^b>.H.\ jviiok neTiTeico
e-sii
di'^i.jw.

s.^jeTV n'i^.iK^.ioc

nujHpe

kotti IT evT woSie. *IT ujiv

^concTT liiuioK gwuiK


nwjjs.

gU

nei uoar

Snooir eT
uj*.
iin(

ne 55 na^p^i^c^c^eXoc t
necsivq
IT(3'i

oTb.iK^
-xe

JUlI^^s.H\ ;itp

eipi^wje

b.Sic.'X

neT

iSnooTr ITToq neT concTT gis. ns^ ejtOT iutIT t2v juid^di' JvqRto Jid^TP e Sio\ n Te7rnjs.ps.6js.cic is.7rco UToq neH
js.q'xi
Foi. 17 a IT

IT

itjs.'xwpon e
IT

p^.i

uj**-

nnoTTe

ujjs.iit

q*:

T^.eTci&.

TOOT
*

SEne

q^ grnq ^fMMM^ ^"^WIM


&.ip&.uje
|

V&.

gIT

ottcootptIT

e T^ie

n[i>.i]

iJEnooTr

c|

i^i

Oriental jsqcooTTU c C781, _ r]^js.Hoc es.qjs.jsq


IT

lyojLiITT

&.q^ c -xcoq jm necTC i "sco jsp^d.c<?eAoc jsqiiio ITc?^pjvC7ic 5i nTirnoc IT TCTpis^c


11

6o\

Teq^i-s

rv

ii

oTdwevfe

epe neuie

IT

TeqoiKwn

gi-sIT uecc:^pjs.i7ic
tiiss'to

se

K&.C

epe
IT

njs.p;)(^js.ccte'\oc

nnoTTe
pixi

o^roeiuji

\\\xx

e'su TcqoiKtoii

UTdwei

e nex

iij3I

CTe njspicTon

eqconcii 6 T^e njsj


JHi^js.H

AAnooTT
KOTTI
IT

sluoii
JS.T

ne &.*xjs.*jt net; eicoT CVe\ niynp nO^e ^COnClT lijLtOK eKCTJsAJtOI gUXjOK
hjjs.
gj>.

ncKpjsiye ilnooTr oIS


ne-si^q -se neTnp conciT Tx nuoTTe
OTTKU)
Foi.
itJs.Tr

It SLX\'y^^\ eipjsid itjsq linooTr ITToq neITT js.cj


nujjs.
tjs. JiiJsJsTr

njs eicoT xiIT

v^hM^
isns-\

'^^

e fiOiV
Jsql-^si
IT

IT IT

TC'ynjs.pjsfcjs.cic ITT*.7rjsjs.c

,,j^

GoUToq neuT
?
iajs.iiT

vtis'xcopoit e

eq*xi
Qse

ii^.eTrci*[ IT

toot

njw CO It

Hn

p^i jw nnoTTTei? Sine q^ grnq eitjl


nil

^
*s

eqlTTotr oIT otcoottIT e Tfie

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


4-n^.^ e

345
Oriental

POK

gCOOiU jSnOOTT CKTe'XH'X ^pi

nUJ. a5

necs^.q n&i cHe enei -xh h Tcpe KJs.eitt xiottottt It js> nitoTTTe ^^.pi'^e Iajlioi n m^&.jg\ n^v cou Tes. jL.&.2s>tr (5 eiooTC ^Tto epcoTe e tcHko

Une
^v

5Xi*oi
n&.
-"^

e iio'X *2e d^coToo'siT giTiT

tXtthh u

ivfeeX

con

SwWiv

gpe mjui n&.i

H nmKoIi

^^^.p^^v^?^?e\oc eT OT^.i^fe ax;)(^js.h\ e ioA gn UnHTre e Tj&e

nM
n

'^pA.ujG 55nooT ; nvioTTTe nooitq e h^o\


^is.

Giicjo^
js^g^poR

n*2^iKes.ioc

neiiTJs.

OOU)k ^ii nei

no(^

p&.iije

iinooTr eTe nujd^

t^eXoc eT
n-xiKs^ioc
Hd^noAAiis.
ka.(5I'2s
3

o's-a.iJi

enei
jmli

jun^i.H'^ -xh ^s.ItoK ct cd.i


H^.^^^weoIl

ne aa ne.p^^.<:eipes.uje ^e'2^s.q K^i

wnofie xxn

51 rkocajioc

THpq

oli

OT^.^s.l

AAjmiii iijuioi jjii^^-hX ni)<p;)(^jMTi?e\oc eT neT 'si JJaxoot e gOTTii }&. nitoiTTe eq^^

Kj^t

Ud^iTd^eoK

Hno6e

^ootoq

eqconcTi iSuioq e

""^-pd^Uje
i

SnoOTT

ChO

^n&.Tr e

pOU JSnOOTT eKTet


o'^r^.^il

Oriental

\h\ gii nujSI iS ndvp;)(^&.ctiTe'\oc


eiTC^HX
it

iUlI;)(^^vH'\

^e'2s^s.q

enei okH
SI

w Tepe

KJs.ein

juotottt

d.fjeX

m^
^.TTto

coit

d eiOTe
ii

nitoTTTe X*^P^^^ ilxioi It m*.5Xne Ti. jli^2s.t <5'Ii eipcoTe e tcSIko


js.coS'sIT

Siuioi
coit

io\ "se

giTii TiVtrne It N^eTV. nis.

pi
1

ROKei

*>Wd.. ni>.p;)^2>.^^ce\oc jui^jvhA. HToq eT xia.itis.1 e T^s. i5 nitmoit e ^o\ gli g^pe

UnHW

e Tfie nd^s
ig^

^p^-uje iinooTr
to\*

n0TTe qi
,111

nooiteq e
It Ititofie

eitto^ n-xiKa.ioc neitTA. ii nei ujdl es.gpoK gcocoK


oS

eSSnooT eKp^s.uIe
CT cgd.1

eip^.wje ne'sjs.q
juilt

enei "xh &>itoK

,T(ll

Ii<^i>.eoii Ji

rkocaioc THpq
jd>.

T(
I

gH
GT

u*w(3:s'2s
o^^^^.^>.f!

iSutiit eliuioi

JLXiy^^H'X nevp^jvc^cteTVoc

tii4

neT

-si

juEjutooT e goTit

nnoTTTe eq^^

pii

n^q

It ItJs.ud>.eoiit

uitofie Scooir

eqconcTi 55 nttoTTTe

346
Oriental 7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
fjoX
it n^>.

T^HHTOTT liqKW ^
.

n&. CteitOC
rr^

^
gli

T^e nk.H

1
oTTgiouit

neiiT

i^.qd.iJs-1

kjs.'Xcoc

iiq^ootr

j^pjs.

Foi. 17 b

ne neupd^uje jSnooTT "xe '^ttAwTr e poR 2s.RO'y!d.ia TcaNOTT gtt TuiHHT i5 nci ^vpICTOIl JSnooTT t neosdtt
js.OK ne niAcg^ ujaiotm -xm s^.'x^.ui ireTVoc uii|)(^d.H?V. 2i il ns^ Tiofig^ e p^i
es.q^d.pi'^e d.e xitt His.pIinooTre
it^^i
2v

n*.p^js.i?'
J*^

niioTTe

nex

no^ u
ottcot^i

es-ge

gooc Te utc nz

e neiteiooT *.'^sjui
n&.i

iS

jui>2>.!

iicoge

v^iTe upoAAne n'xiK2vioc -^n^-ir


ne'2>6>.q
H(5'i

e e

T^e

^p^.uje

HnooT
iSnooT

poK
es.j

eKpa^uje

coiTiS
JVM

rtcoge

u
jv

,ge

^H^>wp^s.uJ<

Jviroi

ttTd.Te'^HX
e fiOiV
JtAU

enei 'xh
js.qT&.^.T e

eqeT nnocjuioc XXn TiK CglJLie

nnoTTe &(jd\v^i e tri^w^oc goirit


IteT

j?

M&.JHp

AfcU

KIJA THpOTj*

Oriental

T^ie nd.i

tJ&HHTOTT UJJvIlT eqUjTlgTHq liqRtO Itd^TT filO^V' * linooTr JUi^.eo'ircjvXis. ^p*.uje ng^Xo n'^iJ
*

nenT ivqivij^i k&.'\u)c gu iteq^P^''^ *^P^ o''*'M ne cotoq neKp^^iye iSnooTr *se ^^std^ir e poK evKO'y!&>ui( TOJHOT on TiAHHTC nei 2K.picTon iinooTr ne-sivcj se T^e OTT n ^n^.p.ige i^xi ivnou ne nuieo ujaiotiI
K^.ioc

Foi.

Gfe'sin ^.-^^-jui*

njvp^ivcT j i'eXoc aai^j^h'X

-si

Jx

n^

K*^

e Tcofc^l

^pi>^i

lyjs.

nnoTTe

*.q')(^jvpi'^e

ns^i

oirno^J

enjvge gtoc -xe HTe ms. taiig^ jjin njvplinoo^ ottw tSic e n^. njv eiujT Sl-^jviui v^ic nuje jLXd^i>.^ \^it npojune e T^e nb<\ ^^pd^-uje iinooTr : uS noioe n'xi
iijs.ioc

iSnooT oil nnjiv xi Yii>.^y^b.^^e \oc Aii^d.n'A. iTnd>.uj nnoe n ^nj^pj^wje d>.n en< XH stTiv nnoTTe (3'conT eqeT nuocjuoc e Sio\ i.qTd.&.
s^pjv Kps^^iye
juti

e goTit eTKi6tx)T0c juTi t>> coijuie jmii tt*.iijHpe

neT

Riju.

THpoTT gi-siS nnj^g^* ^.qujTdJu

pion i

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

347
Oriental
7021.

H Tne OTTCOtt JUtn Wis. niWO MtRiN.T<9pd.KTHC '^ _ _ e julw ouie u otujh ^.TKWTe poit wgAJte ngooir
jSne nHdwTT e

pH

cy^k-e

oo(^*

OTr-xe

ciot

C\.'W^>

jui^js.h\ n.p;)(^d.i7i:e'\oc eT otr^>&.i p giAjL.eii!ju.oii* AiK TKOifccxi-xoc js.q<5'(jo eqconcn Sa niioTTTe jiMTe
nAAOOTT

clOK

11^(5" tOUJT

floX K^I
e

nnCT UJOTOOTT
ne^'i

UTJs.OT'xevi

Ajili

iiT

iiiXuid^i
I

T^te

isa --^pivUje Foi.

j3noo7r

d^pis. ^^.Kp^.u}e nn2>^Tpii>^p^Hc ii juEnooTT nujjw nd^p^^^^j^^t^eXoc eT giS guxjOK 0Tawd>.6 Jtii^2s.H\* ce ne-ses^q ^p^-uje Iinooir enei
;

JV6p^.2^s>JL.

\it

XH

^)<uoK

ne niyopn u ptoAie
ju.vi

KT^w

AJii|)(^i^H\

s'oiTV.e

poq
-scoi

n.

2sc
^v'^roL>

.Ii

^ccte?VGc c^s.!pIHX

*.

iiqKe ujCsHp *^PX" concn jS juiX2sJt'\

nttOTTe e

d.q^

nis.i

scft.*wu ^^^.

ujnpe

I^TUi
ges.

eujcone pto ^Hnuji*.*


r|

d.ioTioju. itiAJUiis.q

ooini

najHit iS ju.d.!pH

T^e

n^.!

^p.uje ASnooT**

npo n
1"

TKlfsOi'XOC Js.R.Td>.9P&.KTHC

OTcoii ^v^^KU)Te e poii

ii

__

Tne

UlSl ^K^s.O Oriental ^6781.

gjuie

iigooT

aaii gjuie

noTrujH
i>.*Wd.

iine
^>|

uiid.T

pH

oT-i^e oo^, o'^^'^^ ciott

xi\y^b^H\ nd<pxd.ctCe'\oc eT 07r2Ki.i *.qp gllAie iiiioii utK tui^W'^lOC Jji nitOTTTe d^q(3'to eqconcTT
ujdittTe
^4

nxiooTT

ujOTOiOir nT^i07^'2s^.I

c6ok aih

iiq(grco'\TT

Sio\ u^yi
e

neT
nis.\
2).pd.

iieT mGuijs.i

T^e

I ^ps^uje

HnooTT
couiR

C\.!p&.2is.AA

nne)^Tpijs.p;)(^Hc

m
nsl

Rp&.u}e

UnooT

gjS nuj^I Jx nb^Y^y^is.^^G.'Xoc.

T OTr&,^.j
enei

^I'l

x.ix*.h\ ce ne-si^q ^pjs.iye SSnooir -xh SwHok ne nujopn npcajne Ht2s. AAxx^s.H\

'f

oroiXe e

poq

Jtin na^ osoeic Jtin


^^

nequeuyfenp
ei^.trco

*>.px."

m ^I'c^eXocc^ev^ipiHX* IXttco
Mi'
I

aii^^whTV. concn IS nit OTTe

jsoii

iswq'^

iid.1

IT

jciTd^K n*.

ujnpe

eiycane
^.

nil

pw

^iinujd<

i^iOTcojui itii[iji&.q IT goTTu

ntynn

Foi.

7a

wiu xidiipH

e T^ie nd.1 ^ps^uje iSnooTr oj n':xiKJs>xoc

*^*^

348
Oriental lCd.*>.ii 7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
n'^lK2s.IOC

Jx neOHT eT nUJHDe ^
.

OTFi^b.Sl

J^TTU

_"
Ei
|;

is.^poi\ gtoooR

eKCTo'Xi'^e

w^ge THpc
*

gii nuje<

^^^PX^"^^^^^ ne'xjs.q ^e &.uc^ oTTiynpe u


axb.b.n' ^.irto oirjs.(3'pHtt

CT

OTTi^is^fc

JL1I^SvH\
OTTtoT

U nd.

CICTO'Xl'^e eicoT uili t^

Te

ts^ AXb^iKT
*^ii

eAiuTd.T lynp^j
juITITccoi
^.

ncd^fc'X'Xd.i

oT'xe nceii^*2s:no
e ii^.^i's

n2|r

eicoT
e-siT

uiu itev07rpHHT lAopT js-qTivTVoj^ i^inevTr oTtone gi-xn otttoot w "Si^ie gn ii2s.!&.?|i

e T<3'opT

gH

T(3^i'2

i5

Rd..

eioiT
U(3ri

*se

eqiti^KtoJ!,

uc
Foi. 18
&

SEju-Oi

js-qei

UTeTiioTr
IT

ns^.p^is.dre'A.o^*

jLii^ivHTV.

A-iL

T<3'opTe ^IT T(3'i'2s Jx n4 eitOT d^q^^ n oTrecooT e n*. uid*.* nTivXo | e op^^ip e T^e nevi ^pdwUiji *. T*w OTciis. ojtone ecsHK e !o\
jvqis.Ju.d.gTe

nesiT is.^(^Jsi&OMJ} IIn&.Tpis.p|)(^Hc ii)<KUi6 ju.u iTptouie ivTrto u :i.Tru2^T0C jtxn niioiTTe 2vp^<

SinooTr

Kp*.iye iinooTr ^iocjok giA nu|d. i5 n&.p^wiTCG'\oji! c ne-sivq '^p^.uje jSnooT e neg^oTrli: jui^d^H^
Oriental ieC*.&.R 6781.

nepHT CT
A*.

OTTiV^.fc

JS^tTtO

TeOTTClfS.

OTrjV.2s.

CTUJHn
"X^e.

nVlOTTTe

T OUg^
oii
nig^s.

JkO

pOK

gCOCOK eiiCTO
lyjj

TCI oe

THpc

5i nevp^ivc^rteTVoc e
-sse &.ti^
:

OTi.i.fc iuii;)(^*wH'A. eicTo'Xi^e

ne'Sd.q
uievis.Tr

oTujHplj
iHHp||
jii

ilfn

w
ev

OTTtoT

UTe

nis.

eiu)T ui\T t*<


oTT-xe
ii*.(5'r:s

eAjiTiTis.Tr
&.ii

inj

AtAt&.Tr

ncivfc'Wis.i

uceitd^-xno

A.iiitcoiii5
fi

niv eitOT
ecsTT

_ AiopT

i^,
'

aiii iiivOTrpHHTe

i^qTi^J;
g^jl'

ix\

Xoi

itivf}e<\*

&.iiiivT ^eiiuine gTT otttoott IT '2*..\"e e Tf^opTe aa n*. eicoT cse qvi*i' glT t^^i-s

jy

5n|'

KUiiTc AAAioi

^q^ eu OTyecooTT

nis.

Aiiv

iTf^i

nivp^f

jj|j^.

A.i^pe'Xoc aii^j^hA. t !| d^qdiAid^gre IT T<3'opTe TtJi-s AA n&. eicoT "se qitivKUilTc iSAioi C\. TivOTJl
cid>.

njf,

w
^
||;

ujcone

ecxHK

e iioX e T^ie n*.! '^pis.uje JuinooTr!'


f

IInis.Tpi*.p^Hc i&.Ka)6 neiiT is.q<3'AA(3'OAi aiIT nriOTTTti


Akiru)
ii

'^Tnid^.TOc

ITpajAie

wpd>.

gtocoK Kpa^uje

53^

g-

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


enei
"^.-H
.

349

Tepe ^

Hc^s.l^

u^ con
is.qei

jnooTT

evifiwK e TAxecono'Xii^AXMs.

_
\\

2kicjaKei

uccoi

TC7^pI^v e psvTq
po'i

_ 7021.

Oriental

'A.d.fc^.n

jjii^js.h\ neitT
^-qciLAOT
T^ie n2vi

jjv

js-qncapS

ms.\

^oX

pos

aau
"xi

M*.ujHpe
P&.II e fco'\

xin
n-

KdwgioojLie

HTdw

rihA

gHT*

cT^e

n2vi

^ps.ujeiinoo'y UI

icocHr:^ n-i^sua^ioc*

nettT ^^TKoig^ e jL&. jSnooTT* Kp^ige


C2vfee

poq
gli!

Kp ot

otooiK Ji nei

nuj2s>

jS ^^>wp^^wC^:e\oc
^^lK^s.IOc
qcg

juii^J!<h\

^.Wj)^ nes*<q H(?i

iwch^

d^^Hecoc

se StnooT IT p&.iy '^jSniijis. KftwCHHT KUi^^ e poi ^.TT&.i.T e J&o\ * e'yK^.^ u

w Tepe
wjUjuo
gTi

Miyione
OTTnos'
f

H
IT

e6iHu*
eXiv^ie

\i

T^^Xevinopoc

^.t poiAjie

iv

nes^p^^^c^cceXoc ajii^jvhX ei
Fol. 19 a

poi jvqwd>gAtT a^qjv.T ff ppo e T^e njvi '|p^s.uJ * AlH IHCOT M AAnOOT*; IltOTTCHC XSL\i ^<^.pC0\l nb^yn ivoptoT\T ngcoT thtttm (^JS. nei itO(3' k pe<wje
ojs^
I

nooTT

ce ne'sj^q ^pd>.uje
n^. coit
ra^icJiSuei

iecjs.Tr

enei -^h n Tepe nccoi e juioott ^.ifeooK e ^pd>.i


TcTpT*^
e pis.Tq
n^s.I

UnooT

Oriental

^i 81.

e TJUt.econoTes.AiiJv
el

i?

\^>.fc^vIl

ni

m.j;)(^.h\ neiiT js.qei ajjv poi d^qnoop^ n*. fieKe* HT^nooire i^qcuioTr e poi

e fcoX St
iijs.ujHpe

as.

p^i

uin M&.2ioojue e tJ&c n^^i hta.

n\H\*

"2^1

p^^ii e

6o\
n-2k.i-

KgHT

T^e

nis.1

-^pis-uje

UnooT

KMoc K

ces.fee

newT diTRCO^ e poq


*

itocHt^ e T^e oirgtoaiK


j

c3

33-

nooT enpd^uje

[jl

-xe K^HewcFoi. 7 6 ne^sevq n^i iwcHr^ ^^ -sse ii '^Sinuji^ ii pjvuje SinooT Tepe ita^-ciiHTT utog^ e poi ^.TTJs.^.T e o\ CTTK^s^g^ n ujiiAAO ^s.IKJtJO^e n efciHw vT T^.'A.iwintopoc n b^T pcojuie u eXiv^ic* giT OTrtto^y

et'

^ ^^.p])(|^^)^^?^:^e'^.oc
e T^ie
n^v'i
VI

lOil

5^('

UN
S

HIT

poi ;vqn2vojti.eT *wq*.jvT u ppo* ^pa^uje iinooTr : IIcottchc juiu &-js.paiii il^wTH d.O pcOTU gCOT THTTU ^U. nei nO<5'
ei uj2v

5'

ttj^

iSnooT oii

nujiv

jut

nes.p;)(;^i^cti?e'\oc

juti^d^nX*

350
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
OTb.iK^
*

ttT

'S.C

ncOIl pCx)

ne

nujis. b^Tixi

jLii^js.H?V.

HTn e goT^ e XX T^ie na^i nepHT THp^.iije AinooTi nKJs.^ rc^eixiu ^Hdwtr poK eKp2s.je UnooTT giotOK gTj XX ^^s.pICTOU xxiy^i^nX. '^p*>>aje gcowT neosd.?;
Hnoois'
jis.qjuijs.gT

neiiT d^qAioouje iii5A.js.M lte^2s^s,2e ivq'2si uiogjt dwTco d.q(3'cjOTn

THpA.J ':| jnu nqXd^oci

enei
Vi

'2kH

xxiy^b.n'X

neiiT ^.qei
e

ujis.

poii

Teq<5'OAi

JvqfsoiK ds.qn^.TJs.cc

jSiajv^j
^pjs.ujjj

oi^xx

'

j^.qoT'SJvi n(^i njv ?Vjs.oc


:

T^e

njs.i

JinooTr

lU

juts^itcoe jlau e^mtj^,

Teqcgume
^(^i

otthhI

ne neTwpjs.je 5inooir nG'sjs.T 6nei -^H d.noM geitJv^pHti siit


ujHpe lyione ^
t^opj)<
itjs.tt
..

iteKpiTHc -s tiTjjiutkoti ii nej


eiiTi^Xe npoci
i

jvit^jto

nuj\H\

2.P^*
-^

** nitoTTTe
IT

niioTTG

Hs.n

eirp njuieeire wjs^ii d^To) neit Kj r'^tkjs.toc cd^jjix^cxin


IXjs.Trei'i.

jI

wjHp

gootoq pjs.uje n5IjLi&.it iinooir*

neitoij

Oriental

ne-xd^T

tts'i

jl.i;)(;^&.h\

noou poi ne npi>.iije ot^ neiiT JsqAAOOuje itiSxtjvii jun neq^jvoc,


iteT oiPiKb,^ -se

ji^TOi js.q(5^coTTT

niteu'SJv'xe ^.qsi uioeiT HTiT e goiJ'^j e nKjivg^ ii nepHT e Tfce n^.i pto Tnpjs.wje iinoo7r;<

i^e-xetovi

^ua^TT e

poK

goocoK

iinooir

eKpjvuje

oi':

nis.picTOH ii xx\')^\ii\ -^^j^uje tuimot necsj^q ^H a*i;)(^jvh'\. nettT d^qei ujiv poi ^.qjuia<of on
(^oxx
n&'i
jvifctOK
js.injvTJ)^cce

en^
Teqi|

ii

xjijv^jsA.

SvqoT'sjsji

nXiKOc e
js.iiiij)<

T^se na^i -^p^^uje


*

iinooir lU A.js.Hcoen

xxn

TeqcoiAjie

necsis.'T

u^i

enei -^h

neTvTpjviye iinooiic tieiipiTHc -se jv^Vhococ Twpjvige iinooirit d.uott geiiJv^ypHii csm TenAiirfKOtri i

OTTHHp ne

neujHpe
eTTciJs.

ujtone
g^pjM i

hjvu

d^n(5^to

enj'\H'\
nxiee-ye

ciitj^Am
ll^^
jJj

nnoTTe
c&.A4.v|^oiit
njuLJJiJs.it

eirp

ntiOTTTe

iiA.n

ncs^.TTiiJDi.Toc AwTTto

nen

k;
Ill

ujnpe gwtoq p^^iye

iuinoo

Ok&.TT'ik

neicoT

*.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

351
oriental 7021.
FoI. id 6

H ne-V^ _
pOK Sluht
Jxaxoi
^I'^e*'

KdwTis.

CNDO" JxTOi
i\iS\\(^n

JLinOOTT

_ _ _ nppo _
11

"^IKiS-IOC
AJ.

TKKie*.pA>
iiTd.

4-It&.T _ _ nillKOIt

\tKJs.n 2J*-

n^-picToit

aai^&.h\
It

K^v'\eI
|

poq
iuiii

xSnooTT

ce ^e's^s.q ^pe>.w}e 2vT(o ^^ctonuj^.'xe THpoTT*


njs.

"Xc

enei r^n epe ite^pHTon

n*2c

iieq'X.oiToc gi'xii iien'\&.^ Si

Ht

&.T00 ncT Tooijte "se ujevpe gioooq e nei ly^. ne Jib<\ nNCfce"\oc 53 n-xc KtoTe e weT p OTe gHTq isrs^oy

lg^.qIl^s^JUlO'T
jucort

c T^e n*.i ^pe^uje


eie
it"?

ncor^oc*

peviije

&.

HnooTr \ CoXotok jSnooir gil

npjvige SI ns<p;)(^^cce'\oc eT OTr2v&.6 aai^js-hX* ce '^ ne'2s&.q U(5^i coAojuuiit ^p&.u|e SSnooT enei OkH

neiiT ds.qjvs>.ge juii^js.h\ ni<p|)(]^d.i7cie\oc wILlijvi 'Sill Tw jjiiiTKOTi d^qTpe OTreipHWH

ps^Tq

wjwne

gK

itSigootr

A.qqi Si
:

njs.

TOifcg^

^p^>i

wj^.

nitoiTTe
"^ik^-ioc

MKCOT
Rp&.uje

neqHi G'^^emivc nppo SSnooT IS nuje>. gcotiiu gSi ndwp;)(^HCTpdw'^i70c


2vT0)
II
|

SS

ne^C ^_

KiwT^

^^^^-PS
',

AinOOTT

K(5'Sl(5'n

UpjUtpa^UJ ^n&.T e TK(5Ie^s.p^v JJUU.HT ilKJs.n

nppo

Oriental pOK __ 6781.

**

p^j

g^^

n&.piCTUiii IS aii^*.h\
"^p&.uje

ne-sdwq ii^i -ii^Kro^ -xe ce

ivr

iSnooT

^s.^^co

-^cToXi'i^e

enei "xh epe iiejuiii

iiujdl THpoTT SS n-soeic pHT(oii coc cHg gH iien\^^ jS nis. gHT

CX-tco

iteq\iTOTpncT route

gwwq

e nei

uji*.

SSnooTT ne n\i SSnooTT

-se wjA^pe na^'cu^e'Xoc


d^Tco wjdLqtt&.2-

5i n-soeic kcotc e iter


AioTT e Tfse ndvi '^p^s.l^Je
a^piw

p ootc gHTq
SSnooir

(UoaiK

Kp^N^iye

Ilcot^oc coiAojuiwit ce ^e's^s.q ^p^vUJe


itSSAfti>.i

enei :^h

JLlI;)(^^>wH\

neuT

i>.q&.e ep^s.Tq

-sm

T^ JuirfKOTri 2s.qTpe OTreipHitH ujcone git itevgooTT* JwTrco J^. nnoTTTC a.ik(jot i^qqi SS Jiis. Tcoi^g^ e p*>.i SS neqni e T^e m^i ^p*.iye SSnooT 6'^eRiA.c nppo
K-xiRdwioc
^

A.pdw

n^pjs.uje

This

member

is

gSS in the MS. repeated

ewit

SSnooir

nujes.

SS

352
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
*

sx'i'y^is.nX

enei -xh Ia niiawT; ce HC-x^^q ^pd^oje UT*. uivccfrpioc KtOTe e po'i* aiv\ nd. <V^.oc* ajii^j^h^
na>.p;)(^i.'?ce'\oc

HTeTfuje etreipe
III
Foi.

H uivitu}juih
aI

neiiT 2vqtt0K &.qndwT*.cce SSjuoot


UTfeis- o'y(3'2s.c

TTpoiuie

HC2vi\c

nuot?

20aneKpevUje giS noj^.


iieiccouj UTJs>TrTs<e)>.T
ii5Ijui&.q
isTTby

S
m^.i

npot^^HTHc

oTTototoK
|

ne

ni^p;)(^j>.^ce\oc

iLt.i^2vH'\.

ostIT xi&.Uft.ccH

jun

ne*

uu^s^hX
neiiT

neiiT

WToq

^.q'^

(?ojui
11

&-q^i!<^e pjvTq lt5AA*^wI ms^i ig^^HT ot^^ct gi

TN.

AAHHTC gH oTrXettOHtt

ojc

ti

^^s>l

^pjvig
oTToeii

HnooT
^itd^T e

n^. eicoT eT 0T*.i>.fe;

IlneT

ot&-js.>
gfifcc

lepexiW

poK linooT xxn neimos' H

c Kpd.uje giS ^J^. JK n^p|)([^.cf?e'\oc jai^SwH^ " nc'SJs.q enei "xh jvip c^qe iTpojun -^pes^uje TOiitoTT

Oriental 6781.

n&.p^jvrtiTe\oc MJLi')(^^H\* ce ne-sis-q ^p<je xjl ^_ _ nooTT enei "^h sul nitJs.TT mt2. n*.cc7rpioc KtOTe

poi *.MOK Ain n*>. \2voc jLi.i^i^H?v nd>.p^*.i?iTe\o neitT eivqfetOR Jvqnj^Ti^cce JJjlxooip nTeTrujH e-reip Si jutlrriyjuiHit WT^id^ ons-^iKC wptouie d^ioT'sd.i 0i jn"
njv "X^^oc e TJ&e
jut

n2s.i
evpjs.

'^pa^ujc

iinoo

uS HCb.\!KC

nttoc

npo^HTHc

OTocotou ne neupjvuje

HnooT

gli nujdl jlh^^^hTV nd.1 ne n. p^^uje nc'Sis.q "se ti iiO!3'tt^ THpoTT UT^vTT^.^v'^^ na,! jmw itei ctouj o\t
uid^itft^ece
Foi.

8& jvi^c^eTVoc

>^H

nppo aau rtex nliuuiJvq ASi\y^is.H\ njs-p^ nenT 2vqdle p2vTq nlijLiivi ^.q^^ <3'oji njM uji^nT OTTdlcT e tjs. uiHHTe n OT^i^neHH
j

je e

T^e n.i

^^^p^-uje

lepHAAiSvC

^ttdwir

jSnooT 11^. eicoT ex OTTivevi^ poK iSnooT xxn neKitos'


ij'

u oToexn enpiviye ^JH nv^K Ji n^^y^is-uueXol gnfic ju.i^.h\' Tip^viye tioviott ne'x^.q enei o^h es.ip c^q'

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


eiUJOOn

353
Oriental

gn

Tb^V^Xf-is^MClSs.

SXn

n*^ 'Xd.OC

is.

n2vp^-

ono

uj*. iiieiteg^*

^.^^ n cyitd.
&.'yKJs>d^n

Hfcjs.fe'T'iVcomoc

e Sio\

ngHT u ffpcxijuie j^iktoi n Ke con

jOEnooT

le'^eKiHiV

-SG e TJ&e OTT Kosx

nnpor^HTHc ^vXiott n^ Tes.A.ott qo^c juEtioott o^s. npeviye JJ. nujsw


eT
oTi^^K^
nc'xes.q

**

n*^p^^.rci?e'\oc
nitoc?
ms.\

Axiy^b^nX
d^irco

gli

ot-sse
it

nawpoHciJ)^
JUlI^^s-H'\

6icKTrpT&.

eiTe^nX
jvqeniG

i<p;)(;^d^'tTceAoc

oTKec^is.'Wc is. MOTTOJLtc


Tfee

U'stocxiAie

nenpoc^i^jK.

s'oj'^tT
*

d^qoTregc^gite m^i e feoX

wisH
eFoi. 20&
|

na.!

^pi^uje linooT
js-pHTT

C\.ii<i*<c

C\.'^<pi*.c

Xh

IIici^HX

TeTiTp&.uie

SSnooT

gS

nwjiv

iX

n&.p^2s.ci7Aoc
n(?i

eT

OTrjs.d^i

nujoxtHT ITg^d.r'ioc TttTeAH^* "sse ncT iTp uj^.

uii^iwHX t OTS'b.ts.^ TiTpis-uje

ce ne-si^Tr
dwiroi

It^vq

jAnooT

TiToq neitT

SpoAine eiujoon gw ^ ^^>^p;)(^^s.^:^ce'?V.oc eT


ono
uji>^

T^>.I|)(|^JU^s.'\cocI^>

aaIi n^.

Xd^oc

oriental

o'S'b^t^^
^^

jmiy^b.ii'X'

concn i ncT

itieueg^ ^^'^'^

oTrn*,. e

fc^fs-yTVoomoc
e T^ie ns<j

jv'5rR*.i><n

sieppoooTr ii e Sio\ ^vuktoii e eie^HJui

ngHT H

^p&.aje jSnooT e-^eKiH^ nenpot^riTHc iJULOT it^ Ti^uioM -se e T^je oir en^xi qo^c UnooT
g^ npdwUje

gll
gii

nwj2)v

35 nevp^*.5?<7e\oc eT

os-skIs.^

Ui^.h\'
j('

OT^^vppHCI^. eicKipTev ne-ss^q


TT

s^trto

eiTe^nX
I
I

-se Aij^js-HiV nd^p|)(|^^ctcte'\oc

2vqeine ms.v
na^i ^^iot-

01!

n 0TKe?:^iv'\HC
ojuc
jv

if

xcocouie ^<qo7^e2c^)^olt itenpoi^HTS&> (3^to\n \\b.\ e fcoX

T^e
'

nivi

!iii

^p2>,uje

iinooTr

!A.Hi<ni2s.c ^.'^i.pi*wC JLl.Ic^s.H'\


jul

(5

TeTHp*<uje
OT&.^.fe

SnooT
Tupj^uje

i>pHTr nuj^I U. nawp^^^d^c^fjeTVoc eT

juii;)(|^^.h\

ce ncsd^TT h^i nujouiiiT n^^fMOC


2s.Trio

T OTJS.JW&

TnTeiVH^

-se

ncT

itp wjSC

A a

354
Oriental 7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
*

d^aei ^

TX1HHT

ll

TeODtO

^.qTpe enei TnAiKTAAi^pTtrpoe xcok e fio'X jSnooT oiS nei iioc?" IT ujd< ^jjieeire
^-qowjAJic 2i>.po
ev

^L nppo nicTeTe

Cd^TC

'

CT
e

.O.Oir<

nnoTTe
TTipjs.uj

"^^.h

-se

Rpjs.j
js^ig

ttooTTo

ne'2sd,.q

uc^i
'^^.h

-^es^rnHX
vT

-se
IT

^.ttoo
is^it

ni

nenp^viye
IT ctt2s.Tr
is.It

6nei
ne
15

oircon

ottwt

ne

ott's.;'*

ITT2s.iM2s.7r

jme

d^TToi

ntt2s.Tr

nT2virtto*sT

eju.i^i.HA* n2s.p^tOM i|' e nujHi UJUtM-OTri


RGttT i^qei
e Tfie
ttJJS.

n2s.p^HCTp2S.THtOC AAI^i.H\
^.qiyT2s.JLt
IT

pOtt

AAnOOTT

TT2s.npo nJUtUTCttOOTTC ITd.nOCTO'X.OC*


ho<3' IT uj&.
^.tix)

ttjutjutoiri

n2s.i

^p2s.a|] !

2S.p2s.

TTlTp2s.iyjj(

iSttooT ^xx nei


ujoine ns^tt
Foi. 21 a 2s.Troo

TeTlTp>.wje ejui^^TC
ttO(3'

-se ettp2s.iije ne22s.Tr


jl*

gnfie nH2vTr ttTes.trc^o'y ax nett-sc ic


IT ITioTr'^2s.i
2s.

A.mic2s. nei

IT

ttT2s.q!

ne^
|

ettgHH e T^e eoTe

xid^piA.

tthk
ttd..!

\e eenoc
Oriental
tt2>.q

ei 2s.cT2s.JUiott "se s^ijfecoK jutn tteT Miijui2s.i e

AAttOOT ttTOq nCttT 2s^qei e TJLlHHTe * tt TCg^pO) I c2s.Te T jjioTTo 2)<qogjL.ec 22vpott 2vqTpe nppo n*MJ

TeTe
e
Foi. 9 a

e nttOTrre
^^.I

51

T^e

TlTpA.uje Sinooir

TITA.ttTJLl^.pT7rpoc Sio'^ : -^j^ttiHA npcouie p.

osijaK e

ujoTr2s.iyq* 5;;p2v Kp2s.iye goiOiK


IT

JSnooTT

gi5 nei no
ne'S2s.q
IT(

Xe

(sic)

ujd^

TijuteeTe
2s.Trto

"SLe
2s.iy

Hps^uje

IT^cto

QitJvttiHX cse
Uis.

p2).iye
cttis^TT

enei "xh
2s.tt

IT

ne nKepd.ujeu/c)' eT ujhuj ms oTcon IT otcot ^.m ne ot'j

IT

lie

ITT2s.itt&.Tr

jOte

2>.TtO

AA

nttivTT

e a.i|^a.h\ nis,p^OL>n | HTS^TTttO'ST nUJHI


ttiftJUlOTrj?

n2vp^HCTpd.THuoc
TiKXx
IT

jjii;>^2s.H"i\

tttttT 2s.qei iy&.poi

^^^
5jf

nooTT

e T^e TTd^npo ttSjLAAOin nAAvTrcttooTc ITi>.nocTo'\oc


110(5'

na^s
2s.p2s.

^ps^uje
necsivT

TeTlTp2i.ig|
"ill

2pi nei
uiITttC2s.

IT

ujSL
IT

iSnooTT

ettp2>vUje

iui onfce ITT2s.qujtone tt2s.u n2jt ivTOi) ITT2s.7rc^aT Jx nett'2c Ic ne^)^ ettgnn e Tji
tto<3'

nei

eoTC

IT iiiOT'^is.i

es.

AJi^.pid^

Tttd^peenoc

ei d.cT2s.Juiji

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

355

^qJJtooc
iioTqe "se
.

p^!^I

e -xoiq

jvtto)

a^q^

nevti JjL

niyS

n-xc tcootm e T^e m>^\ -^pa^-uj^ linooTr


ocaoTT

nequjHpe ps^uje
07r^.&.fe

JL.I^^s.H'^.

^pi niy2v5I ^^s.p^^v^?ce'\oc eT ce Tnp^s.WJe ^e's^s.^^ n(^\ neT

nei "^h nT&.qTtoiy JuE nj^.p^d^'c^treXoc its^q K *.p^HCTp&.THlTOC* *^UOK gtO eiUJOOn lt2vq U OTTHHjfe'
0T^v^.l
'

^T(o

nis.

ojHpe icog^.nHc niijHpe ne u e\Trcjs.&eT


e T^e
nis.\

RjvTa.

C2!>.p^

Twpivwje HnooTT

CTet^js^MOC
js-pa^

nd.p^H'^'ies.KOitoc
Rp^s.l^)[e

^^'^^CJa

^e^poTOAl^s.pT^^poc

goocoK SinooTr gli ^l^J^^. HI. xsiiy^is.HX na^p^enei ce ne'Sivq oTitos' ne Jib. pd>.je M^^teTVoc ^H Tx nnes.Tr UT^^.Tgi to(xine(^^v) e poi js.iqi eievT e 2^p&^5

'j

"se

^.i6a)K

jun neT

ni!iuiJs.i

nes-ir

e nTivt^oc niycopn*

Oriental

^1

'A

"i

eT o7r*<js.! juliJvttge e ndwp^is.<:<<ce'\oc 'xioq ix^A.nX* Jvqcnopnp Si noone e^qouiooc e g^p^-s MTco i^q'^- nis^n Si nuJiuinoTrqe se a! n-soejc TcaoTrn
n TRTrpi^.KH
e Tjfee nes.s

i^

"T
f^'l

noTrnnf!
gJS nujes.
ne'XA.Tr

^p^^ige Ainootr IlneT otrd.es.! '^iv|>i(]^^piis.c xin itojs.nHHc nequjnpe cep^iye goaoTr ce jut njs.p^js>i?ce\oc eT OTrevivfe x.i;)(^js.h?V

Tnp&.je ncJi neT07res.j>^fc* enes -i^n nT^^qToouj jS n\p^d,ci7e\oc ns^q n es.p^HCTpis.THKOc js.Hon (o I eiHjoon n&.q n oTHnfe CX-T^txi ms. ujHpe iwgi>vnnHc TCTiri'enHc tc Jx AxtK^^ib^FoL^h lilnujHpe ne n eXecevfieT ^ n nev Tc cTi7cenHc Kes.Tiv c*.p^ e Tfiie nevi J||TJu&,&.Tr
"
!^i|

r5'lTHp&.uieiinoo7r* CTer:^jvnoc nd^p^H'2.ie>.Konoc* d^TCo

55noo7r iii%&.p^Huid.pTTpoc ^vp^v KpftwUje ^coton ce nc'x&.q t^lgJi nujd^ il juii^jvh'\ nd^p^es.c^i'eXoc
^'

|oTno(3'

ne

m>. pd.uje

enei -xh Ji nn&.T nT^^trgi cone A a 2

356
Oriental 7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
.

s^m^wT
..

jSnHTTe

^ jui^d^HiV
d^TTto ^iitdwir

^ jmw iieq&.iTceA.oc THpoT eTconcn

eTTOTTcott dviWivTr

e n^.o'V' *^'^'^^ ^o| n e


':s.

w^ _

e ic eqivoe p^vTq ucjv OTUd^At 51 nnoTTTl

Fol. 21 b

e T^e nd.i ^^pd.oje HnooTT THpOTT JuK W'^IKd^IOC J>.piS. TeTHp2s.Uje

nexu)T

Iluii^pTTrpo
<^jui

Jl^is.

i^.'iVHecoc

Tnpjviye linooTr

enei "xh e\iv\j-jc ui

n^p|)(^d.i7i?G'\oc
2e>>.

aii^s^hX nestT i^q-^e fco\


sJ.

f5'OA. iid<

ev.tt

pooTT

ly^wSiT U2(ji)u
11110(3'

nenes.ccoH
e
T^ie

i^T

i^tfsi

ITtsvio

T^HHTq*
IT

TIIp^s.tye

iSnooT % Htsv^ic THpoTT

iSnHTre

p&.ii

ocooTT SlnooTT niXAjidwH oiA niy*. Ji n*.p^d^^ce?V.oc ce necsd^TT nwii pco ne ^p^vu oTi^i.fe A.I])(^^vH'\

THpq
neT
Oriental 6781

enei

"^h

UnooTT

nTiv

K^Ti>.pi?ei

n'iSi.cioHT
niiO(3"

e^qTSigo

iis^\i

neii'^HJLiioTpi:^ e p&.Tq
'.

eMiHTT

d^p^d>.i:*ce'\oc

ct

0Tr&.j![

DOI

^)<IqIi<^)^T

e 9 P^.1 ^vIH^.'y AJtHHtTe

es.Tr07rtOIt Jvllt

d^ind^Tr e ic eq^^ge pi<Tq u e Tfce nivi ^pjs.uje UnooTr 53jt.s^ * TTTpOC THpOTT A.U U'2.IKJS.XpC d^pCs. e TCTUpj^iye
iviru)

e nis.p|)(^^.rfrte'\oc eirconcri e ':(x)i


OTnTis.A.

uti^ivHA axu iieqivi?cei\oc THpcf

55 neiuJT

nujis.

51

a)ii|)(]^*.h'\

5SnooT
Tup&.je
*

ce

ne'Xis.Tr

n^i
enei

oTrdw.&

"se
lUSUL

^.'\He(x>c

55;noo7r
fc^S.C^S.ItOC

eXlV^iC
iiivit
i^.Trui

UTA.TTTi.gOI'l

gl

WIJLI

TlTiylf'

Td>.<Tr nivti* njvp;)(]^*.ciTe\oc Ajii;)(^d.Hi\


js.iiqi

oiv

pooTT

neiiT ^^q*^ (3'd9t e H-xtoK Sio\ 51 neii5^c*(i(h[ ujis^HT


e Tfje
nes.i

j^j,

jjJj.

^wifsi

oeiiTJveio

Tup^.iije 55nool)'

^.

HT^s.aIc
jutd^u

THpoT uiSnmre

pj^iye gujoir 5jinooTr n%-

^^
j.

oja nujd^ 55 nivp;x!.*^^'^^^*^ ^"^ 0'^r^v^^fe uii^d*.^ ce necsivT ncoii pui ne np*.iye THpq 55 nita.Tr lik
itUi
itr

neii'i.iA.iotrpi70c K^^.T^vp^^eI 55 n'Xis.cioHT &.qTis.0

|.
^^

pjs.Tq 55 nex eSfiiHTT

nviot?

IT

es.p;)(^i.i77e'\oc

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


*

357
Oriental 7021.

JLIIX*^**'^

^^^

TI&.I

Tlipes.Uje

JSnOOTT

CVX-HeOiC

0) nevJjiepswTe oTitoiS' ne ht^io jui nei no(^ \i ujis. junooT eT nopiy ite.ii e Sio'X gjS nni^g^ ILuid.Te ^^.W^. ^iT TKe ne ou d^n Tetioir (5'e uS ^l^)^Kpo^^-

THC

jSiAjs.!

c(x)

jute>vpeiicnoTr'Xdi';^

goocaii e

Tpe

Troe -se

e poll
Kes>c

dpi nujis. Jx nh^Y^y^d^^^e.'Xoc eitud^oTtojM ococjoii g^Ti t*>.ujh


e
Ojpis^i
Ois.

jL\y^b<n\.
i?

uivuti>^eoit

eT

KH
itT

ltd.lt

pUiVl

Xlit IteT OTiKls.iQ


ites^uiepd^Te

THpOT
utiT-

^.ltT^s.'ye

lte'^rp^s.ll

uietyLd^u]

TOiVAAd.
[toc]
it

uTiifiCjaK

e n*.picTOi)it
is.[it]
I

5i nd.p;)(^HCTpjs.TH^v'VA^v
ItTitficoK FoI. 22 a
jtieg^
IT

UTiTr^opei
itc^

Ki^Xwc

^eitgficco

.-s'\iK!sMi

epe neii Ke

(h^juluk

5idL

ge e poit it otrujine gli TiAHHTe ititeT IT iieTCTO^H t^TOd eTrfecocapeV c^opei eTTcoiK e pooT njuoit e Sio\ cse ITiteitg^iow e g^oTii e pooT ITceT(ja\Ii e fioX AAAAOit e^TTto jutiTitc*. Tei IT gTrnov^ijv
s'0's6

TCI Aiiiie

ITcegi

tootot
e

HceitO'siT e

6o\

II*vitTa)c

_
e

oyi-.b.^

A.fv<HiV -^^
1td.11

T^e

na^i Titpi><iye

(0

itdwXiepi<Te otriio^s'

ne

__ nT^veIo xx

AinooT evAnecoc
nei
ujiv
js.it

_ utnooir

Oriental
6781.

, |

nop^
ne

^o\

2*J^ nKd.^^
oj

ZiuiivTe

*.'\'\is.

gIT Foi. 10 a

TRe

oit

TeiioT ^e
cotoit

Ud.pttcnoT'i^^.ce
113

ITd>.Kpo5^THc Ai!ui&>i c6co e TpeTge e poit ojut nig*.


^iT Td^ujH IT
jls.IT

^n

ii

Aw^^^^i^HX -se HdvC ITite^.otraijui gcocoit

nd.i^i).ecoit
ij
c\1

eT

kh

its^it

g^p^^i

oev

puiit

neT

OTf\iK^

THpoTT

ITt d.iiTiv'ye iteTrpj>.it

juteujivK Hivuie-

;oi

p.Te

itTlTTo'Xjud*. ITtTT^ook e nevpicTOJit


d.it

Jx

nj^p^Hxie^
IT

cil

cTp^T[H Koc ItTUf^ajpei


fit

Kis.'Xuic

is.Wi. ITTlTa)K
ctosjts.

}C^

oeitofccoo
itt

.'!f\b.'Kxx

epe neii ne

m
y

s^w-sfe

f^oopei

e poit gIT ottuj ine IT TJjiHHTe ITiteT ^e eijrctOK e pooT IT iteircToXH ^.ttco eTrfjcocope
"se itite itocotoit e ^oirit e

ii^iiAjioii*
)ii\^
3C

W\

pooT
iijvi

ITceTtoTVIi
IT

AAJuioit

d.Tr(x>

jjiltitcd.

Tei grnot^id.

tci

Aime

ITceitcsIT e Sio'X nd^itTcoc i?&.p

ite ITujd.cse

358

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
CT
OTIlJS.T^S.Js.T
&.!!

Oriental H2S.I ItC ITuji^'Se iT'SniO


7021.

-se r:^opei KJvAcoc K tci ge* lyine *.

,.'\

n(5'I ItC

co

upcojuie
Kd<\i

^Xtco

gHT UTeTUUjine
JS jue

bjr

eie iiTeTV
a^it* ei
xi;

HTeTitp ooTC

^.

gHTq

Jx

nppo

ne^c

^eq^vp^^.c^?eAoc eT oTSwi^fe aas^^.h'A. nTTUcooTff; is.li dwTr\H d^Tto Qse nsx niju r: "ise T^ Hijui Tc '^
jui eiyse Ho-Oit m*^ nppo ne o-s-b^^K^ t Ax\y^!>^n\ necTpa^Tj neqis.p;)(^ivC<ce'\oc

nei

d^picTOH

^^oc eT (^(Xtin
Hitei Tft.io

u iXnoXTAtoc gJOH Jx neq-sc


'

e^^

THpoTT iijs.q e TJae TeqjmuT'xiocAipe CX^TVHetoc '^ea.'trjLid.'^e 5Xm.cotTi "se eTCTueivpei iT oij
ivTeTuei
AAiv'\.iCT&.

gotr it

ly^.

Ta^TrTVH

ct

gi

goTit
e Sio\

kji

pe

iit1i

Re juie\oc ^oXn

juj

Fol. 22 &
jjife

Sine TeTUccoTli e poq eq-soi iuLuioc "xe iiinp eil e RJv JLld^ il UjeAeeT eJUU ofccU) JjL JJlis.ll gOTTM ujeXeeT tco gYcotOK H ilne TeTncwTiS e poq e tI
|

npwAJie
Oriental 6781.

UTi^qToAjuiJs.

ivqfecoK

ooini

on

OTofiiij

CT

OTniS^.^SOOTT

_
It

na.It \\(^l ItCT

tbUiOei Kis.\u)C
I_

npoiAAe
Jl

es.T

oht

eie itTeTUUjine
js.it
-

_
it

"Se
oil

esii

Tei

js^Tto Kes.it

HTeTuiyine
Jx Axe ic

nppo

ne^^

eie iiTeTitp OTe jsit ohi aaii neq^.p^a^i:c<e'\oc


isit

OTivisf!

jjii^d.H\
a^irca -xe
wis.

HTeTiTcooTrit
n^. hiaa

"se

tjs.

itixi

Tei d^TrXn*

ne nei

.picTon* euj

neqa.p;)(^escce\oc eT OTris.| aii^jshX n^.p^HCTp^sTHKOc eT &(xtTfi it ISnoATr. gien 55 neq'soeic eq^ ititei tsIO THpoiy

iAAioit

nppo

JiAii

nsq

Tfee
Foi. io/<'2s:e
i\fe

TeqA.itT'2su)tope eTeTiied>.pe e ot

*.?VHeuic ^ees^trutesTe Jxxx. js.TeTitei e oottii lyjs. tjsttAh

ooTTM gi
e Sio\-

Kd.1 xxiJXicTis.

XAH
ei

Sne

TeTitca)Ti5 e
e n^.
Jtijs. it

epe iieTU ne Aie'\oc (To poq eqcsui iiuioc ujeXeeT euin gEcwife
TeTitctOTiS e
e
pfEJ
J^H
|

Unep
Aies
It

e goirit

ioy*^

ujeTVeeT to oicowk

h iine

!iii(,^,

e T^ie

npwjue

iiTa.qTo'XAiiA.

a^qfecoK

goirn

^^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


c\^b<AX
__ juuutoq

359
Oriental

Uee

WTtOTtt
"xe

^.TeTUeiXie -se

eqcH^
JxjLXb^T
(5'e

iteqoTrpHHTe
igoine

Axn js-qxpeTriAopq e itq^i':s oi e nK^^Ke ex feo\ d^qitc^sq eqM^v(5'i

ilTiv

OTUIOOne

_7021.

npiuie
'

Jvirui

n(5'<^(3'o

imofe^e

TCttOT

t3
1

neciiHTT

tiootxi

diHJs.^copei

uhtu

T*i7r\H eT
KdwC*
ii

^o\

e noire

Jx
e

puJ^vlt

neifsc
T

nppo
*

ei

npo u otkoti -se goTW jutvi neqito^s'

evp^*<i?c\oc
epiS

oTTdwd^fe

m\!s. MluuLM.i^\i It

OTTKOTi

UTUCTicoonq js^pHT itqp npoc oe jS nnecene t ujct


T^s.7^'\H

11UTM^.

npo n

ott it.HT

irevp

ne

n*.p|>^iviTi?e'\oc eTeTHUjes>iip ly^. ne^.q


1

'

eosu
K&.d.ir
ujes.

Ais.is.Tr

dk.'W*.

nqn^^K*^ thtttk TOTose thttTi hcjs. 6o\

55np
6lC

ii ne'i
I

HHT

ege e poit gJS nei KOT'sfe(?) gn TJUiHHTe iinooTr "se Kite nCscoR ^ii ngice K nKOOire* ivITA-JUlOTU ^^.TeTUCtOTAA OJ HS.JJiepis.Te

KG2snio

iiTis.

mJi qi

gis.

pooT

Rdwi iji&.\icTK. Hpuijute

^Bt^^BBh*
[
;

in]is.i

eT

ujd^.'se niijuiis.T ivirio

nnoTTe

ecAs.is.jut oTofjcoj *^
[g(one(j/c)

E)

r|

juwjioq* qcHg^'2s:e i^qTpeTAiopq e neqf^^i's uin KeqoTTpHHTe i^qno'sq e nKd.Ke eT gi ^o\ qnawiyuine
5uuis.Tr n^?!
CO

nee nTooTn*

d^TeTneiiJie cse nTi>v to- Oriental

6781.

npiAjie .tco n(7is.(3'^ onnofege


Tis.7r\H

TenoT
i

(3'e

ij

necnmr *>.nis.^capei hhtvi e noTe Jx npo it otkoti ose


ei

eT

fjoX*

ks.c
IT

epe nencsoexc
iiiiAHTli
It

.(jnppo
iaoirsvi><!
.

e '^'^w

Ain neqno(3'
IiiieT
iT2<p

i>.p^*.^rfe'\oc eT
nuis.

ItTeTUcncconq ivprnr

nqp

joTrKOTi*
It

npoc nnecene
Tiwir^H
ujis.

ujeT

jjiIiTitis.

^ipjut

,):|npo

OTHivHT
nqnivK*>.

ne

ni>.p^is.c'i?e'\oc
is.it

KJCTeTltp
jlt^Wd*.

it&.q

thttH
ujis.

e*2n

?Vi>.is.'T

TOT^xe thttIi
gli

55np

nswd^T e^e e pcoTlt gii net

ii^coGsfi*
jii^KOR

TJLiHHTe
It

Ii net

itnooTT

-se Itne

n-

<^pL

ngice
uj

ItKooTre

eic

oHHTe

iviTisjuitoTiT

pjl^TeTltcaiTiA
jieTqi
gis.

nis.*j.ep<Te e
Ka.1

ne^snio

itTis.iti.iuja)ne

pooTT

jjiis-TVicTis.

genptxijuie

ne

n&.i

360
Oriental 2v 7021 lie
Fol.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
ne
iiei
I

Jv'\?V&.

JW.iyjS-K
.

WT

OTTiv
iiei

OiOOC

Itdwl

-xe

is.\l\

ooiTe ct
-SI

'A.d.j>.jL.

KOT'sfi iiTe nctoxies.


*

2Sa

XXH
d.11

OTTll

OO

g6.gTAJl
n2>.pd,.

nUOITTe

H Cpe

nHOTTTcj

oireuj

piIA*.^s.o

uohkc

Uh'^ otcuj ^ope]


jSuioit
ijl

^s-OK
ivii

JLtH

otH
JjS

pcoxte oireuj -sei cuiuj


ti&.JUiep2s>Te

Tei ge

TC

nne

ciytone e

Tpi

ifxooc "se
npIiju.d>.o

w}&.p
ni>.p&.

nitOTTTe

ngHKe
CT

h ^sse eqcireu* -si ^o dwW*>. ccoTiJ UT^^T^>.JUlooTl


jutu

ne^opicjuii)^

iiJs.iiotrq

neT

"Kb^b^xxl

KUjj>.viei e fjuiu e

ns^picTon i5 A.i|)(^ivH\
lyd^ir
JUL

Ttogc

^j

u eirnoKpicic
Saajiok

Ktt&.p

Kis.'\aic

GTUj^^iiKd^TVelj
K^>ie^><pJ'^e

njvpicTOit

Aii|)(^is.H7V

He*.

doTi.

SSiAOK u

TK^s.T^v*^.i^'\I^s.
2s.7rui

*.tijo

Tengfectp

^^.UJto^e ecnpiwoir

ii^ pa^uje

^.-yio

ii^

ujiw-ij

Oriental siLTeTT^e
*"^^'
j>w'\'<Vjv

CT

iy2v'2e HjLuuis^Tr

d^To)

Jut

niioTTTe

Fol.

nre ot^ "sooc Hdwi '2e eT Ajs,&>xt H oT ne nei (5'op'se itTe goiTe "xj OO o^s.oTHn OTn nnoTTe h epe 11 a AAH
JUlely^)^K
|

ne :ot ne n^
j>.n

''

nccajuii>.

nnoTTTJr

;t

\<7

oTewj npAAAJiftwO ^^wp^. noHne AtHTei creuj c:^oopfl'i n AiH o^n pcoute oTeuj csi ctouj SiAioii in JS.H jvnoK n Tex e Js.n Te to n^ jttepiT nne cujoine e Tpi
h

n-sooc

-xe ujA.pe

nnoTTe

n.piv ng^HKC dwW^. picjujv eT n2s.noTrq smn


n^^picTton
JjL

OTreuj npjuuuii^ijj cooTJui nT^^.T^iA.tx)Tn e ne^q|

-si

in

k
^
tpy

neT

Aft^dwA*.

eKiys^nei

ii!

nenoo
jvirui

nc*

jLfti^i^HiV Ttooc n TenS^ne nc eio jjc noir's ncd. fcoA SJaaok n eTnonpncic!
ujJvTr

j,

HH<p

KivTVoic

eTtya.nnK^.'A.e SJjuior

'

ni^picTon ii aai^^vhTV. nevOivpi'^e ii nengHT e fio'i n KJS.KI*. niAt Atn K^.T^^.?V^.'\^.I^. nijui CXtuj TeKoid<
n^vUJU)[^]e

i^i-

j(j^

cnpnooir

d^irtx)

nc<p

uj^.

nd^^toc

eKiyevd

i.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

361

nM

nHI 51 SdCl'X^^'^'

Kes.5s.H

_-^

Oriental K^. OHTT IT TnOpilIJv ^

''

_7021.

nrMo
OTd.dwfe

AAU

T'XiK|^is.io_CTrnH

^.irai

KiievfecoK e ootii e

t^tXh ou
Ji

oTTp^wiye

ii^

ly*. sjin

ns^p^ivC^c^eXoc ct
Foi. 23 &

jui^j^hA.

nppo

eTiy^HKa^Xei | Hjuiok e TWje'A.eeT xxn nGqH0(3' cTpdvTHAevTHc Ais^pe


jLiK !ieKjs.i7&.nH
^.'ycA>

***^

iteKJLiIiTiiiK

oTTOiii

Wisw

JjL

npo Ti

nnTjuit:^cott

iteT eKUi^Tevd^T

Kn^s.oe e pooTT 55

A*HT
e

Kijofc*

gicsH TeKTp^.^e'^^v od^pcoK* euiydwiioTOiuj

COOT 55 n*ip^HCTpes.THi?oc 55 nppo xxsy^^nX --^ ii^pe ne^Hpd^ ei e 6o\ ohtk jliIT Hopc^ivHoc epe
iieTgo
OirgfecO)

pooTPT
RiS^T*.

epe neTccout^s.
TeK^OJLl
IT

etroofcc n pooiTT K^>u Qse d^TOi -^csco 55txoc

neK*xtopost nd.u|tone

otuo(5' 55

n55TO

e fioTV 55

ntioTTe JULvi nb.^y^iK.uu.\oc t o^^^s.^.f^ jui^jvhA. 6hj*.noTraitij e 6cok e n^^picTOw 55 aii^^^-hTV* CKpooTT*
fscoK

_ 11
k

e ooTit

TeKK'\Hci&.
Kd.i^K Kd.

JUL

ulI^^^.H'^.

gHT u

nnoTTe exe nni ne


*

THopuiis.

jLiu nis.eoc xiIT

Oriental 6781.

mil
gn

iiIT 2too55 iiixi

-^

oitjjcoK IT
KiijsvfeooH

^pniTH

rtMo
oV^s.^v>

iiIT T*:^iKes.icocTnH
OTrpis.iij

d^TTto

e gOTTii G t^-ttXh

uc^

ujd^ iiIT ^^kp^^v^:<^?e'\oc

Alx^^)^HA
iiIT

'!rj*.ttITR<'\ei
IT

55i40k e TiyeTVecT 55 nppo


Ais^pe
iteKAiiTTH*.

AiH neqitos"
kT(o
,(j|

ctp*^thAs.thc
oirtjon

neui)^rti).nH

n&.K 55

npo

55 nn-ylir^aiit

neT eKn^.T<..'y
i^

e pooir 55 nitis-ge

xiht

ITutof! oi'2sIT

pooK 11 n*^p;)(^HCTpa^THKOc 55
TeKTpivni'^dlc^c)

tKiyevVioTtoige

e ti

eooT

nppo

Aii^ivHiV.

iid^pe neFqI. 11 &

11

X"P*^ ^* ^

^^^ gHTK

AiIT ITopr:^d<itoc

epe iteTTgopooTTT*
^"^

.'

epe ne-yca)iA. gofcc | IT oTg^co) iHxTis. Ten^OAi MTco ^cscx) 55iioc His.K -se neK'2>.copon nj^ujcone n OTTMocy 55n55[To] e ^o\ 55 nnoTTe aiIT njs.p;)(^^.ci:'e-

Xoc uti^d^HiV GRUjeivHotruiuje e fctoR e n^wpICTOlt 55 HI^^.H'^. eKpooTT eie ujTT genujSiiio e poK ^55
*

363
Oriental eie

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Ujn geitOjAAAJlO e
e
feo'A.

poK

^15 nujjv 5a ^&.p^^v^T-i

H^s.eI

gli oTrpi>.uje

nqcsiTK e goTit e TevTrXn


*

iX

OTeipHiiH Gpiyevii OTptotjiej, neqppo giT crfctonK eqK.iTei ijtjuoii gii npis.n Si jii.i^2>^h'\

ncT juti^iiHX neT Hiss's iTeq on


Hes.K

niv

juiepiT

'se

Kit&.Td.*wq
iteq(3'X'2

li!

npcojue
i

AAAAootr
Foi. 24 a iij>^K

iteqnpoceite'c^Ki
eqits^TOofeoTji
iiiAi
i>.ir(jJ

niioTTTe
|

pou

^.tro)

JUii neTTKCjofs
itevitis.

^i-slS nKes.^^

gn

ii

guife

**^

niioTTTe

lv^vK

gn TeqjAirrepo

"xe

qcHg^ r&M

111

ill

Ki^Td.

efsoT

eTe

cot
^v^^u)

Ajturcitootrc

ne neoooir
li

i3f

fi

neqT&.oo e p^.Tq
npocd^op^.
JLiIT

eneipe 55 nJuieeTre

Tq-i

oT^s.^'^w^H

xxn

o'y'i.i^.Kom&.

npo
111

Oriental 6781.

on oirps^uje 51 neqppo on oTreipHnn


itivGJ

e fioX

^.

tiqcsiTK e (^'yn

-Y

Ti><tr\fi?

>

epui2vn oTptoxie cncconijl o5i n oTiVii^i^Tr 55ju.ok ^t npiwi 55 jtii^d^H^ 5in|i eqjviTe 2sns.T Ti n^.q ^"liw 55juioc nis.K n*>. xiepiT -se ne]
|f

!U1

eKni<Tis.2s.q

55 npcajtie

xii^ivnA neT

ns^csiTq gn!|
poif
bunlt

IJT(

neq(5^i2s
es^TToi

nqnpocenei^Ke 55nooTr 55 nnoTTe ojs. qiiis-TOofioir n2K.K uin neTntofi i*255 nni^o

18^
'2s:|j
.^

nnoTTTe nd^n*. n^^u gn TeqjunTepo -se qcHgb^if(Xt cse ni nn*. uji^qiyoTT 55A.oq oi-^sn Tenpicxc : itdk. e 6o\ nHTn enuj<nA.0Trn T^-poTT enp iy4
55 na^p^iviTi^eXoc JUlI^^vH'\ n oTcon K&.Tiv efjoi cTe coTT juinTcnooTTc ne neoooT 55 neqT^vgn

'(If

e pd.Tq
A*.n

n^

nu) eneipe 55 npooTrnj

n Teqnpocc^op;'
qniv(3'co
gcoiocj

^llTi

o'y*:^.idlRoniik

npoc

TetK^oji*.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


TGKfS'OA*.
:

363
Oriental

qn*.(3'o>

gcouiq

W(3'i

na^p^jvi^rfeXoc eqeiijuieetre
iid^s

conciT
it

JS nnoTTe n

oiroeiiy

mxx
eT

Te^pid^

THpc
otvl

npoc ee
oTis.

iiq^js.pi'^e e
-se

it^.K

^s.W^>

^).pH'^^
}^s.I'^

it.'2s;ooc

poc eiywne

gcoAoc
eTTcisv

ii nitoTTTe
ii&.q

dwrc&.nH* gi npocc:^opjs.* eie ^iid^T^^i^ir juh otriioTTTe ne ju.i^d^H'X "xe eieT^.Xe

e gp^vi

Tne neitOT
it&.xie

uili

ujoon ucs^ nnoiTTe uiK neniiX gt oird^evfi* nujnpe*


aaii itoTTe

ncT epe TeqnicTic coTTtoii

e goTit e neq'2sc

^^JLl^v2Te

e-sn Te;^?)^top< epe oird^ujH WT*>.aic e nei jo\ pjvTq gli Td^^ic Kiidwoe e oTei ec- | soce nes.pi!. Ke OTr[&.] eie* epe nppo osoce e pootr
i>.Tra)

^
Foi. 24 6

THpoT
itq^

eciy^.ituj(jone -^e

nTe OTrptoAAe koo


itei

iiis.q

***^

OTTjuiirfujfiHp
it^^q

jLxn

o'S'ts.

gIT

Tev^ic*

!i>^ci"\eiKoti*

ettT^vIO

jutn geii^^^^pHAjt*.

juih ct"^

n(Si ^^.p^^s.^?^fe'\oc aai^^.h?V.


gis.

eqconcn IS niiOTTe
ndwK
si

Oriental

poK

ii

otroeioj ihaji

iiq|)(|^d.pi'^e

TeK;)(^pijs>

THpc
ndw
1

^^^.p^v

ee eT enuieeTe
IIA.S "^se

poc

e^XTV-d*.

g^-pHir to

uiepiT RM^.'2ooc
2s:e

eujcane uj^.i'^ 5IiT^.nH

npocr:^opis. eiu^wTdid^TT J5
AJlI^^.H?V.

niiOTTe

aah OTrwoTTe
FoI.

ne

MOTTe ujoon nc*. nitoTTe


Ain nriK eT
n^vK
"sse

eieTis-XefTx eTTci*. e g^pe^i ii^-q jlaTi Tne neicoT SLxn najnpe

I2a

Ae

OTrd^dwfc

^vnoK -xe ScotOT


oirjuie
:

'^ll^s.o^^CJaly^

Kd^'\toc

nnicToc gn
e
JULH

neT epe TeqCX-Wes. coiTiS


d^lt

coTTCon e goirn nTd.TA>AOK pcOJUte llIJUl


nic-i^c

neqcsoesc

OTTppO

OTTtOT

nCT

.JiievTe e-svi ue^topei^ epe o7r.ujH siTd^^ic gs^ pivTq ^TToo e fcoX on nei tjvtic nn^-oe e oirei ecssoce e ne
oirei

epe nppo '2OC e pooir THpoT eciij&.nwjtone ^e UTe oTpooAAe nto ns^q n OTjutuTWjfiHp aiK otS^

nei TJs.^ic

jfedwci^inon

nq^^- na^q

g^^i^'Tis.eio

364
Oriental 7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
_
lli^q

iSjAOOTT
rv

g.

TeqTis.^IC

eTq

HTC

lJUL.On|J

Js.TTtO

OTrU(5'OJL.
\iiJLft.

AAAAOq

C TOTT'SOq \\ixX All? Hi\l-i| ITgUif! cirxtgiCTiv ixajioq


JjL

^Trnoc

eqp nKe

nppo

ococi

poiuie n
fso'A."

ujdwT

ococ Te

UTe geiiKOOTre si
iVia*.

gJtiOT e

T^.1 Te ee giuiwq vipuiuie eT ^ 2s.i'&>nH gj iS J5 niiOTTe 51 npoc?:^op2^ ne^ooT jLii^^-HiV wji^pc * ^*'PX.*''^^^^*^ "SI IT TOOTOTT U IieTOTrciis.* JUltt ueTT-j
js-c^&.nH

uqTa<A.T Jx nvioiTTe
Ud^TT

itq-xi

Ke'A.eTcic

uee uottvioiS' u c^[noTr]q^ u TOOTq 5a nuoTTe g^s> pooir itq^


jxttoo
IT

co^Te
itgiAOT
eiteg^*
itj2s.pe

u OTrd<jH u^.i:i>,.eoii nnoTTe ucep iio\. iiitdw^^pTT


T^v^^.^^

nq'siTO'S
iyj>|

ko'\.cic
-xe

IITVhii

eiyse TeTlToTruiuj e eiAie


ITi^^^s.^H
i

ITeT

ITpuiAie

nuoTTe 55 negooT
Oriental Altt 6781.

55

npoc?^opik 5J^| oTev*. ^^>vp|)(^^.^?^7'^.oc ex


AAAIOOTT n2wq gtt
rv ry

geit^pHAliv

AAH

eTT-^

Teq
J
;

Qse ottiio^ Te TeqTjs^aic jv7r(jo qgHit e IT nesT hiai js-ttio OTrTT(?OAi 55A.oq9 nppo gOTTii e TOT-soq gn gco6 itiAt UKTii'^Tmoc eqp nKe c^itgicTa

eTTcooTit

jj

^j^j

SAAioq 55 nppo

^enKooTe
nvioTTTe 55

-xi

^oic pcoAie uajdv-y ' gJuiOT e fcoA o\ TOOTq


itiAi

owe
:

-i^e

ITtj

^j^,

T*<i

gtoaitl

,,j

Te ee ITptOAie
TVoc
"SI IT

eT

Jsi^^^nH oi

npoe^opjv

5^

j
-^^^^

neoooT 55
IT

TOOTOTT

A.I;)^^wH\ iy*>.pe ndip^i<7Ce| neTeTTcijs aiIT iieTJs^TivnH nq'jj


IT

,^^

TdwJs.Tr

55 nuoTTTe ITee
IT

oinioc3' ITeTe
ojs.

iioirqe uq-sl

KeTVetrcic
Wis.'TS-

TOOTq 55 nnoiTTe
d*.Tto

pooT

iiqco!T|

IT

OTaCiijH ITdw^^jseon

HJsg^pSA nnoTTTe ITcep


Foi. i2

fio'X IT

iiqcsiTOT IToaiot ^I KoAs^eic lyjs. eneg^*


IT(|

i|

6n\H
ptOAie

euj'se TeTlToTtoiye e eiAte cse tieTe uj&.pe


u*.TJsdiTr ITdwi:*dvnH* oi

Xi?

npoc^op^. 5a nnoTTe
ct
oTr&.Jvi

ajI

negooTT

55

ndvp;)(^jsuce'\oe

a.i^jsh?ji.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


JL1I'V'*.h\ [ttl]*.q'XYavR<jaei
|

365
e7ro
oriental 7021.
Fol. 25 a

JxSULOOT W^.T

':S\

nKocxioc

i^

LfUiTJUt

^ ^

e nei iio^
sul

p lynnpe juumoq eTeooTT


-i^iKivioc
iT

Ker^^-Aioit _ nitoiTTe julw ne^d^^y^JxxxbJi


svi^d.nH

^\i

-x

ii

ujott

it

JjLxxis^i

iioTTe

*>.Trto

ujoon
cgiAie

gencTTur^opiis.
ges.K
^.tru)

eoTUTis^^wq Jxixbjr
js.TUi
tjs.i

n enecsHK
nee Ke
!

n ceuiHH %
-xe
iieo7ruTi,.7r

u otgcotoc on
OTniO{5'
oTre^iw6

6o\

^ia nu^. utli Ti^ir^nH KXTev ee it


UjiXd^Ti-

^^.i

\\w
e

u
t

npocT&.cxi^

(^th
-^kC iJi

e ^^.p^^s.^T^?e'\oc

jLti^is.H\* npevii

eeoc

d.Tj'to

npoijute eT iXuid.Tr ne xopo-sm u np&.u Teqcgjuie ne eeonicTH

eTo ukotti neoTToeiiy UT^v^^eoTpo^^ jjin iietrepHTT JS necii*.T ueTTUTHTT iijta.d.'y u ottotcx*. ecTHUj
K*w'\coc

UTA-cujui'^sTi

in^T
ju.li

^s.

iteiTeiooTe

AAii geiie'

cootr

xx\i

geweg^oTT
itei

nne cene u
u
'i.iKd.ioc

XP***-

^'^^

nei

KocAioc

poiiAe -xe

iieTOTriiTJs.T

ujjs.q'xisvKonei juuuioo
coiTjut e

(sic)

msrr siit
-^

eirgjui

nKocuioc
__
sul-

nei

i\.o& iiiier^evA.iovi

n {^ot p tgnnpe

Oriental 6781.

Aioq eTreooTT 51
OTb^iK^
I

nnoiTTe

jult

neqa^p^^^cr^^eAoc eT

iDuud^i

JUIX^JvHX* HeTll OTpOJAAe 'Xe K XIRiS.IOC iioTTe d^TTUi Iiitd.1 dIcA.nH equjoon on nenc^opi3^ eoTrnTivq aaja^.t n OTcoiAte n ^d^n jvTrw

n clinH

ft^TTco

JLin Tis.^dwnH
T&.Tr
sjLfLiLis.'S'

gwtoc enecsHn e i^o\- gii! nns. HivTis. ee on jS necoxi n^vI "xe neirnt^>i

07rno(5'

[*[

ii[

II

^c^c^eTVoc jun^i^H'X ne "^wpoieeoc ^.ttio np^s.n IT Teqcoime ne oeconicTH "Sin IS neoToeiuj nT^v'y^oTpo7^ AJin neTepmr eiro K KOTTi Jx necns^T HeTnTivT 5AJLl^s.T n ottotcijv

Si npocT^s.cI^. e ootrn e n^>pX" np2vn "^e J5 npa)ju.e eT JJ.ajLb<T

ii|

ecTHuj n^-Xtoc nTi^cujai'sn


ujoon
nejvTT

nes.Tr

ev

neTreiOTe

neir-

5!
1^
>

n;?s genTfcnooire
HivTev

K^pHjuii)^

enes-ujcjOOT Ain ottKujh Hei Te XP^**" *^ ^^* kocjlioc

366
Oriental juEjUlJ^TT

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
U
OTTCynHeies.
eStdwltOTTC
'

gOTTIt C

n.p^'J
JLIUT

JVl^treAoC

CT

OTb^b^^

MJL\y^b.H\

KdwT*w

COT

cuooTTc
efiOT
Foi. 25?;

TUj^.rtnoog^ "xe e coir JUtvrfciiooTrc

k^.ta

UjOTrT2s.CC

TenpOCr^op2v
wigtopn

COT

juirroTci

grooTre

cott JxKrcitooTrc |

juieit uj2s.TrTu-

"**

Mxn Tnpoc?:^opiL e nTonoc ii ' T oTisb.^ ni^p^j>.i?K^e\oc suLiy^is.n\' gn oTTOTrpoT


iiooTT

T2vnd.p|)(^H

Ilmiictoc ajis.7rKU)itc
iiis.q
i

OTrecooT ncecjuiie
iTceTtoR

u ^^v\KIOi1
e

Ais.;)(;^^ttoit

n gewoeiK
ex

ngw^!

tf

Te^pid.
OTrevJvfe

eTrujiwHotro) -^e
ujs^TTTegAJE

eip'jsi
ttiiut

gK ilAnrcTHpxoii
j&.^.t

e'^

otoh

eTOTrttes-gJ

e pooTT HcejtTOir e e goTTit


M(5'^.\e
juivi

xxn

ue^^^Hpis,* juiu

it^iWe aihI jun KujStjio Kopt^a^uoc*


jmit
!

neTHi

iicT OTr2s.oe e pooir uccutot e goTTii e neirHx uce&-oe pj>^T07r e pooT 5a necitivTr Itccxxis-Kcoiiei nbiTii

UJdwHT OTCO eTTOTTCaJU.

^.TTO)

SlCe^^ MJXTT

OTTHpTl

ettd*.-'

Oriental 6781.

DcoiAC "^e CT

oTrs^ivfe

sulaxs^.t n oTTciniHexd. e Teqcoijuie goTi] e ^^.p^^)<^7^?e'\oc eT oTivi^fe A*.i^2vn\ eTiijd.ttnai| coTT AAKTciiooTTc KdwTiw efeoT * iys>.7rT&.cce u Tenpoc
ite^^HT^>^^^.^^

CTC SkCODoeeoc ne MJLW eeconicTi ^

t^Op*.
Fol. 13 a

gll

COT JLtUTOTC
UJOipil JIAU

/ OTOOTC K COT

JUiKt
JUt^

CttOOTC

Xt

Tenpocc:^op>.* e

nTonoc

UJivTTlTnOOT TJ^nis.p^H Ji njvp^2s.uc*e'\oc ovT |

ot!|

OTpoT
II

AJtrnicoic

UJA.TKWIIC
oi

oeit^iviVKioii Miv*.q
nocofe

ucecAiiwI w oem wcctcok TViv^a^noit

n oTccooT

oeiK

w Te^pi^v

CTuji^ncsi ^^e

oH aaxitctH]
ct
HJJ>w&.

piOn

OTJvivfe

aj*^TTeojLJl

otou

ihaa

CTOTiti^oe e

pooT

aiK ufcWe

JtiTi

iis'is.'Xe

jt3

xau ite ne^Hpjs. jmn uopr:^5viioc aivi iTiyiijuio OTKivoe e pooT nceriTOT e otii e ueTHs liceX
pis.TOT e

pooT

5i necMStT ncec^iftiKoiiei hjvt lyd^nV


JS.TtO

OTc5 CTOTOOX*

UCC-^ Hd.T TlOTHpTT

Ui>wU}Oi'

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


TeT^-ne

367
Oriental

oTTiteo

HceenooTT e feoX

pit

o'yp^vJe
evTeTiiei
KdvTd*.

juepjT
ujN
coTT

d^itiiniysv rc*ip
H^s.I

ottmo^

gjmoT

pou UnooTT
xiirfciiooTc

li.e

neireipe iAjmooT

puiJLie
cioTiT

gcoc Te iitc TeTc^ uoTrqe aj.I\ 26a TeTi^^is-nH fjcoK lyjv nitoTTe* ^^pjvi gn iSnHTre epeFoi. **^ \uMJi e T^ie TeTuittTeooT neiroeiuj

THpq
^^s.

dwTco iieTTgcan
*^ii

ite7rft.peTH

ujine

iicdw \i^^.Tr It

eooT

oTcon poiuie ne
oi

Itced.X'Xjs.

epe TeTTge^nic

THpc igoon gli nstoTTe


e
fcoTV*

aiIT nis.p^-

oTToeiwj
*.

eTTJAHit

Tei

ge*

js.

nitoTTTe

ReTVe-tre
e-sjut

T^^u^si!^s.cIC

ujtone

e Tii Tpe nAiooT ei


wpiojiie e T^e

nKSvg^

eTrn2vi'2k.e7rcic

n Kignpe H

weTnofce* TVoinoit 2vqjs.uid.2Te iXtJioq

nujoxATe n-

pojune

ITcd.

iieTepHir
"xe e ei e

otoc Te itTe nKJvg^


ii

n KHJue
oir- Oriental

GTrtyfiviiitjs.TT

^o\
gw
*

ujjs.TrTOigc

TeiTd^ne

neo
fciOK
c'&.p

uceenooT
u
ointO(5'

e fcoA.

oTrpd.uje eiT'sa) juijlioc -se


2s.iip

gu OTeipHWH necKHT UjuiepiT


gAjioT
d^TeTltei
kj^^t*.

nijinujiv

iy&.

poit linooTr

Ha.1 -xe
'\.

ueTTeipe jlajuoot

cott jjittTcitooTc

gwc

uTe neTCTe iioirqe aau TeTr2vi?*.nH fitoK ujd. nnoTTe e g^pa^i linH'ye epe ottoii mxi ti eooir

,(

neTo^exuj Tupq e Tfse TeTJUtUTctoTn ^Tto iie-ygton n TeTTd^peTH oircon iieTTUjiite &.it gi ncd^. ^d.d.TT u eooT e ns. pujjue ne *.'\'\ev nepe xiu nis.p^TeTe\nic THpc ujoon ^ii niioTTe
nd.T

ii

a.'^c'e'Xoc sjixy^ss^nA.

^cujcone

"^e juilmcjw oTriiO(5'


a.

OTToeiuj
i

eTAiHit e Sio\
ujfcone

u
e

Tei ge

nitoTTe KeXe^e
ei

Tb^wb^Siis.cic

Tii Tpe nAAOOT

e-sii

,|

nKis.g^

eTTnjs.i'xeTcic

u uajHpe w Kpooxte
'2k.e

e T^je

ueTFoi-

j nofee

TVoinoii 2vq.juid.Te iijuioq nujojutTe


gcoc

jncjw iteTrepHTT

npouine UTe nKj^g^ UKHJLie ujoine gn

is

&

^h

368
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
K
wjTopTp
*

U
ucep,

ujoine gu OTito^
d^TTAaoTT
jLftooTT
n(5^i

jLiiT

iieT gi csojq

g*.^^

npoiAie gi t^jvih

e feoTV "se line!

ei

itevTT

iSn

iieTrepHTT OTTKdw
K2!<Tiv

nns^g^ HojoAjiTe nes pcjoxie -xe t oTis-ivfe

e'sii

ITpoxine

ucesJ

xxn Teqcgjuiei

TOOTOT

efiOT

neT oireipe iutAto^ eTTconcn li nitOTTTe xin nd.p|^is.c:i:<e-|


fioX oxx
AAi|)(^i.H'\
-sie

\oc eT
js.c<nH
ges.'A.'

OTdwis-fi
sjLVL

iSnp

co-sK

TeR-j
iieiigiS-l
ocootjj

TKnpoct^opjs.

ou

ueH(3'i'2s:

i*

eirigoon -xe

Tei ge
e

<7r&>p^ei KujuioiT

fii

It

2s.Tr'3LeK

pojttne
d.UKd^

ceitTe
iiiAi

fco\
i\Tis.ir

^s.'y^s.p^eI
tocsTi

TJtiec
!

!a| st

ujojLiiTe
JS.TtO
&.

eT

u tootott

ItetreCOOTT
'^e.

THpOT

JUtOTT
^.Troi

nd>.p^.
JJ.

OTTJS.

OTTtOT

nptoA.e

cTJuiitoc
t*. ctoite

nicToc

ne'xjs.':]

u m
w
\ii

n Tqcoiiuie

"sse

TcaoTrn eic

gHHTe

cott

jliut-i

citooTTc AA nd.one p&.CTe

Ju.pIT qi npooTTUj

Te-j

Oriental 6781.

OTTnO^?

ncei
gjs.g^

11 _ WjTOpTp

JJlil

g\i

KHAie

K^.Tiv

neT ^ -SOiq Hcep nuifllij JlI _ neT cH|g* Aoinoii bi^suLOis- \\(S\
.

Kjp,
r

\^

upcouie oi t6uh e fio\ 2ie juEne jlioott ei itk.TJi e-XAA nK*.g uujoutTe ITpoAine uciv ueTrepHTT* nepcoju '^e. eT oTis^Js.fe juiTi Teqcgixie Uw otkjv tootott e fco^j
giX neT OTreipe
tocsu
jviioit

"ii

Uuioq ks^t*^ efcoT*


eT
OTr*.Jvfe

eirconcn ii nnoirTJ
cse
5j[n]j

''A

juiu nd^p^^^^jviTc^eTVoc

juii^*.h\*

TeK^.i7*.nH uiu TeKnpoct^op^. gu nencS'H k tci ^e &.Tr&.p;>(]^ei H! iieKgiiLi;&.\* eirigoon


is.Trai

li:
'

gn neTTT^iitooTrei cuTe e A.TcseK ^o\' d.7j'd.p^tl pojuine gjs.niVaic e TUieo vyoAAiiTe* is.HKiv i\iaa eT lTT^s.13i"cja'XlT u tootot ^vTca i^ HeTecooT THpoTT aaot n^vp^v ot*[ Ii ot(ot necsi^q IIpcAiJLie '^e u cJutHoc jvyu) JjL nicToc Teqcoijme cse tv ccoiie TtooTn eic gHHTe coi
gis^g^
\

ujoocoT goioir

^.tjuot

\T(Ti

'[fill

%\

jLiuTcnooTc Jx na>.one pjvCTC

AiivpH qi

npooTTi

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


npOC^Op^.
i^noii
&.

369
Jx
Oriental

nTUKCOItC 15 ni eCOOT SlTUp

nUJ2s.

nnoTTe
ne-sdN-c

eMU|*.iia)iig|
^^>^q

d^non

n*>>
ii(3'j

nwoTTe
n-sc
n&.

Htoc
cni^T

-xe

-se

qoitg^

con* "se nei pooTuj nivi eHto^Xei h.i eic Ke

evWa. jSn

ks"??

ee w

*2sno7rK

Jw2v7r e
*

00t nenT

-se i3i^qigcone Huioii .ipevu}e Twno-y Unooir ne Kpnui^s^ n TeeTcij^ JJi nitoTTe <pipe n*^ cow

K^Td.

ee

iiTe>wK'2OOc

js^qTcooTTH "^e
^.TT'suiK

n lyaipn
e iio'X'
'Xjs.^.tt

IT

coir

AiirfcMooTc
uj55uje

51 na^one
oTrei e

55 neTn*..pe<

THpq 55n
iicd<

ni>.goT

nee
27 a

OToeiuj 55
n&.^oir

ngenoTqe*

js^Tto

55ne Ke

'\is.*^Tr [uico's;]ti ii^.Tr

HKo[Tri nloeiK
e neTT

aiIT ottkoti
|

IT
lyes.

HpiiFoi.

55ju&.t
i

UJ2V g^p^^i

gfcco)
^IT

THpoT

eT

"^

oTTCTTtti^cre

n TOOTq
AiiDQ^iiHiV.

IT^HTOtr 55 n-sc
dwTto

^Xtio
jjtIT

iteTujn gjuioT nd^p|)^ivC*i?e\oc eT os-b^b.Si

ms.\

eTiy'XH'X cs-cjulot e nnoTTTe

55

M TenpOCt^Opjs. WTltKCOnc JUl nei eCOOT llTltp nUJJS55 nj<p^2v'ccTeAoc ex OT^s.^>.! lJlI^^vH'^. d^TO) ettuj*.KjmoTT

Oriental

d.itoK

itjs.

nitoTTe

eitigd^ncoiigl
rs.

Kuok

n&.

nwoTTe
CON
cne>.7r*

ITtoc "xe ne-sevc

ose nei

pooTuj

njs.i

iiis.q qoiTg^ IT^i ncsc n*. ettui^TVei wd^i eic Ke ooofe

d^Wjs. 55ne

\i5\\

ee

IT

snoiTK

jviid.T

e neiiT

Jwqujoine SIuioii
IT

js.ipi^uje

tcomott 55noo7r -xe 55ne

Rp ncofeui TejeTcxev 55 nuoTTTe* js^pipe tok coFoi.i4a R^T^. ee UTi<K'xooc "Ko js.qTC007rH 'i.e IT ujtopn IT coir

JuIlTcnooTrc 55 ^^s.o^e d^.T'suiK e fsoX 55 neTTujIaige __ |THpq jmn OTei e ns^^oTT ii Aevd^T n2i^pd>. neoToeiaj a*. d.-Tu) 55ne X^-dwir ttjui-sTT i\b<T e ns^ooTT =nenoTrqe
!

RCA,

eiiKOTi

elToeiK

aiIT ottkoiti IT HpTi

SZutes^Te

]^\ g^pevi e wcT JVTCO IR^HTOTT

Ke

gfecco
Mi>wl

THpoTT ajjv hct OTrcTrn*wiTe IteTUjn OJUtOT MTiAnnoTTTe


o7^^.^s.fe

'

-wH n&.p^i,cn7e?Voc

ex

Aii^ewH\

b.'S'iXt

ctt-

B b

370
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
(^ ^enpiSeiooTTe
e-yxto

negooTT Ain TeTTujH

U-j

it

CAAOT

"se KJvc

nne

cco'xTr

iitootH
t

\i(S\

eeXnic nj
iSJuioc giiU

j(

Teq<c&.nH jaK TeqoTrciiv* t^i


0Tr*.d.J5i

IT'^

pecic e

Htok neT cootm 51 netigHT Jtxn Tiinpog&.i-i is.Trto -se juit*>.k AivevTr goTTM e poK 3jj
j5iJi&.K
u/c)

|j

,;

^pocT*.cI^v
fieTTe

Hcd,.i\'\dwK
ujev

ei\o

M.ti

53:

s
(

npocTdwTHc 's.m twaiut KoVi


gd..

TenoT

eKnpec-j

g
.jj,

pojt

Wd^g^pii

nnoTTe nenppo

TenoT

"xj

t itd>.tto7rqTnd.p&.Ki<'\ei Saaaok netiq*.i pooTuj n nei no(^ IiKJs.2^u gHT juLi'y^is.H\' eujtone ^oo'A.oc
(^ecT e poll

,.,

^1

gn

Tnj2i.H

uin

itei

cTrrteiTKH

ttTd.iic

jtiiiroTT HAAJUtivii

xiu nuoTTe e t55 oTiocq

Teuj

Oriental 6781.

j\h\ eTTOUOir
geitpAjteiooTT
oTTA-js-fc

C nitOTTTG
eTT'xcjO

_ juumoc

JUl

nGQOOTT XXW TeTUJH


"se ^^).p^^.^?^?A.oc
'\

(
Q'<
pill
!

el
ifin
i

juii^*.h\ nd>.pdkRev\i 55 nitoTTe e op^^i


nqoTTOiit n^iit
WTeqiS'i'ss:

xuiH
cio-xvi

culott "se kjvc niKj

nTtoTVi u^?!

eeXnic H Teq*.^T*wnH

aim Tt|

eirciiv Tdvi

nitof?

ii

to Sjuuoc ^55 neqps^ii aj.i|)(]^2vh'j iT^^ Ktok neT cooisi ^vp[)(^^vcc*e\oc eT oTJvdvfe
-^^

eT

55

nen^HT a*w TKnpogrpecic e goirit e poK d^Tto juiIiT n Aiivjs.'y 55 ^pocT^s.cI^v 55ju.iwir Hcd.feTV.'Xd.K eij'
KdiVi

55 npocT*.THc

sm TnjutuTKOTri

uj2v

TetioT

ei^-

npecfceire gi\
-ii^e

nivg^p55 nitoTTe nenppo TeQ' Tunivps^KevXei 55ju.ok nenq>>i pooTUj eT w*.iioTrj[

pon n

'iiili,

^^^^(^js-hX

ewjwne go\aic nei no^ n SSKa^g^ n gi" <5'eeT e povi gu TeiAOj^H Aiimcs>. necTttOTTKH wt^.^" e t55 oircScq I cuiUTOT ii5iJtiJvK juiii nnoTTTe
uiii TeKd^i^d^nH eie jui^pe TeKJUUTi,c*jvep

TeneTciir

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


ei

371

gOTIT

TgIK[(jOW

T]Hpc AX nHOTTC
'

eipe
nwjs.

Oriental

__ MX

nnoTTe nppo n nppcooT


nqnooneit e
neiteiooTe
iut*.7r
it

e TfiHHTn

_
fiioc

nqp
to

Fol. 27 h r

nJuuul^.^
giooTT

so\ gSS nei


eic

vi^bjris.

ee

THpoT

HHTe ce^p

nett-

npocTd^THc

^\7V2s. VIT2S. it&>i

neiteMio nTe^qujione iSxioit TUjMsoi n THpoTT ujojne iXiAon

neiittofie' a^TOi

nd^Motrc WTitAJioTr
xxn.
^-g^

ngoTO

poc
"se

IiTripuLj&.pe

nojfe^ HTeKOTcii^

TeKnpocr^op^.
Jx

Tjunf gHRe

c^evp

ngcofe

tieTngHTc*

d^pnis.

xx

npjs.ti

OTe%
ofcujK
rse

TenoT ow
e

Tnnjs^gr

jis.cTpe eqgooT neUT ^l>.qT^vAlIOO'^^ e-xH iX ncKiiTO e fcoTV* oS


Ati^^^js.H'X.

d^Tco

ne>.p;)(^HCTp*^THC'oc

ct

OTr^.*.fe

SEnp
r^i^p

pon

jviiott

weKgjSges.'X
wb^s- itijui

TKcooirn

KgHit e goTii e

nppo w

^lTw kotthhtt

gOTIt e TglKtOIt
"S.

THpc XX
_
.

nitOTTTe

nei no3^

nppo n neppwoTT e TfcHHTn nqp nn2K. MJlJu^s. nqnooMen e feo\ gjuE nei fcioc* k5>-t&. ee gtocoii 1?

evc^jveoit

n^

eipe I ltJUlJLl.^s.n njvpjs^KdtXei St nnoiTTe

Oriental

J_

Fol. 14

i^

THpoT 6ic HHTe c^.p c3 nennpocT&.THc neueMito UTi^qujione juuLcon n TiyMio) n Kenwofee* j^tto) Miwnoirc iid^n e TpeiUAOT nooiro e poc e Tpencon^ ^n OTTcypojcog^ IiTltp ncofi^ wTeneTcuv jun ^se ujd^pe TCRnpocr^opa^ TuinTgHKe c^j^p p gjvg^ js-ttco RgooTTe qgooT ujd^CTpe neT H^htc d>.pnv 15 Inpi^n Jx neitT ^.qTi.juiioo'y Sl'sn gOTe* TenoTT on tKweneioTe
e
KttdwTT

Jf

Injs^gT
f
i^

XX neniATo e feo'X*

u>

n&.p^HCTpi^THKOc eT

\Q^\b.Si

xxiyib.n'Kxxn^
i7es.p

oSiUil\ e

TttcooTTn
i^TTui

Qte
>.

ngnn
e Sio\

e goirn e

pon i^non nppo


neT

nengiiod.'X* nn&.Tr miaa

'{

KOTHHTT

H ueT

eneiKd^'Xei

Sumon

^*'

JAwXiVi*.

Kgnn

goTn

e pooir nd^T**. B b 2

cng^* -se iij^.pe

373
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIIJS
pOOT
Kd.Td>.

e OOTTW e

iS n-sc KU)T

nCT CHg "xe ujjs.pe njS-lTITe'X.OC ncT p gOTe gfCTq js.tijo |js.qttewp'

itq^ jS negooTT THpq* eic gHHTe oirit co nenpec-j. fceTTHC JU.I|)(^e>.H\ KMiS-TT neitUJCOCOT THpq gl 'SCOW I
Foi. 28
ft

^TTco

AiviTd^ii X^s.^.'y nujdw'se

SSxiekT e

"^

Tpu^ooq
T^e

eij

AiH Tei
poit

Jib^i i5juii)<Te

"se jvitp

HKe

eJUl^s.Te

fioHeei
neooTfj
ottujti
w
j

U nKpd.n ^vTlo on tH-soo nei ne gn *se n^ n^ neiiT neiiT gjuoT 2<qqiT0'y e^ ere p^. li n^ tut i^cujcone epe npswU 33 nEc
33!

nnotTTe neitcSp

net

c*.s<tvT

ott*.

d.qTiwis.T

iijs.q

ujoine

qcju.e(<xidw*-T ujd.
'xui JxMjLooiy
juiii

iteT oTTevdif!

His-'i :^ eneg^ gjs.ju.Hn eptj* eTJUHii e feoX* ou oTconcri *I

XX nnoTTTe*
IX^^js.H'iV.

neq^.pix^^d.i^i^eXoc

eT

oTT^-d.^!
igjs.

jutsV

'2sm

COT jLiiHTcnooTc 33 ni<one


cott

niii^Tr ?

i
in

:tn v^iTe
niiO(5'

uiTrfcnooTC

jsecop
ot^^js.6

eT

n&.i

u|js.

33 nd.p^js.c*ce\oc ct

jui^a^.H'X!

Oriental 6781.

neviTc^eXoc AA n^soeic KOiTe e neT

iyjs.qH*>.ojtio?r
^^.7^ca

ajd^q-sooc

on gn ne
eic

p oot oHTq
jujv -se

<irq

joy

ujis.qn>.<
to

;yy

ujjvqTi 33

negooT THpq

^hhtc on

neni

npecficTTHC
eT
01 -xton

j>.7r(o

juiid(^-h\ Knis-T e nenujtotOT THpo juinTJvn \&.d>.T n ujjs.'se e "sto ^


-SG

UIH TGI G

J\!k\ AJllJl*.Te

.np

HKG

GAAJS-TG fcoHOGI

pon nnoTTG nGnctOTHp* n^


HGnpjvn
gAAOT
jvTto Tnnd.'sio

c^.jvtii g t^jg

hgooit S

on 33 rgj kg
^.qTd.i^.'y

-SG n-soGic

HGUT

on oTttj5 on hgut s^q nToq


oTbi-

,,.

qiTOT

ee gt

p*! n2vq

tgut
uj^.

a^ciyionG

GpG ^p^.n m
lAa^i
'^\

n^c
Fol.

N
'fti

ojioHG

qcx.^!<AJl^v^!^T

GnGg g*.AiHn
*

15a

GpG nGT OT&.S<!

-SCO
|

XXXXOOT

GTJUlHn G

6o\ gn

CSj

**^

concn

35!

nnoTTG xxn

Jiet\!>.Y^y^is.^ue.\oc

gt otjv^!
lac

jLt.i^*.H\* "Sin COT n -xn v^iTG n coir nno<3'

AAUTcnooTc 33 nis.onG lyjs. nna^i AinTcnooTc u &.etop gtg hm ri


ju.i;)(;^&.h

^
,

n ujK

g33 n*.p|^*vi:i?G\oc gt oird.*.!

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


8T00Te
Tpe
K&.Tis.
o'S'b.b^^

373
Oriental

-xe

Tepe qujtone
11

lie ev niijs.'ir iT*.p


"siii
ii

ajtone e
IT

TTTdwCce

Tenpocc:^opis.

juIrfoTe

TevpoTTCJLiITTC
^.q^^

nKy
ii2>.jue

poirge ujcopTT iS

coir
niijjv

neireeoc
es-TTto

neqoTOi

iTts'i

npcojue
"se t*. ccoiie

5a niCTOc
JutiT

e Teqc^ijjie

ne-xd^q

n\c

gii

otreMio

0Tr(x)\c IT

ht
"se
IT

epgjuiooc
p<s.cT

epp
AXH
2s.

ott

xih ^coottii
ccoiie d.pp

i^u}

n wjw ne
t
Fol. 28 h

T2v

eneviioTc
OTis^dwfe

np
I

nuieeTre

ncoi^

TITc^rllHeI^v

nes.p|)(^is.i7?e'\oc

A1I^2>vH'\

\o

Clone Sinp ei2v SOMJL Ii niiOTTTe e


Td.

giS nOTTgHT iSnOOT TOOTe ITcs^ TeugeXnic


gtofe

iSntOp
ottITuj-

^^"^

iiiju
IT

nco?V.c'A. IT

Ti

A.is.ud<pii.

ccoTii gcocoq ITuj^.'se cgiuie eT CTd.To JjLxxooif


n'2S2s.c

gw oTenicTHJUHi eXeHc new -sc IT con KivXcoc


e necgd^i
I

c^/c)

n^.q -se

K*>.'\toc

js-kci ujv'i

e gOTii* TeiioT
IT

iiIT

nco\c\

IT

THjuiTrpiJujidLO

eTC np^vyye ne

j
I

qujtone ne e* nnjs>T i^d^p ujtone e _ _ _ ^ Tpe TTTi^cce 11 Tenpocr^opjs. xm poTge n cott juinTOTe* Ta.pOTTCJUlTlTC lld^lT IT UJCOpiT Jx nU|K K2vTi>.
8T00ire "xe
ii

_ Tepe

Oriental 6781.

neTeeoc
^T(o

^.q^ neqoTTOi

na'i

nptouie ct

oTr&.2s.fe

Tx nicTOc n^^Aie e Teqc^iJtie : ne-sjs-q n&.c ^IT otreMxui jliIT ottioTVc IT gHT ose T&. ccone epgjuiooc

epp OT juiH TicooTii


Clone A-pp nioi^^

&.11

-xe 2vU} IT ujav pevCTe


n2s.noTrc

n TOTCTrnHei^. eT

aah ts^ uin a.

nep njuieeTe nd.p^ev>ci7e'\oc ?Vo ii noTgHT 5inooTT iiniop T^. Clone Hnp eiev toot ITc*^ TengeXnic
o'jrITuj<3'OA.

iJ
IT

nnoTTe

Hui2i>.2e

ncoXcX

e giofs niui cioTiS gioioq t CT&.iro Texid.K&.pidI n coiute

SjuooT

e nec^^.I oTenicTHuiia. Ile'Sd.c n&.q "xe giT Ka.Xioc H\eec n*. -soeic n con Kd^Xioc d^nei n&>i e

'.

goTn nts. "sc n con rjvAioc d.Rei nj^.! e goTrn Tenoir AiK ncoAcA. n TnJUiITTpAAJUidiO ctc np^.uje ne n

374
Oriental 7021

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
I

TKvL-yVH
^^s.'y

Ol

_
n

OTCOn

^XhoCOC

o5 RJS. COll
*ki

-Xllt JS.

oireie jmnooir iy&.nT enei

goTM
i

TenoTT* jSne oTrnTCH

u p55eiH

\o

gi'sK

itjs,fit^s.\*

eTctOK epe oTTKWgT OTioui


T^e.

ucdw n&. c&.

np

AieeTre

(f^v;

55 nu}2v

gOTr

nennpocT,.THc
eT
0Tris.2s.fe

^.Tioj

jLn^d.H\*j neitnpecfieTTHc nj).p;)(;^*ii?i:e\oc 2s.n2s.1r ose ot neT TetioTT &. oji nw coit siii2s.2s.q
'j

ote niie Tneircies.

:eit*>

w tootH

utw'^ oce Si
neitc&.2^*i
2s.q-|

nKCT eTe OTnTis.Tq <v)

enei "^h 2vicaiTi5 e


-se

n2s.Tr\oc nes.nocTo'A.oc eq-sco X&ajioc

newT

^PX^*

eirgtofe
11

e2s.K0Tq Aiivpeq-soKq e feoA

iywj

Tn2s.poTci2s. ii nen-sc ic ne^^* eic Hht negooT nei\js.*i'THJU2s. "stoK e Sio\ ne['2Sis.q ?2s.p jui^.piT

Pol.

29a

ttdiC]

n(Si necg*.!

-se

ot neT ujoon

iid^it t2s.

ctojiie

*\

we

"se

KJS.C

SuLioii
r'\2s.cjli*.

qita^pcouje e 'm;)^pi^. atinj oiru geitKoiri nA ne'sis.c K&.q "xe njs. con
eim2s.eijLi.e -xe

ujoo'sn

ii2s.m

M2>wnuji

Kkio

2&. ptooTT

nee-

Oriental TnvL'TT'V'H 01
6781.

_
n

-^ *-_ "sn oTei juinooTf

OTTcon

js.\Hetx)e o) His.

iyi.nT

con '2s;in AA nns^iTi euei n*.! e goTn TenoT


'j

Sine oTmrc^e n piieiH


oTTROigT oTTtoAA
ITcA.

\o

gi-sn
Ti

nivfeis.'X.*

eTctoK

epe
n-j

njv cd^

goTTn e T^e

nep

jueeTe 51 nj2s.i5n2s.p])(^&.ice'\oc eT
Foi. 15 b

oTes.es.fenennpoc-jl

T*^THc
<J3

2>^ira>

neunpecfeeTTTHc aii^2s.h'\*

jufc

n2s.

TTciil

con Kajlot ivn^vT "xe ott neT nnd^2s.q -sendl n tootvi nTn^ oce jS nneT
enei

TenoT -se nne Tn-!


"^^

eTC otH^

Xoc

os.h d>.ictOTJS e nces.^^ n*.Tr\oc n&.nocTO-| sjuuloc -sse nenT eq'scx) 2s.q2s.p^ei e7rgcofe^n&.noTrqi uuvpeqcsouq e feoA ujjs. negooTT n Tnis-ppoTcxil

T&.nq

nen^c

ic

ne^c
njs.n

eic

^hhtc
ne-si^q

cscof 2s.njs,p|)(^ei jui2s.pn


n2s.c n(5'i
'2s;e

e feoTV 5S nenj)^iTHUi2s.

nCT ujco^n
qnjvpcouje
e

t*.

ctone
-xin

k2s.c

necg&.i ote nniveijjie


ne-sivc

otj
"St}

se

njs.

con

oirn

Ten^piaC gennoTs

juunon

nd.q

nKXjs.CAA^.

noeiK

ujto'sii

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


I

375

I
i

WHTT KceOiUl
igj^qpiouje

2v?rtO

OTTKOTTI

It

Iteo <-

pH <_

^\^s-K(JaM Oriental
7021

j
I

pon

I
*

ev'Wjs. Hpujjjie gwtoq Mc?! necgdvi "se gri ott jL.e T^s. cwite eiyjte ^^s.I ojoon jvK eie aiIT oirecooTr eiiT^^n e Roncq* ^vW^v

jun Td^ne ii iXn oeiR ujoon cyxe coto Ile'seLq


e

on*

TCTits^^ic

noTcoiy j5
[)
I

n^c

xiis^pqajione

sttoit e

?V.^)i^s.T

^&.p^v TsicyoA*.

^.ttcjo

xiepe nnoTTTe c^^^p m^^motc e Tplt4"

KoTTKOTri

HgoTo

poc* eiiTH

TJut

co\oc
jviroi

nTHpq*
-^it^^.'sooq

n\Hn

netiT

jvqe'i e n2v

ht ^njs..q

it

n cTnjwf^e jwcujio'stT itjs>ii e 6ic oTigTHn epo noTOTev 'f^iia^TOOOTM iiTA-qi Ttoi K ujopn itTd.Teve>.c neiicoTTO tt Te^poc?^op^)< es.Tr<ja Aiodc n xecg&"^jjiH

poouje

nTVdwOc

io?V.

-se

necoTTo-xjs.q

>

TOiwoTT

eMl^J^s.It^log^

gtotoq

eTio

^ni.fctoK nTdwH^.v

poq
n&.It
I

iiTUKOitcq
llKOi

nujjv*

a^iru)

enuj^^np

nujjs.

15

ltd>.nUII

02S.

HGg^ gjui nA.^.K(ott uj*.qpu)iye e poit T^s.^ H Kpcoute ^vW^. jul? oeiK juH gn TCTTitdw^ic OT'xe cotto jgoon ne-xes-q gtocoq Tt^yi necg2s.i "se
11

^T(o oTKOTTi

pCOOT
r.

S\

necilHTr WCeOirOiXl

Oriental
6781.

K
I
i

OTTuie T^w cuiite

UJ'sg

w^.iujoon

eie

xin oTesiion

cooTT

ujoon

njs.li

HTHROMcq
js.'too

esW^. noTuSuj eii


i?*wp

n-soeic
:

iji&.pequj(ji)ne e ?V&.d.7r* nivpjs. Teii^yoAi*


it

juepe nwoTTTe

itSLiioTc

TpeuTi

OTTKOTTI

'

RgoTTo
A.qei

* TAX TpCUTI U OTTKOTTI pOC UgOTTO t5S TpeiiTi e nTHpq n?VH neiiT poc

n*.

gHT
it

TinjvJvq

dwTto

eic
j j

oTTujTHM

cTitd^ire

evcujto'sn

-^ii^.'xooq epo itivii e no7r5I


g*,.

Tmes.Tai07rM Td<qi TOii


jvTTto

H ujopn
juiortic

Ts^Tiva^c

ncoTo

Tenpocr^opjs. n^jsoc e Sio\ -se necoiro'sjvq tcomott enj2iiiina)2^ | TOi T.ltOU Td^ttdwir se nriOTTTe Wi^TCOUJ Wd^ttTol. 16a

iiTe

tctijlih poiuje e

n OTecooT

TevTs^diC

poq UTKKoncq

e nujd^

jvttco

**^

376

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
pi.cTe RA.'Xujc
*

Oriental ni<p^d>.i?i?te'\oc SI

"se n*.i

HOC?
Fol. 29 6

uujiv*

ettujd^its'ine

ou

Tnitd^oTJUi

n neq-i| HtIi

tS

_
cjs.!H*
d^TTOi

..

w
js.

peq'^cfio)
Jtxvi

'2te

n&.

K con*
d.'\'\d^

ott]
j

uionon

"se

t*..

o^thm

tiok jSJutd^Te
nis.

T*.

v|nr^H

TeoTciev* ii

^it^^|

n&.p^*.c?c<e\ocY,
OT-i I

ne-xjvq kjvc Hs"! necgj^'i

-xe Ri^Xaic Ti. ccoite

npogi\ipecic
npoiJLte
^<qT^)^^.q
pis-Tc
-SI

enes^HOTTc*

tKt

d^poirou^.*^

e njs.p^*.i?c^e\oc

eT

oTrjs.d,.fe

jl.i^*wh\

J&oX e goirni A.oinott ^J

n TeqwjTHit

jvqTd.d^c jvq'xi Jx

necoTo
nitoTTe

'
!

Jx na^JUipH
Teqcgijuie
itd^it

<qiiToq e neqHi eqp*.ige ^


eq-xui

Huioc

-se eic

"^oinoit w Tep ot-: w cot uiivTciiooTrc n e^eojp ujiopri n uji^TT ecsoi necoTo'f e poq na^i Tecgijute js-c-^ w^ nc^ fjioK jJltAOc 'se n*^ coit Al^^. tjv ujthii -sse k^^c ennevcAirt Td^jvc *^M&.Tr -se KiiA.ge e necooT

ivqcooTTTn

Tenpoct^opd>.

ntog^ e grooTTe

Oriental

nUJJ)>.Up nUJJK

JLSt

niS-p;)(^J>wl?KTe\0C

II

pa^CTC K2>.\tOC'

'S.4

n2vi

ne neqnois^ nuj**.* etti2)vn(3'ine oit TiiitivOTrujuf it tU <?iii on nTUiuj Si n-soeic ne* ne-s^-c n(3'i Tecgiuie ncjs.!H* d^TTOinpeq-'^cfjCL)* -se n^^'soeic nconoTjutonon se T^w ujTHn juh tcok iiiii^.Te* d^.'Ws^ Tin*.-^ n tjs. v^ttt-j

^H

d^ TceTTcid*. Jx Yiis. -soeic ns^.p^evC'C'eAoc ne-siiqi n*.c ns'i necg2s.i -se k2v'\u>c t^s. cione oTnpogTrpecnJ e goTn e n&.p^-( enjs.noTrc tiit ^vpo'yon^ e feoX
*

2s.cie'\oc eT OTdk2s.fl jjii^2s.h\


[si]

n TequjTHii
*
*

Jx nsjLiipH
cgiAJie

*.qKToq
*

kqTs<*.c ^zys-i e neqni eqpa^uje

Aoinon 51 Jx necoTo
* *

npcouiti

.qT.dkq

e pi.Tc

n Teqn

eic nnoTTC i^qcooTTn r n A.oinon Tenpoct^op^ Tep oTntog^ e grooTe li necoTO! wjtopn n COT jtinTcnooTc n eveuSp d.c>^

eq'xio JSjuioc -se

poq

ntyi TecgiAie

"SI niKK.

Tis.

ujTHii

n ujd.T ecsto SLlioc -se na. coi^ n^ iu)r SnewT -xe nnd>.ge e ne-j
*

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


^
tteoH7re
TCTrit*>.^IC JLiH

377
Oriental
7021.

neCltHir

CT

MHT

e scow

-^e eqoToouj e eiuie e ns-c ta- cioite ne-sivq tI^vc

HToq

TecnpocvMpecic THpc iuj2s>nqi it TOTUjTHn


|

epn^.cTHj^i'e nooTT* ivitoR


iju,

iT

*.aj

ge giS nei
2s.n'c^

wcxs

u|d^

H-Foi. 30a
"'<^

ne

I'is.p

oTgooTTT
ajwje

uj*.ifeu)K e uiev

Tei ge Tecgijue
ju[

"a^e

utoc

poc

ecRcnes.'^e

Huoc
RiVHcie^*

necccoAies.

At2v'\icTd^

ngoTo
n*>.i

tck-

HToc

"xe ^.cqi g^pes-c e fioTV*


n**.

iSjuoc se OTToi n2vi


jGLiioq
MJs-i

cow

ot ne

.cpiuie ecxco eT eK-soi

SSnooTT

jjih iiTJs>p

ojaaaio e

poK

Jx~

juH Td<iin(ouj iSnooTr i<itp JUH n d.noK oirc^.p^ It otcot cn&.T(^/c)


nootr
[

citd>.Tr

*.itp-

&.n ^SuLl^^K

JUH x*ltT^i jLiepic itSiAivR i^MOK gK nee7rci2s. JUH eKii2vgioTrptoT UnooTT 55 n*. jtie e Otii e ni.p|)(^-

m:<?\oc eT

0-s-b^zs.h.

xxvy^zs.viK.

Unoop

na*.

con

Hnp

juieeTe gJS neKgHT e ^^vl -se 2vihu) Hccoi e goTii e nevp^jvci?e'\oc pecic
cooTT
"se KiN.c

Tes.

npogA.i-

jlii^js.h\
Oriental 6781

wnjvcjun neofemre n

TC-^^^^v'TIC

jli

wecjiHTT
j

stow wToq "xe eqoTtoige e eume Tecnpogrpecic THpc ne-sd^q n\c "se t>. ciowe u *.} n ge eiuji^iiqi n TOTiyTHit epd^cTiift.u^e u
eT WHTT e
e
*

^n
e

nei

itO(3'

UJ&.

iinooTr

b>.\iow

^?d.p eviic

oTgooTfT

uj<ii(ji)K

JLii*.

itiJUL

Tei

Tec^ijue "^e

Htoc ^uje
Foi. i6 6

'

iijuioc gjuL necccojutis^ JUl^s>'\ICT^s. poc ecRens^l^e HgoTO gn TeKK^HcIiv Ktoc -xe d>.cqi ^^p^vc. e iic>\ gn oTiioc? n cxtH ecsio iiuioc "se otoi m^vi n&. con OT ne n2vJ eT eH'sto SLmoq HnooT jlih nTi.p
|

**-'^

igiijLio

JUH
I
^

&.1T0K

poK ilnoo mjm MT^vn^couJ o^rc^.p^ n otiot ^vH iti5jiJia<K

s<iip

cn^v'^^

juii jliKt<i

Juepic ^ii^Jl^^.R evnoK gn iieKeTrciK* jlih eKiid.goTptOT ii njv xieeire e goirn e n^>.p|)([^^>.^?^:*e'^.oc eT o'y^>.^s.8
JiW'^Q^i^HiV

jSnoop nev con iSnp


"se A.iKO>
T*>.

jutee-ye

nes.i

gjut

ircRgHT

npogTTpecic ncuii e

goTK e

378
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
is.

g(Lo\oc pcO

ni^noCToXoC

OTOi

eqT2>JlilO iXjuoit "sej

Teq^/TTi^^^H ujTopTp e ^coc JLiJs.\-i \o "^e jvqp2vige It^oTro e 2.P^* *2i^ Tecwoty 551 tootc n TeujTHM eqosco JGuutoc "se nic-^c is.q'2s:i
js>

juooT ecpiAie

r
at;

qi

K R npooTuj Tenpoct^op2v jun


.

Tavne^p^H*

juiw
ni

IIMI

nneg^ THitooTcoTT e TeRKXHcijs.


TeTp^.^e'^^>.
Foi. 30 6 iiji^tiT

^.to) ROi e

^pjwi

ip
mtj
JivH

""

itoeiK qi npooiriij 5i n\js.^d.noi^j &.KT01 gJ5 noTcowj iS nnoTTTe I JS. nuoTTe (<:j|
j>^qei "xe

aaIT

necooTT*

fcoTV*
OTTivevfi

eqjuiooiye eqconcpf
e

liiiq
t

is n.p^ivci7'\oc eT
iieqgiooTTe cooTT ne-xjwq
npcojLie itd^q

TpeqcooTTn
easli

nd^<:^

ii

GqAJioouje "xe 2.qei


M^s.q

oTjutooite^rj

jOKJu

-xe

^d^ipe
itjvu
ii!

neujiHp
t
"se d,p&.

ne-s^i
T^^.^H1^
If
i

ftjn^

-se

^pHiiH

npwAie

^h

ne-sivq itA^q

IT^ji"

npcojme

nicToc

i|j[2s.i(3rri5) ^uilji

OTTecooT
ujd.

n tootk Ainocy

e nei no<3' npcoo.e uTevqelJ, ms]


&.

poK

ne-si.q n(^\ nujoic ose kottujuj

OTTHp

Sa

Oriental 6781.

1JII^.hX So'XwC ptO j|| J n&.nocToA.oc sooc eqTi^JUito juumoit -se xin ooTi(j|wcii
n2vp^d>.I^I?te\0C eT
rw

OTrjk.dJSi

flOUf

1
*>.

c^ijjie gjS

ne^c

itis.i

-^e ecsto jSjuoott ecpijuelt

s^qco

xtJvWoii a.e Teqv^TTi^^^H ojTopTp e -soic ngOTTo e 2^p2vi e-sH TecnoiS' JjL rxctic d>.q'2i
TeiyTHtt eq-sto

2s.qp^.uj|ii)c

^f

TOOTpi

ir

npooTTuj n Tenpoci*' nuxn juiu jun ^o^is. TJvnA.pD(^H nweg^ TunooTrcoTT e. TeRpuocni kXhCI*^* 2vTrtO KUi n TGTpiS.ni'i^Jv JLlH ItOeiK CJ(' TM' 2.P*>-J

Hitoc

-se q'i

npooTTUj n\*.;)(^j>.ito ejS nHOTTe aaI? necooT*

iJt

u}*>.ht

ciktoi
e

gU

notrojil*

s^jij
jidc^j,

es.qej *^e

feo'X.

equiooigi-

1?

eqconcTT Si nd^p^evcrc^eTVoc eT 07r*.jv6 e TpeqcooTTTJ' neqoiooTTe equioouje "xe js.qei e-sn OTTxt.es.MecooTri?

ioifj^

i^^ ^^

ne'Xis.q Hi.q -xe

Foi. 17 a

^d<ipe neujfjHp negate nptojue it*.(|? ^pHHH npu)jue eTiveiH^ ne'2S2)>.q njs.q n<3 npwAJie is nicTOc cse ^.p^)v ujivi(3'n OTrecooTT k tooti

inf,.^.

se

iidwK

-fj^^^

n^u
'"une

**^

iinooT

e ni

no^

upcojuie HTes.qei uj^. poit

ne-s^.!

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


^jUH
cioii

379
Oriental

ne-se nptojuie K^.q ose e\oira>j

gjs.

oTTepiiH-

ne-se npcojme

ujcoc n^s.^

-se ^s.7^eIc

HT^s.Tw^s.q Md^K* npcojjie "xe

jvqcooTTn e poq

T'^aih Tewj-

THit

TeqcgiJLie

eq'2s:ai

iiuioc

"se ju.co TeujTHii

eTJv TA. cgsjjie

TC

R^v^.c

eIUJ^vnTiJT^s.^^q

n^.K

ItujoiAirf ngooTT iijuioc iia>.u -^itJs.s^^noTis.cce


^s.R ri

tootk

C\.qo7rtoiy6
Xjs.^wTT

M(3'i

niyioc -se
ei

ev-rto

eip ott
gi gficco

ii

tjs^i'

xiTi

n^ HI

uih Tei copT

&.>

Ilpujjuie jS n'icTOC IT

Tepe nujoic TecToq


eirouj
2S

^^n^.'siTC e ^o\*

uiH TeigTHit
d^TToii

i>>qKOTq e TqgiH gIT oTTitoar


e^^

w SSkj^^ n
qAjioouje
q^s.^s.q
31 a 2s.q(?toujT Foi.

gHT juH gcitpIieiooTrG

"xe

eqoRiA* H eqiti^l-sooc
gi

eqjuieTre e fcoA*
"se ott
es.qtis^.'T

oir

nT

w
e

Tqcgijuie

KTTro

gH juuuoq

^^).p;)(;^^s.l?l?e?Voc

eqT.\HTr e-sn oTgro


0TiiO(3'

jvp;)(^ai

iTt

n oTtofj^ eqo nppo ^s.qp 0T


e
gJS.

xii^j^hTV*

"^

necuiOT
cAij^Te

ii(5'i

lt(?S

nUJUJC "Se UOTOOUJ


M2s.q
's.e.

OTHp

IITIJAH* ne'Se

Oriental
6781.

npcojLie

eioTUiuj e

gd>.

oTTepjuiHcioii
itjs.u

neose

nujcoc

n.b.t\

"se 2vTeic

tiaih T>.Td.Jvq

npcoAAe

i/xe

d^qcooTTTiT

poq

IT

TeujTHn
eTJV

IT

TecgiAie eq-sco xiCglJUie *^Tai

illlOC -se "SI


ijWJvK
.

TeUJTHM

njS.K

Tts.

Kd.2S.C

gd.

gTHK

TTwjOAinr

HgooT

ngOTii

nujoAjinT iTgooTT eiajis-siTAt KTq it^.K Ti*.noT*wCce ijiijuioc ^^vK &.qo7riouj! TT^y'i nujtoc cse a^TU) eip ot T^^.I jLiTT ^^v^v'^^ gli n2v hi es juh Tei ecopT* gi IjR
tigicco TT '^nev'siTc 2vm
I

nptouiG "xe 55 nicToc

IT

inujcac

TCToq

^o\ aiTT TUjTHit d^qKOxq


gHT
i^Trto
\\

e feo\ e

Tepe Teq"se
:

ii

5giH gIT OTrito<5' iT AAKd^g^iT


i

AilT gettpjLieiooTre eirouj

tTi -xe eqjLstoouje eqoKiS


|0v neT

eqiAeeire e

fcoTV.

^;

<

i t

eqn*.&.js.q eqit^.'ssooc Tqcgiju. iHTeTTnoT d^qfyioajT gi gH jutnoq 2s.qMdwT e ^^vp^\K^^e.\oc Axiy^bs-nK eqTdwXHir e-sTi oirgTO TT OTTtofe^ jeqw Jx necjuoT IT otmocs' eti a^p^uiji TTTe nppo* ^^qp

2s:e

ot

380
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
I
^.qcOKq
2s.Trto
Cd,.

npCOJLie*

OTTC^.

Tx nfco\*

U TCglH

UJi.JlT|

qnivp*.?Te

Te[pe] nd.p^d^iTceAoc noig^e

poq

jSJ

necxiOT u
eeoc*
Wfyi

oTi>.p|^(A)tt

*.qcR

ne^i>.'\iitoc 51 neqgroj
f

^vq^s.2e pjs.Tq

neos&.q Jx npoiuie '2e ;)(^Jvipe -ikcopoi\ms. e Tion* eRUioouje juei^Tr &.*. ne's^.q
-se

Il^).qj

owopoeeoc gn otctcot

KTpi ^jvipe

^^^. "xci

Ri^Xcoc e^Rei iijiv poiiiSnooTr ne-se n&>p-ji eTC 'X*j^\\. wevq juii^*.h\ ne ose *>.p^. ecortg| iTs'i eeo-i nicTH TeRcgijuie ne-se "xoipoeeoc n^^q epe neqgoj e necHT nujine -sse ce coug^ n(5'i TeKgjSg^^'X'U njk.gr

n*.p^a>n

>.

ne-xe nd^p^con CTe juii^e)wH\ ne it*.q "se ot ne njs.ii': eT Tev^HTT e poK* ne-se "^copoeeoc n*>.q* eq'aLi*>.Tpenei'

Foi. 31

se OTTWjTHif eTev T^>w cgixie Te* ne'ste nd^p^cow st^l>,q^ ere ijii^*>.h\ ne -se s^ttco eup ott n t*.i U. nei uid>. -se epe ottmos' n pcojue nmjj 6 ne-xe 2k.topoeoc njvq
i

^
Oriental
6781.

e -xcoi

SnooTT iSne

ige

e t*.
|

X.P*^ THpc

OT'xe. jui^

ooTe

ejutivTe w&'i

npiOAie j.qcoKq nc2v


i^TToi
it

n TegiH
ceK

oircev jui nio?V

UJ&.MT eq^^^p^.c^e
uj*.

i^ciTe\oc ntog^

poq H necjuoT

n Tepe

nevp^-i
jvq-i

oirjvp^con

ne-sdN-qi p&.Tq il npcoxie -se ^2vipe -xopoeeoc eun*. e tojh en-i AAOoiye ju.i>.Tr*k2s.K' ne'2^wq njs.q Hts^i TOTpoTeeoc* gB
2s.qjs.ge

ne^*<*\inoc Si negro*

OTTCTioT
i>.uei
Foi. 17 h

'ste

RTpi ^.ipe
AinooTT

na. -soeic

nevp^con

Kd>.\ioc

ujdw

pon

ne-se

nd.p|>^coii

tiJvq

eT

Jtxiy^z>^H\ nej-xe

A*c

ni^\ eeoSnicTH TeKcgiju.<! .pjv econg^ ne-xe -xcopoeeoc it&.q epe neqgo nd.gT e necHT gi nujine ase ce* cong^ n&i TeKgjLJ[ges.\* neote n^.p|^tor Te juii|)(|^&.h'\ ne it^q *se ot ne nevi eT t^^.Aht <

poK
lynn

exev

ne'2e :^copoeeoc njs^q eqos.iA.Tpene ose otwjttjs. Te ne-se t<| cgiuie nA.p|)(|^u)n ni<q

jLii|)(^d>.H'\

ne

"xe *.Trio

enp

oir

t^si

Ji nei Aia^

necse -xtopoeeoc n2s.q -se epe OTrno^y n poijue hhiI e -scoi junooTT iJn ige e Tev XP*^ THpc * oif^ie xiii

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


moti n TOOT
e t^jc

381

poq n TOOT
^(on

^s.InTC e

Tp^^ r\i>.c
d>.K

nei K&.ipoc npice itTevnjvi e Oriental -7021. 2v oTrecooT jmn ott'sitc


"sc ciu^-p OTT
"se eiujn

u ^cooTTM
Te
uii|)([^*.h'\

ne

ne-se ne^pTcape St necooT

MT&.'SITq

It*<R

KM^.p nOOTT

"xcopoeeoc ^qoTtoujfc nc' ei e nUnujJs. ui&.peip


ne-se jlii^*.h'\*

US'!

-se

pOI AXn UCT Ml54Jlis.I ce TUirtOT n2v ^e


^>.

goTrit

Tis.

otregcoi

ots*.
Ii

njs.d'eiVoc
"se

eT jnoouje

ttlLuuvq

15 necjLiOT
itic^

juLUid^TOi

xioouje xxii
H^s.q "xe

^copoeeoc
ne'2s:

fitoK

&.tI
ois.

ni ujcoc

^.-xic

n&.p^co

UTis.qn*wpeviTe aXjuok wcoottH ase


h*.i

TnnooTT ecooT
ujn Tcotope
i

oTTTepAAHcion

i>.iioK

neT
ig2s.

^^s.T A>qfecoK a.e n<3'i nAiJvTOi jLieepe iSnooT ig&. nujcoc eqAiooiye xin "xcopoeeoc gii nps^n juE ncs.e. nis,p])(^coit M^vq ^-Teiite Jx necooT ^^^.p^u)It

Siuioq

IiTjvTnnooTr Teq^-coir njs.K

ttOT^

TOOT e T^e nei nepoc

icg TiT&-ei e

poq

Oriental

mKtc
j

n TicooTH
}
I

e Tp2v Td^j^c OTTecooTT iSn OTT-siTC jT toot giv .M -se einivp ott ne*se T njs.p^tx)n
-se eiujd^itujn Tuxjope
JJi

Juii|)(^i<H\ [ne]*

necooT
iteT
n2)>.

mt2s.-

"siTq

njs.K

Ktt^.p
w^yi

nooT
ei

poi
-se

uiri

niiii*.!

^qoToouj^i

"^opoeeoc

ce TOinoT
*,

^*
Ile'xe

Aia^peip niSnujdl
j

n^
n

e goTii

A|)(^d.HX
Jx

OT'Si

tt*.iTiTe\oc

OTegcoi eT Jiioouje itiiAiivq

t^v

Aioouje xxn -xoipoeeoc n^ fcoiK oes.gTHn nei ujcoc dl'ssic it^.q 'se ne-se jSjjiok ucootttH -se n&.p^toit UTJvqn*wpd.ce

necuiOT

IijLi^.TOi -se

tujjv

J MOOT

tt^vI

oTTecooTT

gsN.

oTTHpjuLHcion

i^itoK
.

neT

jcgnTcope Ttnoq 15 juieepe 55nooTr )niiwTr


UJ&.

i\T2s.TlTiiooir

TeqKcoir

i^qfetOK -xe

M(3'i iXAies-TOi

nujuic equioowje jmn "xcopoeeoc n*.p^u>n ^.Teiiie 55 necoov ne-se

^pi np^.ii 55
ndvp;)(^coit

^^wq

382
Oriental "ste 7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
xcDDoeeoc cic nccooTT
^
Md^'i
.

I
53!

2i.qcofeTe

Texpi*^

nwo^y
eCOOTT

FoL82a eiTigH JuH tSiT


eiojT

T2v

XP^*^

'

^^*

W^OTeUl
ne'xe

poq
se

n*>.

^.tto)

^vies.'siTq eIp^s.uJe

n*.p;)(;^coii|

js-TTio

eKii*..'^

OT

"^ItevKtO g2s.2THq

g&. poq tt TU}TH


'

ne-se xtopoeeoc
Tis,

sej

CIXie

UJJS-U

iiooT Teqis^coTT

itjivq

Ile'se

nd^p^cort

'^tHeTe it&.q

jvnoK neT tt&.TlinooTr


uJ^s.tlT

gjs.

nd>.

pjs>w

Htjv*]si

jS nTfiT

e oTTev

eiiTnitooir xeq^-coTT nj^p^coit "xe j^qutoTTTe iiuii^ToY eT xioowje MiiAi&.q -xe iLtooyye gH
en'SjuEc^/c)

it^ fcujK
zi^.'sic

niepo

juoTTTe e iio\ e nei oTcoge

ns>.Tr

"se

ne-se nis.pxwii

nT*.qei

aajucotH
otttjCit

A.qiy&.'2s:e
dwi

nSuiHTii Snooir
gd*.

qn&.pis.re -se tHiiooit


jvTio ^tt*.-

eites^noTTq

OTTepAJiicioii

Oriental "se 6781.


JUL
Foi. 18 a

"xcopoeeoc eic necooT i.qcOOTTIl


niiO(3'
I

Te^piiw
jvii^vy
*

r.

ptojuie

llT^s.KK^s.\eI juijuoq

gcocoq
^* '^*"

*se

Knjs.oe

eTujH
I(J5t

jliH

t^t

nb<\ e tjv X.?"*^

^"^''

**'^

oTCAi
e

d^q

^vIt

ne-se ^opoeeoc
js-tto)

njs.q -se gevjuios eiita^oe

poq

TiiK

ne-se "^'PX.^" itis-q '^ie i^Trio "se H TeujTHit xiopweeoc &.q -^njvKOi g^^grnq
TJw cgijue*
u}i>>.ttT

Tin&.'xiTq eipa^uje kiw^ti ot g^. poq

ne-se

eiTWiioo-y

TeqjvcoTr n^>.q

ne'se
Te'
ihk'

nd^p^oiii iii^q eTe x|)(^dwH\ ne -se euj-xe Tis.i ee R&- TeujTHit n&.K jvwou ncT nd.TliiiooTr oSS
p2v
UTJv'si

xi htSit

'

uj&.nT eRTnitooir

Teq--

KcoTT

ns^p^coit -^e

js.qjii.o'irTe

-se juioouje uSJjuiis-q ites AAOTTTe e ^o'X

otK gn SXaa^wTOi ct n^ fctoK ecsSi neiepo xioouje


e K-sic
njs.Tr

oTtoge

ose

ne-se

HTjs.qei eqn.p&.7e jvqujew'se nis-p^toM niiLuHTT? JSnooT "se tKkoott ott^t mni enjvWOTq
gJV

SiAiuiTVi

OTTHpjUHCJOn

C\.TCO TltievTmiOOT

tt

TeqTIiUH

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


TnitOOT Teq-^AIH
noTToei
ttj2v

383
Oriental

MHtT?

l?

TOOTq H

"ik-OipoeeOC
js.qicaR

nnd.Tr 15 jueepe

HnooT
wiwir

K(?i

U nivp^wii
loge
;

K2s.Td.

Mi.q

OTrnot?
^J^.

ee wTd^q'sooc n t^t n*.p^tOM

s^tco 2vno'!r-

&.qei

AAUtoq

0Tr(3'enH
-se

ne'sse ndvp;)(^coit njs.q

eqcrig^ eqpooiTT Te juii^jvh'X ne gii exe aai^jvhX ne

a.oipoeeoc CKOTreiy ott


pujivTr
|

on

xih
js>

Hne ngui^
is^ge

pajd^T*
foI.

juH Sine Te^xiP*^


I

coiiiTe

IXqoTtoujfe n^yi
niJAi.i.1
g.'^oiit

ngcofe I xcopoeeoc -se


d.pev

nd^picTon
nd>.

32b

^c
2v

Mieipc

n
e

oirnois' JJi

neT
js.

njs>noirq

^.Toi

negooT
R*.Atoc

OTrn
ii

jvto)

nenguifc
OTr(5'enH

pujd.Tr

oTrno(3' i?d.p

gxioT

d.Kd.d.q

xxn nen^iid.Trqi

"^e
[
j

^"X* ne-xe njvp^cott 's.e jutd^pon jS necooTT aau nTcfiT d.TrfeioH


necooTT

tieqAioouje -^e
Jji

eqAiOKAiR juuuoq n&\ xwpoeeoc e T^ie Td^coTT d.Troi jun nTe^T ose eqiid^ge Tton
itd.R

!
'

n TOOTq n "xopoeeoc
.

noTToei*

ojdw nnd.Tr aj.

uieepe

Oriental
6781.

AinooTT
i5jLid.Tr
j

d.qficoK

n<5'i

nij.d.TOi ujd. noTraig^ d.qujd.'se

nd.Tr

d.Trto

^iS npd.n Jx nd.pD(^ton Kd.Td. d.noTru)e -^ nd.q IT oTrnoty

ee

nTd^.q'sooc

n tjt eqong^*

nd.p^ton tg JU.i;)(;^d.H?V nd.p^oin nd.q eTe Aii|)(]^d.H\ ne* -se ^wpoeeoc enoTreuj ot on jSne ngtofs pujd.Tr AiH Sine Te^pid. pujd.Tr dipd. dl nguife JU. nd.picTton ^c fCooTTTn d.qoTrcauji n^i xtopoeeoc -sse d.ge nd. d^TTto dl neT n oTrno(5' niXjuid.1 5a nd.noTrq dwReipe
eqpooTTT d.qeine ne ^n oTT^enn

SiAoq

ujd.

ne'sse

negooTT gujcon e ^oTrn


0Trno(3^ ctd.p

d.Trto d.

nen^oife pujd.Tr Kd.Xojc

gjutoT d.Kd.d.q juin

neR2i5gd.X* ne*se

-xe uid.pon gn oTr(5'enH d.Trqi -xe 5S ne-Foi, i8 n[d.p;)(^o)n tooTT Ain TvrSiT d.Tr!aiK eqjuioouje i.e neqAion- aih

i^

iieR lijuoq n^i xcopoeeoc* e T^e Td.coTr ii ned.Tr(o "se jiooTT Jtin jitSit qnd.e e Tc^y^Y^iSi ax nd.p-

384
Oriontai
*

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
xx nes.p;x!.^"
Kb^Tis.
*

Tcy^^iis.

ngfccoo 2}

Hpn

eq2s.(3'Hii

oeiK

TU)ii

KcoTe e

poq g2wn'\oic nepe poq* eqconcn Si niiotTTe*


-a^e

g^.^^ lojieeTrelj

gj5 neqoHii',

THpq
n^s.

eqosto ijuiioc

^.p^^s.'^?CIe'^.oc jtii^is.HAit
juiTi

neK^iigd^.X SinooT xe eipe IT it&.i THpoT gjS neKp&. JSnocs" juTT nes. ^c*i equieeTe "xe e ndJi nepe nd.p;)(^d<'c*c*e'\oc cooTit ni rtquiOKJUiK eqgop^ gHT Ilimc*. m&>i ^.TTOigijlv

npocTdwTHc

jvge pjvTK

npo jS nHi u "i^copoeeoc en n u|opn ^s.qI\^v^^ e poq


e

js.

Axiy^b^n\ TUi^ii

II

u:

Atoouje AA Jtl^^.l noTTTe


'ik.e.

07rii

is.cei

&.q-i/ eqcTet^js>itOTr '^e HSk.q e fioX n(3'i Tecgiuidi

m
jna

ne'ssvc

-sse

Kis.\oic
ite>.c

e\eHc

n&.

^-

Foi.

ndip^toit njvp^tori 33a nicTH eTC necfioi^* ne tct nicTCTre e


|

ne-se

se ^ewipe

eeo-li

a
if

nnoTTe eppi
-se K^^XiOii

an
iiip

^^

o[Tr]

itei

gooT

jwcoTcawjfi ecssui aajuoc

iKK.\

UiK

^jjioTT e

^c Tn-"^ 001^ OTK n2><p;)(^toit


*

Ti nnoTTTe jam

neKWiw
ji

ioot(

Hnp
'

^ge pa^TK gi near


oeiK
I
K^s.T^s.

Oriental 6781.

X^"

'^*^^

2.^*^^

.*

**Pri

poq

'f'

Sll

gis.n\aic

iteqjuieeTre

fjo\ e njvi*
eq-isca

iteqconcn

ju^

iitc

nuoTTTe
js.uc^e'Xoc

^U neqgHT THpq
eT
oT*.is.fe

Saiaoc -xe ns^pxi'

!ii'2

jliix^^hX* npocT2vTHc ^s.g(ji p^^TR AAU MeKgiAgNX StnooTT eKcooirn ^*^s.p n**. 2oei^

nis.

if^(,

^^
'^^.
i(

se eeipe u
iieqAieeire e goTTit oli

iiJs-i

THpoTT giS
lt^vI

neup^.ii juin na. neK-xoeici'


ii^^i

eqAiGeire *xe e

itepe njs.px^^'^^^ot cootI? i


evqTcogJLJ

eqgop^ rf Ht juimicjs. npo iS nni n ^capoeeoc

uj

(JTlii

51

jlaix^h^

ml

TtogiS een nujopTT evcei nis.q e io\ ns'i Tecgijuie B AA&.I HOTTTe ne-^se xxsy^i^iiK. iij!vc "se x^^^P^ eeo)!

hi'
(ji^j,

nicTH

eTe necoTrtooii ne tgt nicTeTe e niioTTTe


OTT
IT

5U
fJoT

epep
port

negooT

^vco^^(xiJ

ecsui

iSuioc

-s
j;

KTTpT x.*^*P^

"^
n

-soeic

ni^px^w
na*.
-a^e

Riv\toc jvRei
csoeic

iSnooTr
gi

j^jlaott

e ooTrn

iinp

jwg

epewTK

ncdw

fioX* ecsui

Iin2^i eic

^topoeeo

he,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


n fco\' ecxco "^e n ^ necooT MJLW. nnots^
gioH jSjuoc
ndk
ne-xis-c
itivi
ft

385

eic

^oipoeeoc
mjlvl

jvqeirte iS Oriental
7021.
^s.qK^s.^v^^
^vI

tcSit
ttd>.q

TeujTHit

-se nT&.K'2s;i

twu

con

ne-xe -xoipoeeoc
2^TrT&.aLTr na^i
&.

-se ""^ttekT e TeigTHit Ht a^KKTOc n Tecge nd*.c -xe nes.p^toit js.q}n Ttocopei

ne-xe eeonicTH

-se kjs.TVcjoc

n&.

cow
nd>.it
a^.e

nitoTTe AiH njs.p;)(^.c<c<\oc eH n^wp^coit


JULn

SnooTT
eT

iter

iiiiAievq

THpoir

II*.p^coM
g'to

Al.I;x^^vH\ ne* ne'sa,.q 's.e. nigdk. ne e>^Tco Hik^ic

ivT -se iTnis.fciOR e tctta^

nnes^T ojuine

mhtH

giocoTHTTTu liTOR Jjin TeKcgiJtie ncoCiTe 53 nxiiK RevXtoc* .TCii d>,pi

Kenc necooTT
Jvnjs.Tr

e nei tc^it*

nTes.eniTis.cce iSuioq Iinp "soig^ e poq uj&.iit eiei nTOOTT -jke ne'xes'y *xe nee nT**. nenK&.T*. nes gHT

ac
gi

nesp;)(^con neTVeire juiispecujtone

&.qei

"xe e fio\ FoL 33

TOOTOT

ncecooTn

es.n

"xe nijui

ne

jvWd^

neir-

^*^

,_
! ;

^qeine aa necooT

uin

nnO(3'

AtAioc

neon

necsesc njs.q xe nT^.Ke e n&.i Tton na.. -sc "xe '^n^.T e Tes n|THn jit &.rrtoc n ne con

n t&t

d^qnisesT

oien

Oriental

_6781.

ine'se

^lopoeeoc

-se nevp^^^con

nenT esqujn
es.

*^cope

:iek.qT&..T n*wi

Ueoce eeconicTH -se njsXtoc


aai'>(]^jsh*\

uin n2sp^*,.i?i?e\oc
i

nnoTTe eine n^.n Jx nenFoI. 19

jsoeic n^p^ion 2.Tto Tnpjsuje nliuLie^q ^.ttco Tnnjs.-*^ ;T&.coTr n nenT esq-xiTOTT ne^n* | IIjs.p;)(^ton "xe eTC jui!)(^2sh\ [ne]

ne-xd^.q na^ir -se einjsficou e TCTrnjs^ic -se

a*^

In^'K

ne

6nei

-xh

js.

nnevir wjuine

(3'to

njsn

Ktok xin
njLtis.

ireRcgiJLie

Rtonc

necooir

jspi

nco^Te 55
e osoig^

liwp^ ilnp KoTOin n gHTq


iSiAoq
-iLC

R*>.'\(oc

^.nesT

nTfiT iJnp
-xe

poq

OTf^s.e

iyi>.nT s^ei e

goirn nTJsenxTiscce
IIe's&.Tr

js

RjsT. poi

nTooT

-se nenTei^

,j,

lienQsoeic nesp^^^^wn

ReXe-ye jSutooT
c c

Hjs.n Tnn6.isJs.Tr

Kqei

e fio\ gi tootott ncecooTrn 2sn

ne {sto

ose

386
Oriental juteeire 7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
"xe OTTi^p'V'^M

se ^wpoeeoc

_
ii

uTe nK^.0 ne \oinon ne*_ eeonicTH ose tjs. ccojte eiTnes.p ot


ni>.p^co
Rd.Td.
IT

H
Si
njs.

nj>.ncop^
IT TUitt

&.

jvuj IT

ge

eitw*.(5'IT

oeiK

H Hpn

poq

g^^.JLlOI

ertoTT

Hee
-xe

njsvgoTT

epe TugH
15 niiotrTe

thj
nj)<K&.js.ii;

ne-se eeonjcTH
i.n

con
il

ITcaiq
js.Trto

tcoottk

Teoic

AAd>.pe

oTpoiAie neiic necooT


gcocoit

Tunivp
-xe
i

n^cofc u.i ne-siwc

nis.\

IE

nc&.T

^^.ireipe

iijvq

"se

juLJvpufcojK

ITtITIT

nKOTi H

HpTT e ^o\' ITTlTnis.Tr "se qvijs.p u|&.Tr IE ni^p;)(^cjoii oirfcooK "xe js.Toiruiit 15 npo XXII iijuioif js.-ygej

H Tp

nego
'^.^w^v^^

eq-iteg^
IT(?i

IT

HpTf

ajj>.nT

eqnco^^ e
IT

npo

a^TT

js.qiijTopTp
j)^

xoipoeeoc

ITptojuie

en npn

e ^oTrn

ne-sivq Tqcgiuie -xinT js^i^jiok e

-x
fco

55nooTr* ne-xivc nd^q

xe 55

11(5"! Tcqcgijuie* "xe qong^ IT^yi n^c nnes.T ITT*weine e fioA* IT T5!<n^.p^H 55nooT

Oriental juii;)(^2s.h'\ % 6781.

ne neTTuteeTe ne

"xe

Aoinon ne-xe "xwpoeeoc n eeuinicTH nKis.g^: nnis.p OTT H ITndvncop^ nit ivuj n ge &. n&.p^u)n
nnis-^IT

ne nT< oT^vp^ton ^
-xt

oeiK Tton ITtITrco


njv

oi<

pooq

kjvtjs.

poq

gis.ijioi

ne negootr
eetonicTH

55 nivgoir neepe TegiH thuj ne


"xe

ne-x

con nnoTTC

n2s.KJs-d.n

nctoq *.n
a.t
i

TtooTn Tetoc iA*.pe otrpuijuie Tnnjvp ngcjafc 55 nnx 55 necnjs.T

nenc necooT
js^ireipe -xe

na^l

ne-xd^c n&.q -xe jjtivpnfcoin ITTlTeine e

^o\

55

nnoT
n Te
i

n Hpn
oT^aiH

ITTnnis.Tr -xe

eqp

uib^T 55
is.7rge

ni>.p])(]^<jOH

"xe is.TroTrcan 55

npo

e nis.oo eq^Aeg^

HpTi* iyis.nTeqnu)g^enpo* i.qnjTopTpITcyi'xoopoeeoc nc'Xivq IT eeuSnicTH -xe t^. ctone mjlh b< '\^s.^^'y nptojtie i

Hpn
nen

OTn

"xiITt
11(51

is.ei

^o\

gi

toot 55nooTr
jmn
Xivivir IT

ne-x*^'

n&.q'xeqong^

n'xoeicn2s. con "xe -xin 55 nnjs.Tr ITta

Tdwn*.p;)(;^H

e Sio\ 55nooTr

Hpn

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


JUn
\<JS.Tr

387
Oriental

gCril

RCJS.

OTJ.UJOTr n Hpn W

OTTtOT

-se g^pouj u oht eqcTToXc e gOTit ne'2t&.q n&.c Clone mi*>.Tr e ii T&. jmiiitctoc ujd^it JT Tgd^H ngoofs

Foi. 34 a

eg^

fco\

T^e

n<^\
e

itecuHT

iKTiyi

dkirfecoii

aiu Te^pijs. OTit jS necu&.Tr e nK7r\ottioui


eiTAieg^

e c^.iyq H&.iti?H \dwpiKoit ^.TTge jueo e o p*i e poooT j^Trco

w
on

iteg^

ctt-

g^eii*\A>Kcoit

eTJuie^

ut&.-

ni.H

JU.U

M*.u|H
gi

ii

KO"ir\&.e

eTJuieg^

lijuiitte
*

TdwHi^HH

d^-crdweoit

niui

npoc
ithi

Te^pI^>^ ii nni
juiT

Htoot -xe ^.THo^T M goTe ge ncwc on &.tiwu e goTit e


i

e 2.?^* ^ stooT

jtiH-

neiTKOiTon
ex

^Toe

ueTTTHH^ie
11
>.

eirjuieg^

ItgoiTC iXtiine nixi*

TMHT

eTeiiie

"xon wce-sooc
1

ose

TTjLiirfpiJAi.*.o* uujopTTv C^enTOOT iie on oTJuie lJtimc^^. it^.i

^T^cou e ncTAiiv
noeiK eqcoTn

en

-^

oeiu

jvTge e

poq

equieg^
d^Tto

eqoTofip Hee n oT^ion

iiTeTttOTT dkTTd^icejvne

iS negJuiOT 5i niioTTe WTevq-

11 g^OTVl JlCiv OTTUJi^WJOTr

se opouj w OHT Tdw Clone jd>.UT mt&.Tr e ei>.ii jut 11&.C ose AJid.pniOK nTiieiiie n^iofj jLtuncioc ne-si^q

OTCOT eqOTO'Xc
__

ne-SSvq ntxC _^

Oriental 6781

n ne^ !X^pI^v w ngHK TiKeW^.pxKon


iS

nnoiri

e ^joX*

e T^e T(3'inoTijoui

xiR Te-

i.irfcioK "^e

on

OTn

55 necnd^T
eirjuieg^

\i

i.irge

e c^.ajqe ne>.iTi:en

't

neg^ e

I'TTJueg^

e piooT 2s.irio oen kc "^u^h nKoTVoeon juuLiYne nijti ndvCt*weon npoc Te^y^^^iSi 55 nHi
g^p^s-i

'iTooTT "xe d^irnos'


tcioc ivTrJ&ioK

o p^i e sioot xxvige e * neTTHH^e e-yncTTKOiTion evT^c


njs.

n ootc

*e^

noiT
2)^Trf!iOK

CTcine n
-se

TCTuinTpSSjUi^ n njopn
gli

;X|.e'xuin e *2s:ooc

utoott ne

oTjuie

ijinnc*.
eqtjteg^

M
OT

e neTTiAa.

kjv

oem

es^Trge

poq
^.ttio

oeiR

eqcoTn eqoiroi^ nee n OTT^iion

nreTTeooir

evTr^.icea^ne e negjuiOT nTd^qT^wgooTT c c 2

a^ir"^

388
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
sS.ki.OOlS'
'

UJCOnC

ixT^

OOT Jx nitOTTe

JLltt

Rii^p^-

jwc^c^eXoc

CT

o7r&.j>^fe

eeoc
gngcofi
Foi. 34 6

H eeonicTH
nijui
Ati^-ptt

juii^is.H\* Git*., ne-xe -^topo-se eic nnoTTTe a^qcfcTUiT 1?

iguine e

Tp

wficjaK

niui*

npoc

s.Tntop^ i3! nT2s.io iX n2s.p|)(^aiii

<^ JibJpynxin -se 2k nrnxn e [ TCTrHak.^ic* 2),.Teipe "xe ngcot neTwoc?' wwKoirfeiTaiit gii otttiaah

nwp^

"

^to>

&>tkco e 2^pA.s

1^

lleTp^.^e'^^v

neciiHTr Ka<T&.

ncTeeoc
oTis.is.ii

j.7r'\eTrK0-

giuE

nTonoc 53 ni.p^.?t^e"\oc eT
o7riio<5'

juii^^hX

gvi

fccOK

n cncyxH ai oTpjs.ige A.Tto n xep ott OTn TeKuXnCI^. JwTrni.gTO'T gl OTCOT


ngiepev^oit
e-xiS

eTconcTi neirgo nnoTTC gn geitd(3' H ujn gjmoT I^toj eireT^a^ picTei 5i njvp^xt^c'eXoc ct OTr^.2s.fe ijiiy^iKfiX' gl

gioH JA

o'yHO(3'

H cno-y^H

n^wK
It

nis.

eirosto

ic

ne^^

jvirto

iiuioc "xe TiteT^iwpiCTe tH^^ coott 55 neneito

*.rt..eoc

js.Tto

tHujTt gjuiOT

n TOOTq
07rev2vfe

5i neKnof

Oriental
6781.

XX nitOTTe Xl
iT2i.-

T n^.D'V^^^^Xoc ^^

ne'xe -xtjapoeeoc
ic
^is.

cwue
ntop^

n eeoonicTH Teqcgijuie nnoTTTe ^vqc^TOiT n gu^tofe iai


enei "xh
d..

JAI'V^H^
"se

ju.2s.p

nevp^oiii

nHJs.T ujione HtiI

fccau ^.-ynoip^ S TCTiis^^ic ^.TTeipe "xe gi It^s.I nevKOTT^iwTtoH gn ottijuih npoc ^T^veio 5S njs.p;)(]^to
2s.'!rK(jL>

2^pj!<i

iteTp^.ni'^i^

itecitHT KiwT. iieTT


K^v'\oL)c

eoc
gfeccxi

2s.T'\eTR(ot^copei jSaioot

gu ge

eTnpiaiOTT

^^.TrfiaiK

nTonoc ii

Tib<Y>')Qis.i^^^

2s.Tra) H Tep otjj Juii^a^HTV gw OTno(5' u peviye fe(OK e e TeKK^HcW Ji necn*..Tj| goTTii ^.Trne)..gTOT

\oc
Foi. 20 a

"^

ecsS neirgo' gieH ii ngiepa^Tiou


A*.

Js.TTUi

neTconci
^
r

niiOTTTG g\i oTrno(5'


II&.K

II

wjn gjmoT
^^tto)

picTi

n-soeic ic

ne^c

'i' TiieT^^.oot tii-^


!i

-se

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


n
^>p'Y'd^lTCe\0C

389

pojit

_ AA nKev

T 0T^V^.6 JUI'V'JvhX* -xe 55ne KCOT-^


OT'xe jmne koiU}k e neitconcn

^_

Oriental 7021.

^pHiiH &.Tr(5'nH dwirfeuiK a^TTOTroou IS neiTHi gjs. "SWOT H iiecitHT CTrnpoc I K^vpTHpeI gev "scoq aafoI. 35a cnoTT'^H n 0Trit0(5' A.oinoit is,TrceK n&.p^ton gii

pcojiie

iiiAi

oirit

wgooTT

cgijuie

ujHpe

"Jioipoeeoc

xin eeonicTH
KJs.T

Teqcg^'ijue

ueirjLiHp

ne
*

evevge pevTOir e7r'2ki>.KOuei e weciuiTr


eTT-ikiivRcoiiei

gn

XP****' *^***

iioTHpn e2\imoq

epe

ms.i

"^e

'

ujoon n

TCI ge
'

n^PX^*^ ^^ 51 nHi a^oipoeeoc juK Teqcgijute


js.

eic nd.pxjs.K?"ce\oc jjtix&.H\ e -"^^ ^.TTTOigli TeqTd^^ic THpc


2>.T(3'enH

eTe

npo
jvyes

e
\
'

Sio\

gHTq

eTrpj^uje*

i^.TrnpocRiTMH

Md.q

eir'sto

JuLuoc

-se Kd.7V.coc j..Rei uj*. poii

iinooT

xxR tgrOriental

'

THu|n gJUOT n TOOTq IS neqW0(3' H ^.pX^^-^'^^TVoC A^IX^.H\ "se iSne iigoTrpton 55 ncRndl o-y^e Sine

tKOfcujR e llM(3'\l'\*

&.W&. J^KTiTllOOT
eiTev

llJvIl

IT

IICK-

'AiHTjHgTHq gK es.-yfitOK n&.^e 2s.'y'sx iT -^pHUH jvtco u uhtt* ueT "neTHi gieH
'

oTTS'enH

AAmtc*.
js.Toiroiii

n&.i

awTctr-

55

npo

51

jvTrnpoci^cjLHies gis.eH

55

n'A.is.oc

xxn n^^px^"

2."

o^mo<5'

n cnoTOwH

'

'\oinon i^TcuiK puixiie e goTit gi cgijuie gi ujHpe 'ujHxi* goic -^e I\Te tjwtt'Xh 55 jmoirg^* UToq -xe

nm

'guiooq

Okcopoeeoc

smn eeconicTH iteTJunp ne CTd^ge


W&.T
git

p^TOT
'

eifj^iilROiiei

XP***^
'^^.e

num

ers-^

ha-tt

lenoTHpn
c

eitjwiycoq
AJiii

epe

itd.i

'fi*^PX^*^ is.qei

TeqT2>.^ic
^.-yei

Tei ge eic ujcane THpc ivTrTUigiS e gotrii

npo 55 HHi
55

"^lopoeeoc "xe xxn Teqcgiuie d.TfS'enH

iKTOTroiii
'

npo
iid^q

e fco\

gHTq

gii

07rpjs.ige
es.uei

'KTnpocRTrnei

eTr-sui

5aa.oc "se Rd^Xtoc

390
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
THpc nCIl^ n*.p^U)ll
*

T&.^Yc

i>.XHetOC

Tnp&.Uje

iiiiA.es.K

*wJL*.o?r
:

n^
ne

goTn npoiuie
"^e

cjLi^jL.js.i)vT

iiIauijs.r

^^^.p^^vc^?e'\oc

Te

nes.p|)(^(joit

ivqfcooK e goTii e TivTr?VH 55


cgijiie
i

nHi

s^qoe e poc
iTiioty
|

u ^ooTT gi ee n iteq o d^qp


ecjLieg^
Foi. 35 6

ujHpe kotti jau


*

.u
iiei

ujnHpe ne^sd^q eeonicTH* Teqcgijue* ote itiiHTr


2s.yyH

u xwpoeeoc
ott e pcoTiT

ne

^**

'^m*.t e pooT n Tei ge THpc iiTdi is.pHir TWOTeg^ gsce e pcoTU e t&hht -se ^^-IGI ujjs IIh eTeTnite>.T *..m e ngcxg^ t ujoon SnooTT poiTU

uptouie

TeiioT

jutoi^ic

uTCTnp

nj^'i

noTqe igoon ^ton Kco H^.11 6o\ e TJoHHTK e pou ^-'XAjs. negAAOT
2s.TOTraiiyfe ne'sjs.TT

gu nei gooT eT epe nge2e nen^c na^p-i iSne itoTreg^ '\i>.2vir u 62vpoc
ii niiOTTTe wjhh

Oriental
*'^^^'

J^.

pOit

JUtnOOTT
^v'^.He(JOc

JLXW

njs.p;>^tou

TeKT^.^IC THpc neitOSOGIC Tupd^uje iiHAtivK THp cse ^.ws^iru!


<

jSnuj^.

e TpcKei

ui^n gvT OTTgooir eqT^-eiHT

i^xx-OTSnd.p|)^ivi?ueiVoc AJii^^.H\ pi^iye niSjuid.K ncsoeic n}uuui*.K n^^pgoTTii npcojuie t ciji*.ui*.<t

Foi. 20

&X^^*

"^^ ^'^^ MJLiy^iKHX ne'U Tepe qfecoK e goTii Td^TrXn* d>.qge e poc ecjiieg^ upuijtie wkotti gi not?
i

<i

jvqp ee

iieT to

H ujnHpe

TcqcgiAie
e pooTT e TfjHHT
11

"xe

OT

i^.topoeeoc aaH e piOTU tc ^jiwUJh Kptjajue e '^it^s.'5


ne'siiN.q

TCI gc d^pHTT eTeTttOTTeuj gice e pcoTi jlih uTeTni cse UT&.ei ujjv pcoTli UnooTT

K.Tr ^vn e ngoosge's eT ujoon Tesioir jlaoc^ic TiTeTn^ tl^s.I u negooTT Jx ngeitoTfqe ^.troTTuiiyfe ne's^^T
Rto
ll^^-ll

'is.s

fio\

neiiQsoeic
e

'^.^.^!<T

ngice

pou

^^vpxtoIl line itoire* t^jkhth a^iV^jv negJUOT ij


n<pxis.i?iTe?V.oc

nnoTTe

ujHn

juili

gt

oTevevJ

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


ItigllAlO g

391

^.Wis.

iie<

THpOT eT eKn2vT nencenoc ite ivTCxi cenn


>.I

e pOOTr UnOOTT Oriental e pon THpoT gjv

neneiooTe

ii.i -^e eT'sco

\oc

ijii;)(^&.h'\
fcoTV.

Te -sHK e

Saaioott iiepe nevp;)(^2v<Ti?ee e-sii pis.iye TeT^pog^vlpecIc gp*^i iti<7r "se -se is. nvi^^ir jmes-poit ne'Si.q
*

ojwne UTis.'xT n t*. X.P***xe e nxxis. WTavTrcSTOOTq


njudw
|>(^WM

-"^^ "^'^ nJJ.xxis.'i


it*.q
It

^.TfiiWK

Tep

oTfeoiu :^e e
n<5'i \\i>S

d.qij.ooc e'sK oTepoiioc Js.qKeXe'ye -xe jviiine 53 nTe^T


coi
Ki)^T&.

ns^phtjs.-

eniT^.cce Sutioq
itjs.q

ne-sa.q

ite>.q

&.Tr<3'enH ivTCiiie Suuioq po'i "se a.oipoeeoc ^.ttottwu u^HTq

Foi. 36 a

i>.Treipe -xe gi n*.i


e

ne-xe nd.p^(joit iia^q

-se js.niKe

2;^

^oX n

TquoiViis.
eju*.T

u Tep
tc
ne-se
"Jke

qriTc

-^e

e fioX

ite

oTrno<5' -xe

diTroTToon JjLaxoc

A.qoTcoii

IT eTito^y iS n*wHttiit ^.qge ecToofie Ii oTrcr^pes.i7ic ^Xtopoeeoc

"se nis^p^uiw ii&.q SSutoc l?<?i -xiopoeeoc gHTc K goirit iiuioc "xe is.qej^.TJUi^'^e

JUI^SwHTV. "Se AlH TViviS-TT eT eKiidwTT e pooTT SinooTr


ATTO)

ITujiiuiO

&.Wd^

njs.
ttis.i

THpOTT nein^enoc ite


"xe

Il^.I

Oriental
'

eq-sco 5aAiooTT* itepe n^^p^^^iTcteXoc juh^^^^s^hX p;s.iye e2lT TeTnpogiMpecic eT -shk e ^o\* ne-isd^q ns^TT ose
e poii
gis.

cenn

neiteiOTe

Aie).pon "se

dv

T
[

itiJuui^.1

es^TfiCjOK
"j^e

niid^T lycone e Tp*.'si u t&. "xe e umjus. UT^^TcfeTOiTq

XP^ **^
iiis.q

n Tep
gi-sIT

oirfitoK

e goTii e nxiis.

IT cto

is^qgjuiooc

oTepoitoc is.qKe'XeTre "se Knine js.i 3S rt^it* UTJ^eneiTes>cce i5o.oq wb<T^ poi d^7r(5'ene iK-Teine
Ile'Sivq M>>q "se
2s.qeipe gi
iidwi

iiJLioq M&.q
is-TroTftoit IT

xtopoeeoc

wis.

ccotTT

oHTq

se
iie
(

dwiiiiie

^o\ IT TeqKOi\i^

IT

neote nis.p^ooK ns^q Tepe qiiTc "Sk-e e Sio\

iijuoc
ju,

!^

ne-se n*.p^coit itd^q "se i>.TroT03ii eTrnotS" OTes.MOTwii "xe iSuioc Tep ftwTge n&.uttin u 2pn \\ gHTq ecTOofie u 0Tc^p2vi:*ic*
oTrno(3' euiJs.Te
IT

392
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
*

i
*

e-sii ngoofo

eq-xoi Jjuuloc

-se ott

ne nei na.px^"

nis-q*

se

uji^cujoone

nxe nno^

2VOTCOII eTOTKdkge e pOOT 0TW juulioc 1TtKk2vt -se epe oir n

KIAl

TeiT waik ngtofi JJUULOC TeWOiC


(:fe|

!i\copoeeoc

':^^
ij

ne-xji^q

oe
iif^i

it.q "se nj. ^c eic gHHTe ecTOofce

eiiiJvoTrwii jOuuioc

n b.^

js-qcooTTM e fioX
*

Teq(5'i'2j

" Tn^viinm poc ecuieg n noTfci a^qge d^qoTcoM Hxxoc e pooT eqcoTfi ^.TOTTUjn -^e u Huoir^! i.-y^e eireip^
julix^^hX

CTe na^px^^i^ "^


e

^'^'^^

wujojLiivf
Mcj).

ITuje

ITgoAoROT^itoc
oTTd.'

necHT Hjuloos-' THpoT


OTTd.

ximtctoq H4 i^qge e ne ujojliut


ll^v^e

TepjjiHcioii
Foi. 36
&

Jvqqi

n Kqi*.\
oTT'^iKivioc

2^p^s

Tne

eq-sco ii*AOc

-se
-se

utok
julH

n^*

d.To|

ujoon uj'i MeKg^v^ coTTTUitt Suuiou II*.p;x;^am -^e eTe aaix^^hX ne


o^e.

ner ai^

2^oopoeeoc xiS

eeonicTH

jvqjmoiTTd ne-sj^d Teqc^^i'juie*

Oriental

-^topoeeoc
ni. "soeic

-i^e
|

js.qei.Tjuij).'^e

nc'Sd.q -se
*^

^'^^
a

nd.p;x^"

"'^ *^*2!^

P^

ot ne na^? " Tege* ne-xe


Knet

roi^2i

ni.piv'oon -se iga^cujcone


OTrn^wge e

utc nnoc^ n

rirf ujjuik

nTnnd.Tr "se epe otj pooT noHTc 'a.copoeeoe 2i. ne-x^-q -se einis-OToon iLnoci eic gHHTe ecTOofce itn *.j n ge d^qcooTTn e fco^ n Teq(5'i'x n(3'i n*.p^(jan CTe jiiii;)(^dvH'\ ne s^qoTOiiii
<noTrcx)ii xxsjloc

iijuioc Jvqge e

poc ecuie^ n no^fj eqcofn

^s.qu)^

xe n nnoTT^ d^qge e pooT eTeipe nujoxAnT niye ngo\ouoTinoc njs.ne ^Tto nc&. necHT Jxmjloot THpoT otF^ o'y^s. e ne ujoAinr nTHpjLiHcion n noT^i d^qg^e n neqfji^X e ^p^i e Trie eq-xco aJulxoc ose Ktk
jvqqi
oTT'i.inivioc

n-soeic

*.7roo

epe neKgi\n coTTTton


nivp;)Q^ton

^mtuJ:

jjin uji

igoon n neT xie iijuion

-xe

Te

AJlI|)(^^s.H'\.

ne

^^.q^AOTTe e -ak-copoeeoc
ne^.7r

Teqcgijue

ne-s^-q

-se

Ain eewnicTF^ nis.cnHT goiwn e goTni

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


M&.T "Se
(jiin

393
Oriental

OTrit e

pOI IieCltHir

OltTCOC eUJ-se

Htootu geitpiSpi^iy on i^rro^ s^tK-xo (^/e) e tihht KTewiei e io\ ttjs.ngoXoju.d*.


is.'XAes.

gettdvUjH

ujes.

pioTii
js.icoTlt
njs.

ic

nnoTTe
juiu

2).qceiTe

thttK
u

d^TPto

nei HOTrfc

^ nppo He
I

Tct^p*wCic

a^i^ e pooir e n*.


juu? ujvpcojute

Teito-y

(^e e luuiis.

TJjturjuii^i pcojjie

T&-

TeTKdies.c niIJJLd.i

iSnooT

eic

WHTK UiyOAlIff IlUje Hg^oTVOKOTnne ujojuiwt WTepAiHcsoii qiTOT hhtIi ^noc e nuiiv n OTb. n Hoircoge nTeTiT-^ o^iK. 55 nujwc j>^"Tta KTcfiT -xe 2k.iiOR e>.ii![jTi Tcope iiuiooTr mhtu
gHHTe
'^It^.^i.pi'^e
evTTOi

eic
'

nndvT iS xieepe ^^quJco^e


OTTd. -^e

nRe

goiuiq
[ilT

n>?

^S^T'ew

TKJTHtt

Tenpoeecjmi*^ uc T&.i^q 55 npcoAie qiTq n 2s.KT*wivc] ^.K-SI 55 | necOTO


"a^e

Res>T.

Fol. 37 a
o*>>

ivTiaw eeoniCTH iluipoeeoc Tenpoct^opa*. 55 nes.p^con eTT-sto 55jl.oc 's.e. ot ne n^.i Ti2s.gT0Tr neit^ njs.p^coii eR-soi 55ttoe ii<n ^vMQK uen-

OKTUJC Ote KTOiTll genpSipS^UJ ivTOi i^TCTn'Se tihht* -xe WTivei OTjiAHHiae iTi.ito?Vojn*. e Sio'X aj&. puiTU 55nooTr* js.?V.?V.2veic nnoTTTe d>.qciTe thtttK*
poi
.

Oriental

^TUi ^.icoTii
K^. nd>.
I

&.ie e pooir kotCi Axn Tect^p&.iTic Qsoeic nppo we TenoTT ^^e e nuiiw u tjahei

Txxb^i

pto.e
eic

WTSw TeTHd.js.c

55uievs

iinooTr julH

ne>.pcojjie

gHHTe

nuje

no\oKOTTinoc
qiTOTT iiHTit
d^TTto

cion
t

whtu 55 nujojjiirr nne ujouiiir WTHpAiHUTTn^ qWK 55 niycxic e nxx^s. 55


^vI^^vpI'^e
d.7ru>

necooT
se
i>.itoK

ottsI

dwiujiT

55 noTriuoge e nxid^ 55 rt^it js.Tto eic nn2)^T TOitope 55uiooTr


Kes.T^
|

55

Aieepe d^qujuine
Tenpoc^^opsv

Tenpoeecuiid^

o-jtS:

UTeTttceT TeujTHii

iiT ^>^KR^>.^.c d^K'^&i

Rue 55 necoTo
d.TOL>

Fol. 21 &

^^"^

tt

cgijiie

i.oopoeeoc -xe JuiTi eeaSnicTH Teqj.Trnd^gTOTr 55 njvp|)(^ioM eT-sto 55uioc 'se oir
tt2s.n

ne nvi neii'soeic n2vp|)^oin ex en'sco 55juioq

394
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
JLIH UTevRei uji. poii

glSgjs.'X

"se eite-si X^-es-T


*.

TOOTH
poit
*.

JUH

o7r|)(^petoc

po

ne
'

e ujcon

el

UKO^ mxx
n

WTe TTis>^ic xi nenppo aih m"? d nencuijut^. eipe m*.r uee eT KOTrd.ujc
n2vi

[Xtto)

^(opic

on
ni

eiiud^'si \d^iv7r gd^ T'^topeftw*


TJS

5*

nitoTTTe

RcooTTH
js.7r(o

2.*^coK

nen^c

se

j!k.ig

si

gooTTj
!

ne nooTT HnooTT jutiT


ms. niiOTTTe
oTTi^evfe

koti noeiR

ettoTrooxi Ijuuioq

neucTc^inreitHcc^zV)' ax nioit a^itne*

^.'\'^.^^|

ne

axn neqnoty n
njs.1

d^p|)(^&.i?i?e'\oc
ujjs.

eT
*

jl.i^*.h\ jvWes. eiyse neROTTcouj ne

ct itp
to

ll^vq iinooTr

nen^c

Tniid.'xi

si

TepjuHcIost
jLin nTei&T
t^opis.

JuLUievTe

utsit&.js>t e nxxb^
si

ii
si

necooT
Tenpocsia^T

^.Tto siTsictOTe

TeujTHii

npoc
oTTxie
"se

TeRReTVeircic
siTe

ne'se ni^p^cosi
jlisT

xe
Foi. 37 b

gsi

nsioTTe

noTT'Sd.i
d.'ssi (?)

JJ.

n*.
(?)

^
< |

nppo
n.go"y

TeTSiJs.'ssTO'rr

THpotr
sit**.

Rto
ose

ofe

^.TUi

juHncoc

TsTp

gOTe

sist

Oriental
6781.

AlH
JLIH
SI

SlT^.Rei

UJis.

-se SieR9A.0&.\* *^ ^
JS.SI

Sie-SI

OTr\d<&.T

SI

TOOTR,

oT^^petoc

ne

siTiv^sc ctojuijv e

m nppo
TpeRespe
osi

e pcoAie stiui e lyoon e poot xxH. sieR to Js.si si otoesc esiesi r<
sievsi

siee

eT eROTrSIiyc*

ixiro

^capsc

nSlOTTTe

sisi*..'2ss OT\j>.&.7r Taipe2v it g&. RCOOTTSl gOiCOR "Se dwUJ SI i^o-s' n nooTT ^.TOi ne rotti sioesR ct sToirtoui juunoq U. nooir juisT stecsiHT 35 ntosi >si ne js^TVA*. n^s. nstoTT

S1&.S

wTlO

ne

JAsi neqsiO(5'
ly^w
to

np
ni^i

sia.q

si d^p^d.i?ce\oc sxiy^is^nX' m>.\ e' jSnooir ei.'Wd. euj-se ncROTTtouje n

nesiosoeic

ese TSisi<'2iS

nei ujojuisit siTHp

juHciosi

ii*ji>.Te sitsitjv^^tt e nxi2s. eTd>.posi

npo
ottju
"s
RT.!

TeRReXeTcic
iiTe

ne-xe

ni^p^tosi

ll^>v^^

-se

osi

nsioTTTe

xisT noT'2^.s jS

njs.

"xoeic

nppo

TeTSliS^-SITOTr

THpOTT
-se sisie

AIR

neTTRtofii

jLinntoc

TCTsip goTe

nppo

ctoTjS siqd^ne^e e

ptoTii

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


nppo
Ke
cuiTAA
itqjs.mr'XH e pcoTU
AoiTi'^e 0&. pcoTrf

395
Oriental

jvhok nex ^^s.^o-

55

njs.

^c nppo
eujose
S>.

Tjvpeq-^ iiHTn ugeti

110&

ItTdvio
Md^'i

AwTOi
JjUULiK.T.

TeTWOTcoiy

TeT
C

nTgHT
^ITOTT
goTis.it
It

TOOT

JS^Wd*.

TnT*wgO TJLlHCe TC TJS.I


no'Xic gjS
'

UaIOOT

CX-WiS.

eiujis.ttKTOi

TJv
ItCiS.

noiriouj

ii

nitOTTTe
jLiWTii

^Itd^TUltOOTT

THTTlt

itTJS.nTVTTpOTT Jji-

xi nwer^is.'Xiow

xiIT nit0(7 ltT*.io e tiotoouj

e T*k&.q itHTii

!Xtopoeeoc
"se

-xe jliH
ite'i

Teqcgume eeois.irai

nicTH
&.Tr

iviTis.'xoitei
nis.p|)(]^coit

eTTcooTii e

ujev^e

ne-

5a

Tuconcn

Siuioit neit^^
gj*

55np
ivitoit

0&.7V 5AJjioit

d.tfon

H^gSSgi^X'

m^J uj^.'se*

neit^c* d^tton neKg5Agi\\* ivTco rto e poii* It ^.tto) epe iteK552Kwj^'2s:e eTit Tjre It iteito-CTpoit
t^d^p

gis.\
ikOj

ttd.^11

^pHAAJs.
Kt^v

TtOIt

C'^ Oit -Se

ItltS.'SI

A*.HCe

H
ssa

nH negooT
w^Tgit

iieifasicooire ei

e^^Tos-

^s.tta.I^.- foi.

Rcoitei

OTTAste

itTeniioTTTe Ai|ne

itiiivTr

ci.p e

o^
Oriental 6781.

^ttOK

neT

lti<evno*\oCl7e O^. ptOTlt a* nJv-SOeiC

Xe TGT Ui.'2ITOTr THpOTT ltTes.Tpeq^ llHTit It KC ItO^ jltTeveio* ivTUi etg-sse TeTitoTeui neTugHT aiotiic
5AAAak.Te steTeTltT&.go "xe jTiAHHce Te Tiwi g^oTes-it
&.! <ii

nppo*

aaaioot

It

toot*
ts*.

^.'\'\&.

iiijd.itRTOi e

noXic

giA noTTcouje 5a

|nRet^.?Vioit iiAcoTit MTJvTi


AiIi

nitoTTe ^n2s.Tltstoo'y iiHTlt* | aaFoI. 22 a ^^^ ItTd.TltitooT ItccoTU ItTivn'A.HpoTr 5aitHTit It enKeTA.io ':^copoeoc "xe
2s.irdl'^(x>itei

eec3niCTH TeqcgiAie
Ile'Sds.Tr

e'yca)T5A e

'&.!

.p g^.TV.

5a nd.p|^ooit -se Tnconcn 5aaiok jSnp 5AA&ott oT'xe AAnp gi?Vi< e poit git tieHUjis.^e enei

iMtoit
!\Tai

iteKgiig&.'A.'

xh

Girlt

Tne 5a neuAiHTpoit
ge>.gTHit
*

epe

iteHg5Agjs.\

ites.(?It

^pHAAN Twn
IiTJs.Kei

'se itd^'si
?t

AiHce

es.iij

ne negooir
itJtis.Tr

ujjs.

poit

juiH Tei e

nooTT 5AA.<Te

'^tt

OTAte

c^i^p ItTe

n^ jSne

ose Itit2v'^

o^^'\^v^s.^^ std^u

i?^.p

poK

eiteg

396
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
eiiG^^*

poR

c jvuei c (^i^n c

newHi

riTitCOOTn
jSutd^Te

a.

liixoH

gH

ngo

ei juih

tci

nooT

bjyu^

TOOTtt

evqoTTioiyfe iicji
"sse

n&.p^cx)n

2vitOR

nex

ujs.

Tis.uicaT

UTd,.i e goirii e

neTUHi

*.uj

OTToeiuj

-sill

negooTT
efcoT

i7d.p

ITtjv iteTiieiooTe

jtioTfj

OTTcon

R^.T^)l.

tKhoot n gen Re Jji n. ^c nppo


THpoTT

\\o& utjvio
dwTTto

^.tco Atmicd,. Tp^^ei on TexHe pjs.Tq e Tb^ noTVic

qcg^v^

weTnpi.n e xooot
JH
n(5^i

"se Ra>.c eTeTUj>.iiei e TnoTVic


neTr(3"a)i*
*

nppo
2kCapo-

nqTOofioT RHTn juin

^qoTioKiiJi

eeoc jun eeonicTH eTT-sco iSjuioc ose Tnnwpjs.nen^c ^.pxpe niXiuievn Jx nei nos" Ra^Xei iiiioR
it

i^ireveon

n^

-xio

pon
6nei
OTT'Xe

Ji nenpevn
a.H
s.nfioo'X

ju.eujis.R'

Tntti^^^iceAne e

ngioJfe*

e fioX'i

Oriental 6781.

J^Rei
gjjt

OOTTn e neHHI
ei

nTnCOOTTn .ttHOR
js.Trto

is.n

ngo

AXH Tei e nooT


cr'xco
iits'i

juiiUJs.Te

nn

d^uj

e 15 nen-xoeic

Haxoc
UT^vIeI

-xe 2vR'2ii

o^r'^.^^.^^J'^

n TOOTS?

C\.qoTr(J3iyfe

nd^p;)(^ion eq-xto JjLmjloc

qsc'

coiTii nT<Td.xitOTn

"se

e goirn e neTRHJi

im

-sin i5 n^oToeiuj c<jvp nTis. neTnjvuj n oToeiuj eioTe iiTon JJmloot e jvTeTnp Sine e TeTTOTci*^ iy*i
e nooTT ngooTr ^p^k.I oTTcon RivTdw efcoT

-"^rht e gOTrn e
jvTTto

neTnm

AAnnc^v Tpevei on TeTntjs.

njv -xoeic

nooT n gen ne nppo


eTeTnujevnei
e

no(3'
2).Tr(ja

nT&.eio e
qcgd>.i

noAic e pevTq

S
'

jGLuooT nctoTn THpoir

TnoTVic

n TAinrepo

nHTR uin
Foi. 22 6

neTRoSfs

js^qoTuSiyft

n^i xoopoeeoc

nqTOofiou' jur

wc

eetonicTH Teqcgiuie e-yxto Saioc -xe Tnjn^.pdwHd.'A.e: Hajior nen-soeic j^pi eipe ni>.n 5* nei no(5' n >.iTi)>.eoni

n^

"SCO

pon

nga)6 6nei

ii neRpe>^n SJuuidiTe nTnjs-iceJvne c -xh ^.nfctoTV. e fcoTV. e<sn neRUjaL-zte

<l

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


eOtH nKUJ&-*3:e

397
Oriental

eT eR-SlO aJUAOOT

n2>.ll

Js.qOTCOUjfl

n&\ nNp;>^coit eTe ^^[ij^^-hTV ne


n*. p^wtt Ailt ni^ nes.
eieTV-fiii
2vTrto

^ nppo
:

rs..

^nb^'s.i):^

iihtm IE

Jtin npii(<r)

tjs.

no'Xic

Foi. 38 6

eoj'se TeTKoTTcouj

eutie e

pooT

o*^

C(0Ti5! nTevTJMjitOTtt

a.ok ne
nKi.^'
T(?oiA

JU.i^es.H\* njvp^ioti*
^^iiok

Ma>.

Tne

juim

it^.
*

ne

juii|)(^2^.h\

u iSnHTTe dittoK ne n>.p^HCTp2wTH'coc n^!k.p^H^s-^7^7V.oc n ni d^icau iS noToeiw ijii;)(^i>.H\ n SinoXTd^noK ne juii^&.h'\ n'il.^^n^s.Toc ex (yioTii uioc gieH 15 neqppo ewnon ne JL1I^^^.H\ nco\cX
ivTO)

nujoTTujoT*

It

n*>.

linHTre*

Jtin

n**.

d.ifOK

ne

jlii;)(^2vh\
IT
*

ni>.

go er epe

H juiiTujevngTHq*

nK2!<2^*

ne jlii^.h\ nevp^Hn HI &.iuin 33 noToein 2vTrai noiKonoAioc &.i7Ce'\oc H TjJittTepo n AAnHTe ^)wMOK ne jjii;)(^es.H\ neT 'si H ReTcid. Ain nconcTT npcoAie einpocenecRei
nnoTTTe

gHTq

ewitoK

iiJuooTr

5i

ntioTTe

nppo

iS

jue

ic

ne^c
Oriental

eRT^.To ajuLxooT e poti r\,qoir(owjfe n<3ri njs.p|)(^ain Te ijii^^h\ [ne] eq-sco lijuioc ote ^^nev.'xco e poiTn Jx
na. pi>.n

uiK np^s.^
a^trto

35! n**.

'soeic

nppo uin np^.u u

tjs.

noXic
juhotH

eaj-se eTeTitoTtouje e eijuie ciot35 UTJwTd^-

I
;,

ne ijii^js.h?V nevp^ton n na*. Tne SiK wev nRjvg^* jVnou ne jLii^d.H\ nawp;)(^HCT[p]*,THKOc tt T(3'ojui u 3!inHTe CXnon ne jL.i;)(^a>H'\ n&.p|)(|^is>cce\oc H MMOiit 3a noToeiii a.noK ne juii^ikHX n'ik.Trn^.TOc |eT (jtoTn 5X noXeJtioc gien JJ. neqppo CVnoK ne ncoXcX ^.ttco nigoTri^oTr n HnnTe juin aii;)(;^js>h'X ne jlii;)i^&.h'\ ni>.> go ct epe 3a aaKtnR2vg^* C\.noR 5a nnoTTe ujHgTHq HgHTq* C\.noR ne aai;)(^jvh\ noiROttOAAOc IT TAAurepo IT 3AnHTe b<\\o\\. ne aaiC\.noK
IXl*^*^

n&.p;Xl*^^^^^^
iieeTrcia.

^T"

^^

^ pes.Tq He*. oTuajtA

neicoT Kna.Tr

mxi ^itoR ne

Aii^avH'\ neT

-si

u ITconcn aaH

eTOTrnpocenei7RH Saaaoot 5a

398
Oriental 7021.
'^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

&.MOK ne UlT'V *>-h'\ nCT JLlOOUje UlTt nenCHp y^ pwAie mix epe TeTrgeA.nic ^aa nnoTTe awitoK ne

e ptoTlT
Foi.

-^sist

TTlTxilvf KOTTi
^.Tio

ujdw

TCiiOT
2s.n

to

xcopooeoc

39aJjil?

eeuSnicTH'j

on ^wiJXo

e'^s^Kcoitei e

o^

pcoTtt* \^b.\\ '^npoceiiec^Rei aajacotu 3S nppo n nev Tne Ajiu 11*^ nRjvg^* enei '^h s^TeTK'xiiywKcoitei &.
l\eTne^^cI^v

Ain iteTwevc^evnH
njs.

itd.i

tgth^

jSxioott

niioTTe* gjS

p*.ii

jlih ttei&.e pivevT itcevq

eiccoTiA e pcoTU gn neTeTH'soo Hjuoott Axn iteTiipHT e T^HHT T^ie nTtouj n gi oTTcon Tenpoc^opis.

jun T&.cevnH

eTeTW'^ xtiAoq oa
-se
e

nis>

p*^it

giS

ns^. uj*^*

eTeTiTconcTT iiuioi

n^.pe^Kd^'Xei

es-Tco

nc
fio'X

concn

i3

nnoTTe

^to

uqnooiien

Oriental 6781.

nHOTTTe nCMppo

I\OK

ne JAI^S^hA.
rv

neT

AJlOOUje'
Ok Amok

uLi\ poiJLie

ttijut

epe Teq^eA^nic

gi

nitOTTe

ne jui^s^hTV njs.p|)(^d^c5ce'\oc eT xievKonei e taaTItjs-irco i<noK neT ^iKKonei) puijuie THpc gn oTOTTpoT TeTUuiIiTHOTi -sm wjd. TeHOTT (J3 -ixtopoeeoc poiTU s^Tro) I? eetonicTH Axn ^ii^.'Xo jvii ei-^i&.KOHei |
!

Fol.

23a e piOTit

iyjs.it

T*.npoceite^:tvH

Hahotu
n
(3'oa*.

Jx

nppo

n
m^t
^

"'^

Tne xxn ga)T


n&.

aiIT

iiiv

6nei nKjs.^^
gu

:^h js^TeTn-xiivKonei

n^. -xoesc

ottiioc?

aih

eio^

iteTKoTTcia^

aau

ueTlid.i7Js>nH

eTeTneiite

Slo-ootj

xxn neidwge p&.T d<n ncjvqi Jx niioTe giX n*. pe^it * on neTeTn'sco UutooT jun neTn-i eicojTii e pioTu
epHTT
jLioiTn
iXxjioi

e T^ie

Tenpoct^op^. 51 nujST

jlih eioTre Jx-\

Jx
ate

nnkT

eTeTnpiiAe ^.ttco eTeTnconcTii e njvpevKdk-'Xei Jx niioTTe itqnoonen

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


IS.

399 55
Oriental 7021.

nd>.T ecoTrtO'2s

Ks'i

Tee'^rcI^s.
V

kxn

Ta.i?es>nH

&.TeTUTi<js.c

6o\

js>

Tenpocr^opj*.
"Silt

55 n2v

ujjs.

^Wis.

d^TTCO

IteUT*. TCTnT^.^S-'T

TeTUAlIlTKOtri g55
*

pditt

^o^juj 2xn

pooTT

nec^uei

ajumooT THpoT
a^i-si

d^inpoceTHpoT 55 nwoiTTe (^ pcoTn gli

i.'W2>.

OTJue
jLin

neTneTciik.

n toothttIi
n^.
b.Sie.'X

iiCTU'^oipon

wee u

ottaic g -se ^.TeTUTd^d^T

Foi. 39 b
*^

gn otcoottH UI '2k.copoeeoc Axn eeonicTH 11&.S&.T THTTi? s^TToo neT H2vitoTrq qiti).ujo)ne 55iJioiTlt kjs^t*^ ee CT cH^* AwTTto KivTis. oe 55 neTiipivu t^i tc ee

nexn ne cjuot -xcopoeeoc -^e ne n'^wpow 55 e t nicreTe nnoTTe eeonicTH gootoc tct nnoTTe d^noa ne sjny^b^nK n^.p|)(^H*.iTi?e'\oc ne55

nT&,
I

TeTUK^v^iq
'

hhtIT 55 npocTes.THc
itfji

Ma^g^pSS

iio\

AA

nis.T
JUL

eccoQsu omjl neitHi


^:

|TdL?*.nH
55 nitjvTT

IlT^v

njvp;)(^.i?ceAoc TeTiiTi iieTHgficto

aih u

xeeTrciis.

tihjvit e
ii

jun
jvh

Oriental 6781.

pcoTU

cTrMJs.KT

e Sio\.

\\T.TiiTb^b^c gjv Tenpocc^op*. g55 juk ^iT* Ti-soi 55Wivl THpOTT MHTU "Se TI It55jUlHTri 2vTr(x>
JU.OC neKTi). T^TnTb.b^Tf
ill

osm TeTuxiirfKOTi
is.'\'\d>.

g55 na^

pi>.tt

Tiof}^

d.11

pooT THpoT

is,inpoceMecRH

UAIOOT THpOtr 55 nitOTTTe ^^ pOiTW gU OTTAie CX-I-SI t tteeirci2s. toot thtttH jlxvl He'Sk.copoii I?ee n nK ^fee\* juM wco^e Axn TeeTci2>. H ^>ip^s.2^vlJl ose ^.TeTWr^2)^'!r

UJ ^copooeoc Ain eetonicTH IM&.T THTTn j>.Tr(o nneT njvttoq nevujtone AiJUitoT ce K^.T*>. ee 55 t2s.i tc ee 55 neTn neTupawK le cjLio-y -^(opoeeoc ne n-xcopon 55 niiOTTTe
gu oTTcooTTu
'

econicTH
e

cococ
I

TeT eT nicTeire e niioiTTe' jvok


neitT*.

Foi. 23 6

Aii;)Q^d.H\

nd.p;x;^d.?i7e'\oc

TeTUKe^d^q

"

400
Oriental 7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

H iteTn.iiOK ne aii'Y'^h'X* niiOTTe : ^ -_ nenTa^-q-si _ _ _ ^ axw neTiieTci^. xxw j\ha* iteTnpeuiHT* e 2JP^^
UJ2S.

nitoTTe

e n KopiinXioc
i^noR exe

53 neoToei^

js^tto)

oii

Ke KopnHXioc

evifiCOK ujjs.

poq

es.iTCi>.fcoq

Tg^iH

51 noT-xjwi

nfe^.n'^^cuijv

neriT

j^q-

r^opej liJLioq giTn neTpoc linep p goTC -^othhTi Hta. SjuitoTi? ^-it K^s.T^s. ee gcoT thttH
e poi jLxn
njs.

TTgto!
goTit e

^c

enei -^h qcHg^ -se goiw


e poiTn
:

nnoTTe
Fol. 40 a

Tivpeq^cow e ^oth
-3:1

tckot w
TOiOTn

xtopoeeoc aiw eeonicTH


Jv^e

uhtH n

o'y(?OA*.

p^vT|THTT
^^)^l
jk.7rto

^\

enei -xh d^ioTio

"XtOpOU HHTtt git 2s.<3'I'X nHTti -xe genutHHce eTeaj&.Mna>ife e fiioTV.* glJ nei feioc
2SI ll
!

ei-xw

Sunoc

-'^nis.'^

hhtK

iji

nKet^jvXioii
iteT
0Td.js.fe

gv\

eiepoTcev'X.HJUi

Tne
ei-si

Tno\ic n

nTHTTTK ngJuoT

js.ioTru) THpoT ira^p w TOOTq 35 nnoTTe e uaxk

Oriental

hhtH
ne
eTrci*[

15

npocTe^THc

n2s.2^pii

nitoTTe

d^notv

JLi.i|)(^jvH?V.

neT

^.q-si

jjiiT

neTsipeuiHT e
d^ifeuiu
uiis.

ni\eTniyiV.H\ uin iteTHnitoTTe nee 2^p2vi uijs.

KopH\ioc*
sjvx

poq jviTCJs.feoq e TeoiH 55 noT-j e T^e "se nfe*.nTicjui2v neKx d^qt^wpei 55jjioq giTi^
ivn
njs.

neTpoc 55np p OTe tiotthhtt 55AAOiTn ee (UiT thttIi Yitjv TeTngton e poi jmn
enei
"^.h

kjvt
-soeic

e goTTit

eqcng^ "xe goon e goTTii e nnoTTe e pioTU TenoTT s'e '^uipoeeoc


-jsi

Tevpeqgwr jun eewdige

nicTH

iiHTU
ttHTU
It

enoT^oju.
Itej

tiootm
ne

epjvT
-^F)

THTTU

-XI

jkioTU) ei-sco 55*jioc

uhtu
feo'X*

-^OipOlt "se genjuiHce

ltN<3'I'S

Gnei
itjs.i

d.Tru,

eTeTniy*.nncacoe e
55 nKer^d.\ion
o'S'b^is.Si

g55 nei fcioc

eie\??!0.
c*js>p

n Tne
ei*si

TIn^v^ iihtij Tno*\ic nne'i


ii

THpoT u TOOTq 55 nnoTTe

jvioTTu)

55-tJiaiTn

gAiO'i

mi*.

IT

neTneTciK

juin iteTiT

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


a^l?^.eo

401
Oriental

He^i "xe

H rep

q-xooTT njs.T n.^\ n*>.p^H-

Kee nwT u-oottt ocoT ^^>qIl07^'s;e


Kft.Tr

iiq2!.Jui2>s.gTe
ii

n
"se

iteT^i's

^vqTO^^Js^q^

eoT

llc^.
*

Sio\

Jxaxoot

rittoir6 eq-sco JSjlxoc

wueT(jii'2s:
\es.is.7r

oT'xe

KneTUjaiOiT

oT-xe

iieTup
e

<^h u

^.^:^s.-

eon
J5
I

cyxe n MeTHei
-siit

uiK IteTW^s.^T^.^H
nttjd*.

nd^^oT nootr ujjvii TeTn*2stoK e feoX*


^.tco ItTCTrt'saiK

gIT MeTlte'jrci2v

gR OTcnoT'i.H enft.07rc
Ii neTHpft^wje
ujftw

e Sio\

WTeTliKco e feo\
njs.

n neciiHT*
it^ Tititooir
ixc*

Ktj^Ti
!

Tdk.coTT

pa>Ti\ gjS

njuteeire
[

FoI, 40 6

necooTT

juK nTefjT

e^-Tio

ccoTe

u om

^iinnKe ujojuut nTcpjuHcioti*


!gi

js^ttco

"SCOOT

mil

eTTTOofce Qxi ^p^s.tt neioiT uisT nujHpe* neniial t oTes.&.& OTjuttrfiioTTTe n ottcot ecsHH

epe

Tect^pftvC^ic*

npoct^op2s>
qi'sooTT
je

just

iteTri2vf?&.eow

H&.I

"xe

ii

repe

Oriental

iiftwT 113^1 njvp^ftvi?ce'\oc uii^is.H'X eTKH-s: Sio\ giQsU nKev^ nee niter uloottt ^-qsjue^gre

jfi

ne7r(3'i's

js.qTOTrnoco7f
itis^ir

^s.qll07^2s

u eoTe u

c&>
-sie

&o\ iljLtooT*
itiKeTTto'su
i\^ft<T
I^TTciftl

i>^q^ oT's.e uneTTwjtotoT

uiioTr6 eq-sco Ijuuoc


oT':^e

unexup

g^.H

js.'c^ft^.eaiit

juiIT

oTf^e ITiteTuei e n*.g07r gn MexliiictK K<?js.nH "sm iinooTr ujis. neTW-scoK


e feoX jS niyal
feoiV. 55! FoI. 24

fio'iV*

TcooTit &. TeMOT iiTeTn*scoK


^.ttoo
I

'm oTcnoTT'i.H eit^-iiotrc


leTiipft^uje
JOifiT*
Li

IiTeTli'xcoK e

iiTeTHKto e

opi

n^ p niAeetre
^s.7^co

^o\ n necuHT KT^vTI wjiv it^ TnitooT T^vCO'!^ il necocy


^.ttco

"^

Tis,

nT^T*

m^ cwTe u TeujTHn*

luje

.TOO
'i

ngoXoKOTiiioc epe Tect^pft.c<ic gi ostooTT eiTTOofje gjuE npes.u neicoT aau nujHpe juii nenKft^ er o7^^v^w! oTxiirf-

najojmuT xxn nne ujoaiut UTHpjtiHcioii*

lOTTe

u oTooT ecsHK

^o\' H&.I
D d

"^e

n Tepe

q-sooTr

402
Oriental 7021

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
His.1

6oX
'^pHHH

-xe

K TCD
p2>wi

q-SOOTT
e AJinHire

\\b<lF

2.Tr"4*

ltJs.T

11

j.qfecoK e

gii

oTreooir

xxvi
jjiii,

ne.^b^^u.'\.oc THpoT iiAAAijvq* pe -xcopoeeoc eeonicTH (ytoujT nctoq uja^WT qioiR e gp*<i Tne 2ltopoeeoc '^e. uii^ gH oTTeipHiiH ^2vaihm eeonicTH Teqcgume 2s.Treipe ue^-Tis. ee WTd^qgiott c TOOTOT M3'i ^^s.p;)(^^v^T^7e'\oc t 0'y&.2vi jjii;)(^js.h'\
I

d^TTui
11

iin

OTTK*.

TOOTo
JAtt

fioTV

55 neT oTreipe iZiioti


*

geiteTTciiv

^ennpocr^opjs.

gj5 npjs.n

jui

H ne-y-scoK
Fol. 41 a

e fio'X*

CX-tu) iSjiiepiTe i.TeTitn\Trpo-

t^Opei

it

OTTROtr I e-sH

neilT i^.TeTllCOTAlO'y THpC!


e -^ iS

C\.pev

TCTita^'sooTr

on

nnoTTe

gii nuj*.
i.p&.

ij^

n2vpD(]^iv<Tte\oc

oTTivawfe

xii^evHA

jvTt-

Oriental

ni^T Jvq^^
jLxn

IIJvTT

U ^pHWH
(3'toigT

^^qflOlU e

2^p*>.I

35 RH'Te

gl

OTreooTT ju,n iteq.iTi3e\oc eT

oTjs.i^.fe*

epe ^topoeeoc
e -xe
^pd.

eeuJnicTH
git

wcwq
&.jiHit

ujdLitT eqfetOR

Tne

oiTGipHtiH
dwireipe

eetonicTH

K^s.T^>.

ee nT2wqa)it
A*.i|)(^i>.H\

asli -xcopoeeoc e tootott n(S

jib^^y^i)<i^ue\oc

oT^s.^vfe

evifxaiu e

fio?

*.o-!rc ivToi niy^. gn oTTcnoTowH TOOTOTT e Sio\ Ji oTreipe Suuioq gii

Sn

otkj

nT

geiteirci."

jtiK geitnpoc^opjs.
jjii;)(^i>.H"\*

giS npi.ii

uj*^

negooTT i

55 n.p^A.cceXo' neT-stoR e fcoX* ^pj

otrotti e.'xn nei -TTi\n"XHpot^opei WT ^vTeTHcoTAAO^^ THpoT* 2s.p&. Sne ni ewJinVju^- thttivjuepjwTe

poTT piouje e

TT neTttgHT*
e.'xn

oii A.p^s. eTeTlt^v*2M*.'^^

tJ

5a nnoTTTe giS niyd^ 51 n&.p^2s.cceAoc


a^pw d.TTHe>.pei
tteitT

jLii;)(^es.H7V!

js.TeTRTi.A.Tr

g55 nujr
-se

52

nip^^^^e\oc

ex ovixbSi xxi^iKHX*

qn^'

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


&,!7c*e^oc
juiH

403

eT

oT^v^vfe jjii'v*-h'X* "se qn^.T^.j^.tr


:

uhtH Oriental
7021.

TeTTAiHce

6ic
o^r^s.^.fil

gHHTe

i?*^p

lo

itjviAepevTe

ne'i

pcoAie

t
"se

"xtopoeeoc
OTrcoiTTton

Axn TeqcgiAie
e goTit e

eeonicTH
nnoTTTe
dw

n Tep

TevgHT
oTrjs.^6

xxn niK^y^b.'^^eXoc. ct
(uocoq

juii^d.HX
e

nitoTTTe

coTfTOiit
iiJvTr

pooT

es-qTHitooTT

jLii|)(^ivH'\

.qcofeTe nb^TF

n jvT wxK** juin HnHire CXitow "^e gtowit eic gHHTe 2s.iieiAie &.cnH'T
j

items' n 2),.p^jvi?ce'\oc n ottmo^ 51 jmiTf p5l4Jt&.o nne coTVcX n TA.irfpi5juii>.o n

U neq

Teqi.i'jvnH

goTit

o5

w&.xiepvd>Te
gii

ivTio

oTTAJte

ose uk&.

ttiA*

emtjN.T^.ev'y

niioTTe

it npjvw ii

^^vp^|

jii?ieXoc aii^js-hX TntiA.'xiTOTr e jnei KOCjLioc* iini.T wno)^ po)


I

Mxn neTKwfe gii mjs. iinHTe* Tenoir

FoI. 41 b

s'e Gi

wevKpo2.THc iinp sIl^K^v^^ e ^ K^vT^l. Teit(5'oui KcooTrn -se neT ii nd^p^Hd^-K^ceTVoc Kd>.Tds.jvq

"

TiKbjr

WHTtt AXn. TeTTJUlHHCe* 6lC OHHTe

2vTeTnevT e twos' n i.uip^v jm nitoTTTe tiTivciP&.Te' nei ptoAie eT o'y*.^fe ^topooeoc jui Teqcgifjie iTi^ge eetonicTH -xe u Tep OTrcoirTOin ii neirgHT e goTti eFoi. 21 & nnoTTTe jun njs.p^d>.cce'\oc iuii^i>.HX* K nnoTTe ^
j

i:&.p to

nawJUe-

tl

Oriental 6781.

Igwcoq cooTTTit

K Teq^rti.nH e goTrit e poov ^vqTi\ittooTT Ud^TT* ii neqtioar n es.p^jvc^K^e'Xoc jui^ikHA.* ia^qcooTTli wbjy n OTitos' ii AiurpiijLievo tt 2vt uj'sK nKe coTVcX n Tjutlvfepo n iinH-ye C\.noM -^e juii to HHTe js-weii.7rto ujs.ctiHTr eic i^wuitt iiA.iu.epjs.Te
,ue gii oTTuie -se
)Jji
iitofe

iikjs.

itixi

ct

Huj>.Tes.2vTr

ii nitoTTTe

npd>.i\

ii nekp^iiiTiTeAoc TtiM&.'siTOTr Jtxn neirnei kocjuioc iind.T untog^ pto e it2s. iinHire giS
(je
to

FenoT

na^KptoKTHc

uvT^^ tK^ojui* eitcooTK -xe

iinp Tpeii'xiijs.T e ^ neT HnikTJs.evq ii n..p;)(^-

D d 2

404
Oriental JUlI'V'evH'X'
7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
j

^^

qWivXIJvUU)liei JUtAlOq

ltJS.If
..

OW
z;

K2S.M OTTKOTTi

ne

Kd^w oTito^' ne

OTD&.ige'i
,

qitj^.'xi
'(7^^-p

Tnnpogjs.!eTrgtofe'

pecic* IitootH:
^^^.p^.

xiepe nitoTTTe
^s.'\'\^v

smottk

tk(3'ojl.

oirnpogjs.ipecic aJuLXb^TC

tc

ccotS IS neoToeiui epe neitcHp nepe llpIi!Al^^.c giS nKocjjioc lliJL^Jl^s-M erne Uaioott THpoT eTntoT-se Jxajloo^ e nKis.'^o-i d^Tto iXne nnoiTTe taajvioott HgoTc f:^I'^.^vKlOll js,c ^.W^s. n Tcpe Te^Hpjs. rigHKe KCOTe gli necHi \enTtoit ciiis.Tr exe nojuncju^. ciiivTr ue nTSs-citTOTJ
Tqajine Hctoc:
euj'se ijtuon

gn

o'y<5'nrt
-SI

iwciio'xoir e

nK*.'^or]^i'\^-Kion

^w^^CL)

niioTTe
necH'i
AJtepsT

H Tecnpo.ipecic n tootc
2s:e

j^tco

is.q-'i

AAi.Rd.pi'^e i5jioc
Foi. 42 a

nenT
e '^

^.cge e

poq THpq

gjui

ivCTis.d.q JJi n-^ioeic

Ti*^

*.pi ^.^^.

tootk

itTOK "xe gwcoK | (J3 n*i 15 ntioTTe gI5 nuja^ 55!

Oriental iS.^C'e'XoC

JUi;)(^i>,H'\.

qWJS^'XIiS.ROttei

liiuiOOTr
OTfKO(3'

MJs.Il

gTt

OTTpjviye

Kes.li

ottkoiti

ne

Kes.it

ne*

qnes.'S!

n TnnpogTTpecic n tootTi Aiepe nnolTTe c^es-p sinoTK eirgwfe n^pes. TeiK?"**. es.Wi. oirnpo^^pecK
iSuutivTe

Teqwjiite

uctoc

eiyse

iijutoii

ccotIJ

jS neoTToesig epe neiicuiTHp ^pi nKOCAioc iieT epe npiAJUijs.o eipe JSxiootr THpoir
AAJLiooT

Miijuiis.Hi
eTrnoTT'ji

e nKa.'^or:^Tr\is.Kion es.ircjo A.ne nitoT^i TiAdwiootr HgoTTo * ivTVAd^ K Tepe Te^np^. 1iohk< KOiTe glS necHi js.cge gli necHi e TVenTHri cii^.Ti

eTe

Kouiicjuijs.

cuevT

lie

nTd^.cuTOT
jvirto
<

oTx

oTS'enf!
-si
I|

es^ciicsoT e

nK*.'^o?^Tr7v.es.Kiott

nKOTTTe

Fol.

Tecnpog^J'pecic n tootc* &.'yoi)2vqAijs.K*^pi'^e Hjiaoc* neiiT js.cge e poq Tnpq gS necHi ^.cTis.&.q 55 nosoeKj 25aHTOK "XC gUiCOK tJ3 nes. JJlCpiT is.pi Jsn*^ TOOTK C AA nnoTTe gii nujdl n^s-p;^^^.^^^:*e'\oc uii^dwH^!
*
'^l

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


Mi.K gOiOiq ns,.^
?^op*. xi
11

405

07^^vJH HevUd.GOIt

evTtO JUlI^^s.H'\ Oriental

nnoTTTe

gjS np2vii iS n2>.p^*.i?i?ce'\oc eT

ncongi gsi SinHTre

GKUjs^iigefic

otris^

eqKH

Kev

^ht*

gcotoq

ues.^
It

I(O(j0k ii

oTgfiCco

ii

OToeiit
oTr&.

K UnHTe
gjS nujiv i5

jGRUjJs.n'^

oTd^noT w

Hpn n

ni.p^i^.i?^e\oc eT OT^.^^.6 jlh^js.hX* nitoTTTe gtowq io\ gii ni'eMHA*^. u t^jco H eXooAe 5J jwes-TCOK
Die* evTTU) Kdwtt o
ttp
njs.1

AJiiTTivis.R

Hpn
iS

JSjtiik.'y

5X nHJs.T

Tce OT*^ jSuidwTe

npis^it

S juti^evHX*
gK TnTi^H

iJs,Trai

nuoTTTe

^oiwq

ttd>.TC0R

e fioX*

uJLioT n tong^* eTcioR


'pTTNevfe*

e Sio\ gev
(S'JBA

GKigj^itfecoK 11^

nujiiie
JjL

jgioKe

JsMLiKTC

neqepouoe ex H OTjv* eq-

negooTT

njs.p^i^cf<7e'\oc

aT(0 nitOTTTe OOiq


~;r

11*l4-

it2vK

Oird!igH

Ites.l'ft.eOll oriental
V

6781.

jloc
|5

oTrnpocr:^op&. Jx nitoiTTe giX npd^it Si nes^p^i^i^u^eai.i^*.h\' nitoTTe gcoiwq wjvt5j[a.ok aI noeiK

ntoii^

gn

iSnHW
Si2<K II

eKtyaviigiefic

otrK

eqKH

new ohtt

i'lE

nujdl

5S

n*.p^j!^^?<Te\oc
OTgfcctO
11

juii^d^H\
oTToeiu

nuoTTe
nd^p^^^^-

OiiUiq

llJvTI
11

gu SinH^

Kigjs.11^

oTdlnoT u

Hpn n otK

gli nwjSI ii

i^c^eAoc eT oTb^iK^ xxiy^b^nX' IIiiOTrTe gcacjoq ues.TJtie |0K e fcoK {sic) gai ni^etiHuijs. ii t^o) ti e'\oo\e

ITU)
iie

Kivii

on

JuiiTTJ!<K

Hpn

JixM.iKS'

Jx

niibJTS'

up

njs.i

oirK SijuiooTr
(xia>q

ij[iJi^.Te

gSt npd^n ii
gii

aj8.i^*.h'A.

[iiOTTe
iig^

itd^Tcon e

fco'A.

thtu^h ULxxot n
o^^^v^^fe:

eT coiR

Sio\ g^.

neqeponoc eT
otr^>.^.fl

RUj^vi^tAiR e
i

<5'ii

nujine iiot*^ equjione

iiJJ.^s.Te

negooTT ii niip^j)iC*Te\oc eT

juts^&.H\

406
Oriental 7Q2J

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
__
|

Juiix^M^*

nwoTTTe gcouiq ___

itevTiittooTr

i5

__

juii;)(;^&.h\

UJ&.

oTTis.

eqgSi netyTCKO
111'

oiS negooir Jx niy^ iS

cAcojAq nifOTTTe gcocoq itd>.TUiiooT) aaiX*.h\ JJ. itiMi Axiy^iKiiX wqitd^gjuK e Sio\ giS neujTeKC
J

itei

l5 neajTCRo ^.TeTitei
ii*.Ra)T iijvk

uja*.

poi

6KWJ^s.ltRU)T
juii|)(^d.H'\

n oTrKR'\Hcnv
nitoTTe
n&i's.
^(U)Oiq

^i-siS nKJs.2^* e npjvit 15

n othi
*

d^T

xiottiu

^^s.I gtt

jSnHTre

6KaI^^.lt^v'T eTKCofe

oTi

p getin\TrcH giS AAAioq 2** ^l^J^v


niioTTe
I&jjLOK

neqco>iji2v

n^

eepjs.neTr(

nd.p;)(^jvc<i7e'\oc

aii^jsvh'X

cotoq nqeep^-neT' ii^.uji\gTHq g2v pou e feoX git nen^Ti^H n i.jLinTe "se qcHg^j

Oriental 6781.

nitOTTe OOilOq lievTHnOOTT jm

wjme
gSS

_r

ojui

negooT
d^TTca

jui

nncxgr

_
n

AlI'V'Js.H^*

Mq^yiui

nK
n

ujoine
og[J!<

exe nujione

AX neKAioTT*

eKUjjs.M6tOK
nuj*I

otta!

negooTT

eqgiS neajTCKf
i\q
2s.Tr

i5

xii^d^H^ n^ c\cco^q

nitoTTTe gojcoq w^^tuhoot wjvk 5i uii|)(^2vhA.' M^.gjutK e feoX 2pi neujTCKO u ^.iuinTe nitoTTTe
Foi.

(LOtoq

ii2>w'sooc

n&.K

xe wei gjS neujTRl

25&d^TeTuei

iy2v po'i

eKjjs.iiKOiT

oireKK?VHcidw

oij-s!

M2S.K
nb^'S-

U OTHI H
eTTc^oofc

i^T AIOTIIC^ H^S'I'S oTi

55nHi^

eHUj2v

oTdl epe gettn\Trr<H ^pi neqctoAi 11^ eis'pis.neTre 55jioq gi5 nujil 55 ni-pxis.i7iTeXol jjiiX&.h'\* niioTTTe gwioq iid>.ujTigTHq oa, pou itqe

pjvneTe 55aiok e 6o\ on


itevT

itenTVTr^re

iKxiiiie.

qcHg^ -se uis.i5^TOT ii niidwHT ^e mtoott neT oTrn jVtio on ose na^ TJs.poTrniC nHTn &.TUi -se nn

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


UJ&.qUJO'T[UJOT]

407
'Se Oriental

UuiOq

gl'sH

TKpiCIC

^.TCO

on

ii nttoTTTe

iiTup

jwnd^

tootH

e AJiepe Te^irawnH
e

Jx

negooTT
I

JjL

^^vp^.^T^*e\oc

jLii;)(^i<H'\

encooTit

"se o^^gIK^wIloc

ne

i^irtjo

njvy nijjt*
feHTre

e>.'yo>

qit*.'^

nitoTTe u qgHii e goTn jS noT**. noTrev Kd.TJv nq-

IlevpH ntOT ucjs. Ti<iTi.nH TJS na^Aiep^^Te d^iru) nwoiTTe OTT e Sio\ gii niioiTTe Te "se T&.cd.nH

ne

Td.cjs,nH

OTrii2v

tTA-p

nenT>> nitoTTe
ei.q'si

A>d.q

Axn
Ti

neneitOT

ii A.-xis-ju

xxn CTgev

n tootott

TeTJLiTJvitoid>.
ji f

giTH uconcn

jjh^jvh'X

2s.quu)

niKT efcoX*

jun
["
I

js.fce'X

TeTnd.pi>.fewCic n-xiK^kioc d^q-xi n


JLX\')(^^s.H\

Td..c&.nH

wT*kq.-c*
neitTJv

TOOTq K TeqeTciew
otii**.

giTtt

Hconcn Ji
d.2)k.q

gcowq
e fioX*

niioTTe

Jtxn

eiiu>|^ i>.qnoonq

e tjS

.'

Jn-ITU) Ott -Se TtttCq gl-sH TeKpiCIC feoX e-sM OTAiHHUje nitoe u}2vpe TJvi^JvnH goifcc c3 nnoiTTe SE tt^kAp^vTe ^.Tto AievpvT ^^^.p^.K^s.'\eI

igjs.qUJOTrUJOT

Oriental

KevcitHTT
j

Ji
I
:

5In. TOOTK e jLiepe T.^'^v^H ii negooT ^^vp^^v^?'c'\oc ct OTrjs.^.6 JAi^es>H\* encooTg^

HTup

-xe oTgIK^s.lloc (^Tpn eiicooTTii

ne

.Trco

eqgHw

j.

^.too noirdl e nwoTe nn.Tr itiui qii*^'^ ii noTil goTTii R^Tev neqgtofc Il2vpK ncoT nc&. T2s>c'&.nH oS iT*.jjiep^l<Te

-se

TwU^.nH
T2>>.^^^ne

oir
(s/c)

e fiioA
o'S'nK

gjut
^^d>.p

nuoTTe
^s.q'SJ

^v^^lo

imoTTTe ne
^<^l^q
;

nenT^v nnoTTTe

jun neneiuiT
*

d^-a.iju.

Axn

eirgii

n tootott
*>.qKixi

TeTrA.eTi.noidI
ttdiTT

giTU nconcn ii

jli.i^jvh'\*

feoTV. ii

TeTrnes.p*.fed^cic

TJs.ct&>nH

gcowc iiT.qIi

dvevc
I

Axn

js-fseX n'2wiKi^ioc js-q-si

u TOOTq
OTiidl

iteqeTci*.
neitTiv e

giTtt

nconcn ii
iwd^q

jlii^js-hA

gwoiq
e SioX'

nitOTTTe

ajlk

emo^

^.qnooneq

Tii

408
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
nAJtOIT
XTil

Tpeq2s.Tr
Axvi ncooe
ju.il

MCOnCTT

JUI^d^HX
jvqoTr[o's;q]

d.qT^Aiio u&.q

OTTKifcco'^oc

neqHi THpq gii njjiooTT [.]itrjs.t^.k'\hcai.oc xan TeqTd>.^ic Mevi7CeFoi.43 6giTn nconcTtjil ju.i^*wh'\
d.fip2s.oNA.
iiA.q

d^qcjuin '2k.ii.e'TKH iiiJuLii^q


ici)^R

is.q|)(^ivpi'^e

n
icjs.d.ii

oiTU

HconcTi

JJ.

AX\y^i^H\.

Axn

Axn

i^qiyton e

poq

n TeqeTciSw
jun
liwKCofi

s^irto d.q'xi

K oTecooir

e neqAJUs. OTTUis. neiiTiv nwoTTe

giTii ItconcTi iS xtx^evHTV


*>.2s.q

Jvq^ n^.q
tsit

n oT^d^psc* u
ZS All^^>wH'\
^.qsvs^q

it*.^pH HC*.Tr

neqcoif

giTW wconcn

juu TeqTd^^ic*'*

oir^.ii^ivnH gtococ

xxn itocH[^ es.qitivgjuiq eit(5'i'2f n itqcnmr n TpiS u khaic TOOTC oitK IiTOifcg^ iS js.tr<jo AiH Hqconcn OTTit^- neiiTs^ nuoTTe juii;)(]^Svh'\
e
Oriental Foi 26 a

Tpeqilis^TT

nJUtOT
oTr2>.c*jvnH
I

It1i

Kconcn
TenTJv

55 AAI^^^hA

AJ.Il

TeqT^v^IC

on

nnoTTe

js.^.c

xxn

^^f

m OTTRifKOTCOc is.qT07r'2io[q] aaji wconcn Si jui^d^HTV Aiin TcqneqHi THpq giTU oTrns^ nenT*. nnoTTC .j>.q Ti^^ic niv^^c^eAiKon juin nenenoT ivfcp^-gisJiA ^.qcjuin a.i^.eTKH niliULSvq js.q^d.px^c n.q n iccKw ^itIT nconcn 5a oTr*.cevnH on gcotoc TcnTes^ ajii^*.h'A. Atn TeqT2v^ic nnoTTC &.JVC A.n lecevn ^),.qly(on e poq n Tcqeircii^ js.Tru) js.qcsi en oTecooT e ^eqAJl^v giTn nconcn 5a
ncoge jvqTd^jLAio tt&.q
Aii^d^n'A.* OTnis. nenT^. nnotTTC
^.q-^ ni>.q
is.&.q

An

i^.Kai6*

os-y^b^^ic

n n^.^pn

Hc^.?r

nconcn 5a AAi^d.H'\ Ai.n TqTdk.^ic TcnT i:>wqdvi.c Ain icocHr:^ d^qn^^gjutcq cnHTT d>.Trto e tootc n Tp5A n nnAiie
5a
AJiii^^^d^H'A.

oT^s.^T^>.nH

neqcon giTn on nc^i's. n neqgiTn


e
nTtofco^

Ain

neqconcn*

OTiidl

nenTJv

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


Jw2vq

409
e
Oriental 7021.

JUlH

AltOTCHC
^

nenpOtbHTHC
2^.Tru)

a.qitJs.9JU.q ^

TJUlUTgJUl2^.A.
ni!<piv

XX
iMxx

t^2vpd..(jii

d^qjLi2s.2q

n ^d^pic
xxn
iv2>^c

puxue

giTU iTconcTT
gcococ

Jx xxiy^i^nX
iiTd.

TcqTdw^ic

o^^^.^:^>.^H

Te

niioTTTe

xxn

SCOTT ii iid.TrH

i^qTpe
I

npR
il

&.^e pd,.Tq e

poq
ItIiFo1. 44 a

gH

'Piv^JS.UiW 2s.qnis.Ti.CCe

Itq'Sis^'SSe

THpOT

xxn TeqTev^ic THpc 07rn&. MTOifig^ 51 iuts^A-HX on ^eHT^. nnoTrre Js.2s.q xxn jacottchc Jvq^ ii2><q Jx Oini*^ j^qTa^ivq it nujHpe ii rihA neqnojLioc xxn ^^e^ nppo evqcoTnq Oil neitT^. niioTTTe &.js.q
*

^^

u TJLiHHTe n
nicpd>.HA'
TJv.^ic*

iiqcHHTT is.qTevg^oq e p2s.Tq giTU uconcTT* ii Aw;)(^es.HA.

nppo

c^sJx

xxn Teq-

O'tPivC'avnH

on tcHt

^^q^s>^s.c

xxn coXaiJuton

nequjHpe
giTu
OTd<j>.fe

^-qoTegcis-gne njs.q e rcot iS rhs ii

n^
eT

Iiconcn

ii

jLii|)(^dk.H'\.

n&.p|)(^*w?rte'\oc

Otjs. on nenT^. nnoTTt Js.evq xxn e'l^eniswC nppo n ':^iKvioc js.qoTeg^ ne aaHth npojutne e-xn

nnoTTC

d^^.q

uin

jjioottchc

nenpoci^HTHc
js^ttio

^-qne^gjuieq

Oriental

s^qiAs^gq ii njvpjs. aas^js.h'A. xxn TeqOTA.iTevnH Te UT^.q^v^.c xxn vy n n^-TH TJs.^ic* gwixjc
t^*.pd.ai

e TiuingiigdwXuzc)

n ^d^pic

puijjte niut

giTn nconcn

d>.qTpe
Td>.cce

npH
n

is.^^

pevTq e

poq

gn

c*^^i!^va)n

^.qna.-

THpoir giTn nTUjfso^ ii juii|)(]^i<H'\ o.n TeqTd^^xc THpc : OTn^I on ^enT^s. nnoTTe 2vi,.q xxn juwTCHC i^q^ nivq ii neqnoAJioc evqTd>,i^i;^ n nujHpe ii ninX* OTrn&. on nenTes. nnoiTTe | <&.q xxn
neq'Xjs.Qie
Ok.N'yei'i.

Foi. 26 &

nppo a^qconq n TAiHHTe nneqcnmr *^qTd..pd^Tq nppo c'sU njH<V* giTn nconcn ii juigoq xxn TeqT*.^ic' OTre^rtis>nH on TcnT ^.q^v^vc IXI^i^H'iV
e

^"^

xxn ccoXoiACxin nequjHpc jvqoiregc2s-ne nd.q e kiot ii nni ii n-sc giTn nconcn ii aii^&.h\ n^vp^J)^^i?e'\.oc

KiSkC

on nenTew nnoTTC js^d^q xxn c^enppo n 2kine>.soc j^qoireg^ ne juHth npouine


:

Oirn^.

410
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
*

HpIinooTre

55 neqioMg^* gixn nconcTT

H u.i^^.hX'
i\.o<s

Tes.^ioTr

ijLmoq

*wqK*..\ei

iSuion

gil nei

eenoc
Foi. 44 b

ig. ilnooir eT

gj5 npeq-si cjs.p^


o'S'd<i>.Si

gS

xii^pi*. T^^vp-;

i>.qTJs.2s.q

g*>.

poit

THpn
&.

ujd^nij
fi

eqcoTU

n TOOTq n

s^uiuTe
JuE

itquoi

e Sio\

nc"

aim TeqT*.^ic' jlii^^.h'X giTii THpc Otth*. oit neitTJs. ntioTTe iw^.q xxn neneiooTe ottc tikocaaoc nd^nocToAoc .qcoTnoTr e fio\
nenitofie

uconcTT

THpq*
goTTii
nit0(5'

jwTTOi

giTK neTTTJwujeoeiui

nTk.nei

THpn

e ncooTTit 55 uie

giTn Hconcn

i>.p^*^cie"\oc
eic

eT

cs'b^is.ii

55 jlii^*.hX Teitoir &e. u

gHHTe d^weiAte -sse epe noTtouj ju^ ji^.tio nnoTTTC ujoon gK T*.c**>.nH Aiit nita^ 'x^ neT o n&.ii 55 npocT&>"^P'X*'^^^'^^^ XAi^i^HX THc d.Troii npecfeeTTTHc * n u^2P** nnoTTe AAJvpij
it&.ftAepjwT
*

Oriental e2iii

KpSSnooT
:

(sic)

MJL

neqwiig^*
gtouic

iTn

nconcn ax

nitoe
dvdk<

j>.p^uiii

0'!^^vC'^.^H

TeT?TJs.

nitoTTe

xxn ncenoc

L'2k^.JLl

^>.qK^^.T.^IO'^^ 55juioq js.qK2s.'\e

55juion g55 nei

n v^K 55nooTr ^55 nTpeq-si c&.p^ *. poij g55 4ji*.pid,. Tn^^peenoc t o'yjs-d^.6 ivqTdwi.q u n evAiliTe uJ^s.ttT eqcoTit itqRto n*.! TOOTq THp xii e fioA K iieituoiSte giTii uconcTT 55 ii*i^kH\ om neiiT2s. nnoTTC i)>.ewq Ail Otm^. TqTJ>^^ic THpc
itos'

weiieiOTe

njs.no ctoTVoc

^^.qcoTnoT

oT'xe nnocxio
nTftwnei

THpq

THpn giTn neiTTftwUjeoeiuj iTn nconcTT 55 jai^jshAi nnof5' n jkP^^.^??g7v.oc eT OTrjv^>6 TenoTT <^. aS hjs A.ep*^Te eic gHHTe 2vneiA*.e '2s:e epe noTtouje a "s jvTrto nnoTTTe ujcone gn T&.cis.nH aaH nnK
js-TTco

OTrn e ncooTrn 55 Aie

THC*

n&.pD(^*-iTce<Voc An^i^nX neT o nevn 55 npocTi>. diTto 55 npecfieTTHc n na^g^pSS nnoiTTe' II*.p!

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


ITCOT

411

nc&.

nn^

jun

Ta.K'd^nH

-se

ucho

-se

nm<

Oriental

nitivHT OtI "SOOC


-^

"ZSe lliw

T*.pOTM2v

MHtH

'i^

T*.poTr-

itHTlt

gli nuji c6.p


JL^s.ply 1

TeTn&.uji liJuioq

eTM.uji
iinooTr

MHTtt iiAAoq

ottuji

en.no-Tq

-se ua^cFoi. 45a uii;)(;^.hA nu}2v|iX n2vp;)(^.cc*e*\oc *.-yco wno3'* it*.it Ii otuji '^'<i cwei^iioirq giooiq* eqeuji n on j3nHTre jSnooir iyw jms.pKp gK TJUiHTepo git

gn

OTly^v

jS nltiKOM
"se KJvc
julhii

gSi

nuje*.
ujes.

n2vp;)(^evci'e'\oc

jui^^.h'\
gJS naj*i eT

eqep
e

nli!jues.if juii

nen^
<3'

Hewn K

io\ gn jSnHTe iinooTr itegfiHTe ii nK2s.K


"se Kb<c
:

Ua^piiKco

gii

nujjy,.

ii

Uiioq eqe'^ ^*'PX^^^^'^^ lJlID(^^.H\ n noToeim ii gi(ouin iTgonXoii H^.pH'^ coott ii nitoTTe iinooT gii nuji>>, ii neqito^ n jvp^tott ose Kiwc t eqe^ eooT m^.m gii neqwo^ m eooT

ncoT

itc&,

nitjv
ewTTUi

Mxn Tit^^b^nn
,

-se

eqcHo ^

OJiVqasiCe

TJvC*i^nH
|

-xe

^tt^v Oriental
6781.

UJ^^CCOOTTTH

S'*'P^Fol27a

nitd^HT oit "xooc -xe

hK

Ta.poTrn*!

mhtR

ti T2Kpoir'^
eTiid.^uji

mhtH*
ttHTM
nooTT
R&.C
I

giut

nuji

ci>.p

eTTnd.iyi iixioq

iijuoq
uicoq eqewji

II^s.pKlyI

otwji

ens^noTq
JJlI^^(.H'^.

ii-se

^n. niydC ii nj>.p^evc<ce?V.oc


^v^
fio'A.

eqnegiioTTg^ eqnHii e

gu ottuji ewivnoTq Hiio^ gu TJuirrepo ii iinn^

ottuj*^ ii nitiKou gii nuj*! IIes.pHp lydl oil iinoOTT it ^^vp^^s.^?c*e'^.oc juii;)(^ivH\* -se ka.c eqep uj^C nii;

A1JS.M

jun neu-xoeic gii nujdl ct juhii


IIa..pItKOi &e. nctoii
i\

e fio\

gR ii-

inHTe*

iieg^HTe ii nRjvKC oii

!nujjwiinevp^d.i7c*eAoc jui^jvhA* "se rjvc gcowq eqetMou* uq-"^ gitocoif n ugonXon ii noToeiM A.js.pn^
eooTT ii
I

nitoTTe iinooT

gii nujdl ii neqnoj?


iie^u

'^'PX^*^* -se Kd.c

eqe^ eooT

^ii neqno^s"

ii

eooir

4ia
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
fcoA
*

SHK

Ili^pU^ neilOTTOI

n2vp^JvlC!7\0C

CT

nHccoAAs<
i?

csA-gjuE

oTTgiocto

wecooTT

gu OTTJUOOTT eqo'yeva,.i eiit^opei epe tiGtt(3'i'x Aie^ ITk'X.^.'JlOc

itc^
_
_

itoirqe

eitconen

Sjuoq

eu-sco jSjuoc
-

's.4

Foi. 45

6U AAHHTTe

HH

jui^jvhX concTT Jx nitoJTe e 2^p^.i 'scoq nqKCO ite^.ii e Sio\ n ennoje ^^vp^^^^?^:^e Xoc concn Ji nnoiTTe giv poit nqTcowj ll^>.Il u Tnxxn
TiTgficco
Kb^TiK.

Tpoc^H
niiO(3'

neqcTTcaiJij

a.i^*wH'\
g^^.

d>.p|)(^dk.i:^7e'\oc

concn JH iwotc

poit

nqX^P^S^
ose
iwiton

nevii

se UTOK CT o

K OTCipHitH e goTit e Kcnepmr w eipHiiH KcooTM neunpocTis.THc


Alii
^.Tra> OTTKepjuic TU^trciit 2vW2)^ niiotrTe OTiid^HT ne H-j

OTTKiig^

oTrpeqcAevivTe tc

pqKio

e fjoX

nioii

ne p

iiofie

nwK gtotoR ne concTi

Oriental 6781.

T osKK c
;7-

ah^jvhA. ^xjl neqito^ n ujev AjtnooTT epe nencuiui& QsoKiS gn OTPjuooT eqo'^f^>^^vfil eiit^tope n oirgiaca'
HecooTT

fjoTV'

nevpu-^ nettOTToi
__

n^)<p;)(^^s.l:'ce'\oc

epe

neiK^'i's Jtieg^ uuXjs.'xoc

hcti iiotrqe

enconcn iiuioq Gncsco aaaioc cse n2vp|)(^2vi?c'\ocj eT 07r^js.fe aii^jvh\ n*<p^HCT[pl?vTHHoc n ts'ojui T SinHTre concn HI. nnoTTe e g^p^vi e oiuiw iiqKto nevi e Sio\ n nennofee njs.p;)(^2v^i?e'\oc concn Jx nnoTT*

^
^*^

Foi. 27 6 K^s.T^^

TeiiTpot^H Tengfecco neqoTrwuje' IIi^jvh\ nnot? u dwp^2s.f?ji^e?V.o< concn AA nnoTTTe jw poii nq^2s.pi'^e itivit n otc-

pon

iiqTOiiy iid^n

ii

An

e OTn e iteitepmr 'se utok ct o neipHitn Kcooirn nGHnpocT^vTHc ose js-non oTRNg^ jun oTKpAlec* jvTTto Ten^7rcico7rpeqc?V.jvj>wTe TC* iv'^.\^vnnoT^

pHHH

ne i?pequu) e fioX* nton ne p no6e thkh ne concn e -xwu u it&.2^pAi nnoTTC itqKU gtotoR
OTrnj>.HT

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


e Qscott
*

413

it&.QpIi!

nitoTTe
jui

itqKCO n&.

e feo\

H oriental
7021.

wenitofie
juix**-**^

TT

lla>n

ne concn
to

nwoTTe niOR

gcotou oo
ncoit

"^

ns^pjkKJs^Aei

AX nwoiTTe ^^ poii

nqno) ne ujcaqf
tt

lt^s.K

e Sio\

ijii;)(^jvh\ neii2vp;)(|^(x)M

niOR gtotOK rtitoTTe nenppo it&.pjui


o3

on ne

"xiopeoir

jTtton
^^vI

thcootth Jx

oTuie

n^.p|)(^.c<Te\oc

aai^^-hX
jS

-se

g iitor
|

neii&.giUip

Tjuilrf

ujiviigTHq
Teitoir

nitoTTe
itiAi

eiieii&.g^piiFoi.
46(i

npecfseTTe

^
ite^^

pon

THpH
e feoX

nnoTTe
I

niiOTTe uconcn
nqtvco
HJs>n

neT

cjuii\-

ne

u-b^b^t

\^b<

eneg^'

HneitMofee

nccoM

IT

itjs.

nevOT
e

uTTTnop-svi
KoTTiv^.fe

It^>.

en

net

npocto

enet^Kei Iajlioii
j5

neqiATO
II

ms.^ Sio\

eo

Ks.t TiyiXJl
"xe ITtok

OTri^i7is.nH

nnos'
pooTTui

is.p;)([^2vcti7e"\oc

'

"se K2vc

to(xiK

uii^i^H'X enn&.ujione

ne nenqs^ign neRiJL2v

n&.n e feoX

if

nennofee

ntoit

ne concn

jut

nnoTTe

Oriental

jntoK totoH to JUI^^s.H'\ ne n&.pdvK&.Xei IS. nnoiTT^ m^n e Sio'X' to Jtx'iy^b.H'X nen&.p'^ton 'gjs. pon nqKto
iRcon

ne wjtoqT* ntoK gtotOK on ne o^iopeoTr liuion TncooTfn IS. nb^\ gn !R nivg^pli nnoTTe nenppo OTTJue to nis-p^&.ciTe\oc juti^^.H\' -sse Htok n^ n TJunTigngTHq iS nnoTTTe eneujtone ind.ttd>.gtotop iTCnoT ennpecfeetre ob^ pon Tnpn n n2v2^pAJ[ nnoTTe
|ne^^
kneg^
ic

nnoTe nconcn nixi* neT


n2vn
e

cjuiwJL.dL&.T

ajjs.

nqiito

fcoX ITnennofee
nis.

ht

d^n^^i^ir

'

liiqTiee n^s.n UTliKto

;i

nTnnop'sn e !n&. n en* n^ npoceneiTKH SiiJion e.noTb^b.Si' en to K^.T AA neqIiTo e feoX gn OTrKci<nH -se utok to JTioTVJS intto^ u evp|)(^HCTp^.THKOc xii^A^evHTV ne nenqjs.inn2s.oo7r
ipooTTuj

ncton n

'2e

K&.C

gtoton

nnd..ujtone

git

neKJU.d>.

414
Oriental
7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
oT?

Satoii

iSnHTre

!WHeu)c
eRKHTT
*

KevAoic

Js-Kei ujev potii

Kev^uic jwKi

ttd>>ii

Alii

neu'ssc

neitppo
:

Kiv^uic
OTTnos'

Jvcei

^(yi
ujd.]

giS nei nos' [n

TeRT&.^ic eT nop^*

THpc H

.?i?e\iKon

knw e fioXSnooTT*

js.Kp

uS evTro). ^vplCTOlt e poii JSnooir juii;)([^js.h'\ w e jvn ne o"y^s.pICTOlt pon nd^picTOit ttTwKd.&.q

wgHKe
Foi.

jvWe>. o^^^s.pICTOlt
geitevp^ton;
d^

ne
Tei

i\pJuLtji2KO
ij.i|tie
Jind>.

n ppc
gij
it*
lie's

46bn* 4 nei

ne

it

eT wh-x*

&.picT03ii

2v'\?Viv
.

n^
it

ne

Tne

Ain

gd^nXtoc* nRJs.^* geitptoAAe ite eTUjIiuje e^-Wes. geitevi^c^eAoc "xuvRtottei e poit


g^v

Tei ge*

pii^TK

It

OTTTpa^ne'^ev

itc*.pKiRoit
it

s^it

tc

A-Wev oTrniid^'^uoit Te* ecuieg^

toitg^

uJ^v

eiteg^

neT p uji*. itHAiiwit iSnooTr oTTpioxie gB ^.W^v nitoTTTe ne gii otjulc. nujdk il jlii^js.h'X
dwit
*

eqcooTTTii e

ho\

it

TeqtS'i's

ex

oird^j>.6

eq-sio

Oriental

AATon SnOOTT
*

git

iXnH'ye

^Whococ

Kjs.\toc Jvuei uiiK poi


JHI;)(^^vH\
K2iLh

to nitOS' it
ste^it

&-p^HCTpwTHKOC

\uic
Foi. 28 a

d*.Kei

N.cei iT(ji

eKitHT A.it nen-sc neitppo* Ki.\co< TeRT&.^ic THpc It *^?ce\iKon I giS nei ito^
it^-it

^^

igS eT

nop^

e feo\ iSnooTr

iwiip

0^110(3^

dwpicToit e poit iinooTr uS 4jii^d.H\* evTrajna^picTto! &."Wj itT*.u...q e poit It ovSIpicTwit &.it ne iigHRe ne H 2s.it it TeBij OTTi^picTcoit itpSijui*^* geitevp^^coit
xiiite iteT
It

UK'S g55 nei


AAii
It*.

js.picTaitt

evWis. n-soeic
i^it
it

nSv

nKdig^* geitpoauie *.n\aic IteT "xWRoitei e poit d.Wd. g^eitd.ci?eAo<

It*.

Tne

Tei gl

ite

eirujiiuje g2v p^^TU IT oirTpd.ni'^*. *.it Te itce^p Kiuoit* eviViV*. oTTnitiKOit Te ecjueg^H uilTg^ uj*. eiteg

It

oTrptoxie
11

nitoTTe

s^it neT p lySI ni3jii2wit Gnooir* A.\Ai OTAie ne* eqcooTTit e fioX H TeqiS'icj

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


aSuIOC

415
Oriental

WA-n

"Se K&.'^COC

^.TCTItei lev
w

pon

xSnOOTf*

_ 7021.
H

THpTtt
ujoiuutT
niijLiJs.Tr

qcH^

iTd^p

"se

UAXiK

CT

ep

cnd>.-y

Tei

TCitoTT
i

cooTT^ ngHTq gii nsw p*^rt ^ujoon TeTJUtHHTe' \oinoit etyxe evq-xooc n gii e T^e cud^-T h ujoUiit iAJU&>T eie oTHp julR ne npiiUje Jx neiippo nqjs.ci7e-

n^

\oc eT
ujjv

oTb^iJi

eTTujoon

gi?

TnuiHHTe GnooTT

eirp
ne'i
|

njuLiiid^n
g^OTTll

giS neunofy

^^picTon xxn.

ClOOTg^ e
1

MOiS"

KpoL>A.
ujjs.

itgOOTT gl CglJLie gl UJHpe 1 noicToc (sic) eTTUjoon gS nei


T
nujjv

ROiri

Fol. 47 a

'4*>

noty
'

n
tt

iinooTr

ne

jtii|)(^evH?V.

nwos'

ji^p;)(^jvi7c<e\oc

eT

oTPi^jvfe
uj**^

Gq-^ eooT
giS
nujjs.

'

Aien

oTon

i\ia.

eT p

K.q

jS

ni.p;)(^*.cce\oc

eT ot*.*.i eT
OTdwi^fe
ii

CTp^.TH\&.THC

jii^d<H\ CX-XHOUiC US

nnos"
itJs>Ju.ep&.Te

iMgi TOOT* eTrnos'


T
UJ&.

net^iwAftwioii

newp>.

t.

(Joju

OTJs.^.fe

eq'2S:a>

JUtJUOC

ttA.lt

TipHWH ttHTtt tt^vCttHTT JkTW Tip*..nilutHTn gje THpTn qcHg^ I'&.p -se nxxb^ eT epe ,cni,'y H ojOAiliT cooTg ttgHTq gJ5 n*^ pjvtt Tiujoon nSum.d.TT TeTjutHHTe \oinott eig-se ^.q-sooc IT gn
pOtt jmnOOTT'
iTi ge e
iTeuoTT

-se

R*>.\aiC

J>.TeTnei oriental
6781.

T^e

cnes.T

lyouittT* Suui^Te' eie oiTHHp

ne np*.uje
o"tr2wi>.fe

JJi

n-soeic

nenppo

ju.tt

tteqjo.ci?e-

iXoc

eT

ajS nUuLd^tt
J

eTTujoon gn TettAiHHTe 33nooTr eirp gl nei no(3' n e^p'icTon jmn nei cwoTg^
'

gOTtt UgOOTTT gl

CglAJie

gl

UJHpe KOTTI

jipiojue juinicTOc

\i

3t
i!T

nujdl

ne

eTujoon go. nei no^y n


juii^J).h\*

gl

nO<^
IT

wjek

juinoo

OTJvd.fl*

^^

eq^

!ia>.q
,

gii nujil

eootrjjLien

n n oTon
nitot?'

2vp^2viTi?e'\oc
itiju.

eT p

ujjs.Fo1. 28 6

(^jvhA.*

nnos' n
&.igi

nd.p^js.i^c'eXoc eT oTjwevfi jutiCTpa^THKoc eT oTTji^A^fi C\.'\Heioc

^h

5
;i!

ujijuep^wTe

toot

eTttotS'

Ker:^d^Xiott nevp^.

416
Oriental ^.TUi 7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
^I^" A* n&.

OTOI

6o'\
V

^\\0(^ 35 neXdiX^OC
A

eqoTHHTT
OTTKO-yi

^ Jjin(3^0jui
ne
nsw cK2vr^oc

'^Js.nep^.

AJUJioq

feoA

es.Trio

njvirem co&k

jvtoli
*

"se ^itoei jvn


nei^ujf eAi.is.Te

n nnnfee
ctc
nj\.i

2s.tco

ok

'2s:

nneAs^i^oc

ne ne'CRcoAtion
toot thtttK

il ntios

K^.'Xei SjuicotIi Kis.cwHTr

^^^

iiiAAie^i

TJuiHHTe J5 nne'Xivrfoc eieitoirgil e fcoX UTivei Oil ujd^ ptOTn e nenpo ^.T jvpH'sq gr OTCOOTTTW Gnei "^H ^.Igl TOOT * llilAAHTr UJJS.'Se
Foi. 47
6

se Rivc

^
"I

q6

xxR llT^s.IO nwo^^' n StnooT ujis> M^.q ^v'\'\^. oTTcevp^ ne ne^ Ad^c
eK
ei'KtoAJiioii
*

CT npenes
^.ttw

JS.

neT n^
kjs.o

.p^^>'CTiTe'\oc'

jii^jvh"A.

otcwia^. n
e ncog^ e

n<
5J

njs.

c(A)ju.i<

Hn
juK

ieig<5'iI(3'oui

nuji

neqeooT

n'soi

iS neqjv^icouiev eT oTi^bli

Oriental T^, 6781.

<^OMX

^.TTCO

^S.ITI
*

A*.

n2s.

eqOTTHHTT

AA&>Te

eAinaTOAJl AAAAOX
git

AAoq

^o\
N.it

2:e ixi'sooc

^i^nep^. AA il nei ectKtOAAioi TJs.p^H

OTOI eTnO(3' AA neXd^r^oi _ w i_

f!

:te oTTKOTTi

ne

^e

Tiiioi

n*. cK^vt^oc ^vTio n^.Trein cofcH ivTc itHHj^e a^TToi Oil "se nne^^-coc nd.iii'

eTe n^i ne nei [ec]KtoAAion aa n hois' js^c^rteAoc Aii^d>.H\* Tni^pis-KivXei iZAAtoTu


eAAjs.Te
ItHTT
--^

''

^Y^'Xl

co

ned

/'j

TOOT TmrTK

IIAAAA&.I

"Se K&.C

fcoA grt TAAHHTe AA nne^JS-lTOC

2vT

eieitOTTgiA HTdit i.pH'Sq

r'l

on ujd. pwTH e nenpo gn otrcooTTn enei -xh i^ic TOOT e uji^'se njuuuiHTn oli nei eiTKCOAiion ai ttTivio eT npene aa neT iip wjK iti>.q AAnooT nno

n
ne

*.p;)(;^*.i?c*e\oc

AAi^ivHX*

is.W^. otAs^c

ca^p

niv Ad^c

&.tco otccoaajv I? Kjvg^

ne

niv c(oai&
"

Sne

e ncog^ 35 nuji aa neqeooTT* aa n-sioK iS neqis-^itoAAjv eT OTravJvfi' lU nis. -soeic Aiimci


ieuj<5^AA<3'OAji

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


na.
'xc.

417

juiimces.

nuoTe

e fcoX

oi

i^^H'A. jui'v -^^

At nd<
55 55

t oTisb^Si HT u> na^p^H^.'cne'X.oc iiis. t oir^,d.i ncoXcX HT (J3 n&>p^HJs.i7<Te'\oc Tiis. \kc' u5 jlix^2vh\ nujjs.'xe* IT Ti< Td^npo* Jvirto
jui\T

nTeTVHX Oriental 7021. ncoTVcA

nco<Vc?V55 n2s.oHT*
ikWj IT

niv

ujXhX*

IT

U2vopn nwoTTTe*

ujoTuifce
55!

IT

HT
15

IT

peqitoi

nex

na^ujeiuie*

H nqeicopg^
^T^>k.

n-scoR

nTiis.^ia)jui&.

aiIT

neooTr

nitoTTTe CToXi'^e 55uior

ITgHTq
IT

H&-I

THpoT
uiIT
IT

Kt
I

b.i'^s.ooT To

njvp^toit
e fio\

IT

Tjuilrfepo

SlnHire

neT ototi e naSi

cenpene'i 5a
cli

nK0(5'

eooT
ose

jiW*. RUi
I
j

iio'X njs.p^d.ci?e'\oc eul^>vTe Js^Tto \ttT^ oTpcojLte IT peqp ito6e giT ^(S'O'sS c3 njv p^q^ toot* FoL4s 55jlior lt^v^p&.^Ic '^^^<p^>wR^s.'\eI |
MJS.I

juT^*.h'\

'SI

ITtoot

jconciT'
j

Te

n^s.

jlaIT n^v gcotoT 51 ms. Tcofeg^ ex (ycxfe* n*.i kotti IT ^uipoti ne

4^

iiT&.qp ^.T00T(^;V)* e TJwJvq it^-R gjuE

nRj&>

55np ^IT

nitOTTe e fcoX*

0.

XlI'Vi.HX -^
OTra.i^fe
*

na.p^i.iTcie'Xoc ct
^*'P!X***^'^P*''^***^*^

UJ Oriental nTeAnA _ MJL JUk OHT* 6781. ncoAcA jui njs. ^ht UI

^'^ oTiKiKii

iUJ

aai^2vh'\ nwji^'se

IT T^v

ncoTVcX 5a n*^ '\ii>.c T&.npo ^^.Tto ncooTTlT 55

jn^
,

ujXhX it n2s.2^pIT nnoTTe* jvoj IT H d^uj IT HT ITpqoie ncT itd^ujeiAAe i^oTToifie 5a neRj^^icoAAdC* aaIT neooT jH ttqeioipg^ 55 ncstOR Hi^i THpoT .ttTdw nnoTTe cToXi'^e aaaaor ITgHTq
HT
aaIT
Tiis.
|

FoI.

29 a

2;^

iJTT&.i'sooTr

cJ3

na.p;)(^tou

|neT oTTOT^ie

i\&-i

TAAUTepo cenpene 5a neRito^


co

IT

IT

5AnH'ye
IT

aaIT

coot
e

NwWes. Ro3 ns^i e

6o\

nd^p|)(^evi:ce'\oc

OTTA-i^f!

loX cse
\n.

^.ttc^ OTTpoiAie IT peqp iiofie 2vTrco IT TK^'csfj AAAAd^Te gIT ttd^npiv^ic ^na^.pd.Rd.Aei 55 aa'or n. peq"^ toot AAi^i.HiV "xi ITtoot tOT 55 n<

cofsg^
--

cTe ne^ roti


u/c)

IT

"xoipoii

ne ct

(Tocsfe

njvi

iTi^qp evTOOT

e Td.&.q hvR ^55 neRiy*. E e

5AnooT

418
Oriental
7021.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
I

"se njs. xtopoii coik ivDiue e neKoUoivTV d^W*, ^ ^_^ _ __ c^ uee ia nA.enTo^ uicone e poK \\ Tis. npogii^ipecic cn2v7r eJu*^Te 'I^cootrii i?*^p -se utok oirnd.HT
j^TOi
It

ujivnTHq
1?

e T^je nj<i pa>

iS

njs.

otoi

npocTdwCii^
uiiAjiftwi
i?

u&.^pTi

nitoTTe

uci,fe'\'\a<K
eKiyjs.iip

cii;

n*wp|)(^d^'(7C'e'\oc

eT

OTris.ft.fe

Qsi

n TOOT

.i^ivH\
nes.

nwiv
kott

TOifeg^
^^iiei^p

jjiK

nes.

T*.io

u&.it

euyse

q<3'0'2s:fe

on

JvnivTOOT

e-^ njs,K

niA*
Jui

tok

a5 nTivio jlx njv '\is.c aau n*. gUT n neooTr THpoTT ii n[is.] cono^ ft.'Tco '^eft.pe n&.i -se iiijis.nKto ndwi JixxiKTe' gn oTiAe op oht xi nep nAAeetre li nKp.n n i>^p|)(^is.^7c*ev
e-2svi(v)

on ncHu

iViKon nndvTT wixx- ^nd.iii(jone *.n


?*

feeeKe* jvyc

FoL^s
'^'^

e'sn(:r/f)

Kivpnoc

lii

nis.2^pli
(J3

nnoTTe

epe nep nAieeTrel


ct
o7ris.*.i

AAiT

ii

nKpivn

nis.p;)(]^wi7ije?Voc

'

678i"'

Unp
&.\<Vft.

(5'n5vpiK

ncK^*^?;^^ *2e ni< "^copon cofeu nXeni lycon e pon u Tis. npooepecic nee

Tcan
n*..HT

cnis-TT
Js-TTO)

n Te^npiv*
n ujn^TH'j
"sse

^^cooirn

i:is.p

-se sTtk oir

T^e

ms.\ pco d.i'^


JAxub^.n'

iX niv ot
iVft^a^Tr

poH

eicooTTii

junTis-i

nne

aA^j

ncdwfeWis.n co ni^p^^^Jyj npocTis^ciis. n nivg^pU nnoirte dw^^ireXoc eT oTTjKjsii ij[i|>^ivH\ euujis.np nni^ n5AJUijs.i n^^ Qsi nTOOT 15 njv Tcofcg^ jun njv rotts n Tis-eio K*.

eiyxe eq(5'0's! on
jS nT&.eio
JjL
uis.

Tinis.p d^nesTOOT
\is.c
nis.

on

e^^ nivu

ncivOfiH^
niA*.
njs-i

xin

ns^

^ht ncHTT
dpi nb<

neoooTT
oTTAAe

THpoT

Ji

con^

I\Tto TIe^>peI Jx

gl
<

cse eiuj[ft>nKto i\^\ JJ.sm.!><r.

oht

Tin]

,11

I'

nuteeire 55 neKpjs.n u ft.p^Js.xrc^e'Xinon nnis.Tr niAij Tinisiytone d^n e-isni^/c) feeene ivTrco e':sn(Wc) K&.pnoc|

Iffy,

n^-g^pli

nnoTe
eT

epe nep
OTA.is.f!

nuieeTre 53 nenpisn
suLiy^ixHX oo'K^
oit

(|

t^^

niK^'^iKV'ij^\oc

t
.^^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


juii;X^&.H?V.*

419
eqgit
co
Oriental

0*^^ n

t*. T*>.npo*

nee n

oTefiiu)

pwi

epe np njuieeTe 53 ncKpevrt

ex

o^^^^^.fe

H A'PX**''^'^*'^^^ ^'^ oTr&.&.fe Aii^es-HX Kt*. nc^enoc H &.'a.<jLi (3'K na^pgHciiv u Mdw^piJE nuoTTTe* e t^hhtk*
to

ni>-p^is.rtt'e'\oc

itoirqe

T^HHTK iiTOR neT qi


<^^s.
J

eT oT*.iv6 aai;)(^&.h\ epe nec^ e itenwjXH'X ^hr e ^p^.i wj*>> niioTTe o'S'i^b,^ eT uS Aii^vH*\ ^^s.p;)(^^)^^7^?e\oc
e
g^pi>^i

wj^v

nOTTe
gii

ujjviit

qujugrHq
ly^v

'

pott

eceujcone on jSnooT

neuno^

nitoTTTe* neioiT TpeRnpecfee-ye g*. poii it^wg^pii Jixxoc e ex Yieiue ii nqiyoon poq Tunpo^jvipe^cic]
e

^q

gjuE

Ti*^LP

nAA'eeTre

eT

07ri!<es.fe

ui

nHO(5^
IT

iS

npocTd^THc
iiiju*

jLii|)(^js.H'iV

InNOTTTe e

Tp nqTOT-son

ujtiooaje
e Sio\

concn oH neT
gn

'2<jl>ii

iid>.g^p55

epjs-njs>q

OTr|oeiiy

FoI.

49a

n(3'op<5'c

15 ^'XI^v6o^^'\oc

^^

i|T^.npo

nee n oTe^iu)

q\A

pa>i

epe neKp&.n eT
eT

Oriental

_
*
.

TiK

^ine

ASLW <3'inTai07rn

_ oo

Fol.

29&

njs.p;)(^i>.ccc'e'\oc
js.'^js.jl*.

WoTi^^Si xxiy^i^HX nTd. ncrenoc en n nivg^pil nnoTTTe e t^jhhtk ^ IpHciSI


M

(3'n

^^s.p-

co

n.p^d>.rti?e-

|\oc

111

ei

ixi^evKX epe nencTe ncTrqe uin itieniijXHTV fcHK e o p^^i J< nnoTTe e t^hhtk' lU xiiOTes.^.^! nTon neT qi e jXl**'**^ His.p^ev^Ti'e^oc eT
eT
OTTdwivfi

uS

i-

p^iK\

i'

Jfi

III

nnoTTe ujis^nT eqiynoTHq o8< pon eceon Unooir e Tpennpecigione ^15 nenno(5' n uji^ kTre gis. pon n n*.opn nnoiTTe neitoT nqtyton e poq T ct neine Jxaxoc nd.K oU. neup Tnnpooepj>.icic [lAceTre ct ot*.^.^ lU nno^ iS npocT*.THc jL\')Qis.H'\ oncn e oscon n nes-g^pn nnoTTTe nq-^ee nis.n e Tpenlooiye oil neT p^s.n^.q THpn nqTOToion e feoA gn
u^is.
-

isi-c)

420
Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
*

ltqTd.Oeit

ItJ^q

p^.Tq

IT

OTJLlIlTepO

lAtt

OT-

giTii HTtofcg^

CT qeipe Saaioot g*^ pon u^yi nitoj?" n^^j t up ujdk. jvp^&.i7i:e'\oc eT OT^.&.fe* Ati;)(^d^H'\
iSnooTr
U<51

it*.q

poll

t eceipe aaaaoot gjv uiu uenpecfei^. Tll-XC THpU Te OeOTOROC eT OTtKbJl

e&.ciev Ai.&.piiv
UTiofco^
^q^s.I

Tpeq-sne nnoTTe
lyfsHp
itiii^.icow

gli

oTjue

ai

u nqKe
jil

.p;)(;^es-c*Te'\oc

rtes^fepiH^V

noirqe

jS
JJ.

noToein
nncsc
jutH
le

itTi

Te^*>.pxc

jLiIT TJUtnTJUiJs.1

pwjuie

ne^^'i
'

nxi

io\

gi

Toorq

neooT
d^irto

itd^q

neqeicoT n
*.t(o
uji^

d>.i?d.ecoc

jjin neniTa^

t 0T*w.ii

pqT*>.Hgo

oo-tAooTTcion

TenoTT

u oToeiuj niA

eneg^

qe

Oriental

H<3'Op(3'C

n-^Iivfeo^OC

ilqT^).gOlt

itj)>.q

e p2s.Tq

kxn oTJtxnTO'S'HH^ oirgeeHoc eqoTi<2s.fe* T eqeipe JjUxootf' itIi TiTOifigl noiiig^* n ub^i t np uj^ i?(3'i nno(5' i.p;)(^d>.c^e'\oc gev poit linooT* uili uenpecfiiiC iiTu*2soeic THpw Te eeo5iie^-q
OTT JLtliTepo

OTr\2s.oc

xtoKOc T

o7rjs.&.j uis^pies.' AjtTT

nTOiJo^

S njvp'^i>.i:ce-

Xoc eT

cT&.!piH*\ nq&.i wjii itoirqe miis.i(o iS noToeitt Sitk Te^e^pjc uili tjhutajuvi pwAJie Ji
OTr&.*.!

nen^c

jc

ne^c neooT
T
OTa.^.fe

sxn nenitd^
cioii TenoTT

ivTU)

aau neqeiWT n ^^^T^s.eoc peqTd>.U0 js.Trto n goUooTu oTToeiiy iiiju ujd^ evie^ Keueg
iiivq

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

421

COLOPHON
eypaxjje
fxrjvr)
eTrrjcf)

le lvB le

ano

ro)v

ayiw jxapr "^^ erov

1^ ^ITVl neju&.i

'^e

CnO'i.H

(sic)

AXW.

TAlUTqevipOOTO}

a*. Oriental
'^^^

iioTTTc

n com* eT

tjs.ihtt*

cipH nujHpe

j,^j

iS njuis.Kes.pic

ngHT

ne>vi

ex ujoon
n^JJlH
15

gn
nei

Tne-ik.ia.c

qc

T^pHC
e

K TnoXiC CMH
"se

gJUl

eTOTTAAOTTTe
"stocojuie

poq

nKOTrpocH
JGExJiiit

&>qcju.n

'

gn
;

itqgice e goirn

iSAjioq

i.q'^oipi'^e

juuuoq
OTri.es.fe

nTonoc 15

n*.p;)(^evi?ce'\oc

ct

iii^&.h\ gSI nTouj tt TJJica ois. noT'sevi K Tqv^7r;)(^H 's.. Kb.c epe nnoTTe il ns.p;)(|^*.i?iTe*\oc iuti^&.HX
KivCJLioir e

poq

xxu. TqcgiJUte

itqTEuooTre
"xe oit e feo'X

xxvi nvus. iiiui


gii cioAi*.

JUtK itqujHpe Jttn ct ujoon MA.q eqiyeiviiei

eqep

aauj*.

coiTiS e tgciah

Gc jueg^
eiCOT

pd^uje "se js.ijlhit1T [neTCX.A.^xid>.e.T


It

UTe

n**,

UTeTU [K?VH]pOItOUlI

^JUUTepO n

TJ^TTLCfe-

TOiTC]

HHTU

sill TRd.Tiifeo'Ajl

15 nKOCAlOC

gevAtHIl

eceujcone

422

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
to be read at the time of lamp-lighting at the festival of Saint Michael. ]
is

[The following

cot ib n\TXHiKOH n uxfx a:\Tre\oc m^:\H\ neTarreMOH S kx Foi_3o


^yti?*""^

n:\av.ne

TX

n:\Ge:xioc

(xxiv.

24-37)

Cend^TtooTTit

rt^.p

w^i

eii^pc nitoT's

JLxn

gen

npot^HTHc unoT'x
geitujnHpe
ciOTiT

Hce-^

wgenno^

Ju[AJl^s.eII1;

mm
(^

gooc -^e

eiieoT^(5'oxi e n\*<itJs.

I\n*.K

eic

HHTe

jviujepTT

soott mhtIi* eujcone

e.iruiixii's.ooc iihtii *se eic

hht

eqoiS
o\i

n-xi^le

ii

np

ei e SioX' eic
i?*^p

^hhtc eqgn
ii
AXis.

UTd>.Ai.io*

nee

Te!pH<5'e eujes^cei e
UJ2S.

^o\

itcp OTToeiii

gooTTT

t*.i

5Snp nicTe^ jl.&. n uji[ Te ee ct ua


iS
K&.eiTOc

ujcone ii nujnpe
tt^s.lJ[Jco^e

St npcojue
eTius-cuiog^

njut&.

ex epe nctoju

iiiioq

poq n&i

HTeTTiioT "^e A)imic&.

npH
TOTe
ii

H2kp K*^Ke

Si negooir ct iixi^.'s Tee?Viv!y'ic ivTrto noog^ nes.^^ .n ii neqcToeiit

iicioTT ced>.

Sio'X* Itf^oxi i\

iinH^e
nAb..ii\

ce^^.I1;oeIJ^

qii&.o'ycang^

e SioX yi^i

Jx niynj

on Tne d^Tco TOTe cetti>.nd npoix&e e fco'X H^yi ii?:^Vi\H THpoTT ii nKdwg^* ucerii^ir e niynj

nen'Xoo'Xe n tr"' ii npcojtie eqwHir e g^p^^.I gi'2t xx\\ OTT^grojLt ivTroo oTreocy eite>.ujuiq wq-xooir e Si<
uuj>.i?ce'\oc
JU.U OTTnofT
ii

ng^pooT w c^.'XniC'^
e

Hcj

ctooTg^ e
Fol.

ooTit
CSIW

iieqctOTn

feoX gii
*

neqTO
\^is. e^.pe

306

KTHTT

i^TTtO

^>.pH'2i

31

u OT nee

eiAte e Tni<po.6oAj(*' Js^Ti-i ne<3''\2vxoc ujione eq^H^y 7d^p epiyjs.ii Teu(?co6 e -^ u)o3 uj*. TeTueiuie -xe s^q^cow e ooi-i
e
fjo'A.

gK

T^tco ii

H OTT kktc

K iinH^

n(5i nujto-ii

Tivi

gcocoT

thttK

TeTttge

gOTevit

eTCT-

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


lg^s.^It^>T

423

ms.i

THpoT*
-'^'sto

iAe

*se

epKitpo
oTreine

od^AAHtt

JJjtxoc whtIT

e otu <qg(LOW -se lie Tei ireHidl

iSne

It^s.^^vp^s-ce

THpoT H^.uJ^^2e ^e

n*.!

ujtone

Tne uiu
<ji

K^^.^^kp^vc*e

nj>.g^ e T^e

cooTTit oTr'a^e nivci:'e\oc e neiujT AievTiv2vq

ex gn iinHTe

ei

juh tcs

tjs-i ITee iTivp n Megooir u nooge Te ee ex ecnak^ujco juEjuoc Ii(3'i Tna^poTrci^. iS neujHpe

ii nptojue

[The following"

is

to be read at

dawn on

the day of the

festival of Saint Michael.]

on:\ioc

nopopiHOH-

oh
'

neTarre(xiii.

MOH

KXTX UXeeXlOO

43-52)

ToTe IT'^iHdvioc ceiid.p oTeiii nee 51 npn gu taaun Tepo 51 neTeiWT nexe OTrnTis.q jiijs.^.'se HjuhkH' Me c(x)t55 jui2vpeqetOT5I ecTUTUJii U(3'i TJtiurepo n
'JuEnHTe eTd^go
I

eqgnn gn
:

Tccouje

n*.i UTes> oTrpoiJuie

e !ge
ifccou

poq is.qonq
nq-^
:

^.Tfoi

e iio\ 55 neqp*.uje ujis.qitijn

JLioTV

UKes.

eT UTd^q
vi(^i

iiqiycon

iii

iTcuiuje

eT 55Aidw7r

Ilis-TViii

on ecTUTWu
'2ve

Tjuturepo
juhl

if

InSinHTe
jiljue
!etti.iye
'itT^s.q

eirpoiAie eneujcocoT

eqtyme

nc*. ^eiieiite
nixa.

;i

erijviiuio'y

Tepe qoe
it*>.q

eToSne 55
miRJv

coTiiTq
iwq|ujonq

js.qiuiK ^.q^^ e Sio\

ex
Foi.
.si

TutuTepo u 55nHTe ecTW'

rioit
?0Trii

eTd^feio

e jvTno'xc e ejs.'Wes.cca,. e j^^cctooTg^

n^^enoc

mjm

\\tSit
*

t&.\

-^e

u Tepe
gi

cjuott^
2s.7r-

vTeine

5iioc

e 2.P*^*

^-'S'gAtooc

neiipo

lOiTq soTT e fioX*


ii

iteT iiJvntooTT
TA.I

encTrgnd^T iieeooir -xe i^irnog^pa^i


ut^'i

Te ee eTueviytone
cennir e
io?i

gn

tcttsI-

eXidi;

55

nd.iu)ii

Hdw^iireXoc

424

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
e iio\

wcencop^

itSnonHpoc
npijuie

IT

taikhtc mt'^\R&.ioc

ujcone liAJievT

IT(5'i

^.ttu)

n(3'2vg(3'eg^

nnofige
e
IT

De-xivq MivT "se e T^e n^-i ?pevJL.AJi&.TTrc niAi


e TJuTiTepo iT SnHTe eqTlTTtoii eTpuiJuie jjukO' nes-i eT mot's e iio\* nqis.0* IT
cfeu)

is.^'s.i

p5i-i

^15

geufeppc

[The following

is

to be read at the

'

'

setting ready

on the daj

of the festival of Saint

Michael.]

cot m neaooT n wxpx :\Tre\oo ex ot:\:\r hi^:\h\ nenpo


n:\:xne

KIUeHOHK'soeic
T&OMJL

(Ps. Ixviii.

11-28)

U2s.'^

TT

oiriyd^'se

H wct

eTTSvrnre'Xi'^e

gi

ItJs.l)[J(OC

nppO

It sT(5'OAJl

RuiepiT

^vTCO nci
J

ii n*^i

ncouj iTgenujcoX*
TT

epaJ^>^il

TeTiTitKOTTi

TuiHHTe
Foi. 31 b

ueK^Hpoc
d^TTto

gTT geiiTiig^

^i.'iVuooTr TT2i\T

RKwre u

iTcypoJune e^r itecnA^gS* gli noTT^


|

TOireT

Jji

nnoirfe
itei

xid.x^^^'XjJi*.

giS

nTpe neT

<^

^^ HnHTe
HitooTT

nep-x
nTOOTT

epiooir e g^p^^i e 'scoc

cil^s.o^!r^.^

oTTce\A4.coii

coeijui
.T

htoot

socc nTOOT

nuoTTe nTOOir e THR nTOOTT ne n*


*

ujiv eiteg^ vTtjv

nnoTTe oircog^TTgHTq
eTrpooTTT

Ki^i

<:*d.p

n-soej, _i'i

aa nuoTTTe ua^OTto^ ITgHTq ujd. iio\' ^2^>^pJLl^v


TT(5^tofe

ott&

g^enujovie

ciHd.

neqncT
TT

oTivft.fe

n-soeic iTgHTOir g n'sice jvqSlA'T &.qe;)(;^JLid

TT ITpoiAt^ e neTtowg^* n-soeic ntiOTTTe cju ud^^TG xi^!<^.T lyjs. eiieg^* n-sioeic nwoTTc Ji neuoTT's^.i eq<

A.toT7re

o't^e^AJl^viVcocI^. i'^q'^ gttT^^.IO

GTTto TTjvt

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


*

425

nA-Hit t. n-soeic Te eoTe Ti uxxot w tiahhtc nnoTTTe ue>.oTeujq T^v^e neq'si'xeTre


[e]TT^lk^20

^e UT^-ne
eT

ii

neT jmooaje
gli

sooc eqKCOTe iiiioq gK oTTcitoq


K'SA-'se
jULb^

necri^-gfi -xe Tf!^vc^^.gll


git

C\,

n'xoeic

^HK nejwW*.cc.* ^S nTpe


eqe'XtO'sgl \\&'i

-^iiis.KTOi gn TeqoTrpHHTC "xcoXu n\b^c K iteqooTTop gn

eT

ot^h
JjL njs.

is.iitjs.ir

e iteKAAdw Suutooige 55

iJuioouie
igopTT

itoTTe

nd>.

ppo t

giT

neT

OTivis.^

r\.Tp

Ks"!

ud<p;)(^uiit

eTgHJi e goTit e itT

v^jsATVei

cjuoTT
git

IisttyHpe ujhajl npeq'xtt'Xit nitOTTTe gli iiCKKXHcid^ ^.Tco nosoeic e fjo^*


iiTe
git

eTgu tjuihht

itmrcH nKOTi e fioX


itecdwiaOTr'Xcoit

nittX

eqiixie^'y

ITts'i

&eiii3ajiiiiFoi. 32 a
(^^v)

TeKCTds.cic

epe

itd^ir^toit
jliIT

It

iott-

o^

Xii SAJtid^T ItTOOir ju.IT


j

neirgTriTejutoit

ITevp^toit

Ite^p^uiu iteiet^ejs.'Xeiuf e TCRS'ojuL niioTTe gwtt ^ (Joa*. jutnjs.!

uiIT

noTTe

[The

Epistle.]

n:\nocTO\oc tg hpoc Tinoeeoc


(1

Tim.

ii)

'rndwpis.Rd.\i
T

(3'e

gjs.

OH

Itg(Lofe

geitconciT

juH geituj^nA
g^p^-i
eosit

eiiujTi

gjuoT e

Tpc TCTlteipe Axn geuTco^g^ ju.It ptojue itiju exit nepiS JuItTno<5'
e>.Trai
*

itiJUL

'woT
iteeipe

iult OTTOii iiiju

eT

gli

"se k&.c

euoTS^ge inreTcefiHc itiju

qc(5'pes.gT

eqgopK

gju

*.Trco

equjHn

juItTcejuiioc miju itis.itoTr gi il nSiTO e fioX 55 nitoTTe nenjs-Tto


js.ttco

AiTHp* nevi
J'S

eT oTtSuje e Tpe poojue itiju wlig* ceei e ncooirtt It Tjue O^di uts.^ ne nnoTTe

ne njiecjs.THc 55 nitotrTe

jult

Itpwjue

npoijue

426

ne ne^c

__
ic

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
neitT

2K.qT2>>.k.q

nAiTiTpe gn

iteqoiroeiu}

otou niu n.i MT^7rKj)<i>-T ^.ok t


it

ctore gi\

poq KKTTp^ &.Trto H js.nocTo\oc OiTJue Te -^sio JSsjLOc n '!^'2i(3'o\ jvit ncjv gi\ Mgeenoc giT TnicTi<j
jLxn TJjie
jLXis.

^oTTojuje ^ye e

Tpe nptoAie

uj'A.hA*

op

Foi.

e 2^p>.i r[Tr(3'i'2s eTOTTd^d^ 326 AAOKJueK OH IiTei ge eTKOcjuiei opiTH ^i | itegioAjie


MiJtt eTTHi

^opu

gn OTTCcypi^oT g TpiiugHT Tpeir

oTxiurpequjine
TCivttooTr

uiTi
>>

otulSi
*

mxv gn oengco'XR OTrnoTrfc Jtiw oeiiewe iSAie ivTio en goiTe eite^uj^ ex *sc coirliTOTr CX.'Wd^ neT eujuje ne e negiojue Sumoc "se en <^ OTTuturpequjiiuje HoiTTe oitj

gengJ^Hire
a^e Skit

eit^>.lto^^

OTrjuiiiTpiApe!<iy

coiAie

otttc cgiAJte ju^.pecxi cfeco gj o'^^noTivKH iiiai ^'^ jli. 2.P*^* 2.^ e necoivi soeie e -^efeco oTOi.e p
<*^js.aa c^ew

a.'Wd.. e

Tpecujoine gu oTumrpiSpis^uj

neuT

evirn?V.js>cce

iSjuoq w u|opn
o-r'Einb^'Vis.

juimtctoq

eiroev
i.e

evTto es.'Xd.ui

Sin

iijuioq

Tec^iM.

Tep oTKnb.Ts. JJjuLOC


ctti<o'y'S2v\
-^le

d^cujtone git

OTnjs^pjKfc^^cic
e7riya.tt(3^co

g^iTU ne-sne
Tj^c'is.nH
jtiit

ujHpe

TnicTic
pjL5tltgHT

juiTt

rtMo

aaIi

cyjuiTi

[The General

Epistle.]

iik^lgomkoh TeenicTo\H n iiexpo


(1 Pet.
i.

1-12)
M

IleTpoc nss^nocToXoc it ic ne^'^c eqcJs.i It Tictoii T oTTHHg^' git *xieK.cnop< *x nnoiiToc Aivi T'c^a^A.TiJs. juiit

TKA.nn*w'2k.ouiJv

juit TiKciii

juit TfiHeigt

itiK

KJS.T*.

nuipn

cooTTii

U.
It

nitOTTe neicoT
thictic

rtMo

jS nenitdi. e TtccoTii

uiit n(5'oi

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


(3'eiy
JjL

427

necnoq

ic
|

ne^^* Te^jvpic

ttHTlt* jliuFoI. 33a

ne^^^ njvi iiT^.q-snon KivTk. neqnil eT n&.uja)q e opw e"ye\nic econ^* ItSa nTcooTit n Ic ne^c e feo\ ueT juoott eTuXHpoiiojuiei n
A.T

Jx neit'2s:oeic ic

TevKO d^TU)

itHTU
Ix

n iKT ToySJui ejjiecoocKyf! eTTo^peg^ e poc AinHTe Hivi eT01^^s.pe^ e pooir on t(^oax gu
noT'st^^i

nnoTTTe gn trYctic U.

t ce^TOiT

e n(3'to'\TT e

TeiVnA
Giy^se
i\tKC

n*.i eTTKfeo\ 51 neiroTroeiiy Hg^Te e SJiTeTn'A.Trnei TeitoT I? ottkotti i?HTq

onc ne

e ^.Y^^i gli gennip^-cjuioc eTrigofce

-se

eirege e

TAJiirfccoTn

nTeTnnicTic

ecTevirr

JSuioq giTjS nncogr eTrTX.&.eio WHTt? xxn oireooT xxtt oTTA.eio n*<i oxi n<5'ioXn e fcoX n Ic ne^c
IJuneTiiitJvTr

poq

TCTiTjue juuiioq
e<ii

js-ttcjo

n^i on

JTenoT
e

iiTeTlTnevir

poq
e

CTCTiinicTeTe "xe

poq
n

tctKtc'A.h'A.

gn

oTrpjs-uje

TJs.eiH^

eTCTiT'si jS n'stOR

eqgnn js.tco eqfcoX n trictic noir*

%w
1

iieTttv^TT^H

G^-Tujiiie

evirto

^.TrgoTgCT

e t^jc

'nei OTT'SJs.i u<5'i

itenporl^HTHc itjwi UTes. npot^HTCTre OTrn e ptoTn eirujiite seFoi. ssf/ Ty^is.^i(L I CT *si ** uja^'se e *.tij iToToipe neniiil Si ne^c ct iigHTOTr luj eqpiAUTpe csm it ujopn hSSaaok^ ct ttJ>.u|cone
T^ie

ne^^

xiu

iieooTT

ct ite^ujuine utimcwoTr
-sse

m^\

\T^x^ OTTUiTi^ ujvTT e fcoX

iteTr-^iA.Konei iiuiootr

enoTT
T.2s.i

oiTU

itciiT ivTTj^ujeoeiuj

iihtu Jx nenitd^ ct

wTikTrTuviooTTq riHTli e io\ n&.i?c'iVoc eneeTjuei H wiKT e epe

gu Tne

ud.i

pooT

428

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
nenp:\^ic
(chap.
x.

i-is)

HeTit oirpwjuie

neqp.ii ne Kop07rR.TcoiiT&.pTd.p^oc (sic) ne e SioK. gn eT OTTjutoTTTe e poc "xe OTefiTCcnipH TgrTd^TViKe cefiHc ne eqp goTe HTq ii nuoTe uiu neqni THpq
"i^e

git

RTrcjvpijv e

hhAioc

(^^ nwoTTTe n
eujd^qp

juirf itdl

nAd^oc

d^TToo

eqconcn

i5
gHj

OTToeiui

\uax'

OTtong^
is-Tto

e fcoX

oTris,i:i?e\oc

nwdwT n osn v^iTe U. negooTT WTe niioTTe JvqfccoK e gp^w 5J*>- po^
2s:e

js.q.Tr

eTgopoiAJs.

'j

^e'2^.q \\b.^
IT

KopnH?V.ie

i>>.Tca

w Tepe q^s'iouj'S
ites.q

e goTTn

g^pevq
n-sioeic
:

nT
Foi. 34 a

jvqp gOTe ^e'x^vq


Ile'Sd.q "^e ii&.q
d>.trfiaiu

-se

OT

ujoon

2e

rteKUj'X.H^'
Wb^vi

uiiT MeKutiiTitdl

g^pis.1

jS niSTO e

6o\

ii nnoTTTe
e
|

eTp Tenoir (3'e

TuuieeTe

ais^ -soott

geitptojuie e g^p^-i

lonnn
-se

itr^

tHoot
njs^i

Hci. ciaaww
S.'^ST*'

oe

neTe

aj2s.Trjuio'yTe e

poq

neTpoc

eqoTTHHg^

n wottK
Kl5jtJiJs.q
ju.js.Toi

-se cijutoit ^fc^vKUJ^vp


I?

epe neqni
eT

gi'slj

ejw\'\*.cce<

Tepe

nj).ci:e'\oc "^e fjcou

uji.'sj

jvqjmoTTTe e cna^T

neqgiigjs.'X *.Tca oTj

KpjuittiioTTe
js.q-2e uj^.'xe

Sio'K gtt

poq

niui e

neT npocKJs>pTHpej pooT ^.q-sooT cot e 2^p^


etruiootije ws'i itcT Si

lonnn

Jx neqpes^cTe
OTTgoiit
g^pjs^i

"a^e

xiJvT

u Tep
qfeuiK e

e gOTTit

TRONIC

ncTpoc
ii

-xe
jj

Tepe

e'sIT -siettentop e uj*\'A.

nii*.'

n
e

qstT

coe* e^qgRo -^e *>.qp gitivq e OTTOiJUi* eTco^T ge e


IT

xe

MJs.q jvTreKCTJvcic

2^p^.I

e soiq
(v)

jvTOi Jvqn*.
,

Tne ecoTrnn
IT

d^Tixi ei

oTCReoc

eqjLAHp e neqTOO
e g^p*

nTon uee
eotii

Tqe
ujjv

g^fcoc eT^JvAjs. iiAAoq ITTfiRooTe THpoT TTgHTq js-ttio K'sa RRevg^ epe ii ^R^vo juiIT TTg^&.Ad.js.Te IT Tne* jvttcjuih -ake ujton

OTrHO(5

poq

ose

TCOOTn u^ neTpe neRUjcouiT r^

otcoaj

-I

ii

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

429

Caiott
gri

n-soeic gn
cJUtoTT
juLvi

HnH'ye

cjuott e

poq
*

e Sio\

iteT-asoce

ciaott e

poq
cjtiOT

Meqjs.i?r'e'\oc
.

tteq(3'0AJi

THpoTT
iiciOT

poq

noTToeiit

cjuiott e

CAIOT
ne

poq

A.JS.pe JJIOOTT

noog^ poq npH poq jSnHTe n iinHTe eT COTlT u JU[nHT XXb^FoI. 34 b

xili

poTT cjutoTT

THpoTT e npixit JA npjs.n 51 n'soeicj'xe i\Toq

Ti>.q'sooc evTigtone
^)>.qT^v00^^

nToq
p<TOTr

neiiT 2vqguin ^^tio


aj2v

j^TTccoTrf
i

'

eneg^ u eiieg^* cxiott e n-sc &.qKd.evTr 07rnpocT*Li?AAi. Kite Teiite wttOTTw e Sio\ gJS ^li^KO * juin THpoT tte':^p^.Ka)r[
e

'n.Rcogf*
;

Te.y^\d^cc!K{sk)*

ne;)([^TOiit

neR'\TrcT&.'\oc

neniiil

iigd.THT
*

ex eipe Jx nequj^.'xe
jutu

Htotih

KjHK upeq'^ KJvpnoc xiH o.u WT^inoo'Te U'sjs.Tfee Jtiii itg*>>'nRe-xpoc weeTTpion* l\*>.^.Te neppuio-y 5i nRis-g^ rr\js.oc itwji niut (sic) enAxn Kce^T THpoTT
Upi)(^con
jjin
JLin

Hpeq'^is.n Itg^pojipe
i>^

ju.u Il^^s.peettoc

lKg\\o

KigHpe

^p&.n ii n-soeic* "se

ujhjli* Ju.^vpo'^^ cjliot THpoT e : : neqpe>>.st -sice ij.&.Trd^j<q:

neT:\TTeMOH h

k:js.t:x

\oTRac

(Chap. xiv. 1-15)

\.cuju)ne

ii.e giS nTpeqfetOK e goTit e nni iiOTr[i^p]5i (^(ou ?^js.picdvioc* 2fi ^c^vf!^.Tcatt e oireiA. oToeiK: TOOT "xe \ietrnes.p*iTHpei e poq ne: Heirn oTptojuie

ugTr-xponiKOc
JLiK

*.

reqgH CV

Ic OTToSiy^! ne'Sd.q
"xe

HOAjtiKOc
I

e^ecTei e

eqosco Tixxoc sin ^c^^M^>vTWil n*.^pe giS


uet^es.pices.ioc

otk

LI

430

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
^vqK^s>^)vq

iijuioq
Foi.

^)>-qT^.'\<3'oq

6o\*

^e's^s>q -^e

iid.Tr

35aoe

MIA*.

^^

iiHT thttH neT ejpe nequjHpe* h neqetrujaiTe


ij!
:

Atis.ce

M^.

jlih

itqIiTq

iK.

e
isrs-tsi

g^p^.*

nTeTTiioTT

negooTT
ii

Jx

nc^sMd^Tton
It

Jin
e

0Teuj<3'ii(50JLi

e OTOujfcq

ita^g^plT itd^i

IKq-so) "xe
eqtt^s.^^

uoTnes.piifeo'^H eTOTTctoTTT wbjy

Wd^^pu

iieT

Ti^QJui'

ee

JJjmoc

n iljutev Iiuo'soTr n Tne eq-sw se gOTi. epiyjs.ii oTbi rts.^Axe.K. iSnep MO'SK IiTne* xiH noTe ^vqTegi5 ottK eqTjs^eiH^ e poR uqei VK^i nenT ^vqT*.^*JleK rillAAJs^q nqxiOTTe -se kjs. nAies. iS ^^.I TOTe e poK iiq'sooc m^vi. e'si n *re 55 nuii>> ivWa. KHivis.p^ei gn oTujine
wb.is'
:

eTriy^.iiTe>.gjuieK

fccoK

it^ vioosk njud. giuE

osTe

-se

Rd.c epiyswit neitT es.qT*.gJU.eK ei iiq'sooc hjs.k -sd, e n'sice* oXk totc otu op*wi neigfcHp oireooirj
iTis-ujaine

ii^-k

15 nSxTO e Sio\
niut

lTiieTiiH-2s

iiIai&.kJ
ii

THpoT neTeMio
uoif

"se

oTon
"xe

t -xice Ujutoq cend^eMioq


ceitis.'sicTq
:

iijuuioq

ne-sis-q

oit

newT e.qT*.Jiq'

-se eKUjjs.np OTTd^picTcoii*

oT-xin-

Unp juioTTe

eiteniyfcHp* ot'xg ueucnHir* oT-aL^


OTT'l^e

UpjSutJvO eT glTOTTtOK

iieKC7rc^eiiHc

Alf!
I

noT
Foi. 35 6

(U0OT wceTJvgxteK iiTe oTTTOTreio ujtone Wd^R

^.ATV*.

eRfujNup OTTWjonc
JtiTi
H^is.7Vfc'

nfe

xiORgI

Juiu

TegU ufeWe is-Too

HOHRe jmu

Men'

Riies.u|tonG Sj
ceii&.i
It^;^

A.e>.R*wpjoc

'se jliITt^vT Jxtxd^-r e Twoifee ii^.R

I?

vtCT

i\H-2s:

iiIijLift.q

ctOTii e

\Ms.'i

n'2&.q

\iis.q

ctti

ii&.iilTq

ii ncT

iiis.oTtoiJi

uoTToeiR gn TiuiITTGpo

ij

nnoTTTe*

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL COLOPHON


I

431

IIjvi

ne nepHT

'

ii&.ittoTTe

n'xuipoii euevnep&.Ton u ra^ ROTiiTiTe ctorte (?) Tuje^pe x*. nuta^Kis.*

^.tto)

'

pioc [name wanting]

n TnoXic puiour

d.cqi

nqi(?)
e gooTK

pooTig
^

aaaaiw Suutoc git rtecgice

*kCTis.*^q

enTonTonocc^/V) ii nNp;)(^^cTC*e\oc juii;)(^*iH\


ose

ii^^H

ujHpe
'*wCijioTr

epe nis.p^a.cc<e'\oc JutI|)(^^s.H\ ee weciyHpe* poc AAU necjs.i ui


e iteneiOTe ii

Ra^c

UTa>.qcjLt.OTr
g&.jLi

nna^Tpi^p^Hc
jutK
civppes.

ivfepev-

Axn

iecjs.K

iJi

livKto^!

aiu

aiK ^epefceiKR*^*
e

\i2v

aaTx

gp^^.^H*\

a^Tco eTruja.ni

utc nd.p^i.cc'\oc ex 07re^.*.6 e 'xcoot csi iui*v&.H\ nqTcysooTT guioT gpevi e lllRO'Xd.CIC eT g2v OOTe Wq-SITOTT e 0T\1 it AXb. \i
!io\ gii nei feioe
ijlToii IT

lujHit

TAiIvfepo ii nto^

II

iinHTre

nqjs.es.7r

itqT ijuLiooT e fcoiV oii wiiniiiiv IT ccoTii e TecAAH


i

jjia.ud.pioii

eT JLX(^

"

ouHiTiT iteT
)oOAiiei
IT

cMjLisJiXb<i)^T

pa^uje ITtc Rd^

eir^^pocTiiH -se
cicoT

a^oXh

Txiirfepo At nKOCJLtoc
d.tJiHu

ITTawTTcJoTCOTc itHTlT

ITtctukXhxnt tk^n.IT

isitou

AtlT

n<?eoc THpq

le^pic^a.uoc

esuiHii

eqettjoone

TeiVlOT Atll OTAtUJip COTT

TO

es.cioii JLt*.p

^qe

cespa.-

ReilOC

TOiS.

TOC JUtxpROC

*XlLes]R[0ll0C]

l?p&.V^-i)vC

[HISTOKIES OF

THE MONKS IJST THE EGYPTIAN DESERT BY PAPHNUTIUS]


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)


[Some pages wanting]

jvTU

.on

gneitRis-g^*

p niinujev

\\

KeRT2v(5'c[e] [ejT:

K&.Xcoc Jsq-sooc n(^i n[pq]\^jw'Ws "^il^ -xe w ajtone a>.Tto oit -se gew-; genjjiepiT ite [KeK]JUl^v e T^e ncTreioTe n-soeic ncT [osooc] -sei juiep[iT] we
OTrjs.Js.fe*

js.qjcone
*

oirto jtin o'yno<5'

n^^^Te
ai

jmlt ottot-,
nujjs.'se itT<

pott Js.s[p] [njuieeire poT n-xoeic sio[q gli] neTr&.i?i?e'\ioii "se nHi ose ne tct-j
iijwfeujK

e goirii

e ^oTTit e
ii

poq

js-sic

nujnpe aitom Jtixtoc e g^pjs-i e "sioq [ejujoine Te[Tnei]pHH H Tepe loe jULjuion epe TeTiieipHWH [kotc] e siotk xe e pooT [n]ijy[Hpe w HpHitH ne s^ikco m t**. ei[pH]H; e SCOOT* KJsTd. nujis-xe [n]cjso g^pjsi* THpn ne^^
ic neii'soexc
M[c'yitJv]^IC
Fol.
1 b *

nei HI eujtone

n[ujolpn 'se ^pniiH xt n eipHitH jujujvt jtuvpe

[H Tejpe niti^Tr "^e ujcone

j^neipe

^.TTKU)

ItTe Tpjs,[nH'^JS.] [j).]Mia'\H^ gJs ptOll


[

JstiOTtoxi^^BB^B [one or two lines wanting] [oTJtOJU*. Axn nei ni?ioc ut nito[TrTe] [n]ee jui njuigjs.\*
*

js.fepjsgijui

nT^L^^Bq
jui
*

e goTrn

gn

OTrpjvige

^.Tto

d.TL'soiR e feo]\*

neTOTTOiiy
-se
-xe

eooT MX
ctoq

nitoTTTe

THpq [pui] iKi\ jut juneqqo^T ne^ujine


js.

jvmok

Ki^TJs.

neT cho

neT

e^>q
*

jul

npcoAAe

sscok
s^.e

e feoX gfoTOJiyf
nXiTD^^itiiiOM

AA nuoTTTC

AAttiicjv

Tpw^e

2s.ii's:eK

TeT^^THpc

feo\ enigXHA*.

APA P-SELEUSIOS AND APA ZAB0UL6n


enuja.'se

433

nuj&.'se

jul

nitoiTTe

aiH itecioo7re ct

nce^Tcioc
i>^'^[''j^]

itc*.

07rcd.[g^]

otcom

eitevHOirq
e

neT

^^PA* ngHT ne

e &.it^

gHT

poq

e[Aj.Js.a>.]T

i^i-si

^^

e fco*\

gi

TOOTq

giTiuE neefe^feio] utiT

nR2>.

poiq

g\2s.d.Tr

H^^
H

eui eqoTcouj eei^B ** nequjN'se e oh Kevn ottkotti neT uj^^'xe nli[ju.2>.q]*


ig^.q'sooc
[d>.^iu

ii\n
ne-si^i

oTiio^ ne
Hi^q -se

s[

juin

eijcooTii

n^^Mee

n oe

oH

nei

^B

epi7js.ci&.

^ Aime

ne's^.q
[d.q]'2i

n[s.i]

Ln](3'i

ngTvTV.o

sFol,
glT

2a

coiTAA

uT^.Td.iji[oK]

n*.q n

OTrciAjte

Teqju[n]T!ppe ^.ttco neqnpoKonTCi git gco^s nijn ne o?rn2vpeenoc ne ns\\\ TeqiXTrf rotti jvTto neq*

nHT
gOT
Kcj*.

e fcoX

11

cTUTe^i*.
jji

itxjm

UTe
poc

neg^ioojute

eqpeqo w

gHTq
oTTcgijuie

nujd^-xe eT cng^

"ise

neT

nis>(5'toiyf

e enieTJUiei e

2)>.qoTruj

noeiR e poc gjS neq^HT ^.ttco TenieTTjjiies. e i>sj^ ^^.c-sno JUL nno^e nnoie -xe eqajft^ifsooR e fcoX*
jes.qAAice
mjl

niAOir

j^^Troi

itequioouje

git

eMio

HiiA

e"yopojL*.w gcoc -se eqax eTTptOAie eqgi\eooT neqjutTO e ^o\' eq-sto ISjuoc "se Ain^yoju n X^.^.t ep gAAgewTV.* U'soeic
li

Tei

e "xe &.qnjs.7r

itikT

ctteK.-y

uqjLiepe

07^^s.

h uquiecTe

OTd^

tjvi

goioiq

Te TeRoe
eTrcoi

nd.

con

"W^^e

e^^vno'^^q
:&[] [ui^epe

nevnocToAoc
T^s.q
Ai^>Toi
[Aijeq-si

nce\eTcioc e es-RcnoTwb^Tis. ee eT cHg^ glt"X^-d^TT eqo xx xxiktoi


|

Axn

[one line wanting]

^^neuT
ott^.

j)>.qjKivq

xx

Fol. 2 6

euj[tone] o^e
rTVoji*
nciN.

on
urn

epttj&.n

ei

tci
js-Tlw]

nqjuiaj[e]
hcjs.

p ujoei's rs^Xwc
js.tco

Rtt^.'spo

oirnijLi.
^>,T

gfeovp
n(3'i

nTeTrnoir

i.qp

itSuui^q

d^qXo

OTrcong^ e fcoX* e poq eqnjvT


F f

neT

nj^wcse

n Tepe

orooTre

434

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
it

xe igcone
TOTcoq
t^H
iao\'
gi

iteTK oTrpcouie

e oTMTd>.q

xxjuokTS' jlx

OTHHg^* gincooTTW It itecp2witcon


itqigYite e
euj2^.Troujoi3r

gWo

iteuj^-qfiCOK

ajjs.

poq

itgevg^

TOOTq

e T^e
ite

it&.uj!vi:Jta)cic

gK TeRK\Hcia.

oTJUdii

oHue

TcovtoT

ne
it

.7ra)

on

iteujes.q'soi e

nqTCT neqgHT
qfioiK olrn
iiTivqit.?r
jvnoTes.cc
[iijjjs.

neqjtieeTe itg2>.g^ gn iteiTpjv[^]H eT OTrjs.^.fe


itq-sco e

poq

Itcon

Tep
e

poq poq *se


*

poq

jui

ngopoxt^.*

eqc7rjuiCiOT'\e'y[e]

ncxSiq

AX neT *.itTivq THpq it^qi ul neKC-^oc mc^ko) iteT ui[olo'yT \tcoTJs.K nci^ neK-soeic

Fol. 3 a

Hite'ypquiooTrT '^WL.... ..I.^..'^\ R-SC CqUiU} C feoX* eT UJOTCST ' JUH AJine KCtOTJUt e(c) -xe jutepe TVes^dwir t^^Xg TOOTqj iteiTis^iTcieAioit

e TCAte

^
e

e-sit

OTTofjfce
It

nquoTq
uinHTre

e ^^s.go^^

itqcooTTTVi

ot
e

TAAUTepo

nei

ujis.'se

"xe "xe (3'to^

ni^goTT
ujoTreiT
(3'e

qcTjuis^we
AJtlt

iS nKocAioc ex mtpooTrwj coTwitOT TertOTT KtH t55 iteq2Tr?V.ei

Tt^K2s.*>.T

e Tp ilfetoK e.it nev uiepiT it coit -^ottcouj juieit AJiIt TCRei uj. e T^e TKnicTHjLiei poi

eT

Al^

ItHTr evAX*. ^OTtOUJ


itTJvTTSigAieK e
'

Olt

TpCKUlOOUje
TtooTit it^fiiOK
it

'

gS nTCOgix
ujjs.

poq

itecitHT

itce^ gicotoK
j^TToo
It

jui

nec;)(^HAi.
r^tjs.
It

TiJitTe

juioito|)(^oc

ceit2vTejuiou
^.qfjoiR

eee eT ^tge

poR

e>wd<c

j!<Tco

Tei ge

ee

ItT^-q-xoot

it^s

ngWo

d^qfjoiR
*

e pjvTOir

itecttHTr

e nuia
v'

eTOTTjuioTrTt

po

jif c-^oTFol. 3 5

y\ii

tXT

( )

Jswi

-^04-

negoTTO epe neqoo oTreTOT toT eAiSvTe uiit neqciojui THpq e h.oK' XX negoTo It iid^cRHCic rjwTa,. ee
'

cHg^' -se geitTiig^It s'poju.ne eTr\*.'A.cao'y

it

gs^T

^.to

nRtOTC

It

Wis\ itTJs.q'jse

itcitd<gi e Tfie

gii noTOTOTeT

Jti

nitoTrfe

nqi

e g^p^^i

it iit^'i'X

xx

ngAAo

NARRATIVE OF APA P-SELEUSIOS


ju nTTTnoc
nga^-T

435

HTWg^

Rj^Tts,

eqeine jutjuoq
nitoTfe

e-stt

js^TTw iteipd^t^H nnipe jlx ex tMht d^Tto iteojXH'X'

noTOTOTeT XI

e-sn noiroTOTreT

n M^^CKH-

neTHT

ne ne neujevqp otujh wpoeic OTpqujn ^ice [n]e Kcon* -xe on netgd^qoTcojui l"]."^2.* [itli.^* wcon n wee eiiTH(3' nift.nTicTic iiT2s.Triw[2&.]i\mhc git "xe ne ne [2t jui]n Teqg^pe pjuMTpe 2^ poq ^enuj'xe 1 on ^ OTefeeie gooTTT ^'-;'/-^^T'['
-se
nd>[ii]*^Tr

wtoot

neT

nnoTTe

&.Tro>

17'

S neqctojuies.*
nce^eircioc
wgi\[]

^^^H|6

T^e

nTMo
n(3'i

jLi

neqgHT* uin nT[5]!0


eT
otr&.&.fe

Foi. 4 a

evq'sooc
[-xe]
hjs^isi

n[ei]tOT

*wn&.

"

uj&.qnevT e gevg^*
uja^ose niAA

n(3'(jo'\n

e feoX*

neon

eujis.q'sofoc] newjiwTr-

nee n neuJ^vq^^.'y gn nqop&.cic ^>.niH\' ne[T eq]nev7r e feoX* ne*2Si>.q on n(5'i ^.nev oTrn ojiv poq eTC nenT [nce]\e'ycioc ote n rep lei
igcone jutxie
51 1

Mujpn
OTTno^y

njjs.'se

poq
e

CTe [nojg^^-nnHc ne nenT

evi-sse

<^

nei igd^-se
'

THp ott
jji

T^HHTq
ei

2vqujoTiT e p[oi]
2).[Trai]

^n

,;

Jutnrjuie^ipcojjie

xine

i(5'n

Aa^evT

l^n nequia.*
I

iy(x>[ne^

xih tci ujojuinT noeiu


ne.nis.[p&.ji?e
Js.n

AiJLi&.Te eTjuijui&.Tr

T^e nujAJuuio eT
'2se

AiH

noT
1(5' oi

nceosooc
"xe
JUL

n2A'\[ol oTreui oein

n Tep

Jv2[Tq] *-in^.p2s.K&.*\ei juijtoq


nec|)(^HijtdL [n Jx jjtnrjjuono^o*-

Tp

q-^ gia)[tOT]
'

nTe
^mmmmmfj^"^
[nje's^.q
2ie 2k
\

UUWT
"sse

IT

TUinTJUlOnOXOC.

CN.TCO

Fol. 4 &

njvi

ot

nes.

nenujjs.'se*
""\

gXo^
gn pon

con* nce^eirciiocl qcHg^* on [t]^. ujoTTtofee* n^c


enei "xh d^K-xnoTri
\\.h<

OTro cTrefciu)
,

igJHpe
,

e T^ie Tecfeoo
njs.

cse

ujwne

eLTleTnTCJ>.nHTr

.,

M2K.g^pn
t[ee]

nio'\>[evT]oi eTeTn-sonp* gXi negAAOir*

nTev

ncnp
"xe

'-To\oc*
,ii)

sooc gjS neTr&.ct<ce\ion [n]neq*.nonTCOTn* ne [nelgjuioT x nnes.^^ ujcone


F f 2

436

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


KwTd>.
d^ttOK
it

^piip^vttJ

[2s.t]io nfjd^.TV.oHT

"xooc -se

ic

gHHTe
js.t(x)

ee mis. n['2s;o]eie nee ^L'2so]o'y uLuicoTi?'


ujtone (^e nc&.fee|

n genecooTT
[itee]

e TJUH[HT]e

geition^

nnei goq

xt^vK^vIp^^.Ioc

wee

[ii]ei

^ypoju.-

ne

js.q'xooTcoTr

gwc

ccoott

TJutttTd^TpooTTUj
llc[K^s.]

[im]ecoo'!r

*.\]\. june qTdwUgeT e Tpquioouje ngHTc

^^H^'^2.**'^ ^ fjoX* e Tfee luuieeTe* im['Xd^i]:

Aos"o"-i^
Fol. 5 a
'

usM':
'^^

j:pn-

-se^ ;:;
e
fcoTV.*

:^

^^Bft.
e

9"

OTflUiTV.'

oTT-xe

tS

k^.

negHT

e fioX*

gn

ottioui*

juin ottcu) utii

OTTgH-^ouH

"se neiiJvW'xi'^iKoc n'^.i^.^o^oc

jlioouj^

e npcauie eqeXgHju. eq(5'op^ equjme nc^v cojuir H neitv^T^H


2k.e

nee niiei jutoTi n Tep ip oewgooTi:


iter

gjvgTHq

eq^^e poi
n
1

nnei

ujes.'se ai.

TnTton
eTTJUi ^.qa'c

pooT

^.i^^>.p^.R^s.'^.eI

juuuoq

Tpq-siT
jujv.

ju.js.Tr is. is^T

Tei ge -^e evqelff


uji^itT

e nei

gd,gTHn ugengooT
Ai*.ird^.T
n'Sis.ie

eqTce^fcoi e ^q-^ e toot


g^Ji^nuieeTre
ii

e TcyiHoiriog

HgeiieitToXH
n'2k.*>.iJjioMiott

jxn T(3'mqi e
Xitn T^yiiiAiiuje
njs.

g^p^-i

eT

ces.uje

i.qKJv*.T
j2s.poi

Aji2vir*L.T ujevitT
eiTJs.

con
oTTn

'^d^fcoTrXton

ei

ne-ses-q

n
en*

se
Fol. 5 b

'^^^vp&.K^.'^.eI
[three

ululok n&. eiwT nceXeTcioc


lines
*

OkH
"Xo
js.Tto

i^

n&\ no^ wanting] | i.qoTro)Uj! -xh -se enei n^.i d^Kuyine '^ni.Teouio ne-xewq neenn on e poK e poK jun 'Xiv&.Tr

gHn

JUULtoou givgrn npoojuie nennev eT OTr*.js.fe (3'aiAn njs.K* e fio\ -se A.pi TJs.cjs.nH* nlLii; ne'Sivi njs.q
Jizs.

neKgligi^'X. ote enei -xh ,KUjine eq*2co AXXM.OC nb.1 e goTn "se ^.ifetoK jLion noToeiuj necsis.q

ei(OT

iSnp cnT

e fcoX* ^.qoircouji
-^n^.TJjj

e Tepj
^

goTTn enes.gooT cn^-T u. jtiooige ^.k^ujLin oTrmrcH uuuoo'' nfcnne gnoTrei*. ngenROTTi ju nntoTe axxxoot jLin &.igjuooc giat genenTH(3'

Aioc

eT

gi

THE TWO MONKS FROM SYENE


TnTiTH e Tp^JU.Tow
jjULioi
It

437

oTKOiri
[is>]p^.

ei^jui

HnegiooTe
nei
JL1&.

ei-sio

juuioc -se
gocoit

oTwcon

ngice Jx
n^^ge

silt juumoit

"xe

eijuteeTe

[A1]0TT[:

^Bl
[
'

^H^B...,,..,
Akireiite
it

ottroti

" inting] I g_en&itKe &.Trci>Fol. 6a e Tpdwcoo AiULiooT 2vitOK *xe [ifc]


'"

i^ioTtouj

iKKKtx

'

e Tpis.g'co gii ttju.*,. eT JxsLXhJS^ gd^^TH-y na^ coit '^^ioTrX[ioit] juine ^ip njuieeTTe

ieu}(3'w

Ai neqfio'X'
it

su) jjuuoc -se

ee eT epe nd.nocTo\oc Tepe oTritO(3' it po oiTHit itd^i gii


KJvTiv

^B^BB
coit*

*JtTie

lAiTOit-

giS njv niii.

e^^^TOc*

n^.

i^TO) ott 'xe d.ttoK es-iTijixye*

>.nto'Wco neitT
evi-sooc a.e whcs

AqTco ^e nTe^TTitei eTeTitoTejLi ot


itTeTitge
it

nitOTTTe

neitT
e

.qevTr^d<it
ixts.
it

nei

dkUj

it

ge
it

d^Tto
^^^^a)

d>.Troi

itiju

ite

iteTiTpjs.it

itpU Ttoif
geitpAATnoTVic 'Slit itoTcoT

d^Tco

eTeTiT cTitevc^e*

d.uj

eTeTiT xx

net ju..

iTtoot
e

"^e

ne-sjs.q

'se
giT

i^noif

co'y^.lt
eit
<^pi

js.itjaine
*

OTgHT

nKOCjuoc
*

eitoitujfiHp

eiteitepHTT

iteu}j.iiicoK

e TeRKiVHci*.

juiiT

iteitepHT
e Itecp^viTjwltd>.l7-

juuuHHite
(^H

epoTTge
OT^-Jsil

Hit

T007re

eitcuiTii
'

eT

eTOTTCOUJ

JULIAOOTT

UliT

iiuicic*

gli neTrjs.iTi7e\ioif jueit "se


egoTre poi
a.it
e>.it
|

neT jue*
auuioi

iTe

hot*
*.Tro> Foi. 6 h

uidwiwTr

itqjuinuj2v

d.ii

neTe itq[it]^qi
itqxiniyjv jujjloi
ujjs.'se

slx

neqc^oc
git TTes.npo

itqoTd.gq

itccoi

[*^

evitoit 'xe it

Tep
slx

iTcuiTii

e itet
ic

e ntoitg^

6o\

neu-soeic

ne-^c neitcHp xx %xh.\ pcoAie xiiT iteT TiTTiooTii e poq eTe itj>.i ite "se neT xie [it TeqjvJ/TT^H
qitiwcopjuec
e
2k.-Tui

neT
e

[itd.cop]i5
eiTi*.

iT

Teqviry^H
"se

tihht

qndige
JUL

poc

oit

epuja^n
-se
it

nptojue
it

^gHT Teq\!yTr^H h

nKOCJLioc

THpq
nptOAJie

itq-'^oce
itJs.Tes.^q

ott

neT epe

438

HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


nTq\!^|)Q^H OTCOT oTTgHT
g^O(5
e Sio\ e'2su>
d.ltCTTUT^.'^e
Wd*.!

ujMiu)
d^itp

-^e

ii

xep iTcoTJJtoT
&.

AiTi

newepHT
sTgo-yo

nuj2s.'2s:e

Jx

nnoTTTe
TlJUL0\^*

H tootK
*

e nefiiUi xxn e eTTgOOTT 2vii(5'co jueit

AXn IteUepHTT
ngHTcj
-:

Tpitei

gn TnoXic

ngengoo
nipi<';^e

uumoc ajlhok u Tep


eqTOoiac
XX.

g^.pHT

H'Xd.iuicoii

ueT

wevice2vne
juuutow

"^e

e nixeeTre
Kes.

eT ud^noTrq
e
Foi,

e xiS e

tootH
neT

io\*

js.wciop
is.U'2si

ncT p goTo
IToeiK
|

poii

7o [cgjdwevT
Tno'A.ic

ngeiiKOTi

&.Mei e fsoX* gSj


js.iiei
j

[i*^]

js.nTd,.Ao

eTKOTi
eTOTAioTTTe

n
e

cKd>-t:^oc

nTooT
a^itis.'yaig^*

nju.[d^]

poq

"se nnoog^*

JJjuLiKT
gjui

'

jmu geiiciiHT e T^e -se OTn


eT

e7ro'yjvd,fi eir

giX

njuid*.*

eTj

ointots' wgeiioTrqe*

u|ooni
Jviia^'^js.^js,-

ne
e

OTToeiuj

[ii]Aid^Tr

K&>Tiv

nnoTTTe

n2s.nT&>
[loc]

e[Tr]gX\o Gqo?rd-2sii

e neqpa.it

ne

es^qwcK gn T^s.It^w^oopICIC eTlT Re con* cnawT [eirJHHg^* giTOTrwq* aa noTev AjuutooTr ne e neqjji2s.eHTHc [ne] np^vn
e'!rd^cK[H]THc
ejutJ).Te

ne

ci>.pd>.na.Ai[a)n]
ej)wi[oc]

d.Trco

npivn
*

jut

nKeoirjs.

ne

xxi^e-

j>.7rei

e 2^p2vs
eTTccoTJut

gn

oTrno(3'*

Md.e?V.Hcic aaiTt^s.n^v

pqujn gJLiOT gn gcofi n[ixi] eT


[xe] d.q'sno HJs.q

nca.

ng^Ao
nd<ir

'^d.^js.ioc

qna.'sooiy

c*Lpj>.n.Ajiajn
t^.i T[e]

oTTd^c^e^nH
nca..

Te

epuji^n

oTpoiuie

ei

equjine
"xe

ngto^i

n<?i'2s:

n TOOTq
sooc
xxb^ir
j.irai
Foi. 7 b
'

ujis^qnoiTe

necnmr

Tpqujonq i^^]niyopn

neTe oTnTJs.q g^L^^] [w<3'i]'s juna^i nA.q AAd^pqenfq [hta^^] Teq^AAH


n2K.T

sieuj[i^q>^B[g(Loi] ns'i's
ei
I

eqcnoTr'2.[.'^e]^^^g'

^BBf?'?.'^^ ^'^'I'sP^
ujd.q'ssiTq
jLi
it

ujev

poq eqcooTrn
njs.q

-sc

ie

<3'onc

uje^q^ ncaq
e ngnir

eqxie

-xe or
<

noce

TTgoTro

d.TU) ncioig

nooTo

nT2vio

d.q(3'co git ^js.iTJs.nH uj*^

negootr
evqcsno

e iio\* xxis.o[o]z)^\oc "xe giotoq

xx neq-stoK n Tei no^T-i

ZACHAEUS, SARAPAM6n, AND MATHTHAIUS


[t]**.

439

TJS.I

K juteqniee

iTd^p

eiteg^*

eit

neq[iij]&.'2e

eeHtt
[titfJKto
OTTitoc?'

?Vjs..Tr* nujd^.'se'

j>.Tu)^^epujis.it

otjv 'suoTq*

T\e^ic

^It [it]cpd.?:^H

nevi

ujivqoTtoujfi nb.^ iT^^e e iio\* IT^ge w ^woi 2vn [Kevi] nep ^^ * ^ ^^TTn^.i'xeire [juiJU.]oq iteccb^2.

gu

gd<i

itec^pevt^H

eT

o"tr[d.*.6]

s.tco

it

tgi
:

ge

e>.qjuiTOii

juJJioq

cot

jliIith

ui nefiOT
ttjd^.['2se]

n&.(ji5n

[ng^jXA.
j^njw

-xe goicoq

iiTevitiypn

poq

ere

'^js.^^.ioc

ne UToq
dwTto

[neii]T ^s.qTc^>!0^

e ts'igicocon

itoTtog^*

gi n['Sd.ie]*

WToq

neitT

^.q"*^*

[nejc^HJLiis.
oj&.'jse*

TiJlvfjLioiio^oc JS.TCO [neg^]Wo epHl5xies.w e otrjvdwfi* ct i KeK.pe[TH itjiteT

Te

nosevie

ms.\

eT[oTcno'!r]'2k&.'^e

e tSa ms^T

e pu>jjLe

weqoaiii

e
[e]

gd^qei

TOOTK^^MwiteTlivlj'T'vfHl ^^^^M Tno'X'TTiV KT^^^q*S^)^20i 2_pj>^I* 2.^


Tei jtiitirgXjXo

FoI. 8

KM nep
ttTe

eqgn

ne o-yn&.peeitoc
niju*
ju.
'

[s^

ne -sin neq-sno eqnHT* e f!o\* n ccrnTe^ijs.


negioojuie

uin
e

-si

2^p*>>q

niju.

eqjue
^.n'sooc

npixie
i

n oto
JUL

ncwfie

eAieqnjs.

Toofq

e fco\*
*:^e

Jn npiJLie

negooTT

jun TeiriyH

npiuie n oTTgooTT TCI ge* nToq -^e ne'ss^.q* "se wjuje ep d^noT^.K^^noc HiJLi e ^oK ut negooir kxxL e TJuE K&. TOOTq

M^q

-se n^N. eicaT

e TJae ott

TeTujH
itMevTOTT
noTT

eqpiuie

e-xn neqnofee
"xe

nneT p gn^e
fcoTV*

epujis^n Tei "Xe^ic

nee er cHg^* ose nTOOT nex o7rnjs.ciicaiT*.ge thtth TeTn^vXlTon


i?is.p

ujucoTn e
HiJLi* e

gn neTngjce* ujuje

e ptojue

ne

TeTTcj'inei

na> gdweiis^TOT slx nex iyojLisT[T] ngcofc* eTe \\is\ e h.Q>\\\ gn ccouid^ n fip nxieeire

r^.^oc:^^vCIc

ex

njs.T2s.gon
*

jm negooir

slx

nnots"

^\n

eT gi>.gOTe

nivi

cf^^p

TncwTSt
e g^pjvi

e T^e nnoty

ULCOTcHc
\(3vs,

"se giX

nTpqqi

ujd.qTq(3'u)Tn

xi nswAijs.XHR

nTeq(5'i's cnTe -se jvTco on

440
Fol. 8
b

HISTORIES OF

MONKS
*

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
I

^nTpqeitTOTT
Te?pjs.'^H CT
as*. T(5'i'S

nccHT
'xe.

uj*.q(ycofn

o7rjs.dwfe

itepe

w&.pa>u

qi e

g^p**.!
ga^.

ii

oTr.iA
^)v^^o

ju uitoTCHC
Tei ge

top

goiajq
OTTUiT

Tcqgfioirp
2.P^*
ueq(3'i'x
gl

IT

gS

nTpeTTTiooTfn
it

e
g*i
i?(5i
*

OTCOn
oTi>.*.f!

gU

OTTgOlAOniis.

l^J^vq(5'cof^ n(^i n2vJUd^'\HK

^e2S^s.q

on

nepe 2s.d.pcott qi e g^p^^i u poTge Te njwi ne ns^ge* ujjs. ns\*.T gev iieq^yi's Te ee npcoAte niAi eqAX Tevi nptojue THpq ax nec-^oc *^ nTTnoc e .P*>^i ni\eq(5'i's Wiwqi
necgjM
"se ^.Tto
*

eT

JUL

ne^c
JUcoTcHC

ujis-q^toTii

JUL

itee uneq-sev'se THpoT ltT^vq(5'coT^ AX ndJUii^.'A.HK gAA nqi


'

g^pevi

neq(3'i'2i

&>d.pcoii

Jtieit

epe Tecp^tl^H

eT gu SinHTre ax\\ Tne jliIT neepoTe'y?:^pocTrHH gIT eie'A.HAi i if oc iiT OTrev^sis js.'yai hccto'Xh CTOinnsm^biV Ke!^T< ee eT cHg^* "se e^nneuj tj>w (S'ooirne d^KJuiopr IT oTOTTMoq d.Trto on ecn&.p nUnuji*. n noinwnoc jmnHve xxn [nn&.]jjLin nujpTT juiice* eT cHg^* gn
eiiie juuLiq e'sH .mtjs.

n jutou

eT

IT

Fo'.

9a P*^'^*c^o<^

^T

gIT

xxxxEi

IT

wj[d>.

Jx] nefsis.'X*

n^.T

<

[\h]

pooTT

JU ne

jui2..js.'2[e]

cotaaot
ev

iSn

oTTis.'Xe e

g^pM

e'siS n[gHT] nnpcajLie* nevi

nnoTTe*

c!Ta)[TOir

n nei
\

JUoq top -xe gtotoq 'Tectpd^^H n ITkoth e-xn nK[pi]cic d.T jliIT stxn^^is. nqr XX npiJLie Axn n(5'og(5'eg^* ITnofe[ge]* aiIT nK2s.Re eTg fioX* ju.IT TUjtOTe iS nnoirn evTto neiepc IT ntogr
[n]eT

jue xuLioq

eine

cton
Rd.

eT

gOTe

xxis.iKT.

epu}[&.n]
g[n]

ovb^

cj^p
nnes-TT*

nep njueeire

n^-i

neqgHT
ntog

u
uj^

eT eqnd>.uj'\H[\]

l^^wpe

neqconcTT

neepo[noc] Si AwiTei JUJUOOTT


K&.T&.

nnoTTe evTto gtofi niju eTe[qn^} nT 5a nnoTTe* cen*w[uj(o]ne n&.q


(^Jxt^oxx

neT

cHg^' -se nconcTT [n] n-a.ines.ioc


iKifliXi]

ejud.Js.Te

qenepiiTei

wTto

uj*<q(5'toTn

ANIANUSANDPAUL,DISCIPLESOFZACHAEUS441
ni>.[jui*w]\HK
I

eT

enn

jujT
e

neqenepi?ies>

[js.ir]ai

ngwfe

cm^T
itiXIftew

Tequ}\H\*
np[^uj] Aien

t[ih1htot
gjui itnHTre
it

npdwWje

jmn npiAie

e Tfce npiuie

xxn

np

'

njji[eT] ^e (x)coq
i.juiHT
'

K
np

jutoii

ex

T^ie
[ui

njui[eeTe]
n]iK

nRoX^.cic

npijme ct gn
FoI. 9 b

.cHir

K]to gixeievTOT SJL


I

np

ujHpe nuieeTe

ujuje
[jut]

e pcouie [itiju
cit^.-y
it

T^..H^^^^<^^cIc
It
'

d>.T(o

ngicev n
JUL

nei gu)i Tcp iiice* otm


-xe
it

t^^i

ottroi

^ige

Tdiites.nes.Trcic
It

n2wi

Te[p itcloifii
ohTi^esi!

pooTT
'5^^2>.ioc
-se

Toofq

ngAXo
it^ -xiTit

[eT

j^na^

2vitAioT2^ [i5 npi^luje


It Aiuid^ii

i.Tu> ne'Sd.it
ers'xxiK

lt^.q

d.pi n[itd.]
's.e.

it[iycon]e

leRcooTit
awq--^
ttd.it

Tiiitis.o'T^evi

[n]

iioeiK
{sio

xxn

ivTco it Tei ge Ti[gH]Tq c&.Tr -xtocoAie i>.q-

i[iioo]uje
jUdk
jjiitoi
'it

itSjuidiTr

uj*.t eqeitTit
It
i

e [goTJn
*

e nei

d.qfS'iO
It

gi^gTHlt

T(3'in[oTr]co2^*

ltOOT UJd>.ltT [gStjKOTI e ^^^'^ ^ TOOTit n-s^-ie


jmn
2eitoTr[iaH] itpoeic

[git]eitTo\H

e.'T(jJx(^oAx

s^TOi
5kT(o

oT(3'iito'yu>jji

A.qTCJs.[feon]

jun [oT(3']iitcto git oirpcoaje eee t epe Tt'^es.ijuicait nipa^'^e H


Ticuiot
Kb^'Vb^

ipcojue
Hg^*
lewit

JUULioc

gii o"jrd.igH

ee

eT

ujoon* ^pi ndwnocTo[\oc] "se epe neitxtiuje crfie i d^Wd^ [Awit OTJfee citoq it&.p^H cjvp^
ne^oTcia^.*
oirfie
|

irfee

itenitiKOii*
c^).p

it

Tnoitnpia^
xiiuje
Aiit

Foi.

lOa

gi\ jti[nHTre]

uj*.pe it'Xd.iuicoit
Kd.

[*Vl

eirepHTr*

eTKH

gHT*
^.ttuj

it

TeTujH*

d^iroo

^.qT^>wJu.o^
ujew

geitKtoT
nei<^.Tr

'se K&.C
itiijLt*>.Tr

puj^.it geitcHHTT
t&.i

ei

Te ee
git

itTJvqfjoiK

poit e

3\' gl TOOTlt

es.qJLlT01t

JtlAlOq

COT AlitTOTe
ujev g^p^vi
*

we
ooTT
u)

ftwitoit

-xe *.it(?to

XX net xis.

neiteiuiT

eT otjs,.6* epe TUTpot^H

ujoon

e 6io\' itei fjitite >.it 2s>tco eitigd^itei e Sio\' gti itToo eT gi Sio\' itTitcint&.i?e necitmr gii *jtit

442

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


^coojk*
js.pi

e TiT(5'id.noTaLCce*
e 2ston
gi
jui

wtok*

Tjvf?j)k.nH
Js.iei

uj^h?^

c3

neiieicoT eT oTe>.&.6* evttOK *^*


dkioTTOig^*

e SioXi
np2s.tt

TOOTOTT
noes.

^S

njs. ijt2).

ujtone

JUUAOOT
nesTrTVoc

ne

d^mesiioc
"xe

esTO) npesii

ju

nji*

OTjv

ne

ngoirit

^.mccotSa
fecoK
ujjs.

e fco\ gi

TOOTq
iicon
JUL

n genKOTri w OTcon Hb^i


eqs'ine

ngooTj
e
ujjs.q'

pooTT

2&.g^*

ax nequjitte

xe
Foi. 10 & It

js.Trj.TOii

JJUAOOTT*
|

nec[ns^ir]*
"xe

>.niis.uoc* jutewi

coTT "xoTroiT

[nesT^joc

[^^]

nevone
t^inX*

K Tep
^.qfittOK

qctOTli
js.qeiMe
OTTit

-xe

gn cot ujoJuEttT Aj n^i iiencosi fiestto'irj


es.qTOJLicoT(
nes.

rmeTccouies.
ivtt'ssooTr

gjvgTHq V
n^^nitoTTe
A.ind^Tr

poR com| e T^ie iteT oTHHg^* gi n-xd^ie e Tfee nenj juit weitT *>.icoTAJio7r esTOi n| pooT
itii.1

eic

nxieeire

iTiteTeiOTe
e 6o*\

nTisTei

e g^pesi

gi toototfj

Mxn neT'stOK

oTon
icd>.js.K
ev

ncT wnes.'sooq
nes.

e te

ng\Ao
T
ges.

oiTivesfe

js.njs.

nei

p
am.

nuieeire
neqfeic

itd^tioirq

nesi

nTis.qp

T&.p^H

nevi eqp juioitO|)(^oc CT gU TJUHHTe JUI nHevTe OITHHg^* gn TWHCOC AX It npHC AlUlOll qTOOTT lAAlF g^p&.RTHC XiOM e evqiJi.eHTG7r gcowq gjs. pis.Tq ax ngA\c

en

juin^.T

ax nei ui^.

'

2k.

eT

oiTixb^^ d.njs.

gis.pcon

a^-yoi

^sq--^

xioot

e neo

^I's.

nee ja

nrtoar

e\ec*.ioc

TooTq

t^HTHc gH^iesc

npcoxie

itisjuie

ax nenpi ct 'stHu e Sio*


tt

ngesg^* ITevpeTH* eTujofce

iteTepHT

Tep
eicsto

icc
it

rH
Foi.

OTTtt

jut

iJijs.Kes.piCiuioc
nis.

ax nei pioxie

ii
ji-

iia AAiite

d.icncn

eiooT

[ncjeXeircioc

[nil]

JUOcB^^uji. poq iiTisp niSnujev* ju neqcjLio[T', ^[Tes]i Te ee itTa^nuiXHA* gjutneqjjus* nigcone* is.vi e feoX* ^.iiJs.'X.e eTTKOTi itcuevt^oc i^itpocoT e pw
e TpiifcooK
iteTsi
ujd.

,^

ngWo
"xe

oTes.*.fc

d^nev

icevd^i

geititO(5'

ittoite

pHT

gii

njutoo'i"

APA ISAAC OF THE FIRST CATARACT

443

MTJUHHTe AX nciepo epe njutooTT* t TxuxiK.T louj w Tep nei -xe e pH[c] j^^irguiw e e ^o\' eqo ngOTe

otkoti nd>.pes. ne e feo^ giTU nud^ 2s.qei e feoA* diTTCivfieeiJs.Tq p^>LTq gi'siS necnoTOT ax neiepo npcojute 2i>.q&.&.g^* se ne OTpil ii ^es^pic ne e 2s.qd..i2vi gn iieqgooT M Tep nxiooue "xe e ncHpo *>.qp ujopn d.qutoTTe "se Ki^Xuic >.Kei ujiv ie nis. ^b^n pou njv con w d.cni^'^e niteT n&,nuoTrTe ms.i nTd^qp ruitnujes.
*

goTM

njLies.

ujcone

jul

ng7v\o

'pTTdki^fe

.Tto

Tep

q^.cniv'^e juumott

i^q'siTn

|OTrii
(,t&.tt

e neqij.d>.
*se
i>.pi

ujtone

gS

oTrpjs.uje es.Tto ne'2Sd>.q


's.e.

Tis.i'&.nH

itTeTuuj'A.HA
ujev

bcou.^*
iwTw

e7r[oTr]evi^fe

e d.TeTHei

poi

WTeTn^ewjSnooT

H Tep KujAhX*
JUIJU.OOT

(iMtH

d>.iigjuooc* evqeine 2vneico nneiioTrpeTe l


_

w
1

oirAd^-

Foi. ii b

!'

!!/..
jie

J
niSnuj[d.
oj

-"OOTJ^^^^eq-SW
t
oTrevd^fe
*

AAAIOCuj*.

[*^

d>.ip

jvit

n oTr]itO(3r* n gjtioT -se es-TeTwei*


jmmtctoc
d^-Tco

:i

i[ioi]

junooTT

iiecuHTT

\\

peon

oTTTpd^ne'^jv
jvttgAJiooc

dwiioTooju.

d.W'^

j^qKco xx

i^n 2j.OT
Tfee

d<noK -xe

js.iuj^.'se ttSitJiJvq

Teq(5'ittp

to6

d^Tci> evi-sooc

W2vq -se njv eicoT


JvqOTOiUjfe
IKS'!

jil!

^\b,\

TtOMOTT
0Tr2ves.fl

gn

eirXlKIdw
n>-i

^\\o eT
j)iiUje

con na*.toTTTe Jwiic* oirpcoAAe it eXev^icTon n pqp woie tei "XH* d.K'SnOTI e T**. (5Ip gCofj* '^ild.Td.JU.O !(<:) e JUT js.in&.Tr e pooTf* xxn tteuT e>>.icoTjjio'T Ht JS nd>.
-se
<iiT

neos^-q KO) n^.1 e !o\' ni. eicoT nev

gn otcjuih

ecjue^*

eT o7r&.2v!

js.njv

gis^poiit*

rjs>i

irs^p

jvnoK

d..i-

J\eHTeTe*
^,:

gs^ pes-Tq*

d^TOi d^icnccoriq

e Tpq'su) e pi
'

teitT

2s.qitjs.T

pooT

Ain newT
nes.

.7rwjcone

g^

i:];gH
^ts.

ne-si^q
e pooTT

i?2vp

n[(3'i]

eicoT

eT

ois-b^bJi'

^^ptoit^^e

^iiAijir

njs. ^itevsto e poK ujHpe ititewT jLitt itewT *>.icoTJUOir it [TOo]Tq


js.nd.

foI. 12 a

jy,;

4!TUJievHd.pioc

jjie>.pRe'xottic

[nenijCKonoc

[R'^]

444

HISTORIES OF
i?a>.p

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER )


|eio

^^qxooc

k
e

eK.p|)(^oin

ivi-a

*^PX.^ n T^ ers.n nei noTVic

\o"5cio.

d^iei

d^it(OK -^e e

pHC goTw e

einft.i?^p|)(^H
nei'\2>>.K
b.ts,

cdiM.Tion
ti'xoAoM

ujtone

d^iiyine mc&. oipAXis.

2se

eiM&

cTna.c'e -se ^w^T^

OTopecxo^oc
CT
iuLiJid.Tr
*

e T^e -se weTojiJuj


d^Toi

JLX JiAXbK

nujoi^n

on

AJUJiAkTr

iTnopeoowo^oc e T^e n&>iy&.i


tyine
Tfce
oirit

t HgHTOTT

n2vpgHcs&; ei-xoAoii itpqujejuiige


^,

ite ijinT.Tr

tootcj n oTrpwuie
iT

D(^piC'^i.no<,

ee

cTits^ire

iiTq ^e

ne-^sd^q

h&.i

*:

KTpi nis.p|)Qcoii ceosHTT naro itc -^noXic* TOOTOT* K npqujiluje ei-xoXoif


toitTUic
eu}2vTrei

n^yi
k2>.i >?

li

g^pa*.!

uja*.

poit

nc^i

geiiu^Hpiuoc

itei

ujjvse

gii

njs.

gHT

d<TU)

n Tepe
jui

ifccoK

e Tnj*

A[ic] pes.ROT dwiyyine


Foi,

e Tp2>N.npocH7riiei
jvnis.

necT[pd.TH]'\jvTf^*

uc*.

js.e[d.it&.cioc

n&.pl^HenicKono|*

[R]

I2i<u pi.KOT[e] I [jvi-sjio poq itee THpq nTi.in[if e poq]* ne'Sii.q iievi n(j\ ncot^oc* ct o'ye<[js.fc^]*
i<T^

nnes.Tpsd..p^Hc eT JxAXbJT 2pi nJLijs.


ns. [ei]tOT
K^-i

Miwjuie* "se o'y[Hp]iTpqujejLiiy


e>.iioK '^e
it

mottI*

cevp oirpcoiuie
*

M*.q -se e ;)(^piC'^s.ioc] nek


necsjs.!

jvq'xooc e poi

ose uj*.pe iteKpipiKOC(^/c)*


^cec'yIt^>.^Te

TnoXr
Jx

coTi^n
Tioit
dkitewT

ei

2^p^.i

jujuoii
ne^.

nc^Mk
nei
eia
gcc
'

jmn TKirpievKH
OTTiw*

TeiiOT (^e

^c

equinujev

^iJs.Konei

'

n*Liid.'c*Kd.ioit

noc*
a.e

UTi^.'siTq
oTd.js.fi
I1C2S,

iw ^eipcxonei jujuoq it enici e pHc mHjlij^i* n*>p^HenicKon


jvqoTtoujfe ne-sd-q
itevi

-xe e fioX
ne. ncd.i

t
'

d^KUjine
itgoiro
e

ngiofi

t nd.woTrq

n\xx

poK

poK H niAx ne npju. n gHT eqTltTu HTOK neT iii^ujcone nujtoc eH iiecoc
eT
Jxaxjs.'S'

'

'

eT ^SE nuia.

'

2s,itoK

-^e ne['s]d.i

e|

APA ISAAC'S ACCOUNT OF APA AARON


'<sG

445

Kto

itevi

e iio\ new eitOT [t]


tt

o'!^^w*,.fe

it

"^uinuijs.

^n
'gn
lei
'

jwqniee aiai.[oi] | [^ * eT iteqig^'2se 2o['^^S]BHBS*^* uutioi n Tepe a.e p[Hc i^ijctop aa neT p goTo e poi tmeT
jLi]ine

e gcofs

wToq

"xe

Foi. is a

l*^

Aiei e nei
na^pgHcies.'^e

jli*,.

(o n2v

con

Jtiuioi

U)c

i3[ne gd.poiit nicR[onocl dwW*^


e
*

i]eajttei-

uoouje
'\.

gtoc e'\A.|)(^icTOc
*

[gu] TeTTjutHHTe

*Liit&.ir

pooTT [eTjCiHK

goTTit

MGpnHTe
aaKiicjs.
ei

eTTujuiruje]

bTgd^^HT

etrjutoTTTe e

poq
o^-e

"xe n[!H<5']

itgoTK

gn
ei

')ettuiJs.ctKd>.ifOtt

d.c[uj(o]n
^

gewgooT
[a.e]

igoTii
fvqfctoH

'^^jiVP

noTTHH^!

6o\ gn Tno\ic
cmKiF
jul
J^>>.

n oTd^noKpicic
e
[-xe]

nequjHpe
oires.

'[G'ynpocKd.pTHpei
'lej-xoXoii
js.ttOK

T^e

[M]qil^vp OTcid*.
*.i!UiK

jji*.Ke'xoioc

iooT
|io[c]
>':.

dwiiy[d.]'xe

nJjuixb.'T

gn oTKpoq
eTcijs.

ei-sw
g^p^vi

jui-

"xe ^oTTcouj

e T^-Xe

xx

JMOTTe
|^Tis>\oc
i^cd^ite
k[(o]2t

AJinooT

WTOOT
tt

'^e.

^es^s.^^

[ii*^i]

t^xxoT

'

<^ eT^pocR^vpTHpI enuje* uj^^t oTp 2sfefcc |: MH^'^'.i^^ l*^^J enicRonoc a^ndk jjiik[K]'akOnioc ^^q^^" neqcToi
;

qfcoiK -ii-e e goirii d^qoT2^p^.5 e'sn tujht TpeTTTd^Xe itwje itce-sepe cnb.ip "xe jui no['y]HHfe pooT nignpe

Tp

nxxis.

eT

[^]JJl^s-^TK^vIlo^

H(3'*

juoq
ivTT
[
1

j^qctoTVn* ri e-sn TUjHTre

HgHTq ^s.qIe e ^o\ Tq*.ne* *.qiio'y['2se] e feoX*


ex
[Ajio]Tg^*
jui

js-qei

e feo\

gji

i>nG' is.qfiOiH* [nujHJpe* -xe

noiTHHfe*

w Tep ot&.]tio

nettJT d>.qiijione
nitO(5'
nc2s.cjv
ju.

evTrntog*
's.c

Me'y20i[T*

"se
ig

nnoTi

ot

[neT] iiit2v^q

uiJLi
to[ite]

e'y[uje).lric<jaTJUi

n&i

it*..

tKTno-

"^c csii)^i

TTpoiK^
l'JaA.*
It

[Jx]

e port* -se e>witJsJULe\ei aj2K.n:neTitoTTe njvXiit oit eitujd..itttoTltltivp fco\*

TOOTOTT*
e ^oTV.*

nneiuiT*

's.e

q*jie'
[s'e]

jul

ltTO[o]Tq niitJoTTe T\Sm<^

&.

JLl
it

gTo G poll

TitoTr

nw

coit

jn^.pKTaJOTrit

446
__

HISTORIES OF
Te

MONKS
_

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
__

[^.JTTto

T&.I
JUL

ee

itTd>.Trei*

ioA*

gn

Tnoi

[^i]c

necn2!^Tr

aa negooir
e fcoX*
e
'se

ct HxxiKip

[H

ne

TV.Js.^.'y

eijue

nepe nno[T]e cRe


eTOIKOItO
&.Te*

n2s.'^e

JUIAIOOT
eitd.ltOTC

T^e
e

ltT[TlHUJ
"xe

Atld..

js.T['si]oop

jduaoot
er
i

e neie^T
Fol. Id a

i.7r[it]2>>.T
'

OTrn

nToT
wM

OTn
117

GlT'StO JLIJUIOC

"XC lTa.WOTC
*

e[n]lJlOir

[kh]

neeHpion
TpeTT^i tone

oTioui
e

Mueiic[d^p^]
2It[k]
M2s.

goTro

poc
d>.cj(jon^

pooT

troXic

Tepe neTeiooT ei itqfeaiR e goirn e fipn n ujopn Kd^Tis. neq e TpqoTroj^T ai nei'xtx>'\oii eeoc Iin&.T eqfecoK e neqHi w Tep qfjojK -xe
I?

^e

gOTTit

Ajtne

qge

eT

OTr[M]

e iieqajHpe J^q-^ neqoToi ilne qge e pooir i^qKcoTe

e njuij
oit
g?

nju.[&.]i?K2s.itoit

CT epe
e Sio\

nfeH(3'

itgHTq

jtine

q^e

poq
se
OTT

A.qei

'^e.

eq^>nopei

eq's[ai] ajuuoc

neitT jvqujtone* e
oTT-xe

Sio'K -se jLtne

sge* e

ujHpe*
AX

nKe noTTe*
ii

nioHf?'*

d>.cca)T5i*

poq n(^\ oTg^TVoTT npne ts.CAXoim


*

cgiuie* ecoTJiHg^* gxTOTcoc oTrfiHq ecxto Jjutioc -se *.aio?

UJ&-

pOI

nOTrHHfe
e
jji

CJUd-JUliv6.T

ltTJS.Td<Jl.OK
c^e^^p

nenT

jvimjs.t

nd^pevfeiwTHc gii ^^v Te[i]

poq jLinoo jnono^oc nis.i


e^qfitOK

*.iit&.'y

-en
'

eT nXswKjv
goTsi
e

noAic

npne

iTgoin a'

iteRUjnpe

ott

n2vnT0ic

iiToq

n[T js.q]TivK
noTTHH^!

ne
:1

gHT
Fol. 14 b

d.Tqi nnoTTTe [niH(3'] ewirntOT


e itei
ujes.'se

"^e

[w Tep] qctOTlS

wtootc

[H] e?V.Ao-T(*

[k^

jwqjuioouje

eq^^ ottoi
[]es.

se OT JAonon
nKJLt.o[n]o^oc
iunjioq

gn T[n]o'\ic nca. nequjnp* bJW' ujHpe -^iti^gOTfiOTr

esu|N.nge
^xe jji

OTTpojAJie

poq* ^Mdtnjs.T&.c[< nicToc n Tep qccoTli


*

poc*

eqiiji>.'2se(v)*

xxii noHnfi* evq6(jjK* uj.

nenicKon(

MACEDONIUS KILLS THE SACRED

HAWK

447

^ceTAA
cg^poTpr
eiujA-itge
e[T]

OTTUJ&.'Xe

itxe

K TOOTq JU nei OT[H]Hfe eT e xiaaoc t!Hh[t]r eq-scxi npne poq ['<^]M.jLt.oo7rTq tcuott (^e n. eiwT*
2s:

oirevd^fe

ToioTit

iin feuiK

lt^s.R

e.TMJLiK

cqne-xe

cs'pivgT

ugengooTT o nenicKonc ax npcoAie


tieniio-yTe

uja^iiTe ngcofe

oTeiite

t
ic

xxixb^iF -se

ot

Jiis.

ujupe

neiicHp
[pIgOTe

ne^c
gHTOT

neii^c

eq-soj jnIt^^UtOOTTT
[e]

UOC
ill
I

-se

Snp

U ltT
ct

neTttcoiUL^.

JLiiiuj(5'oju.

"xe jluuoott

aioottt

[n puiuie -se (lenicKonoc'^^ees-q'sooc ou

nTi5\^^|)(^H

ne-se

xxAXbJTp'

Tx
tt-|Foi.

eTujiwitnoiT

i5o

kotK

^
e

'^

noTVic

ncoT

^pis.i

Re

o-yeie
ose

ne-se
e

[A]

ItenicKonoc "se uixi [neitT d^qTis-AJioq

js.ifea)K

oTK
:e

UToq -^^.e ne'sd.q Hes.q se *.ictOTl5 n oTg^XoTT cgiJLie Te* ecoTTHHg^' giTOircoq npne ne'sse nenicRonoc gn oirujuiajT e fcoX* epe necXivc n*.iy(A)ne ju nenine Hq(3'oi equio.

npne

ujis.

eneg^* ujewitTe T'^^capeiv


b.TiXi

ju.

nnoiTTe
"se

OTrtoirg^

fcoX*

dwcujoone

kjvta. nequj2w'se
cijtiion

nee* mb.
eneujoone
ujes.

Tpoc n&.nocTo\oc "sooc n


\o
ig

ufiWe
n Tep

nc* nevT e
qt'sco] n2>wi

io\*
n^yi

^n

npn

otto-

npoiuie
iCT
1

ivnev^wpei
2s.qTcooTrn

nenicnonoc ex oTj^evfe e ^o\* Wivq iTOOTq


d.qitOK
ni*>.

ob^bJi'

gwcoq

egHT
evqujuine

j.2>.

eTOTJUtoTTTe

poq

-se

'

\i JiAXb.

eT
xx\i

AxxxbJTi'

eqconcn ai
npoeic

nnoTTe gn gen-

Uc^d,
"^i

ngenoTTujH

utui'^oc] "se n-sc

nnoTTe

T'lOAie
J^itd^T*
e

etrxi eTa.no I es.

enj^ujtooTT eqkto At ngHT xx on Tei otiuh ^^^SBHtj* *


._

eirgopouii!^* euj'2Le](?)^[npck)]jLie
j

epjvTq*

uj[Hpe

^ o]^^n^.Al

o'^r^vFol. 15 6 cn^-T] giTOTTooq e'ya>.&.g^* epevTOT d^Too OTb. [Aew] JLiuioq gi gfiOTrp iULuioq

448

HISTORIES OF
A.qei
QscjooTr

MONKS
it

IN EGYPTIAN DESERI
it

eTitKOTK

m^i OTptojue
ivq-^

OTToeiit
e-xit

evqa^Ng^

ep.Tq neT gi
r\ojui
2^.q^*

2^1

ottkXoju.

T*.ne
.Trto

oTMjs.AA
e-sii

ri jjuutoq Tb.ne JS neT gi gfioTp juLiioq b^Tu e t&i's. Jx neT gi o7rnjs.jLi epi oT<3'epuife

exe nito^y ne

KC (^epwfe T^K Ke ujoujt juuioq epe gfcoTrp iUHpi e 2^p^i e Tne utuioq es.q6coK eiopU ncioq: eT oTiKb^Si ^K.qT(x>oT^ *xe egrooTre n&x nenicKonoc
OTTUJOUJT

UlHp AiULlOq
1

*.TU>

A. neT

^>wn^v

jui2vKe'xconioc
nT^.injs>Tr

oopouijs.*

-se ott ne n* eq-sco ujuioc e poq* jjih eTitev-Jsno n*.s

n genujHpe
ocK
n'\Hit

AJinncev

Tpd<

*.noTi>.cce

epe ngcofi
nis.

neROTcaty
"xe
e^.TctJiH

judipqujcone
ujcone

ne^pc
uioq
juuuoc

6ti

epe nenicRonoc
KA.[iui]eAei

AioRAieu
[polq

[Jx

Tei ge
-^se

uj**.

ecs!'

uj^-T HevTT
[e]

enecooT

nT^v?

Ten-ngoTTTK
Foi. 16

pooTT

TiooTH

n^^
n
[ccottT]

neKOTTOI

p]ooTr

Rni.ge

e geiicKeiroc

\j

eT

sjULXb.'T

CX-qTOJOTn
d.TLto
ju.

2s.q[juiooujle

| [gJ5 n]**.*' r&.t*w ee nT.>

sooc na^q
n2v [wjoIjuut

n]

Tep qoire e goTrn


^q(5'tx)Spf
cttjs.Tr
ci>.

gi

nToor

xihAiou

[o7^lH^>.A'

Auuioq tt TOO
oeiK
wewTT

d^qge e nujHpe
-se

[elirnH's*

(^ otroo*
r

e ivTr^BToo"^ e fcoX* e

[xx]n neifiie*
oTT'xe

niAOT e T^e negi^ e feo\* neTcooT ne Hn OTel jun oTce xxootp n Tepe nenicKono
J>>>qp

nb^ir e

pooT poq

nAieeTe

es-Tto ne'2s;&.q

ju. wt^ngopoJUl^s. -se tt^i ne nujHpe en*.


*
*

nT^.^^Tc^).6oI

ne

e pootr gJS ngopojuev j^tco nivi o nT^.TT'xooc na^ e T^iHHTOTr* -se ficon Knevf?"!!!

n gencKeTTUJc
pooTT TOJK
ftwTr-^ni

nctOTn
^.ttuS*

js^umoouje

-xe e

goTU

ne'Si.q

H Tep

OTrni>.T

e poi

*-

n HT
e

JswTTTtOon

-sojott

*^hok

2>^7rnd.gTOT 2*,. tt.OTrpHH^ Tooiy "xe giotOT e^i-'^

iN.iTOTrnoco'y

n Tep

ind^T ^xe e

pooT eTcoujIi

MACEDONIUS FINDS THE PRIESrS SONS


negKO
nn0(3'
sjLtt.

449

neifee

2vi2ajiooc

2^p*.i

nJxiXiKrT
|

t JJuuLiK.T [jwq]'2s:u)pii[i oirfee nKOTi :^e nKOTi oirfee [] uj^ose dkq['2(x)p]5S gwioq mtor [^)vq]o^^a)^Jfe ng'i niios' niiO(3' -se uja.'se
-a^e

Foi. 16?>

[\<?1

'

-se

oiiiTtoc

[jib^]

eiuiT

^.ipee

euj-se

itT^-ioTajui

*>.[tco]

n Tepe

\nisnF

pou
1MJS.T

rjvi ^^s^p "siit

n[OOTr]

iAine

new

cyi^e* uine

e po>uie Hc^.feW^.K

ineitcooTT c<*.p

ne nooT*
wevfiivTV.

js.ca|cone c2vp

jjuuon (^
^.n

jTi

OTUJH

MT.coTreine

j^mok '2k>[e] weitofe^

ne

liiiAX*.*
t

iiepe

OTton

ivqei ni^i oTptoAJie

ovoeitt
t^Tto

epe oT-xcooiJue* n TOOTq


ettgfecio

eqeipe*
JULb^bjre.

n [itJqTOOT*
'

OTtt

eTTTdwiHTT

t&.\ht
e

iS

'sn Teqiievgfi' jvqd.2i.g^ ep^-xq gi scoi * 1501 11 Tepe iTCOOTit a.e e ^p*>.i

d^qRiJu.

v<>TigTHif &.q<3'o?VT

o'Ten(jo[jjiic]

^q^ giwujT ii H Tepe ip OTrd>.^^.qT^v^.c

[pHTi
ui'ii

2we

ecgioicoT' i^qoirfeoujf
is.Tr(o

ojuoc

ndw

KOTi* n cost*
xxjlxoc
*

\
,

Tenu)x*.ic
qoTToJfeujq

M Tep cp
nCftw

j>.q(5'oo\q* "^e o'T2vnpHTe

gujwq

it

;:;

^^Tb^b^c

giwtoT

ti

gicowq ue con
Js.ind.Tr
I

UM ITi^ge dwI(3't0igT
;

OTHdJUl
oTrjy.js.fe

AJlJl[OI ^.Tto]
[ei^q-xjiT

FoI.

17a

poK
j-ST
It

uiK

eiWT
(?!

eT

git neq(3'i'2t

[A^]

OToeiw
e

2^pjs.i

It oToeiit eTJuuuuvy jvqnpwiLi.[e] e KOTToiv? uinitcoic d^qqi mx jus.

d^qito-xq

g^pjs.!

rotcou^

js.Tro>

nTeTitoT*

jp ^.T oTtorig^* e Sio'X' b^xKo


i:

entd.T
rumnujj)^

poq

TetioT

njv eiuiT etc

gHHTe

j>.itp

e Tpeiiei ojjv

in* etc iteitx^T^H n ^p* itT.itnaiT p[co]


t^^pjuH
&.[it]e!

tootk
aijs.

xxn newcwxi*. kj)..i iio\' git TnoXic n tk>d>.ciytone

net

nnicRonoc ctoTiJ
^uil'i^TJs.

e itei uja.'xe
-jse

n&.nocTo\oc otooq
ei

-xe H Tepe mj. njmeeTe ^.qp it neJtTe we Tut5C


itj>.Tr

^jJptj^HTHc
'*;poii

e "suiTii
-se

ne'Si.q
tjvi

ose Twoirit

itJvujHpe

Te ee

iitjs.

niioTTe

450

HISTORIES OF

MONKS
1

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

fco\
njuL^.

nTOOT

oTcon

.Trfeu)R

e goTTii

Foi. 17 6

ugHTq n&\ nneT OTj^^.fi ri d^.Tto enscKonoc aiH neTrepHT jji nd>.TO7r(02^ ujojjiiiT* [ivq-sco] Aujioc* n<3'i nenicKonoc ["xe] "^tt2veT eqoTTHH^^*
|

d^qTOiOTrii

'i^.e.

jvqxioTg'
"se
itixi*

Ii

oTrnRjv jjulioot

K.Ti. ee*j

ne'sjs.q

nno^y
-sooT

ne's^vq n&i w^TiTOTr e (io\ "xe ttp&.n goce itnoTTTe Me ttT2virjuioTrTe [e] pott julhoott jswirto jkTTn2v'y

ne iteTHpevw

"se neKp2s.1t

e nenic[R]onoc

c[iij]tone

JtToq "a^e TpeTJuioTTTe e pcoTK

ne-jsevq "se
it itei

iwe
siHj

p2s,it

TeitOT

juoq
HiiC^e

aai atquioTTe e ntto<5' js.qfiA.n'^'^e "se imec e ^TUi d^qjutoTTe poq JUUspKoc
2<7r(o

cit2vTr -xe icd<Hd.c

n Tep

qfiis.n-^'^e

ululoott

d>.qcT"j

jDUUtooTT

Tpjs.ne'^js.

juiitncwc ^.qRCO g^. pojoT it oT-j e TpeTtou. OkC Aiititcjs. e^cujione gew*

gOOTT
Atii
2S

eTT

gJvgTHq

Teq^yingjLiooc neTcoo-Tit jvit

Teq^jiitujA^ ItgTHTT * e doX. TeqR^s.T^.cT^.CIc "xe d^irtog itc&.iH\ ituj^H^

eT"^

AAit

jAii
Foi.

nneT

oTrd>.^.fe

ne-se

Jtuvpnoc "se
^.-yio

nts.

eiWT

i8a[eT] ois'b^bSi*

TitoTcouj

jpRigtofi* [nq](o itTWAne


es^qujtofe

^c

"se KiwC eiteujilje


js.ne
i>.Ta)
"i^e

g. pjvTK

KTeT
itiAi

iteTcioTi*
utititcdw

itcwq
geiigooTT e poq

git

goife

[2s.c]iijcone

ngopoiA^. eT OTTd^.jsii
's.e.

itT2s.qit2s.Tr

j^qpnuteeTe 1 it<5'i nenicKono

T^e
n&.i
gi

itisAie

<tu) ne.'X.b. nujHpe cites-T ne nujHpe cit2s.ir nT2viit2sTr

e pooTT tinAOi

noTTd,.

oTnesjui

2s.7rco

noTis.
11

gi

gJ&oT
&.qA.^

&.q&Jui2s.gTe

AX Aid^pKOC
2s.Trai

ujopn
neqcit

AX npecfiTTepoc
it's^.i^.ROitoc

hc*^i*.c

*>q2s..qj

,,j

jscujcone

*^e

it

giAOOc

gx*.

nequidi

ujuine

Tepe eqwuj

nenicRon
itnei

BAPTISM OF THE PAGAN PEIEST'S SONS


iPrte\ioii

451

CT

oTTis.js.fi

jjt2vpRoc giotoq

weqgijiooc*

JV ncT JUtH MTr<3'*.lJlOT\ "soop e ncT necHT u (3'oofi evqo"ycAi(3'n ugHTOT pegT n rep oTiie^.T e it<3'i iid^itoTrfi*. TeqoTpHHTe xxn newT js.qujcone ^.Trxtiuje [tt]e7repHTr

nAiev

.T

AMJULiKT

n^
ax-

"^e

XI nenTJv
JUL
ju.

TeqoTpHHTe

O7r[co<3'n]

[js.jq'soi

FoI. 18 6

SLXOc
I

njLid.

ni\e ott*.* -xe eitt[jv]qi u. tteR<3'jvJuioTr'\' e ncoi [d.T]to wepe otwo<5' it -^tcoii gn

[\'^]

JTeT

[jLiH]HTe

Jx necitd^TT
e

xid^puoc "^e
xii?

nenpc

n Tep qnevT
i^^qfiuiK e g^pjvi

pooTT

eTiuiiuje

2*5

neqgHT
e

nenicRonoc tJa fewK e necHT


i^qTd.jiG
e'ssTi

n[T]epHir ne d-qRd.jvc
pooir
e
sul

iy2v

rep qei

eH

T'Xe^ic
iiTeTTitoir

t cHg^* "se

it^.id^.TOT

n n
ote

itipqpeipHiiH* ose wtoott iieT OTTitdwXioTTe

pooT

lujHpe MX
vqei e
V

nnoTTe
ujiv

A^qAioTp

n'soicoAie

necHT
csHTr

pooT
Tic

it

Tep

ott iti.Tr -xe e

poq
^.tco

neT

^[(yjoitc

nwT

e goTit
nts.

poq
iu

[e'x&.q -ste ^.jLioir


[eiigj^-n

gJLiooc
ii&i

eicoT

cerli
ne'SJvq

d.TOL>

js-qgAiooc
"sse

nenicKonoc
jui

&.q

Its'!

newitOTrfc*.

jviAXOTrp

^^s.

(3'2ol.ot\

^ ujfjHp *^e itToq ilne qjuoirp jul ntoq *wqei (Si neq ^dvAioT^* ^.qpegr nwi e nRd^g^* ^KqoTlx)(3'^

TeqoTpHHTe* it Tepe n&.i Xj^^eq-so) JLiJUtoc -sel


I

a.e

oTto
|

equjes.'se

d^

nne
Foi.

[juijeit

gOTit* es-Wev* iiTJs.qp [n]feo\* uine

d..iuiopq xeiiAe neniuj^^itT OT'xa)


it

I9a

\h

;;;

vonoc
'.

"Jwe

itqoxiooc

equto
ne-se
Aes.js-T

it

ptoq

iteTU}2v'se
liionoc
iti>.7r

THpoT
"se
^.is.

nneT
jttH
noipis.

OTb^iJi
it

enigii

[,ij!

juiii

itguifi

^Twit
ngcofc

:i
I

';TliAAHHTe
ir2juo7r'\

en iXnooT
pOK
*

ei

Te

u.
-se

AJUiXixbJTe.
*

ne-se
Jlis.

itgHTOT

yj;

';t.'Se
As.js.fee

TJLie

ei(OT

OlPb.iK.^

IC
a.-rco

itpouine

Tituioouje
jutiuje

sxn

iieitepH-y
it

lie oTd*. uuLioit

jaH iteitepHT

oTrgooir

G g 2

45Ji

IIISTOIMMSOK
inicr oT.v,\ft
*t

MONKS
\i

IN l-Xai'TlAN hllSl'JrP
xr
liiir

iu"xt'
y>o\

ouicuonof
c'\OT, y>

.\mtu'*
*'

ui.v

uf.\tov*\'
orcorTu

u,\

ot(otU.v?.xojc

y>innf

iuM.\.\y>

ttt.\.\n'

|ult'r

OTy>mi|Ti'|

'ivy*

'(u.nt

xc

ti

iTtuii
\'y>

\\rr\

iiluclT
^i^
t.i-

or\\\f
lu'cyo'ioy*

\\

tunMiouoc
o^.\.v\
:

tnf c^ov
-xf

uoialN
i\o'\

iic'\\nn

^u
X*'

'r*\.\u.\un

.\v-\fxou

.x'^oui

'y

u.\

y>ovy

MJvv\ 'Xf '^^'uitiTi*

cxu

'jtc\OTy>iiu'rc

t'ux(v>
t"

ut'x.vy ttttof
ot.v.vIN*,

ott uv>.\\

t!i!

Ui'itaj

itu uomi.v

ocac tH|Xi' itnc n'cyoyy^iiirn' c iu-ut JvqcoTtOvT'u c uniy'-y otu.nt 'a^c ny* *' w.wiorlN.v- .\yy uuuiy>iCkV\ xc uctuiiaiu' \i>T
nt\':\
rr

NCJtotorTc

coorii .vn
f

*t

umou'
*t

^cy>Vt ut'A.xu uf

\ ooiy>ti>tt' t'l u jiy^ ovuat-

i'yii.\y.\ntf

luui
'

\f|-

U|U>UC* Ny'^
c

COOT
xT'Y

IIUOTH'

'

tXTlO

.\tIWu

OOVl
u cm-

nivV.Vu'
K'

iu'oc\'

inuT
f

ot.\vC>*
*\tu>

cuoiioc

ifti'

lu'iij *\n'ii\T

yooy

^vTrMti

u,\yvY4'y>cyc

it uy^iu"

umy>c

c\i.\v

\[yKv>'
f

n'nmy>t'

iVKouo
'xc
\i/5i

uo yluiift lU' o 'rfto iu\*\ xtin^ori* oj \VoiroT ucn|i N Vi] C>o'\* too* oi
t'li*
<:\l

qcuvni*
IM.

uoyu[iiCt'
I

.N.'\cuv^yvx'^i'
*'

ci

w< ^o'\

[u'y>ui"l

.\c\fKai

nt.\*
u

*'

ty^c

iu"u

Ai

cuoiioc [u'ouTv*\

ttu \ioc\u|nyv

'n-y>

qouut xf

^oyu
lUMUA.
\Tta

c ii*t.\

iiiivMit'

.\y i.xifc

ucuu'uouoc
c

on
oirrc\
ii

^.Tyrioou

ujcyuoy

,\-^t'i

iNoA*

Ui'xxvy

xf \uu'\.Ntu\
\\i'T*yux.v'yrrti'v

xc Ny>\coc .NC^ iu\ itiiiiuii'

ur.vV'Y oiiy
c
>y'>iy'^
oi'i'

o^
t*'?

.Ny(v>

\nvyioy
*'

.v'\u.\oTq
<\'y2cu>

ox \iccyoyyuin
'xc

i\*y^uc

attaoy

ititoc

mo

n\'

I'.AI'TIS.VI

OK AIMSTIIS

'rill':

I'A(;AN I'lMI'lMT

i:..".

UIIVI'TiI'ieI JV'^ioT
ti
I

no-j
A*

/..jai-j'-^

<"oOTniio^inif)-

iK-pt^'
u.vt

U|o>iM'

A<'U|<*>ii<

nyn

'JJA.

n'*v'*'i

"-H'2k<)

tttioi"

'A'

ttii/x'ti

\:y

jttMujAtii

ni"j'u>>'i
A\\
lU'

"-^'>njiiii^>
[llA.

ii"AA"j iiA-j

A*

inor.

U|'liy^'
11

U'iO'J

-^o

iiAi'.

u|ii^')4
I

OnrHU'l

UAMO^ 'J
oji

jir

'2ki' A* M IMA.\"| II A -^ ttiK^oT o(i(r^ AitiAi* n -AA-^ UT1 IU"'J'l(Ui 'Ai' ttA*
4

Kil,

20

jjvuoi oinrto'i
IU"A'
ttA^'>J'.0-

>'

uiuit"
'A

(.\ui
!<

u)iri

IM

'|[IMIi^')

llA"!

IK n

l()-t

iK'nn r.oiux-

uio'j- imi
UJA'X*'
'^^A'lni
1 1

iiAiAttoi'.
11

<

ii(.ni>
'

A'JA^V^Wl
iPio'Aoil
*

.^

IHtttA\i

ri
<

IH'lIUitOIIOf-^\'\"
**

oTAAfttl
I

ItIoot*^

tt II'KOUJ
n/Vl 'A'

P>

A III
OJ

U"

11

III*

-J

IC

<0

(Mil

llll'J'\> 'J*

tOT

IVTl

ll<.>'J

Illlf)

II'j'2l'A'J
l

lU'IIl<i;OIIO"
Aiy'*

-A*
\f\

IIAIAAI -O^oIIIIa

KuI
i
4

OTAAP>'a'
fto'A
"

iitiiiu|A
r.'l

f'Jt
i'4
l

lu

iijAAt

go'A^'<!
"

^'11
t%Ci\\
1

All^">0

I^IAaC)
'

-yilA^IAUAJVV
l>ri'V
11

OTIl

tt-

IIA <'1(U4

01 aaP) AA'J
'A*

UAl

tt llftAiri U tt A*

l,>'5

AaP) llO
ll^l IM

irj AI'.J

llAUJH^'X
OlVJi
tt

<

\>

1 1

ikt

III* l'.OIIO<"

IIIK^TJ*
i'

I'.ltt
'

yiO"J

A1<-

A'JJ A'A^">0
'At'

Ott

IK'-JOIIJ
*

Ol^lll"

mO'Jl
U'l

IIAA'"\

-yilAP>AII'^';^'
11''

ttttOr.
<

11

Ott

itA

a'AAa^ MooiiiT
II

P>)

r.

iHWiii<

tiio'Au"

If "pii^'ioi^
:il
'I

uj

jtt

iir. Illii

in- luvj'j-

11

oii

r.i'.'Aii
i

<\a'*|
j.,!.

i'yn'
T

OT

o^r

-Ai'

hatoil

uj<u ih

t.a
11

oii'

tt tt(.K^i
iri(.>'^

ai

"AA
.|t'

ttiio
l

A^ti

iri()u|

oTttooT
I'lAl

iT77)|

A"J

<ii

"^

IM'AA'I

At

Alllll*

IIIUOA-|-

'JO'J

-A*

^\llA on AAf>
J

*"All

ll^fl IK IIK A*|iri-j- A'J-^ ttll llino- I'.AIA lir.AlKi.ll

I'.OIIOr
II

IK lOOTI'J

llAIIO<-i o'A

or

AT<)

IKaA"^

tt

tlA^^r.Oi"'

454

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


RTrpicce
ujjv

nenpecfiiTTTepoc neTOTr[to]ttj n-sc


neTT oToi
e e

'2[e]

gli

TeKR^Hci^.
es.7r(x>

"se

xi&.pqei
i

poi

iteT^

poq

poq

eqfc^s.^^'^e

noTTHHfi' j^qfi(^n^'^e xe id^KCO^ Ainiiccoc

e gotrit "^e e jJijuiooTr [^.]qp ujopTi e [jujjuioq* jvqAAOTTe neqpa^w


git

OTCon

0T0T[p]0T

nev Tno*\ic
[rjotti*

THpc

iigooTTT

xiK

itegioojue* Axn itujHpe n&-goir MgHTOT June


UjULix'T*

june

\js.&.t' ujto^n* e

KTep

q'si feevnTicjuuv* jjinegooTT* ex 'i.e* e [TJeRKTVHciJv itTepqoTw qfccoK*


i

e [fe2vn]-^'^e* aulioot* ittyi nenicKonoc is.q['soo]c* 2vqA.oTrTe e n[p]ujjuie eT eqo go[Tro3Uj e] ;)(^eipo'^o-

^*

nei* [jji]x.oq 55 npecfe[7rTepoc]P^^^wc

Foi^iJ'BBB
[^^^^l
^.qJjKjOK

^nen^KJvTi^

ow n^^^j

Ic-

2^qTiooTnf ['i.eJB^Hl

&.qqi nTevq[Ciiit e] TOOTq ex e niju* XI io?V.' ttnKJs. neq[Hi]^B^e npooTTUj* e fitoX^J-J^i jo[on iiJs^q] ^vqeI^v^vq .qA*e2_ juioot

ee

juuuoq gn gewgi^co nciifxuiMioit q['2s]to! i.q'sooTr ^^rS "<5'i noTHHfe wjd^ nenicKonoc ee 's.c nixx u*<tjv juiutoc 2>.inpoo'!riy Kgcofe
[^v]qcTe;^^<^07^
!

'i

IiT2><KKe?Veire

itewi

toootk
it<5'i

itc

ei

goTit
itToq
its'!

Tno\ic
Mi*.

js-Tto

js.qTcoo7rn
evTrfecoR

nenicKonoc
oTctOTiuE
"ztin

AiH MeqAtJs.eHTHc
vnoTVic
neTitOf?
^s.TeI

n Tep

js.7rpdwUje

gi

oTTcon

neTHOTi
[e]

J2^

e fcoX*
es^TROi

HTq
gjs.

js.T'jsiTq

goirn
jvTO)

HHi* x noTHHfe

pevTq MOTrepouoc

Tep qgjuooc
[i^ei

[e*.

njxiHHUje
TTXoi^oc
jul

cooTg^* e poq* 2i.qRd.eH-

nnoTTe. ^^^^[axI^^ooip Aijuioq* gn e nTioaj ax ni&.nTic[jutiw eT] o^^^v^s>fe *.t[io e] TpeT-

Aiepe itKeTrepHTT* gw o'y2).[i?i.nH]* ejLiw g7rn[oRpicic Fol. 22 a KgHTcBH | po^' .qTJ^Aioq e TpqgoJTq -se ceiS[^ -xiioRei Kcooq ivq^eipo'^onei gxTiS noTHnfi
iftMoq tt '2k.ij.Ron eiTj. ne'Sd.q njs.Tr "se epe nee neTH eTe uj&.TCTnd.ce AJUuioTn giiooT Tion ne
's.b^T

nd.q

-se

cegn

otta*.*.

eqgnn

nToq

"^e

es.q

THE DUMB

WOMAN

IS

MADE TO SPEAK

455

jujAOOTT gi

'J

eTriii>.gfe

b^-yixi

>.

nenicKonoc
jut

neXeTre
ne'xjs.q

e TpeTKdiiN.Tr e g^pevi

gii

TJUtHHTe
-xe

njm*.

AX n-JvpROc

ne npec^TTepc
*

T&.pe

nxiHHUje
Ks^xev

ccooTg^*

KOj'Xg^* n MKe\ee\e* TCKiiXHCid^ wToq x


it&.q

d^qeipe

ee

itTd.q'sooc

bjnxi
*

is.

niiHHttje
i&.KCoi

"se

nenicKonoc THpq ccaoTg^ ii qi npootrig oTTHpTT xiK geitoeiK


ne-se
It
t

rt

[eT

^\p nuit^t
eT gii jtinHTe
.

K(o

io\
foI. 22 b

oil
is.q'2[oi]

iH2v
I?

ne neTiiia>T

e Tpeireiwe

t^Wott

uje*.

JOEe

ipoq

gi-sH

OTr3''\o(5"

e Sio\ -se ite juin<3'0JLi


d^.TK^.s^.c

aajaoc

e jjLoouje
,:

b^rrcnTc.
iia^c

gi

en

ax nenicKonoc*
's.e.

jne'x^.q

TgWo)
5

"se

nenicKonoc nttOTTe ktoc ujoon


n^yi
-xe ce

nicTeire
-xe

u)

<CKiut
-^se

jS

Tecd^ne

ecsto jluuoc
e

e fco'X*

euj-se

jg&.'se evil

T^e TecTJvnpo

eT cj^uj^ gifR Ts^noe


"ssioc &.qo Ai^^Ke-xtonic

^&.cic

jLi

rwoTu

nenicKonoc nT&.qTd^7roc "xe nenicRonoc e^nev Hi?!


e goTrn

vqjuoouje

e neis'Ko&
*

d.q^ neqTHH^se
e^T^touj
m<3'i

goTK
[Aippe
X
jLi

pioc

A.7roi

MTeTrn[o7r]

nec\vc
njuHHUje
oifis.

^s.cuJ^s.se

K^N-Aoic* ^.c^
ottiijs.t

eooT*
j>.q-

nwoTTe
"se

jwne
u

jvTqi g^pjv-y e

UAOc
;

i^Kle-xainioc

Tep gK OTiiOf? it caih ne nitoTTe *a nneT 07r^v&il nenicKonoc* ^eitoTTe*


JfeoTV*

-^e

it

e neitT

eT'ssca
i^njs.

^^
e Ten-

5;

Tepe]

eqc7rMis.Te

xx njuHHuje

jvqfetOK

Foi. 23

>

Xjicia.

d^qgjuiooc
lt^vT

i\THTr
It

it

ogS'xouii.c

Tt^ooT

"*^

^X^^P*^*^*^^*
'i^Koitoc
y
ii

geitnpecfiTrTepoc Atn geiteitKCOT

A.qT*>.Aioo"!r

xxn

iiKd.ita>it

TeKR^Hcid^

Aimtcjs. ncevujq "xe itg^ooT *^qjtoK

456 HISTORIES

OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


ne

^v

neqccojud*. g^pouj

poq

tt&.qes.2vi

^ooTT

&.qjuoirTe e
e goTtt
njs.

AJiis.piioc

gH iteqnenpec^TTTepoc Ain
xx juk <?i5nujiHe
u.lTcj!< nb< "siok d

js^Trgtoit

n(^\ wegooTT

itTOK

'^e.

u}Hp

Aid^pRoc

feoX* nitoTTTe it^.Kd>.eiCTes.

uumoK

e
jji

njs. jlijs.*

it^

e'sS ns^ epoKoc


[to

jtiooite Kd.\o3c

n&>]u|Hpe

Kd^Td.

ee

TNUi<A.L

nooge tooTu

gjuoocj sx nitoTTC
-'

^
wq"^
^

iS'^

nujixme
nes-goTT

opouj
ujd^

e "scoq e cevwjq e

negoTo

^^.tw

COT

uid.eHTHc* evqgion
e pooTT

^v^.^^

n H^ip 2s.qAiOTrTe e iieqtootot ngtofe mija* ct eujujej oTOOTre '^e. n cott ujaiottm itiign oirSitrfgTvAo
a^jib.
ilii

^ip
\\(^i
11

2s.quiTO

JULiioq

eitd.iioTt
j

nenicKonoc
eT

eT

oTTb^b^ii'

jLtevHe-xiomoc
barrel

Tp
TLJULis.

oTTctoTjui "xe S^?!

Tqno\ic

e 60^;
J
1

gftfee

qngHTq ivTeipe w^^q n oTiio<5' e T^ie -xe neTAJie .T(>) eAijs.d.Te juuuoq
Kd.TJv nequinujaL sx neTJuiev it ujwne
es.Tto
*

2s.TK0cq

d>.TTcojuic

uuuocj

nfeoX*

^<cuJto^e "^e juiHitci

gengooTT

epe

njui^.*

kh

e,

fioX*

eqo w

d.T

enicK^
ne'SJsTj
nO(5^i

noc

SK-TctooTTg^*

goTit

W(5'i

n'Xd.oc

THpq
e
lyojc

MweTrepHT

-se ujev TWd^Tr

eitajuie\ei
js-m
it

ni

w
Fol. 24 a

Ket5t2vXioM

WTKiyme
^

Tp^'
AtlUJ
*
'

R OTi.
"^e

'S..

XXH

NiJit

ii^ijvRoit

ne

&.Trp igoAiiiT

KgooT

"5

ujjv'xe
?V.evd>.T

jun iieTepHir
ugtofi

nno^y

d.qTU)oirn * i AX npecfeiTTep it TeKu\Hci*>. ne'2s.q ^e itHTit* K n^i iTAAHHUje oTruj&.oe eqA) ^it.'2to
niyjs.*

Tei ge d>.Trio uin oTTei * "^e epevTq n^, jvqevjvg

ua..2vq

eujione

TTnjs.cci)Tii

itccoi

ne-s^

MARK
eujcone
I

IS

ELECTED BISHOP OE PHILAE


itToq "^e

457

eqnpenei
ii

Tnitd.evq

ne'2S2s.q

mKir
rjvt^).

"se ju&.pttctOTn

geitpcouie e fioX*

HgHTu*

ee n cTet^d^uoc xxn iiequjfiHp ncene's K?VHpoc neT epe ncR^Hpoc itis-Te^goq HTH-siTq Ktii|)(^i,

po'xoriei* juujioq

u enicKonoc

^cujcone

"xe.

nenpecfiTTepoc

otw

equjd^.'se

evqoTUiujfe

n Tepe gwajq

^-?A',

ne'ses.-y "se

iieqajHpe

ite*

ne*2se nivp;x;^H-

poi.

24

ipoitojuoc

2)>.Tr(jL>

Iq^e

n2vi

'^^.e

u Tcp uine TeTnojuie hccoott jmit ax juevpKOc njmeeTe is.Trp


n(^i

Ihcm^c*
11

d>.'yoi5'(jL>u}i

nX*.oc
nuid*.

THpq

's.e.

nu|*.'2S*

njs.p^H'^id^.Kow evTreuTOTT ^T-sooTT

neTe ajd^qujoine
gut
*

j.tu) itTeTuoTr
JvTT-

eiieTrngHTq

a.TT'se nujes.-se e Aijs^pKOc ?uiooc gii tckkXhci^. lenpeciiTTepoc iiToq 'xe neotevq m*.t "se kco itd>.i juie H -^uinujd. evit n go>6* fcoX* iti>-eioTe
'

^itdw'tr

eqitevqi npooTTuj Jx nooge 'xe THpq nqxie* U. JLl^vpKOc e jine^Qpc' ^?V.^.oc fee Tcqenic^iAei xiii Teqcot]^ii.* e feo\ ose e^Tna,.>>Te*

itHTU

e Ke ott*.

xtMoq*

Rev\(oc* giTU neqeicoT


:^e

nenicKonoc
d.Tcgd>.i

Mb. JUiJvRe'2k.coiwoc [d>.]T'siTq


i

ii'SHej.g^*
[d^n**.

n2vp[^lHenicKonoc
_*.

eT

[oTjvjvfi]

d.ejs.nd.-

i]oc

poq
' |

'^^^^^^Mmmmm
Tep HfcioK
-^e

goTTtt

IVM ^^*-^l'-P e xno'^ic

i^l-yt^i^^M
>
*

pS^ROTe
nc*.

Fol. 25 a

es^ittyme

uine nge e poq ax negooir ni.Tpij)^p^HC jUdiT e feoTV. -se OTgjvc^ioc gn TeKKTVHCidi
\AX.
e i?(?i
JUl

ne
xx-

nec<3'piS.gT

eJUd^&-Te

it

Tep
\\

07^T^sJL10lt

geuptouie iipqpgoTe*
"

"se eqecTT^d.'^e
cis.

oq gu OTTuoTi

jLi

jLioiiis.cTHpion

neSJuT

458

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


itgHTOT e Tpq &.it jut njut*. cse nTncooirn
it

R Tno\ic
siTii
ujd^

2s.ttn&.p&.K2^.'X.ei

oTes.

poq

feoTV.

M Tep
e

nntog^* io\* MS'i oTT'xijvKUin

-Jke

oirn

ki
eTT

eT qitgHTq &.q i.H'sio e poq* xx ngtofe* w


e 2.P*^*
'

nTonoc

T^HHTq
iviroi

^^.qfccoK

*-qT*.iJie

n2s.p^H
e
o[r

enicKonc
^nnd>.gTr[

js.qTnnooT ^'sJx nKis^g^* ^.motioujt

e Sio\' js^q-siTn
e-sri

neqoTrpHHTe
OTri>.iwfe

OT.jvi

n&.p^HenicKonoc
ned.TTTj^.uioq
, , :

"^e

ct

b^m

b<[&b^VL]b^cioc

giTii neTitt[5j'5f^^^^

H:

.;

ingooT-xiir; t"^^'.

"

It

TenoTJUic

ni^i

ne negooir
eT itgoT

nenpecfe-TTepoc
ersJx
jjie

itTes-TToajq itevK Jwqp ujnnpe -xe

it(5

^lJg^>.'2e itTA-q-sooq itd.q ju.2vpKoc e ngopoiAi*. e fioA* "se juine qT^.JLie "X^.^

ose jvqei

ctjvp

itpuiuie

poq
jtiH

ei jutH

ti

J^n^w jLies.KC'xioitic

nenicKonoc
ne-sawq
w.Ik ^sx.
'

neqcoit

hcwIjvc
itsjute itTe
'

jui^piioc i

"se
It

Ktk
-se

oTrgj^doc

niioTTe

eitOT

T CAxt^xxb^^T

enicKonoc
OTTneT

wtok
gis.

xa.^>.'T^>^^K\K

ne-sevq e

Tt^yi

njvp^ij"Si

[jv]Kji2>.eHTeTe
oiTb^iK^

p^vTq

it
it2s.i

negoTo oTenicRonoc
*xe [itJTep

[jui

eqoTis.A.fe

q-xoor
eTuiij*

js.qoTegcjvgite

OTr'xi>.Ko[Mo]c
[e^TTJto

e Tpq-xiTit

Kceo
C/^
Foi.

Ai.-!r&.d>.ii
It]

d^qoTregcJSkgitt
a.e

^^

'^

Tepe 2T007r[

ujwnt ^^^ ^
itf?!

^^

^^

26a

^^^^^^^^Mli.'yei
itT
dk.

oiocooT oit*

oeit.pxw'*
itTOOTi
ri-

itS

nc.
*se

It

2.***'^
1

eTTOTToiiy

e -si caiott

n-ikiJvKOitoc
It

e goTit

si^q

se cKirWei

c^oXi.'^e * uumtoTit

&.qTe>JUioo jvm ne-SA-q

T^HHTq
it

otjv jtuuof
itHT
*

tiTTKivn&.D(|^u)pei

ATHANASIUS CONVERSES WITH MARK

459

evsto uuLioc "se uj'X.hX* e stoH


giS nJu.onj>iCTHpioit
ig&.
it

itTUiTn* nTU^soiii
it

iitTKujAH\*
i

j<nes>

ju.Hit&.

itTWRTOit

poK

js.itoit

"xe

Js.it'^

n^s.^

ui ne\]y^Jwirco

it^icuie)^

evTco
u&.it

Tep qoujc
TeTitno\ic

2i.qpi.uje

JLXis.bjr.'

ine's&.q

-se -^pjvuje TioitoTr


itT&.

e-sii

itecooT

likopiA
[poiuie
e

eT

git

nitoTTC
ose

nuLd^i

KTOOTT
itK2)>.sttoit
It

eTJUieTeviioift.

j^qT^s-uiooTr -^e
ivTrto

on
Js.ndw

T^e
.uj

itTeKR'X.ecid.

TeTitu>uj
'

H
:i(

ge* e>.itTd>.HB^^^* itTd. neMeiteiaiT("c)'

!ukce['X(A)itioc]^^555P^

Tcp qcwTn'"'
^

''""^

3^H
"^

lifd.fe\i|i'2ioc*
i'

ne

'

'^V'H

d.ItKCOT-Fol.26&

P(0T
ig&.itT

II:

witTcoc it2wujHp "se OTT Ajioitoit ocG jvnefH* * T OTrdv^wfe KtO It TCItTe Jv^'Xi. ^.qROlT gp*>.I it TcitTe e feo\* i.Wd. ^.qKWT eq-soiK

qngMiT eq-stoKc* e feoX* iiiq^* n\cofeu| itTtoTit "i^e ncofn ne gj>.peg* e iteitT d^qgoitoT \m((0(ot THTTii
Te
X

THTTTii

le'se

Tep qoTto "xe equja.'se ttiXiutd.it xiJvpRoc nenpecfiTTepoc "se oTit oTig2>.'se oit
It

pon
r
ip\

e poi

eioTtouj

Td.A*OR

poq

x^h.

eiuiT

0Ti.d.fe

ne-se
"xe

nevp^HenicKonoc
oTit

nsjL

a.'siq

e-se

uid^pHoc

OTgeetioc

itcd.

neie^T

',;

h Tiino^ic eTjuoit i.T(o gJuE nejunT xx npnc .OTTe e poq "se es.itoTr!2s. eqp (yptog JU.d.Te itceiAOTTTe e goTw e poit -xe Acujcone c&.p
OToeiK
<;

it.it
itd.i>

uji.pe
2te

wis.

Aodcjuioc

riju. e

poi

TJuE-^

oTg_eeito[c]|

xy\
J,.;;

'^Mmmm
i^e

^"'-1
\

TCOgiS
e
njs.

TAwpOTTWIt

ItHTlt

JUIH
-se

Fol. 27

RcoiTii

nd.nocTo\oc eq-sco juumoc


itio7r^.i

"^

<*
^1

nitoTTe*
d.it

Wiegeeitoc
"2

ne ege

na.

ne itHegeeitoc ne
jji*."Td.d.7r
it

a*.

n.

e Tfie
-se eic

OTTd.

ne

nitoTTTe

ne'S2>.q

d.fep.2i.ui

460

HISTORIES OF
jviKto

MONKS
It

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

gHHTe
ne* e
jis.

uumoK

eicoT

"n^^ ngeeitoc
-se

d>.-yo

oit ne'XJs.q

T^ie "se ott*.


JJi

uRopwi^ioc g nenpjv^ic* oTTgeeno* ne nnoTTe jv nitoTTe tHwooi

poq

neTpoc

niio<5'

MJs.nocTo\oc
e

^s.qfi^v^

^1.*
poju.2s.

AJULioq

>.qTOTttoeiJs.Tq
Ad>.>.Tr

^o\* gii ngo

tjS en

tipcojue -se q'SJs.gii

'si

OT^>.H^K.e^^.pTO

ne

r'si
nes.

n OTHHp
e

AiAiirfjutTrfpe

poK

to

AuuiOK*
JLl^s.pKOc

ui*>.pRoc lynpe e Sio\' ^tt ne^?pivt|iH


-jse 2>.iajiiie*
js.-yio
dwJ

Tpeirn'XHpoc^opei ct OTris.&.fe* ne-x


"

':-B'

Fol.

276

111 i.
I

i(i.p;)(^HenicKonc
e
na^i
aj

"^

M^^q TenoTT

"se ottr

on eno
OTT*
It

hji

cooTrn

Aine ntouj gn
*2se

neTrevi?<Te?V.ion

"se uTis. nev

cojTHp "sooc
Qse njs.noirc

Tecgiuie

n ^^^.n^^.n^<I^>>.

ne-x^

i.n e -si u.

noein miujHpe

e hot-z

jujuoq imeirgoop utoc -xe jvcoTTioujfe ecxco I Aioc -se ce nosoeic nne OTogop lyjs.Tro'yuiui e 10?.
git

necpicpiqe

eT gHT

e fcoX
nTd>-

gn

neiT'sicooTe
Tecjvno\oc<ie.

2vnd>.T "ase

nencnp
ne-sis.q

TeTp^vne'^^. enes.inoT

Jvuj

n ge
j>icAo

ns^c "se ot(


*
i|'

Tecixie oirno^

re ToirnicTic
js^ttu)

Aia^pecigione
n<3'i

nee

efpoT*.^

necujeepe

s'l
'

TeTrnoTT

eT SLud^tr

e Tfee nei ujj^'se

uli*^.js.t

ne-sd^q
e

on* W(S\ niK.p^HeniCKonoc "se ^na^'sc n ne nivp^iioXn e js-icotaac nTOOTOTT vav poK neioTe Ajuuono^oc n^^i eTiyoon gn
[ce

njv-]|noT neqgtufe*

\S^^\

neT eqeipe jujuoq eqeipe ig5in on n^i lA^nnuifeoc [n]e'2t2s.q gn neqKJs.eo\iKon neT ^u> AAJUoe -se is.noK oTrpqujiiuje nq^^. slx ^Kn noTT neq\d.c ivWjv eqdwnjvTd. ia n( ne-se nne o ifln&.i nequjiiiye ujo-yeiT gHT
juie
jui

THE PARABLE OF ATHANASIUS


*

461
it(3'i

gtowq

"se ceit&>itoir

neqgcofe

q-sto
*

juumoc

UJXh\ JLinliTO
;

e feoX*
jvTO) oit

OTTOH

ItlAl

gHfq
juuuoii

AX n-sc

n^^nocToAoc
ic gHH[Te]

-soi

T p 0T ulaioc

se uj\hA'

2v'si\ io2sit

e fco\*

ltcp^s.t^H (^<^(^' uijuidv


it(?i

cen'X.Hpo^opei e T^e

neujAnX* ne-s^^q on
'|2k,

neiictoTHp Td.A*.otf "se


goit

nwe coif t Jxsuh^.&.T' "se wtok eRitA.ig'\H'\ fecxiK


jut

e neKTd^juioix e

in

|e

ujTdJii

nenpo

poK
j^ttu)

iR^
-

uj'XhX*

neneitOT

gH nneT enn
e neigojfe

lneneicoT
irirtoifee

^^.K pto
it

eT (ytoujT e poK gii nneT enn qna.^se ne-se nne oTr2s. ow gojiAJvioc

fMow
jLOM

-^nicTeTC
nfea>\*
.

a.[n]

ne-se

nne
^vTc^)

I
;,

u^>wq

-xe JUi^pn'SMOTr
jj.

'ljit&.[Tjs.l4Jton
:

c^ot* nKco^ neTitujine iicwq


=

&.nd.

2
^^

^^rm.

epHTj^^
tcoottu
udwT*^

]^^^e
u}**. poq nnecnHT

foIJS
[w^]

lecitHT ^o-yp^^if e poq* 2seH[t^0Tr nR]to^[T e] feoX* ;e juieq.picK itXd.&.T npoixie gii neT caiout

neon
TJutoTTe

Ok.e cnis-ir

*^Tnu)T

^Ky(x^

goTM

nKd.nu>n
e

i.qei

&o\*
\\toc
J.I'

2vq'2siTOTr e

TTgjuiooc

g^pjvi gi

goTn OTcon

neqTonoc
^TUi ne-sA-q

d^Tuj^nTv.

nevT "se
njs^q
&.

i^TeTitei

necHHTT nTOOT
neneicoT*

n'2s^)>.7^
oTrjs.d..fe*

e KO) ni<n e feo\


,e

noTiv

itgHTOT -swpAJf

yi
\''"

neT (ynjvpiKe
it

nne ott^. -se ujjs.'se evqoTtoujfe' e neon -se eqeipe imeqnoio\* js.qT^.uioq e T&e n'<^Tcan
\\(^\

V'-^e**.*
'j

oTwiig^* e

gri

TeTjLiHTe
e

e^qoTrtouj^!

ngXXo
o-yju.w*

-se ko)

M*
C'

&o\* necnHTP
e fcoX*
"se

oTrgice

ne ^Tcon

',)^t^H*
o'yjui2v

uj^^CAAOTp gn

gn nencfewX

n*\Htt

'^njs^.'sco

e ptoTii

jn*w

nei rocaioc ne
T2vnjvfejs.cic

^.cigcane "xe

n oTuji^'se n oTpouine
THpoTr
csi

*i
11

ujwne nTencwaje
neTrn pcoAie

isoTT

js.Wd^

genKOTTi

'^e cHis.Tr

462

HISTORIES OF
^^[hji

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERl
ot&itgHTOTT
"a:*

gn
Fol. 29 a

M oTtoT
OTROTTI*

ne-se

eUJ'SCO
gj^
jvit

tt

noTeiH^^

JJlHnOC* IlTKuiOTr
|

'

[hh]

negKo* 2_[i]^^H"* neose nne ottjs.* ate ii "^ttJvfetOK' evnoK "xe Aine nciouje THpoT -si jutooir e Tfe<
ncend^pujd.Tr
nujd^.ose

^e

^.M d.qf!COK
e

*2k.e

evq-se

nequjfenp

nCOTO
ujiit

JLlH OTTKOTTI

eiOiT
'

w&i nem otkoti ^^q-sio JUtt OTKOTI * tt Jvpe Sio\

uiu OTTKoi
RJS.T&.

It

oTpoi

juiT

Rue cene

ite^?-'

&.q5U5^Zi miju ngHTOT* neT^ n ne siii Sjuioit ottroti neitT js.q'xoi Wdwioitg^* neT juine q-^sio e nTHpq ne jvqoTTtoujfe nc^i nci w otrotti ii (jpooiS' ne *2e neiiT d^q'sco ^TOiit *xe d>.RRpnte ne-se nneT oTr*w2s.i d.q gn ot cooTTu n^. ujHpe r2s.i cti^p neT n2vipe goXtoc n oTTROTi nenToAn* qnd>.toKg^* ^^vp^. nexe ixji' neon ct 5ajji&.t iiTeTrnoTT qeipe e nTHpq
poo<5'
e'ssil

-^ge

ngefeion "xe

e g^p^i

nRev^* tgiiott (3'e*

Js.cwHTr

'

'

nivgrq
-snio
Fol. 29 &

ui neTe q-^Tton
eq-sio
d.Tto

n5Aiji&.q

gii nTpqcoiTl

uumoc

-se

kio

n^^iHHHH^BBM
I

aakt
nT^.I'a;

^^sxm^MMMMmmMWMx^ TooTq
necn*.T

en
nM

[ne]

^2_^^SAt
T^HHTq
n

TenoT

^ye

n^ ygnpe
poR
e rfje

Ai*.pKOc
*

n.i

na^R e xfce

n^eenoc
e

nTftwR-ssooe

otrgHTT

ne gsooTe

T^.c2i>.nH;

e poR "se ja] poc e TpeTgiotre goTTo iiC*i.nH e ose feoX* a}^.pe T^s.c^.^H| giJ nengHT e e'sU nnofie io\ oTJUHHOje gcoc ngeenoc juLna^TT e TpqniCTeTe e nnoTTe junitc g^.nc ne
e'

OTToeiuj

T^e

n&.i

WTiwi'sto

se

diige e

poR

nee
RTe
H(3'i

e poR n oTn\fei\e
hc2s.i&.c

nnd^i

THpo

gii necju2kgj

ReK.TJw

ee

itTis.q'sooc

\\(S\

"xe

se OTn OTCJUOTT

n Tep q-se
i^nev

niv.i

ngnfq nd^p^neniCRonoc

n-^ioeic

Ainp T^.KO ^cujcone -a


ex
oTd^A.^

^>.e^.^^s>CIOc

ne'22vq ai neq-^ia^Ronoc

-se

MARK

IS

CONSECRATED BISHOP OF PHILAE


'2s:e

463
*jt

npooTuj n Tenpoct^opjs. nenicKonoc dwTOi Ti^i t


TeRK\ecI^v
;

eititjv^eipo'xonei
itTd^qTOJOirn

ee
c

>.qjv-

Ai&.q
,

epe n[Aji]HHUje THpq juoouje luS2vqi e fio\* 2vqjuuuoq j)^q;)(^i[po]'^a>ei


"

fcwK

[e

njuiev*

etteqwgHTq
"

^.toj ne-jiivq

[jji

neql-Jwia^-

iKOttOcl^y
ioTToeiK*
ijinu)&.
'd>.Itp

'DSH
xx[n
neiiejpHir
it

WTlToTtOJUl
j

WFol. 30a

evTrto

tj^i

ee*
eT

itT&.no'S'b^is.^

[^

K-si necjAOTT

TeqiilvrenoT

ii nxieg^
,

;S

ngooT gjvgTHq etteipe iwms. -^ge qTooT "^e ngooTr >>q"^* k*<k n TCTrcT^.RH e Sio'X i\ Tep itp TJuwreniCKonoc 2>wqR&.&,n
ujoxiiiT
*

ri6o\' 55
vn&.
V

npo

xii^pKoc
d^TU)

i^qTwnooT' ai n[eq]'^iJvKOMOc nenicKonoc jvq-siTq e gOTn


itd^q
(^xos.

iy&.
ujj*.

boq

ne-jsi^q

-se

eKiijd.iiiu)K
ii

pHC

neKTonoc Td^Xe
iic*

csiS neRcon
AAnnccoe
gcocoq TeujTHii
jueit
*

ujopn

noiyiteq
2ie

i\

^ies.ROitoc

epoc oX*

e T^ie -xe

eqTHUj
it

mx npecfeTe eToiROitoun^.

dwT^ gicowq
j.Tr(o

^vT3'oo\q

n
*

enotrjLiic
,

itTOR

itT^.TitO'SR

eROT-

itq

MJL

ncReicoT
e
TJie
nd>.i

neRcoit

gcoioq

itTi^.TitO'sq

;07rTiR*
f oq

neT

e io\* jutititc&. TpR'stiOR e neRAi.^.* itd.i "^e* it Tep itevgAiooc*

t^H^H'T**'*
j;

T"e

ee

^.tio

T[d..i

Te]

ee

nTis.it ei*

e feo\'
it

FoI.

sob

TOOTq*
cy^iccis.

dwitfetoR*

pivROTe

<itjvXe

eTROTi
e

[^^J

tAr^oc
%.

d^itei

e Sio\'
dwTco

eTjjijK.

eiyi>>^^*J'-0'5*Te

poq
jLine

iiepe

oTTjutHHUje ifsoi

Aiooite

If njui,
m:S
tti

eT JxiULiKT

^.itJuoujTOir

THpoT
trXic

e oTToit eqit>.p gcoT


eTTTdN-TVe

e jvw^itiooT

e fcoX*

*
^i

coTTo

epe nitoTTe
It

eT lEuii^Tr jvirco enei git itTouj n*.M it OTreTRiwipiev* eit&.it^^TOug

iirc

Tep
xiii

itp oTRoiri

^ibjTF

itecHHT

xe itgooT gjui juH nenicRonoc

iiai^.

eT

eT-xto jul~

464
AX.OC

HISTORIES OF
-se
T^ie ott
*

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER


iSne
*

iige eTT^oi

THpoTT eqM2vfeo>R
wa^TT
(^/c)

e neitTouj

gn itei e-jsHT ne-se nenicKonoc


itevTUitooir

Qse

2^poJ
-^e

HgHT
e

nitoTTTe

itiiif itTeTTuevipiiv itTHfcoiK*

newHi

SK

oireipHiiH

TeTiijH

eT

hhtt

*,>ir'soi

utooMe

eqnn
e

TnoXic coTr&.ii OTJUiev itqoTHHTr js.it njvi "^e jut noXic wed^qeiwe neqa^Teiit
'

Tcq
egH

uijv

TnoTvic^:::

;^ia^npi's
I

;^

FoL3i

M^^^^^^^^MM
A.Ti.'X.e

^6

poq

JULvL

n&\ _eiti^pxwit Roofieq jun neirujH d.Tr(| weirgioojuie

TeTA-nocweTH
pd.ROTe
Its'!
It

THpc
-xe

sxn

neTrgjSgjs^X

jvirei

grooire

necttHir
oTritJvT

t xioouje
e n'soi
ISjULiKy

n Tep qujcone d^TS'UJWjf juin nenicKonoc e^Ti


^.TreiAJie

Tp

itTd^quiooiil
its

itTeTiyH
OTi>.
It

ei^qfetoK

itTeTitoir

n-soi

jnH niteeq j j^quj^.'se juulioc "se iiiuiAAHT TeTita^ujTJs.Xoit eq-xui neote niteeq* itjvq ^se itTeTii g* CTeTitfiHK* e pHc
necitHTT

itpii Tooit

Qie.

'^it^.T

e Tenevcne
"xe

ecTitTtoit

e tcoik
ne-xis

itToq
Mik.q

Ok-e

ne-xi^q
*

eitHn

e ni\^.K

"se itTJvKei

e TUiit

At nei jul^
*

[itJTKey

e T^ie

OT

It

giofe

js^qevpx^i
[two or three
gipjui
g&.

w^S^^HS^^
lines
it

Fol.

316

fttiJt

wanting]

&.q|j

poq

eqgjuooc
d^qoircoiyT
It

npo
it

TeRK^Hcijv
ivTOi ne's^.c
ne*.

nivgrq

iteqoTrpHHTe
ju.ot
evTOi

xe
eT
itee

jviAAniij&.

oTrttO(3'

juinooTr

eu

OTJvi^fe

evTUi

js.qujjs.'se

itTJvTO e poc
112^^

itTis.TrReeqe

se

ceitiwUd^evq

e
*.

neqosoi feoX xinooTT

ne-se nenicKonoc
eujcone

noTTWi

MX nitoTTTe ne
ik.qTJs.'Jre

niteeq

'^c

noiT

e fco\* e n'sc

itel juit itequj&np end^p^ojit * Olt ItTOOT "Xe ItTOOT gtOOTT J^TncOT gtOOTT e TpeT-xi cahott e TeRR\ecia< itTOOTq g^p&.i
*

ee

MARK ORDAINS
n-soi

ISAIAH

465
e TpeTTKA.

nenicKonoc* &.qn*.pjvKd>.\ei* n H&.p|>^uiif


'^e
1

n'2s;*.Tr

6o\* w KgHKe itceT2x'\oq ose nee HTd^KKeXeiTG


oTdwevfe

pnc
t

iitoott

juajioc

neituttt-

iei(OT

eT

cti^-igitone

^v.^^a>

Tivi

ee

tieiAi

At

ne^c
e

wepe rthtt
*

c(o

uttioit

ii

kotc

^"^i-

32

TeqnoAic \\ Tep oTrei it ottmo;?' AtjuttiTAe-jvi neTHi pHc ^v'!reIp e nenicuonoc w geuT^^.tttiouj *2k.e Hd>.q ^^i(Ox.
ujivitT OTKJvTjvtiTis.
}i

nut

^i*^

,ie

[OOTe 'xe KdwC


\

e7^eT^^.?Voq "^e
UfS"!

uce'xiTq
n\js.oc
JJlIT

TeqnoXic
e

Tep

OTTcoiTij!

is.Tres

feo^

Hfq

THpOTT
&.

eWV^&>\lJlOC
l^J^vnT
gi'sjut

geitOTTJUlllOC

Tv^dwWei
iRKAHcid*.
XTT

TeqgH
*

oTf'siTq

07r w

Kceelicoq

TCTCTii'XiKH

neepoitoc TiJilTeniCKOnOC
e

d^Tto

d>.q^

iS-q-XITC

yi
;

n-xiA^Koiioc iiTis.q'sooc

^X^voc
Te

TfjHHTq
e

ceujoon
^s.'yco

\\(S\

weRTVHponoAioc

^.qtottjc

jViiOC

JvqTpe-yqi npooTruj
JULuiooTr

npocc:^0[pjs.]

cTitiviTe
j^^nlTKOTTI

THpoT

ttcqs'i's

"sm

UJ*,.

neTMO(3' ft.qp lyOJULUT

ngooTT gn TeKMJJiI\Tttis>
*

ree or four lines wanting-]

eqeipe

Fol.

32 &

^jl^ujaiotr

^j^.At*
ne^jlp

eT

07r*w^.fe

THpoT ja neqeqg^^peg^ e neiiTOiVH Ai&.ue'^ainioc nenicnod.nd^


geitoooTT "xe

S^

-tJinitc*^
^

a^qujcone

it(3'i

oTitO(5'

aj^
*
e

n'Xjvoc
*

THpq
it

njs-pivKdwXei

juumq e
js.Tru)

ffil^*

^ go'S'M
jui

TnoAxc HqcTrnexire aiaioott


Tenpoc?]^opiv
d.qis.jLid.oTe

ijt'Hf!

nTpeirqi
ei

npooiriy

js.q-tJioirTe

^jfkci^id<c
\'f

neqcoit
\\(3\

AAiAoq

ivq^Q^ipoitTfs.qd<eis.it2^-

Ajuutoq
e

xx npecfiTTepoc Kd^Td. ee

TOOTq
^>.'yto

Hf'

njvp^HenicKonoc*
itT*.qc7ritevi?e
>.qu2s.^.q

e>.nis.

0i|i

T&.I

Te ee

a*.

nX^.oc

jifffcljAOT ^'

pooT

e feo\*

Hh

gu oTreipHitH

466

HISTORIES OF
u

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER


geitgooT
js.

jjiiinccoc

Tp

qp

equiooiie
neqcu)ui&.

jul

netj

X^s,oc

gti

eoTe ax nnoTTe
*

Ki. <groju
itivq
n(-

e iio\' d.qiJioTT[] e hcjs.i.c' neqcon xe ciotaI eni *XH itT2vT2vjuioK

^e's^lk.q

d^q-sooc

Fol. 33 a

^<^

n^^p^HeniCRonoc* eT OTr2v2vfe* Js>n^. Js.[e<tt^cioc] [e Ti MOTTK e^TV.^^ [three or four lines wanting-] sooTJ cot julht w Ttofee jvTto Tewi i nujtone d.qujTO ee HT&>qjLiToii iI[juioq] n cot AiIiTe*.qTe ju n efeoT n OTCOT d>.Tio n Tp OTT^vxle n'Xes.oc jvtci
|

fco\' o e pq
Tb^\
^).^^^

d.TCKenev'^e

15

neqcwAjia.'

evTio
e^c^j^ieoc

d>.TpiJj

THpoT

-sse

0Tp(0Ju.e

ne

ne

&.T
j

TC ee ItT^vTTOlJlc
jujs.Ke'xtoiiioc
^.Tis-xid^gre

jjiJLioq

gevgTAJi

ncoiJti^^

nenicKonoc

itTeTnoT

t a
d.'

AAA.T

Hc&,i&.c

xiTq e goTit niee .mtoq


ujioc e 2JP^^
'

TnoAic

nenpec&TTepoc gl* negooT n otiot


e p^vTq
nsuLis.

d.
i

THpoT
^ "sswoT

e TpeTT^s.goq
jui

uii^pRoc

ne*'
(J

con*
gjv

i.Tto Tdki

ee
it

HTa^-TcgiM

poq

A.TTes.&.q

gecHT
[e]

Ai ^ev|yICA.^v sx AXb<.\ kottJ'


xtuiol'
d^Tc<5'H'*

nce-xiTq

pa^KOTe
e fco\

Kce^i[p]o'^oitei
n-soi
jji

ttTCTnoT

*.qei

evTJv'Xe

gHT
Fol.

jvTio gSS [n]oTcauj

nwoTTe

Aing^^P
foi
&.>)

^^[3s\is-^hJVt<WTi>.'

eT^HBH^BBB [three or
Mi&.T -se

386 wanting-]

| '

ne'SJvq
*t

qwHT
e

AinooT*
poc HqcTna.ce
e

^"^

'^^^Mp'^^
ujd^nei

eKK^eciev
e

eTCTund^T

(jt-

uJ^vqfcoiK

OTii

poc

nooT

ngHTc e-^ "ake CTUjjs.'se jliT? npwjue ic eT^rd.Wei g. Teqci njvp^HenicKonoc [jv]qei XX neTOTOI ^Tn2vgTOT 2s.T0TC0igT 2k. f ^ i)SS-\
XX Tii^p^HenicKonoc iiToq "^e 2s.qTOTttocoT' eq** juuuoc "xe TcooTii' e g^p^^i nd^ujHpe* Htoot ^e
JvTTCOOTIt

g^pivl

evTOSI

CAIOT
e

HTOOfq

A'^i
^"1
'

n^,q ^ev^rICt^ICJ^Jl^s. Aioouje nixtjiJKq e goTit

Tx

itTSSiirenicRonoc
TeRK?V.HCI^>>.

.qgjuoc

DEATH OF
I

ISAIAH, BISHOP OF PHILAE


"^e

467
e

Tp

quiuj

ax nex^Tt^icxi*.

&.qRe\Tre

'

TpeTqi
! '

Jx npooTuj
It

^qdJuii<gTe

HCdN.ies.c
*

j^qTOioirn Tenpoc^opa*. nci^ n ^OTit i.qsiTq


i.qcTrnis.[cfe]

*^'4X[^*lP'^^"^*

uumoq n enicRonoc
eT o^z^^Sx-

:.1^2K
!

neq^ari-:.-

THHB^IBWqFqI. 34 a

ojuooc
!^nev\e

iqTpeTcg[dk.i]^^ [three or four lines wanting] | dwnKUi e iio\' ewTco gSX noTcouj Ji nitoTTe*

^1

icoT&.it

d>.qciOT5I*

n&\ JiKiKOc
giv

i>.Trei

e fcoX* e

reqe

li

|^^^knTH ewTui d^Tvires^Wei


poTTii

TeqgH
uutioq

i^.TT'siTq

^'

TRR?Veciev
It

js-ireponies.'^e*
JUL

evTUj ^.q^^
eviroujoTr
jjilt-

tJvT

necgjs.!

nevp^HenicKonoc
e iio\*

.Tio
ic*.

ii^ge
ujoJuTtT

i.qK*.ewir

-xe

itgooT

git OTeipHitH eq gii TeKuXecid.


it

^^.qei
^v^^u)

feoX*
fr

2><q*.ite>.^CL>pei

leqfiaiR
UJ2S.

;
,.

iigooTr ne uji.pe neH^Hpoc ei juit jvTU) gi lt^s.I oit eR^HpiKoc AJut itito^y Ai nAi>.oc* itcen*.p*^Res.\ei*
uji^itT

TnoXic

e neqjuiev ei aih Tei

ujtone

oTitoc?

,JU.oq

eqoTri.gq
Hcevid.c

ncoiOT itToq
ite
[it

"i^e

n
*<-

&.R2>>.pioc

^^.^^s.

oTrptojue ne
oir]i.ctd.nHTOC

Tq
e

XJL

npoconoit

d.Tto

jji-

Tpq

[three or four lines wanting]


JUL

jwirei
|

e jfeoX*

Fol.

Sib

l*cRnd^"^e

t Ti>.iHTr evTco nq?V.T\^2vitri THpoTp e Sio\' -ase oTpiOAie ne iTitegne* t poq it ^civeoc eJLl*L^>..T oit r2k,t^ Tep oTTROcq
f~juinutjd^
\i

^^

^.TTTOAicq

g^.gTit

ex

oTi>.evfc
d^njs.

jLuuid^R2.pioc

itequj^Hp ^TTOTpexe d>.n2v JLiawRexu)itioc

g^.

d..Tr(jij t*wI tc ee itTev noT^. juiN^pRoc it ujuine e ev TnoTVic fi<' a>.ita.^aipi neqjui&.

JLxn.

^*^^

^If

iengooT

^ P^ git
'^^

ecRHefi' itd>.TnicRonoc* eitequjoon* "xe w(?i oTjLioito^oc c neqpd.it ne -^itHcoc


eirp jutitTpe
gjv

ptTTVoircid^
P'iK itiju
I

neqnp.^ic
JiiKi

n&\

^'^^

T cooTtt

juLnfoql

itTd.

neiteiiOT

:i^^^^

H h 2

468
d^Tid^

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


TeqjutiiT-i
jul

oivpcon p TequinTXtoito^oc git nicKonc nnoTTTe "xe ^iqT^v^wC e ngHT


^s.^^eI

nXi^.oe

e Tpeirujiiie itctoq*

e fioX*

e-^MHcoc

ti^i

neK?VH-

poc AAU n'Xi^oc


Fol. 85 a lines

^vTrco^gnB^BB^^^ [three or fou:


diitOK
C^ivp

wanting]

wijul
|

*.iw OTgi'^icoTHc 1

Tp
evTco

OTrno(5'

"^.-e

n d^npHTe
HJs.Tr

eTrn*.p2vKj>.'\i
'2k.e

uumoqi
jvT
Aj

SSne qniee
d.TT'xiTq
gjv

TdwAoq

d.T'siTq* OTit e TnoXic


Js-TTTittooT
*
.

it

sitjs.g^*

d^Tcgewi
ii

nev^TTt^icuijs.

poq

ni3AJijs.q
*

RCMH7r
TpTrpoeic

JUUUl^.1

ItOTTTe

JS.TgU>It

genj e TOOTOTT '


I

poq

jjs.ut

^eipo-^kOitGi
OTpfccOK

xAJuoq
e gOTll
d^irge

e p*.ROT itce oTr2ifq mtoott -^e n Tep otrncog^

WJi^rtT

TnoXic
eTcoit
e nxus.
-^e

it

TCp

OTTnUJg

xe

nnei\u>ii

js.Trn^pd^Ri>\ei

juuttoq

e TpqTi^uiooTr

eT epe

ns^p;>^iH

enicKonoc

itgHTq IiToq

nd>.p^HenicKonoc
''

qcTrnTe^ei^B[' eneqgiAoc ngoTw ax nmrXoiw nicKonoc cite^.T ots< WTe J^epifee^^^^^^^'Fol.

35&^^B'2S
CI*.
sse

Jvq [three or four lines wanting]

o**-

ne'2e>.q

u*.q
ca

gn otcaah

j^nivceWo? ecAieg^* n p*.uj


[

Ai AiHHite

nuiono^oc
q-sooir
n(^\

Kigoon

gK

oirjurv
gioo:

d^TpooTUj
wjvi

utnooT

KiTd^qi pootriy

iiflioe

"^e

n Tep

^^.qTUiOTTU

Js.q'SITH

gOtrit

nJvp^HeniCKonoi e TeKK^HCI^.
juiu

&.C;
[,

TpcTqi npooTTUj
cTHpjovi

Tenpoct\jop^.

neeTci.l-

js.qiy'W e -sooq

CTHc
JUL
It

eiT^s-

*.qnoujKq

ii

n *witis.iTm!' js.qnoiynq ^la.KOitoc eiT&dH-q&.j|


j>.q^ipo'^oei
xjuuod"
i^

Hc

ji\j

npecfiTTTepoc

fecoK

enicKonoc U oTPeipHitH
*

gtoAijvioc e i>.qKd>.ivit

6o\
e

eq-stco

jauioc

u.\

i^itei -^e
It

6o\* giTOOTq*
jmu-oq

Jv|>
dkiti-

^i^

ntociy
Toii

itTCTTcT^.'xiKH

TjuiitTenicKonoc

uj^.

poq

d^itnis.pes.Kiv'Xei

e t^hhtI*

APA PSULOUSIA AND THE BOILING FONT

469

[three

or four lines wanting-]

^
e

.\o{i)fe

miju.

ttTC Fol^6a

TJUiUTeniCKonoc
"soi

itT2vCT^-oi n&.p*.
is.iUd..T

njs.

Ainujd.

eqii

o^

juumoc

-se
*.ircx>

poK

iit2vt>'(3'oo'\k

otctoXhv
(3'i's

jvt^*

es^cujcone "xe
U(5'i

jii

lyopn

geMUjo^r* e g^pis^i e ncKTpqex e pHc ^.q^Kou e neqTonoc eT gn nenicKonoc


it

juitttc*..

TltHCOC
f

jriJUdL

OJUl AAU itCT UJuGlAKq ^.qgJLAOOC IlTOq e fsoX cse oirpooAie ne eT TixxiKT eqoTeuj

recT^ijs. \ qpofeev
-.

jjiA.^.d.T

* n7v.Js.oc

-xe

it

Tcp qcooTxi
js.7res
*

is.TUi jvTTjs.TVe

TttHcoc

js.Tca

n Tep

e geitcKd^t^oc ott'si caaott

e feoX

"^^e
Jv

w TOOTq
iteciiHT

vTTftiUioq

T^ie

TJuturenicKonoc

eT

jiooiye uUJLiXq t^vAaoot Aoq ne-se nXevOc iijs,q

se ^.T^ipo-ixoiiei xt'2ie t^. ott ju.ne kcj


wiienicKOote nicTetre -xe

(^Tn
oc
isi

'

funo\ic
*-^j^'

w
II

neiteioiT itee

THpoTT
ui
II

iiToq
e

ne'Xi^q

itjsujHpe "xe

UJI&.

ujcone
a^.e

^enieiJ'AJiei e poq Tpjs.itevTr

nd>.
it
it

kotti

ujopn

ireiiTq

e fcoX*
ois.

js.TTTiv'A.oq

eTKOTi

cK^.r:^oc

^v!y-js.*Wei

jiKK^eci*.
iTTiiHei*.
jipoTT*
'\i

e e OTit uj^^ut oT'2iTq KJs.Td>. e-sii neepoitoc iic[e]iicoq

TeqgH
t

Jvirto [t]*.!

ee

itTd.qciritis.rte

jujuioot

es.q[K]es.is.'y

[jvjn^.
I

ncTrXoircis^

e fcoTV* olt oireipHiiH e g^pjs.! ii^qicoK

nenicKonoc
*

TeKK^HfoI.

<fjs.*

it'A.ococ

isqp JUiitT*.ce iigooTT AH nitoTTTe


e nT^s^iO
-xe
^.tpco

eqK[j>.eHi?ei nXd^joc
d^q[otoit

36&

eTjOOTOir

oc

ifeirgApeg^*
CjHTr

Tivi^^nn
js.qKofq
2>.e

goTit
e

eiteir-

jutuiictjac
It

oit

goTTit

rqAi^.
Tilt

ujtone jsctycone
-"^AAoeeoc

Jttnitcev itjvi

d^qju.it jvnes.

xuuq

it(?i Js.n*.

e ^.qnd^eicTJs.

eor]^x\oc

dvTUi

^.itenicKonoc

THpoT

fcioR

P'KOTe

TpeTirpocKTritei

juuuioq

is-qfecoK

"^e

470

HISTORIES OF
n&i nneT
'ii.e

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESER':
k TJ

gojcoq

OTr&.^.fc

2vn>. nc'T'\oTrci&.

oTTKa^TxitTi*.

Tno\ic
it

&.Tre
*

n^^p^Ri
eTctooTr^
en'

enicKonoc
e

eqngoTit

TeKK^VHcis.

poq

11(51

neR^Hpc

d^Toi

n\^oc

Twpq

eJ&Taixi&.c

ut nc&.M&.TOii

euj&.Trfiie^.n^'^e

iigHTc'

M Tep oTxioTg^* -xe* n TKo\^^JulHep^v julhootI ^ ni>.p|)(^HnicKonoc fcwK e goTrit juK nKe ceenel
iienicKonoc
.-yuj\H\
"xe
c.'sJJi

niop-a.&.itHc
epdwi>>Tq*
it

&.n.

nceWoTTciiw

gtotoq

eiteqivj^-g^*

ipi|

npo iXnfea^n-^cTHpion Aine qficoK e goTTii e jui&.Tr


JuEujdw

eqotre

Auuoq
"^e

oTROTf
it
d.

eqton

Ajumoq

b^TrSic

^^vp^He^ICKO^oc
e -siTq

e TjfeHHTq

neimal* i^qoTregc^^gite
Pol.

e goTit
j

2vTru> ne-xes.q

37an&.q*

"sse

ti

ot
itevi

uine kci

^"^

TpKuj^HX*
enicKonoc
js.it?*

ttiXAji2vtt

-se kco

[tiToq -xe] e fioA* n^. eitoT* ex


i.Tco

TeKK^Hci^.]* ui ^^vp^' ne-ssa^q


[e

OTrd<&.
itT^j^c
'

oTptoAie
It

eq<3'o'2s[

TtTeTitoir

ntop^* OTcon
jutit

tteqa'i'a:*

e fcoX* &>quj\H?V.*

itAumd^T
itee

^.cfipfcp

it^yi

TKoATjLi^Hepjv

ito?

IX.^^'^X.*^"

eTc^^gre gi^ poq* ni>.p^HenicKonoc '\i nKece[enel ititeniCKonoc THpoT* m Tep oTitj*,'!
itTJs,ciyoone

Teujnnpe

^^tt^ eooTr
es^nev
-i^e

ju.

nitoT':

Axn.
Tfce

nneT

OTjvd.fc
it

tteniCRonoc

nce'^.o'TCI^.c
nc

neqTMo

Tep qoTU)
*.qcTritJs.i7e

eq^js.n^'^e

n*.p^HenicKonoc
jLiJuii^-y
jji

aixioot

^qKak.\
<

e fioX* ^vltenICKonoc (g'w gj^grnq

ui negootr

neqpes^CTe
icok

-xe

2)>qjvno\ei

uulioot

Tpe noTTd,. xe guiioq

noTTjs.

Teqno\ic
jvq<3'a>

nneT

ota-jJ

ifd

d^njw

nceAoTTcia^c
it

eq(3'pd.2T g.

RTonoc eiteqitgHfq CRonoc ^i. negooT

ujopn

juinevTe

qp

en'

itTd.q'xcoK e 6o\* itgnfq "xe e sin cott soTtOT ju n&.co' nujcone jk.q'XTo Atitiiccoc *.qjuiTOit it cot 'sotttujouiT'' jULiioq

en

^J

XX nei efcoT

it

oTtOT*

j^.Trei

-xe e fioA*

its'!

iteK\"

Ji

;|

APA AARON SLAYS A FIERCE LION


,6t T&.IHTr
d>.TTtOAAC

471

j(

,,

AJULlOq^^^^^^JLHTHpiOlt .T Fol. 37 & o^ JTMHT juuui* Ai^AAoq* TejitoTT* cje Jib^ COM n2vnnoTTe* ,nei '^k.H i.KTe>.xioi e T^e geituoTTi eic gHHTe &.itwe ti itenicKonoc iiiOK nTd>.Tujaine gjuE ni^es.K itTi^ n&. eswT Js.njs. iv ,nee g^^pooit Tijuoi gcooiT
;tteqiOT
.oxjioq

jii

j^j

goiOTT jvTOi gcocoq

'a^.e

n geit^pHJuew
nq'si

wcdwUjqe

d^.TrcTpi^TeTe Ud^iiituimid.
^v'\?V^L

j^;

juuuHHite

j^

ewe juieqoTreju '\2vjvt ugHTOir e tITtoXh ewe &. weqeiOTe jtq-^ SI cgijue wevq WToq* -i^e iSne qoTcouj
jLuuooT
gi\

otiouj

j^Wi^*
"siw
Ok-e

jji^qgd^peg^e neqcwAieK.
J.,

OTJUlWT^^vpeewoc
fco\*
dLCUjoine
wd>.

^eq-xno

ly^.

neq-stoK*

w
-xe -^e

TgooT
ewnev
Ib^ip
*

2!N.'yTwwooir

ewc2&.i e
js.

\c eTwev-siTOT
2Js.pa)w

we noXic

nppo we nop-xiwow

w Tep u)juiWT e poq


gjvpnjs.'^e

wjule Tpq-siTOT wqfiuiw TJvgoq qei "xe e feo\* gw twoXic ^.tajloiti


i

TCgiH* ui nwi.Tr
b^ipixi

w poge*
WTes.

eqoiraiiy

juLuioq

w Tep qp

TiJLieeT[e]
-ate

ne-s^-q an nujjv'se
jjiw

Wf^i wxiwi^.ioc

nenpot^HnewgiS-

ic

'^b^ "xooq

tduoti

TJvp^

\X] d.qn*.T2>.cce uluoot e^iqi w wjsiid^'X | -xe "soeic ic new i^ne-sM* ne^Qc^^^^^^ ju nei
.

^^B
nd.Hi

Fol.

38 a

oc

'rpiow

e g^pa^i e

wjs.s'i's

^^^w^.jvnoT&.cce
*

W2>w

,,

Li:.

JUW W&.2Tn*^p^OWT2w THpOT diTUi WTi^p'ipOT uiw wevpuijuie THpoTT i<Tru) jiLuo e Wis^eioTe w**. nei kocaioc e jlx r^puji5Juio WTd.'^ gwotoT
^cy^nxxis.

%.

CAa^ w Tep

w taawtjuowo^oc e T^e neKpi^w eT ne-xd^q -xe n&i nneT oTA.d>>fe evnjs. g2K.pa)w
ei-xe wjvi
T2S. (3'1'S
*

d^ico^TW* e
JvI?V.OI?D([^I';^e
*

fcoTV.*

ai nuowTes.d,q-

pW
AiT

T gW
jvTTco

XI TTAlOTri
e

WTeTTwoT

uine iRTOi

Tno\ic

WK
pHc
e

ci* a>.W&.* d.ita>K e ne noXic* eT gi nci.


*.U10I

WR

igOJLlWT

WgOOT* AX juoouje

d^i'<\-

472

HISTORIES OF

MONKS
eT

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT!
'

^^

AAll
It

WiS.CReTrH
A*,
n.

THpOTT
nevc^ewtioc

oTTgfica)

TOOT nne cene -xe


tt
*

iS.IU{U)n

n>.i

dN.i<xi2)wKoni|

iijLiooTr
dk.i!(OH
AJ12V

ngHKe ct gSS njjijs. RTOOT It ujiHT d^i^ xcoi


*

t
*

JJuljukS-'

JUL

n.cy^Hnjs.Aiit|

AX Aioiio^oc
iuine
iej(5'(x)

gSI ^U.

^JUl^v
j\jlsk

eT Uxid^TT
eT
ijiJLtJs.Tr

on
pHc
Foi. 38 b

e T^ej

iii.eiOTe

-se

ROTi

itccoq {sic) isijuoouje "^e e itneir^ ottoi * * e nei toot Teitcy ROTTi ii[jj>>.iiT jviei
e
I

ms.1

xe

iiTdiiosoo

poK

Jits,

coit
isn^s.

njvnitoTTe 'W^9a
gjvpLcait]

*^^

WMy^ TOOTq
Tep icnctonq
T*.cce
e

At nd, eicoT
e Tpq-sto
ort

^f

I"

JLtTincoic

iiTeqi^'i^B^Tio*^" eKiy*^iiiy'\H'\ e -soii -^itj^'xcoi

poi

poK*

itite itT^wiiidiir
It

pooT
iijHJLt

git

itJs.fcis.iV.*

jsctytoneitjseiOTc

'xe AtAtoi eio


is.

ajHpe

oaa nni

it

itJs.ieoTe Td^jsT

e TisiicHfee e TpeiTTCisfcoi

cg^.'

njs.

e i.e cis.2^ iteqcnoTT'^is.'^e e cgiM

poi

At AtHHite
TroTrisJs.fc
it

uj.m
lei

eqTCJs.feoi

g^

geitcgjs.!

Tep

OH

e'2it

T^e^ic
*.it
itJs.1

eT gAt
iictoq

neTrft.cTc^e'Xioit

^se neT*

Tiqitis.KJs.

eicoT

AAd^js.Tr

aaH
e

ntve cene
itqAtnujdk

eT

itHTT AAititcjs.
js.it

iTqoTd^gq
"^e

itctoi

AtAtoi
js.i(5'to

^vltOR

jsi^gTHi

neg^pHTon

eiAAe\eTJv

AAAtoq .git njs gHT


jsiciotaa
gisptoit
d>.n&.

THpq
-^se

bXj

ujoine

'^e AAViitca*. geiigooTT

e ncoeiT

At neiteiuiT
Teire
It

eT
*

oTrjs.es.fe

eqnoTVir

gn

ottaa^.*

eTAtOTTe*
iiTJvA.fyo
*

poq
iteT

ose neijs.
lyoiite

eqeipe
THpOD'

OTTAAHHuje

H
it

diiTtooTTit

*.i6coH

e ntASw

eiteqitgHTq* jsigAtooc,
ajcone
|

Foi. 39 u

gspAt otoTn

npo
eite

AA neqAtiv noTtouj i?jsp


ujoone
II&.

ujjsiiTe

npi
)

ne negooT

eT

AAAt&.Tr

OH

Tepe poTge
Uje

Atne qei
lyOAtUT
ooirit

^.iTUiOTrit

a^iAtoOj

gii RTOOTT
e

AAAAlAlOlt
jsiitdiTT*

AtKltCO),

jsiarto^T

necHT
e

e-xAt nujo
gjs.

e geitTis^ycei

itpwAAe

eTTctOR

oirRcocag^

At neTp^i

j
\ t

APA AARON'S SELF-INFLICTED TORTURE

473

n ujtte eTTiiot?' epe oTtiog^ AiHp "xe eqdwOje e neqxiJi^Hg^* it Tep lAioiTTe -xe OTriHq cjuoT e poi d.qcjs.e neqjuiJvKg^* e io\* gx*. niioTTg^*
i>,nis.

g2>ipa)it

it nKd^g^ ^.q-^ icotoq e e &.q(3'caiyT ^ex^>.q g^p^vi gOTni "se CKitHTT Tcoit * nis. ujHpe JU. net xxts. ^.itoK

i.qite's

ntoione

i-2sa.

Teqtta^j

cto\h
ne-ssdvi

o^e

itd.q -se ko)

iies.i

e feo\ niv eicoT

Aumoit

itTdwi-

ctopjut

ne'Sft.q

ll^s.I

-xe ^>.AOT
d.it
*

itc^gjuooc* nevujHpe*
itTd^Kge* e Te^iH
"^e
cooot

jiij.oit itTivRccopTs.

2)^'\'\js.

CT

iis^itoTTc

It

Tep igxiooc
-se eioTtouj

gj)<THq

2vinawpd>>-

jRa^^ei
1

xjuuoq
[*s]e ItTdw

e TpKKJvJvT

ja

Uaomo^oc
IgHT

gis^gTHK

niK\ nc's^.q git OTjuntTpjuiitaSOOC neStCtOTHp g itGTTJs.irCiGXlOll

se diJUHtTit
5

lyev

poi oToit
Siioc
d.iei

itiju
It
ti

eT

gooce
fcoTV

bjpud
I

JiltOK

j;

tti^iioTrq
jsd^i

'^Ui^^AlTOif js-Wd*. net


-se

JtHTlt npevit

TAJlttTUlOItO^OC

00ce
e

-soKq e
e net

nee T^ie

Foi.

39

"xe itevq
gcafii

ut

2^p2>^J

juiiw

oe

lei

to

njv eioiT

ct

ot^.!
ii5ajujs.i

eujcone ^itevujne'Sd.q
u) nd.
itd.i

iOKq
f

e fcoX' itcp

nitis.

ase

iTrg(uoi eIt^s.Ilo^^q

neT
e

eKUjiite
ngoofc to n>.
d^-q-siT

Iictoq

ujHpe

K'seci^/)

evKgi

TOOTH*
juiAOK

eT

itjs.itoq

itiui*

neT
"xe

lAwUjRcoXTr
,:

ujHpe
ujis.
it

i.stTC0O7rit

>iiei
'

e fioTV* |iS

rtoo
jli

oTnpecfsTTTepoc

;ii;

'rpq'^
'.TTto

It

gitoooT nec^Huiev Tep ItAiOTTTe e ooTit


i^qes.cn2v'^e
^^ Jih,

taautjuioho^oc
e fco\
is-q-JsiTli
\\(3\

d^qei

;i4

ienpecfjTTepoc

juAioit

jiiii

bTK
iOTT

neqTonoc T^HHT ^v'^r(o


*.q^ e

eicoT

"sooc

iti.q

itTeT-

UTeTitOTT

is-

js.ne

'sstoi

kx nqto it ^^qiywfe xx nec^HAi^s. it tajhitjuoiioe


neitjua.
it

jU

I'oc
jOiT

jvitTUioini
'a.e

d^itfjoiu
es.nd.

ujwne

^^).

^
^^1
^(.

eT

oTri<&.i

g^-poott
git

jvqp

oTgfc'2wcoiJi2s.c

booT
I'iSuje

eqKUiT
itoTTe

AJiAioi

itegfsHTTe

TiXuTpq^se gjutooc

jultnce). itd^i

ne-sd.q

it^.l

474

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


Tj^ioK TiK^JH nujiite* sx neii
"xe

MwR* con
Foi.40a -xe

^S

nei ju&. aj^

Ta^KTOi

<x

eqoTuiig | KitHT jLinooT


ncoit*
K&.JS.T

e feuiK e

poK juine qoTcoig neqno\TrTTe


ne-js^^q
-i^^e

Tpd^eiuiei

ne'Sd^.i -xe iti^q!

n^^i

-xe Aiii&ott

*i

AApe

e fco\*

ujjv

nc*.fefc&.Toii

ettei

nigopn*
noTtouj

ngooT*
2i.Trto

nTi.qiu>R
ujd, g^p^-i
*

e feo\*
xxvi

gi

toot

nej

i^qp nigopn

itgooT

nsx.<^cniK'v\

AiH uineg^
ruuieg^

ujojuiitT
'

nuieg^ qTooTr
'-^

jum
n&.i
"I

^OTT

jvnoK
'

-xe d^tfxd^iJULOinion

gice

ei.&.i>.T

-se e tSic
T^ie OTT

ot

>.

neKeiWT

Kdw2k.K

jui<tj^&.i^

jvqfcwK KT 5S neon
?V.ei

jjine q-xiTK

Htok
oTr<3'ui

rC^o^i cjlxot

t iajuj^t
dilTtOOTM

H Tep
TOOT
e

"^e

eTewto^)^-

n&.I

^^.Igl

UJ^^

nui^.

Kt

^.ige

poq

gju rtooi^ At niyopTT n cor

e gOTIt

iic?itTq

eqjs.&.g^*

oTTHos'
njtioTg^ T&.7V.HT* e
nKd>.Trco>it

gn TXtHHTe jul ncgo epj; It Jt Kei'ycui !io\ "xe ne nK&-ipoc n cone MX njuooTT 2>>.Tru) iiepe oTno^y
epswi^Tq

poq* ct n

e&.

e niopii* c t^ neqfej^X* goiit fio\* A^qgc e^ii nKi^g^* &.qR

TOOTq

e fcoX*

e TpqjuoTr*

2vhok* "xe

s.idiiji&.2T

Foi. 40 6

" Auuioq *.iTOTrnocq eipijuic e goTTit e 2^p>.q el's juiuioc xe i^g^pou CK'^ gice n&.R if^ge THpc njv eitOT CT oTixb.Si I itT4>q -^e ne-sa^q H2vi

n^

itTevuei
n^s.^ -sc

e n&.i

jues.

e Tfee
-^

ot

a>

juk

ujHpe

ne-s.

^^,Il^s.tt07rl^.

gice
n^.

k&-i

j).iei

e t.ajio
itA

*>.qneTfc
itoTT^iew

ujHpe &.ini.p&.Ki.\ei xe juijuioq ei-soi aulioc -se -^concn it TeKJSTvl eiWT CT oTb^is.ii cse e Tfee ot k-^ uluok e "
gice
it.ijie
juiit

pcoq T enn ne

it

ctofie nc'sa^.q
o)

"se ^.^Hecoc

itei

no\T'<^&.
.pion
lt

2s.qo'ytoujfe
it

it^yi

ngTvAo
&.
i

&.n2s.

pOK
gi*.

n^,

UJHpC
it(3'i

'^2s.gn MCT CKUJIitC ttCtOOT


Hitgice

ose

?V.*.&.Tr

JLl

nn<TS

cjvp nc'xes.q e ^it2>.p nuieeTe


poit
ndi c?tp
tt

itTa^qujono
u|A.itT

&.^?*.eon

eq-^cc

APA AARON'S ASCETICISM DESCRIBED


e

475

'

new

c^eitoc
a^c^-^
JLx

e fco\*

it

Te^iAev\aicii>.

sx

n*^!**.-

fcoXoc

^jvi'sooc

\oinon

neqcuijui^. "se eiyse

juH neqcnoq
2v

^^ poit

nitoTTe
ujuje

evite^e e ujn
poit

gice g&. poit


It t

2vuon

gtocon

Ji
I

gi*. gice JA neittyjui nujiHe

iiiAf uji.itT

eqp

oTnei^

tiiXu.2vn sx

fpRqi negooT

ms^i -xe

'&.!
^
^i
1

6o\*

iN.n!COK*
.Trcji)

gooT
gii

T IJUL1&.T
ex

m rep q-sooT js.ttTU)OTrif n ^cane* ax nee nMJJi2v nqnoXTTeTTc gJUL nei caaot
*

kW

ne^ooT ijuieqce juot


juooTT

juuui2vTr*

eqiti^oTcoJU.

e
|

ngHTq*
neciie."y
IT

^'

eiiejuieqoTtojJi
jui

i))J

kneitROTK
-^Muiottion
eTtouj

eqitevce negooir ^.cujwne "i^e u ototujh it ujtone d<itgiS nenui2v

d>.Trio

FoI.

4ia

nfe

eipe
it

e fco'X*
e

Tis-cne*

^^^^ 0Tc]^&.Tevci. g^p*.i ^Pjs.itoR* "^e itit\eiJiooT


dwTCO
dN.IKIAJL
i

'

f|

lit

Tep ICUlfSi
ei-soi

pOOTT
ita^i

2vIigT0pTp
-xe
-se

^^)w

eicxiT

uiJLioc

^-it&eXgJuiooTre

pon

itToq "xe
r..

nc'SA.q
-sG

uinp p goTe

juk

ujHpe

-jcHg^ icd.p

in

xTOi oit

ot<^ojul it giS neititOTTG Tltit*.eip -xe Ai.js.pe nitoTTe TtooTit itxe iteq-sdi^e
iijvi

Uiviswaipe* e feoA*
rs.
'.

"xe
It

it

Tepqosoov

^vItTtoo7rlt

g^p*>.i
liuj

2s.itfeu)K

nuiis.

Tne
juteit

^Hj

e fioX it-^ge

goiite

evTOi itepe it'^2viA.toif e fioX -xe js-micott


JtievpltgOTfeoTr
gi'^&Ii

v^;.

iTWgoTfcoT
ouijk.

geitKOOTe
geit

ose

jit,

eiteTitgHTq
"se

ng.c*ioc -xe ^^.qeiuie


ne-sd^q itTeTitoT I\t(o
itTJ>>.itT>.wit
'^e.

giS neitiwi

-^^,

l!nS!

xi.iAi.oitioit

ite

-se

,c

i^^pnTa^i^it

neujW

&.itT*w2vit

j^R>\

:neuj'\H'\'

e^TTto

itTeTitoT

neigXHX*

-ei^jj

TncoT*
it

^t
ii;i

JvipujnHpe ne'xj^i gS; nei2v i^itoK ng7v?Vo eT oT^.js.fe* d^na*. gj^pioit -se aih uj.Trp -^ * "i^e neitcxioT it^?"! it-xeviAJioitioit ttjH | itToq
"xe MTJvRitd.Tr co njvujHpe*
itTJs>Rjs.a.q

Fol. 41 b

"^.q*
'k
'

otkoti

it

^^
gtofe*
ite^i
giN.

nf
1^

n^.1

k*.i
it

'ca.p

^.Tcoit
eik.iLg^*

"sooc
epjva^T

.^.gii

d^cujcone ajuuoi
git

oTcon

<'Roog^ n TOOT

negooTT* ju nujioAi.

eite njw cooir

476

HISTORIES OF
iotcoju.*
*

MONKS
oTrowe

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
jmne icioot

ne* JAne
igjuooc
^pik.6'^oc
jLAiLftK

^e*

xxne.,
ott-,

^pivi

*qei

ii<?i otr-^k.^wijuioiiioii

epe
'Ts.e.

noTT^!

gn
xx

Teq(5'i'2s;

neoss^q

Il^!^.l

'spoi

u5

nujoes-x
I'iJwp

ne^^
h Tep
it

A.itt*.Tr

iteKgice

js.TTnwooTrK

nTis.qxiiuje KevXtocj e c'A.ca)\K

ncoM
woTT

'xe

eT

juutidvir

n'xii^.fioXoc

js-qujooTV^^

evqp

*.T

OTTtoiig^

eitKofc aju qn^v^^ e itTeT-l otrc^oc nnj^g^* e fcoX* iif^i n'Xd.iAiomoit


it^i

2s.cujaine "xe
2Js.pco

n Tep

qcse

ii&.i

nneT

o'^r^w^.!

^s.^^i

is.in^.T

jjuuioq
ne'22)<q

Qse hiai
-se

iteqoTpHHTe gjs. jvinjs,pivKJs-*\el ne ncoit eT iiiJi2s.Tr itToq TtooTn e ^pd<i s^.ttco -"^it^.TA.utoK w Tej
'-^^i

eiTtooTtt
juinp
i^is.T

"xe e
It

g^p^^i

ne'xevq

Hd.i

^e
oh
-jse

(ToiUjT
ii
jw'

2SOOC
is.

?V2vd^7r

2vnoK ne nei

giSgJs.TV*

n*^i ujuine

xjuttoi
Atli

jvcajtone "xe

u ot
oil

eu2o.ooc HTOOT w^i oires.


gooTT
Fol. 42 a

iteiiepHTT

d.qei e fi[o\*

itoirfji^
*
|

jun nequjHpe
-se qitivcca

eTHJs.c

A*OOT
OTrttO(5'

gJUl

neicp

d^TtO

TCpe nUJHpe
2s.qcoKq
jutjuoq
iio*^q
ri

KOTI
its

n^

lie's Teq<5'J'2t e

nuiooTr

itTeTTitoTT

ttexACivg '^e

jvqg2vpnjs.'^e
2s.

j<qfeton

neqeitOT
d^qpiAAe*

e-siii

nuisc

js.qd^wjK2s.K

Sio\'

oirciuje eite
oit.e.

axi^

TJs.qujHpe

iici^fcWdwq

eiteqnHT
^.qcoAfi
It

tltoo

e eq-ss ujKJvK noiite CT '2SHp


ctoxtjs.

^o\'
11 jut

ueqccoiuiJ*^
Jut

neTpsv
"^e
*

i^qnAiriTej
11

ne
a^'

AAAi*w2s.Te 2s.itoK
IT

Ttp
jti

eiit2vir
jus.

e nei

no(^

'

iiKJs.g^
2s.qei

rtgHT

i^i'sooc

eicoT

TtooTit

epii npo

^.q2toipjui

ju.

njs.itoTrfi,
i!i{

it e TpqfjojK* iyi2s. poq Teqtyr^t Tep qex '^' e iienXTTiTH eT 2s.qitjs.7r 2s.qqu)T' gii neqccauijs. e fio\* IT iiecitoq eT ctOK e necHT gii neqccoAij*

Ui\

2s.qi<Ai.d.oTe

juumoq
-^e

d.q'siTq
IT-2ii2)vi.g^*

e goirit

e neqju2<
it

ujcone

jvq'jsifq

js.qTpqgJU.ooc

Ttajdj
Ji'i"

P'stiiooirq

e neitT 2s.qujcone juine qeijue

^^

APA AARON AND THE CROCODILE


_
q-sto
jiftjuioq
*

477

M*.q ne'se ^^. eicoT* wivi

'sse

TOioim

poq

d.pHTr
*

jUd^q
T*>.\HTr
'I

uujivse iiaaeqcooirii Tep ifeujK -xe *.i5^ oTrpIi niXi^.K eqeneico eco?^^v e d^-ixioTTe eqit.fecoK
Kiidw^Trfq

poq V

ne-ses.!
I

u^.q -xe

d^p^. kvioi

w TJvcne n

itis-noirfeiv

FoI. 42 6

ne-sivq "se ce

a^i'siTq "^e uja^ njv eiioT

es.nd.

^^
gjs^pojn

n Tep qna^T n^viioTrfe^. git npcjojue -xe ct iSuiis.Tr itenX'TC'H* CT gli ^eqc^0JJl^. es^qpignnpe ejuiJs.^.T -se &.o Kn\Tri?H nivitOT^ijs. "xe pou Tie'2d.q iisvq
j)>,qT&.iJioq

e neitT d^qujcone
rf

nneT

orb^b^.^

"xe

d^na*.

Auuoc

g&.pion d^q-si "^se -siTC

oit^jwkjui

IT

iio^c
jlx

necHT

uje ivqTJvd^c m^^ eq'xio e neiepo nxiev


^.ttio
ri

m\
|i(OR
(.

njuEcd^g^*
KJvTd*.

qi

neRiijHpe* iigHTc
it*>.q

d>.q-

ee iiT^.q'sooc

ik.cjtJ^TTe "^e
js.qei

Tep
exiit

jqito^
!

T\d.Kii
A.qMOTT'sse

je
jut

e njuiooir

Kottmo^s'

uiACjs.g^'
\>.*w7r

nujHpe

uotti e

u TdiKO
d^nes.

lyoon

neKpo
js.-y(o

neqctoui*.
aj&.

a^q-

sjuiesTe
3ir&.e<
--

Teqtyi-ss

is>qenTq

ng\\o

eT

givptoit njvncyfeis.
2>^qeig'\oT'\is.i

xe

n Tep qu*^T
e

TeujnHpe
e
e

e feo\* gi\ npa^uje e

sqgco'X^
!COK

poq

d^q^-^ni

poq

niXd^K

Sine qfetou

e cott^vw

npcoAie -xe e^q15 neoooT

ivWis. K iteqjuoouje ne eqTivujeoeiuj ni^^woTT^dN.* ii '^e* nTd^cujcone* ieujnHpe* Tepqiti^Tp* e neqni MTdwCujoone TettjnHpe *.q!OiK eq^^
T
Jxjtxb^'y
1

ooTT
I

MjL

nnoTTTe
J^TtO OTTOM
juttt

ivTco
HIA*.

.qUJOOne
I

eqTd^ujeoeiwj MTd^TCCOTAA
ii^nis.

jui

neiiTFoi. 43

&.Tr^ eooTT
uja.

^^

nuoTTTe
'

nneT

oTrev*^fe

gis.pcon

fpb.\

nooT

ngooTT !\cujaine

iigjuiooc
1

^jS nenjui&.

n ujcone

n oTgooT n OTTOjge d>.Tptojuie


*^

on

iie'f

pon epe neqooiTe nng^* gitocoq epe Teqjs.ne eid^TU i>.noK '^e eqpijjie eJH^^evTe gn oTciuje eg^ AX n^. OTTOS e pq ei2tto aaajioc -xe ott i>>.qujjs.

neT

478

HISTORIES OF
XJJUOH
eictoR

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERI
iies.1

ujcijne

iiToq
JLX

-xe ne-x^wq

"se 2K.cju>ne

jULUoi

neujitH sxn juk kotti n ujHpe

eqgS n-xoi gii oTcujite Jvqge necHT e njuiooTT e g^pM e Ta>.iui ^.ttu) june ij<5'jji(?ojui d.qt(OK
ceR neujMH e 2^pwi
iti^igT
ejjLb^!>.Te.
o-yjs.d>.fe

fcoX*

-se

epe njmooir
jul

n Tep ip nxieeTre
d.n2v

ms.

's.c

eiWT eT

gjvpton
Ok-e

js-itiootm
-se

*.iei

ujej
i

poq
oTTtoT

"se
njs>i

epe neqitew

Il^vT^vgoI

oTTujHpe
dwificoK

ne

d.tioK

d^iTwoTit
&.qei e

&.i

Tb^JLx^ njw eicoT

d.qTiooTK
g&.

necHT

npo^Ajiii

c^e

^.qnjwgrq

neqoirpHHTe
e poi
rns.

2Kqo'!rtoujf

K&.q!

eq-ssw iJULtoc "se fioHeei

nTCncTT ne^^l
.

^X*^P*^^ nixi Xi.q ng\Xo


Foi.

Jx

ttjHpe -se oiron wt*.!* wc^^fiA

-^e

436 -se fitoR

nev e

ujHpe

eT tj^ihtt He-si^q njs.q a5 npd.ii jS n-xc ^nicTeire*


gjuE

-s
"^

'^'^

Rwevge

neKujHpe eqgxiooc

n*2soi

WToq

ne'sevq "se TnicTeire* e nitoTTTe*

se cwd^ujajne* k.t.

ee WTd.R'xooc

-xe c^qfeiOR e ri'soi ^qge ee UT^.q'sooc nd.q nequjHpe 2s.q'Xtt ot -xe newT ajljuor wto nequjHpe 2>.quju)ne ^e ne-xevq -se ^^.cigcone juljjloi u Tep eifioiK

nToq

K^>wT^.

e 2^p&.s

e TdJfeto

e^

-xe

epe

m^ (^n
it

riwiqe oToeii
*i

git w^.iS'fiyLj*^
e^vq^s.JU.^s.2Te

2vi<5'caujT* evmevir* eirpcojuie i? rb,. (^irs. d^qenT e g^pivs

gu tjvW
ein^-TT

j^qTiw^oi

e n-soi
*2ke

d^TO) riTeTito d>.i\o


2vq&.xt.a.gTe
d.n2)w

poq p.Tq

neqeitOT
JUL

.tixtoq
i.pwit

es-qeiiTq

nneT

o-^^^s.^vfil

jvqujn gjuo

Ht ax nitoTTe xiH nneT oTb^b^ii tsjiis. gevpum He noToeiH ju npnc jLuuton OTpwAie i.e on oTTROTi eqp g(U)i eTJUtiv n eXooXe evcujcone '^ n Tep q&-7V.e eTrfcnne ^e eqn.RCOTq nneqRd^pn co\n J^-qge nc2v ne^goT giosjJ ntHiJ jvTigHTe ImeT jhoottt nequjHpe 'xe. nqgjuioo js.qpee bi^iXi \\ Tfinne Tep qnjvir e newT 2vqu|tone &. g^K

THE ACCIDENT TO THE DATE GATHERER


pijue gn oTTciuje

479
|

pu>*ji

-^e

eT i5

neqRWTe
eqitH-s

n FoLUa
e

nT
JfeoX*

a^qujione

n Tep
jui

oTrit&.Tr ^^e

^^vI

csmL jmiK^CTe. neirujfeHp ne* eqo wee* ImeT


ne'Sd.T
ik.njv
ll

AAOOTTT
oir&.jvfe

nequjHpe
ii^-asi
it

-xe

fiioiK

iH.

nneT

2e>.ptoii

oirtg'&.nH

aijuoot
uieu}d..K
07r^j>.fe

A M TOOTq
j|

OTnicTic
OT&-Jwfe

ncttoxq
d.qfctOR

e "soiq
uj*.

qit^s-itegce

nujHpe
gii

tyHjuL

nneT

A eqpiuie nneT
mjae
,

-^e iiqgijtooc

ges^grn

npo
"xe

itTevqei

oTR2s.7rjui2v

eqgooce

nujnpe

j^

ojHfJi

j^qniN^grq Q
:^

itj^q 2wqTJvJLioq

e neitT evqajuine

n'i.iK2>^ic

^l^jd^qigcone*

^.'JWM
.

n ujngrHq n Tep qciOTjut e neitT ne'sevq itj>.i -se &.iiiite e>>.qilK^.2^' ngHT OTKOTTi JJUUCOTT itqqiTq nqno-xq

ije
,^

^coq

^jS

np<n
xjijjioq

Ju!

ne^^
js.qTes.jvq

dwieitTCj -xe

na.q*
-jsifq

l^qct^pjvrci'^e

na.q

"xe

,^j,i

jtt^no'xq e -jsuiq

.Tr(o

w Tep qucsKq
e^n*.

scoq
d>.qoTr-

,j^,

AqTUiOTTit
iwujf

iiTeTnoT* A.qei

sxn neqignpe
ges^plon

^n
j^-ff

x*

nneT

,j[,^j,

IroTitocq ktiOK c<^k.p


j^e
js.

itToq -xe ivqnnovTe uujloc -se Ji ottioujt eq*2to


oTA.i.fi
js.itc

oTe'A.js.^iCTOC
TJsjutoq

n Tep

qTUiOTrit

-jj^(

iiULOc
^^,j

nequjHpe -xe n Tep


I

e neitT d^qujoine eq-sto

iitoT'XK

ax n*jt[ooir e

-sujJk

js.k-

FoL^4t

lO^K*
I

js.K&-js>2^*
js.Troi

jigiitHfc
,

epjvTK* gtoc euj-se itTJwRwegce gjs. T^.1 Te ee itTes.-!rfeioK e feo\* gi TOOTq


OTrcgixie
r^e.

^^

in

oireipHitH
2s,

^5* nei\&.R

n Tepcei

,CK&.jLiice

\
JLlOf'

'I

necujHpe ^ogr itgttTc ^.qjuioTr d^-Tco eT epe nitoTTTe Tep cp njueeve n itectynnpe
jLAJuoo e fco\* giTjui nneT OT^.jvii' .njs. gevpuiit e fco\ juuuloc 's.e. nitoiTTe jJ nneT eq-sui
&.nd.
s.ptou

jipe

cujig

T^2s6
^
_,
,,
.

<n&.cRH

HTeTitoTT dwCAAice

euecuiTil e poi TOTitoT git 15 nujHpe ujiua.


:i.

.iiXiooTTT

neceiOTe
it

a^T^Trnei

ejui&.Js.Te

^\

pe nu|Hpe ujHjm*

Tepe TOjeepe

-xe tynui

ne^T

480
e

HISTORIES OF
ceioT

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


ItgHT
ne-sd^c
iia^tt

7rju.0Ko

ose

i^-^^ptoTrt

eTeTSiAioi^*
-se es.JA.iTei c'^.p

nHT
jti
*

e T^e

nojHpe ujhju

MCdwfiHX

nnoTTe
e julot
"xe
lie
ujis.

jlm.

nneT

OTd.js.fe
tut
jibi

A.n*. gi^pcan
ctoui2s.

euj-xe js.iam

^novi
iteceiOTe

Tep OTTCiOTiA

\\(^i

en^'

li'js.p gHpiSjuies.o A1&. iteT^i'2s: gn

JuiuiJvJs.Te
jvTrfecoK

es^vsi

n geit^pHOTr&.is.fe

nneT
gjui

jvna
-s^

gjs.p(jo

itToq
ujjs,

'^e

js-TTdiAioq
iiuki

nemiR
jli

ceiiHT
Ajinp
Fol.

poK

ne'sjs.q
itjs.1

ose

ujt.jl.

npo
n
tc]^

KJv
j

puiAAe
-^e
ose

goirn
It

A.nooir

45OTrei
eg^oii

OkCV OTp
itToq
njs.Tr

OTTITOar
*.q(3'ooiyT

^.npHTe
e feo\'
wcb,

eTTTUigAA

oirujouj'

nc'Sd.q

eTunjine

ot

se enujine

ncjs. TeKAiHTneT07rj>.d.jfe
]X.pi*>^

d^TOTTOiiyfej eiT^. ne-sivq

^e

TeTnp

ott

ne'sjs.T

ose
osi

nTivnei

"jsj

end.njs.nTa^

e TeKiLt.nTnTOTrjs.d.fe

KOTi n

eTrXoi^id.

iwojAhTV* e'sSI

n tootK n nnoTi n ujHp!


^

ujs.i utjs. i?js.p TeqiJijs.A.T ens nqujHg^' n Teqju.js.dwT XX nenps^n ui nnjs.T Kd^Xei nT&.cei ecna.juiic ene juumon ne biTPxxoT xx necnjs.T ne-xe ng^s^irioc

d^njv

gjs.pa)n

mxir

^se

KJs.'A.ajc

*>.

njs.nocTo\oc 'sooc

se TWOTne x*. neeooT \uxx Te TjumTAJiJs.s Ojuim on ncTpoc eni^juijs. n ciAtcxin eq'2so) jjuuioc Qse nengd^T xxn nennoTfe eqeujoine nju
dk.T(jo
js.

juijs.n

gi

nTJs.KO

ate

js.KjieeTe

-se

nnoTTe
TiunTAidwi
ctofeg^*

ujd.T'snoc
OA*.UT
*

^iTn ^pHJut^.

T-xoiped^ Td.i cd>.p e Ti

.-

nen'soeic

ic

OT HTd^Tcg^poTep (sic) cieicei on* nTdiq-^sooc* xx nfed^ciXiRoc^

fecon
dN.T'

on^* nT d^q-^ noTfe nd^q d.n oto utootIT '^e* gtocoT thttIi* eujoone* oTn tcti

nenujHpe

nicnic(c)* jjiAAd^T* T':^aipedw xx


d^ToTcoiyfc
Fol. 45 b

['s]e

TnnicTeTe
eHttdw-^SOOT
I

n^ujcone hhtj e neneioaT eT oTd.j

ney^
*

gcofe
"^^^

\\\XX

Hdvlt

'S..

nc^C

'

Wis.'Xi
,

KOT

e feoX

neiuiT

eve

jui

nujnpe

ujhaa.

[d.q'i!

A STILL-BORN CHILD
j

IS

MADE TO LIVE
nequii)^

481

oTROTTi

ltK^vg^

ipjut

npo

JUL

ujtone
e goTit e

^q[juio]pq
iiHi

neqpujcoit
e7ruo(3'

ii^Tco it

Tp

oirei

jvTge k!cijue* JLiu necujHpe


I

jJiJjiHHiye
jv

eTccooTg^* iau Teqfcio'X*

neqeicoT

jfeoiV*

jul

k*l^* eTJuiHp* e neqpujcoif ^.qttcxq* e-sS KOTi CT jHOOTT* ttTeTTitoT d.qKiJui XI neqS'nujHpe
itinKOTi*
It

wjciouiJv iwTco

.qoTioit

iteqfijs.X'

js^-yp

lynnpe
nitOTC
*

it(3'i

*!ltT gJUOOC
>^

gNgTHC
jvnjw

.T^ eOOTT

JLl

JUL

nncT

o"Ti<&.fe

2*>^piott*

oTjutHHuje "^e

eTujoon*
itqTis.'X-

J^s. f^I^ ^eitujoiite eite uj2s.TeitTOT :W iyooTT iiJtjvnocTo'A.oc itee equjoon

poq
nTis.

nitOTTe

4\\ n.Kr
liji!

It

TG^oTcid.

ecsTt iyu>vte itiut

Ijif

ly^.

poq

It

oTgooTT
gOTii
e

eqHn
poq
*

TnoXic

jvTpoojuie -^e coTA-vt


"xe

A] js^qfjio
J

eqpiJLie
JUIHT
it2>>.q

eq-sio utjuioc
*

DTptoAAe
l\<^
JU.

pijui*^o

eqolt T&.

noXic
Jin

ei^pecacTei
Ig

Itgo\oUOT^ItOC
^.I^^)<p^s.K^vXeI

pOOT
-ib-e

LT&.TTd^&.T

xiAioq
*

-se g^pouj

gHT
n
},%

2^pd>.i

soji

ltT^).T^^.^s.^^

itevq

itToq
jul

ine q^.ite^ei

a>.\'\js.

^vq^s.JUl^.gT

uuuox
njv

e T^te

eq^petocTci

eqoTOiuj
oj^,

e qi iitoot
tt^s.eIOTe

uiev

sc

eXooXe*
ROTi
JUL

iiTis.iT*.2oq
^^^.p^^.iun^eI^v

cir

e Sio\
I

e-^cyiite* jul e T^e xew itgHTq


FoI.
4r>

t'^3

mu)tt^*

juit
*

itd.ujHpe

i]t

irequLHce
i

^njvp^.Ki^.'Xei

b^is-iXi ei^ its^q gHKe n TeRjjiitTneTOT&.jv8

qfe

,v\\

TpRTltitooT

M2vq

nq.iteD(;^e

aauioi

nris.

ott^.

r'

'*<p

(^
JUL

lt^s>

neqHi
it

csooc e poi -xe qitjv'^ *^it^vl7KH

poK
'xce*
^

T^e

nKis-ir^d^Aioit

qit*.TpK2coj' itcjs.noivTco

neuAi&.'

cAooXe*

uji,itTititooTr
"jLe

it^.q

iiqviis.p b.r

^nicTCTe ccotS itccou


ite
js.

"se
es.it

i'%1

eq-soi

juliaoot

eqpiixe
"^e
-i^e
it

ntt2K.ir

VTe*
erieqHi
Kg^*
Aiv

lycone
2>^n2v

UToq
gjs.pioji

js.qTcooTtt

-seqiti^fecoK

Tep qii^-T

itHT' ne-sd^q nevq


uiis.

"se gjtiooc

iti^tt

neqi*jui net
>TUi

grooTre

-se

jv
I

nits^T
i

npoKonTei

482

HISTORIES OF

MONKS
i
*

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
it*.

^.q^juiooc

oi tjs.t'Xh*
It

^o\' ne-se
JUtn

eiwT

njvi
'

Se

"SI

ItJvK

OTTOGIH

OTTJJlOOTr

tiCT2s.2vT

M^s.q

*<Tco
KiKTis.

niioTTe

-se lu'2tooc itd^q uj*. orooTre gjuooc nevK njvfcoHeei e poR d^noK -xe evieipf'

ee

itTewq-sooc n*wi
tt

s^ttco

juine

npcoui

ottcouj
'j

-SI

'^ne
Jiis.

'X^b.iF

TffC

TXTnei
n*.

d^Tto ft>i!toK

*<iT*.juie

excoT

d.qei

e Sio'X* uj*.

poq

neotjvq

i\iK^

-se

iinp p

jvt ccjotaa

tynpe

TuioTTit

ml

Foi.

466 niioTTTe

n&>6oHeei

poK

es.Toi) Te^.i
|

Te ee* nTJvqj

S^

eujnie AAJjioq
s^e* Js.n^. ges.ptoif

j>.qT[ui]oTii*

^^qofruiui* nnex ot&.js.^ i.qTtooTSf ivqfccoK e ^p^^i' e nAii

M Tne
*.tol>
is.

2s.qp TeTujH*
e
ujitte

equiXttX*

npcouie

XG d.nis. ojvptoii KOTi KMJvfccou


junis-Te nuji.'se

eqconcn ju nnoiTTe T^iHHTq ^Tooire "^e n Tep qujtone ncis. iacoK e neqHi nneT OTb.is.Si, -xe itevK w k 5'co ii*.q ne's^.q e neiiHi epe nenoHT xiotIi i^-Tc

THpc

oirtoo gTi

pcoq

eic

npto.e

piijLiivo* js.qei eqTd.AHTT*

CTreico*

eirjvuiivgTe* Aijjtoq
*

p
e

Ke

CUJS.T*
ujjs.

I?pai.

HTq
^o\'
ni>.

n'2k.iKA.soc

OTTHH^* Mcioq eToti jjioen epe iteqfiev'X OTton itqH&.TJ


d^qoirtoujT
jjLJuioq

is^w

d.qn*iOTq
ne-se

XX
e

eitoT

j!<q*>.JUiJs-OTe

oTrpHHT* i^qTcooTii xxxxot


itd^q

e'2tn

it

2.Y*is.\

6IT^<

nneT
eq-sto

OTrjs.*.fe

-se

jui^^

KccoTJS

e njtojuoc

xtuioc ose

otr ose nit

KenieTTAACi

\i)i*^Tr

miKjv xx nex oiTOTtoK o

g3J neqHi
neqjuiiv
it

o-yxe Teqccouje OTfxe neqT^itH ot eXooTVe oT-xe* neq*jiiv it 2oeiT.^eu|

HiteifsooTT

THpoT
oiii
11

UTe
*

nuiiv

Foi. 47 a

BPSLne-sjd.q eTHi eT Tco^

oTciottje

eTTcwuje

"se

eTe
otoh'

q*^

UTe TTT
ju ntofe*

oiTOTrcooTT
Jcio\*

nei

ujis.'se

ose ottoi
it

Qse oirit oTitO(3'

koTV.&.cic (^ce'
-ai*

e ne.T iid.enieTuii e iteitKd^

ju neT giTOTrtoq

APA AAEON CURES EYE DISEASE


feo'X

483

on

n&\ ncHp
uuuioq

-xe

es>i.T07r

u un*.HT
ltd.

-se

_
igivqujoTiijoir
\

^i-su TCKpicic
tlixW
JU[

jui

nei

MXiK' J\b^
eRnis^feoiK
*

JHpe
e

Tes^pOTTUiv

RKe

JJ-d^

T
oa^
iiis>

poq

ii^^itoTc ii.k

TpRigHgTHu
n*>.T
is.

'

ingHRe* e fcoA* "se TeKpicic lTdkOK


jLine
'ujoir

-se lute

TuiirftfeiHit

itinKeTTH*
ot*,.t

Te

xx neT
ttjes.qiyo7r-

qeipe

aa nd>.

evTto oti

cse nii*^

juxtoq

gi-sK Tenpicic

juh jmne KctoTlS

'^

ifie ogtone juuuoq s^X*'^ "^^ iiT^.o'T bTAiei e nsjib. it eTVooTVe it it&.feo7re^.i

n Tep qeninicpjveiAHit

rHc
tj?!

i\b^\

"^e

it

Tep q^xooT
j).niv
itd.1
.

mjl

npcoAe

pjuum^^o
eq-so)

nncT
ju.

oTrivj>.!
itiv

^.piort

evqoTTtoigfe

xuioc cse
oncTT
A2vT

n*^iKJs>ioc

n^jQc
ItisflivX*

pot
11

er giveooT itcitxe nei KJvKe \o aa^Itd.p iKT CCOTAA ItCtOH


oseFoi. iib
|

gl-SVl

d^TOi

M'^
'"
"'

A.Js.T it(Lofe* ne-xe

nneT

0Trd.&.6

itd.q

RnicTCTTe

-xe 0Trit<5'0AJi* aaaaoi


to n&. eicoT

ep

nis.i* ^.qoTTtoiyfc

^^

e ce TOiitoT

ct od^wi

"Xoinott ciotaa*

Y
11^

poi juoi
ilAAA2s.I

TiT*.'2co

e TeK^.^?^v^H
Sk.e

is-cujcone

gii

nxpe
*

aa neitT ivqujtone nptoAAe eT eKUjivse


1

T^HHfq
Jlis.

fiCOK

e fjo'X*

TOOT*

ItCivq

i'^'

i'^KOR*

e ^pjvl e

HI

vreTiyH
Kfc^s>'^.

jvis^xcodiite
i^trco
it

SwiltROTR* *>.iitgC C g^p*.I* e nei itoc? ttRi.Re gt'xit

(\H

i^

Tepe groove lyione ne-xs.! it it*.e ^o\' js.it cse it '^itivT aahoott itTOOT JjAAe ne-s^.T it>.i -xe niwitTtoc itT&. n.i ts^oor e T^e
j'

nieT otris>&.i
ttiw-se

js.n&.

ojs.pwii

i^iiitis.T

e nptoAAe itT&.RitT^wqfeojR
ujis.

V
,,

P'-J*

itAAAAd^q itci^q Tcpe icoiTAA -xe -se *>.qei o\&.fe* NieiAAe "se itT*>. net
it

T^e n

itois^fe

itjev

TeiiAAurneTe T^jHHfq*
-xe

gcofc*
nftwi

Ti.goi

^M
,j^|j;j
1

ujjs.

poR
AAAAOR

ococoT
*
.

e Tfie
*

'^nicTCire

ot-

UOAA

TJvXfS'OI
I
i

ne-se nilCT
2

OTTdwivfe itd.q

k\

484
3:e

HISTORIES OF
eRjjs.rtp nit*,*

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


ne^^ ^wioq
juioouje
d.qT^-*.q
^s.^^(^

Axn ngHKe
e oTi*.

n.T&.'\jutju&,q
jl* n*:^!-

(^OK
evqcsi*

js^qjuoTTe

mtex

XI neKp&.JULji.^o* R^^ioc ^>.^^s. ^vptoll ne-se


Fol.

H TOOTq
nner
t

OTTjvdwfe

48a ttivq [two lines nei illegible]! gli

Kocuioc

iiq"^ 11&.K

g&.pcon ai
^.qiidii

^^

neRfeecKe
cr^p^.c^i'^e

^jS nei d^iion

hht

itTeTnoT

uueqfe&.A* d^qutoTTTe

e poi ^'2s^s.q

n^XdwRHitH* juljuoott d^iroi ne-sji^q iti!<q* -a^e eijv nen^o gli oirnicTic mtgtmott "^e WTd^qeio JjL e ^o\' *>irp lynnpe m<3'i nCT <q2v7r neqgo eooT AX nnoTTTe d.qTtooTii givgTHq diiT''^ >,qOTTWupf
JLi

xe

d.itnie'

JA

nncT
^q^^
niti>.

oTr^.evfc

A.n2v

g^pcoii

eqign guiOT"
f

nitoTTTe
-xe

niii.&.q e'xii neqit>.Tr


Ju.

feoTV*

nncTi
w'

''*

oTrd^&.i*

neRpis.jjLtjiJs.^oit ju.

npuiAjie
-se

Ib

gHKe
ooiooR

jk.qg(Lott

^.pi

Toofq eq-xto juuaoc jLin ner giTOTWR nee


o
"se *-nc

Htor

'

iiT2v"yN2^q

"i'

oT^HRe* A.n(?oju' Aijjioi ep TetiToTVH ax neir^.c'cteTVioM xine neire>^i?ce\ioM ujn sn 7Vi.js.7r n "KoKSe. nd.R w n^HRe e TpKQsooc ^.Wjv* ujiw 2^pjs.i e-yxto juudiott n oop^'
iiA.ju.es.R
*

juHnoTC n? soc

3t

tj;

nttoTTTc R*.'^ fceeRe


ngJutg^sTV.

hjs.r

g^^

poq

xtnp pee*
rjs.

ju

(]i

^vT

ujjs.Tr

rtjs neq-xoeic

gJsg^*

H(5'i-!

%
iV
*iuu
Suiii

(yoip

RJsq e ^loX* JsqfecoK* JsqwarT 55 neqajfenp! ojSgJs'X* e Tjfee geitRooTe eT e poq* j^W^.* Rjionej
tiToq
isic)

Ree 55
I

noii^^js'X.*
*

n c&.fee

rt*. neq(5'iR3'ioj

Fol. 48 & ^Tcofe

R^.q
*

jsqoTroiRjfe

R^i npcoAie
eT
*

r oHRe
T*>.I

-S'

q^

ujAhX
gtofe

-stoi

njs eitOT
*

oTrjsi^fc

jsTO) ^Rjsgjspe

RIJUl
*

RTJsT^gHTr

RTJsRgOROTr AX necRjs.T *

TOOT

i^TlO

T
|

^.TrficoR

^o\
*

oi

TooTq'
qfewK'

J;ip[(,

eT^ COOT e neqHi


ujtone*

AX

nnoTTe

npZ5Ai^.o -xe
*

r Tcp
ryju

,,-.

js.q'xto e ReqpcojLte

Rgcofii

rtmtj
neqHij
*

if,^

AjLiioq

RevR
*

epe ReqoirpHHTe
oToeiuj
It

oTrpcouie "xe e poq ^trjsc


e

or 315
*

iijj^^^

ottroiS'

Tep qccoTii

ReiynHpe

eT epe nne

A GOUTY MAN
OTd>.&.fc
*

IS

HEALED
:

485
eie

'

jK.noK
iga^
TJs^

eipe neiiT

JUAJtooTT
it

ne'2S2s.q
dwR^s-itTd*.

g^.Aioi

*.iJLinuj2v

poq
w

nqiii*.

jutuTcfiiHii

T*.JUi.Te* AX ^T^^.'\<5'o
'^TRd^.c

ne-sd^q
pjAAii*.

tt&\ nptoiute
l-se

T
-se

XX npojjLie
e
\is.2vTr

xxne

b^nts.

g^)^pooM

-sajg^*

xx xx.\oc
^<3'i'x

nxewK

n's.q
d^

i^^e

is.qst02^

jvyto

iMnd.gT

pd.Tq

^^.IT^.'\o

nii&-(3'i's

e-su iieqoT-se
jvpi

IpKHTe
jr&-c?evnH
|l

d.ioTrtou}T

itd.q

ne's^.q
[e

it^s.I {sio

u^^ITtk
e

e goTsi

p]oi
II

k Tep qgcon
Teq^s'i's

^e
*

goTit

poq KeqoTpHHTe
RTis^Xfyo

jvq[*.Aft.g]T

a^qTOS^c

eq-xui

ju.ju.oc

'se

'^nicTeire^X^^
{

fi'S^^^^n.ne.T
ji

o'y^^^vfe i^niK

g*.pco

[one line illegible]

d^TTco T*.i

T^TRdwC*

-silt

Te ee nriK iteqoTpHHTe TeTItOT CT JxXXi<T' es-TTOi) OTOlf

\o
IIIJU*
*

foI. 49 a

qH

jTd.Trcu>TXi.

^.T-^
-Jke

eooT

ju.

nitoTTe

^.ndw

gd>.pa>n

jeirn oirpcoo.e
joTreiu)

on* oil
e

^I'^.^vK
<^ax
ew

e oTUTd^q* juju&.7r

eqp

goife

WHTq
neqni
itToq "xe

noireiT
neico ge

it

Tep qei
pd^Tq ju nice

e ote qiiJ>.fetOR
.

g&.

noiT

^)>.qJUO'y

2}Tn. Teqiios'

c*
li>\'

e gOTTit

e n-^iK^-ioc
js.qei ujis.

*^qR&.

neiw eqitH-s
e

eqjuooTTT*
-i^e

poq

evqTevyeee
"se
It

poq
n*.

iiviKd.ioc

ne-sd^q

ite^^q

June qjuoT
iti^q

ijUpe
|'SCO

d.'\'\2v

eqo

i\it&.d.ir

Jvq^

oirs'eptofj(*/<:;

JUJUOC* 'sefcuiR*

itc^p2>wgTq*

ItgHTq* ItgHTq

riujoxs-iiT*
ijfeuiR

Kcon*

js.Troi

qud^TcooTTit
itujOJUitT

ivqpevgTq itgHTq
i^qdid^g^*

A.q'siTq -xe itcon d^q-

T.oTtt

epi.Tq
ujd^
nis.

nee*
eioiT

eneqo
negjuoT
iTd^p

jujuoc
cse

niojue

b^^e\

eq-sco
Tfee

jujuoc

'^fy^A.picTOTr itJs^R T ?oi "xe

new

eiwT e

itTd^q-

iiToq

d.qgtoit e

TOOTq
\^s.^s.^^

e txx -se netiT

^ uitone
ttjeit
[

e TVd^dwT

junp Tpe
^

p ^.nicTOc

ujev-se

K^vI i?ivp

neitctOTHp* "xooc -se


itivJs.Tr

n^^H
-^e

^ixdiT

is.-Toj

qIt^^p iteT

pooT

nToq

*I^

486

HISTORIES OF
nneT
d^iip

MONKS
i^nes.

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
*.p(jii

totoq

o'^^^v^.6

eneqcSTs
cHg^
"^ie

JLlUl^s.^s.Te

eqeipe
mjl

aj.

eiteqp ocofi njueetre jlx neT


jutiT

',

gca6
ic

n(3'i'2s

negooir

TeTrujH

se Mue jtoTreg^ utcK uqTijuiio

otoh

jjuutoiTlt

gencon
jueit

n geumrpiis.
*

geiicon

eqjuih,
eij

ujeuj noTTg^* eue A.eq(5'enH Tei iiTe OTTiioj? it PXP*^


iy2v

c3s.p

e ujjv'se ei

wj^Tie
it

CVTrpuiuie

poq

XpI^s.

w oTcon *.qu}n noirg^ ui neqAtiv n eXooTVe nui^


'

TOOTq e Teii eAooAe -^e


n
e neqiti<-,

SLMMLisTT

eitcpe neq(5^e\jLii^

"sevxaj eAx.5v2vT

Tep
JUl^s.

q-si *^e

n nitoirg^* IT Toofq d^qutopoT u e\oo\e it 0Tri?itHJUies. ^.qiycone


2>^

ju.
It

nitoTTTc

g^eitpcojLie

"^e

on

itfcoirge

ei u^ix

poq

oTcon

eTAAoii^
iii?

itgHT
It

i<^r^^^.p^s.K^v<VeI

juuuoq
2vTrco

*se j^px T^s.^T^v^H


\iis.\i

ujXh'A.* e -sioit -se ceettio^Aei

g^iTiT

ju.n

itcJiite

oTTd^p^coit e ite<q

geit*.iyH

ht^it

[^e] e 'sioit

itquji^i^Ttt

tt

eup gOTe 'se ititeqgopi oToce n*.p2k Tn^yoAi ^^;

2te

noT-xe
e

TeTtt^>.^e

%x neujUH itc*^ oirn^.At. otoii itT^.q'sooc ^vu "se

jui

n-soi

cd^

g6oTp
npoiAi*
iieiteT
;

is-W^.'

itciw o7^^^sJ^Jl

eTe n2vi ne
eT eooTT

-se

epiJ[j*>.tt

Kco itcwq itjuuutee-ye


gfcoTTp
lie

Itqp ItT gl OTU*w*Jl itiju eTe qn2s>i^iTei gtoJfe


ceitjs.Hjione
It

ne CTC XI HtT
CTe
n&.t

ItdLHOT

jujlioo

ut

nitoTTTe

itd.q

q-xto

c*.p

juuuoti
i:t'

iteT gi -se thttH e 60 ii'^l^e gfjoTp cak.ge jLtuioi iteT it ujiw cgo'ypr e Tc*.iik.Te etteg^ ^T^'f XX n-ikXi.fio'Xoc juit iteqes.iTce'A.oc iter cfeTOiTc
OTiti^ju.
JU&.JS.T

gcooiq

*3:e

d.JLHiT\i
js.Tto oit
.irto

iy*.

pot

iteT

cai

iiTe n*. eiioT


itiju.

-xe d^AiHiTit

uji*.

p
if' J

oToit

CT oooce

ex OTit

a>t(o

&.noi('

THE DRAUGHT OF FISHES


'^ita*--'^

487

AiTOH HHTit
AX

^^.Tai

cse

tct iiA.ii'XHpono*

TA.fco'XH

nKOCAtoc

T^e OT
weio^e

ne'2s:2>.q

*2te

itei-

'

HOiT
ugonf
iieigJS

^>.TeTUTiSJllOI

d^TeTiiTcos

iteiKH

ptoTU (<:) iieiujoiite d^TeTU<3'S[ neujTeKO a.TeTuei uj*. poq uu)


^
J*>.T'2ie

n*^ tyiite
\\is.\

ue ue
foI. sot-

''"^^.B
'iit!T

nTUUjnH
'

e nets,

oirnjs.juf
|

iiTWTli

a)T thtttIi

eTeTHd^d.T

TeTitis.^(jone

IT

oeHes.iyH
"se uje

p^

K.T^. TeTU^pi2v
o>
nts.

itTOOTT -xe neosivT

neKOTr'x&.i

eiioT
e fiiOK
*

eT
e

OTris.iik.fc

T^e tx.iit-

3HKe
jrujit

JLiu

cepqe
"Jie

jLiu

TKTpiJvKH

TeRu\Hciik jm ncd^fefcivJune ne-sd^q \\d<~T -xe xih


is-ii

xooc
ji

hhtK

WTeTn^HR

e TeKK'^Hcid*.

nnoTTTe

UTeTHnd^p&K^'Xe jjuuioq
iTqTiijKik THTTtI? e ^pic^ivitoc

nqp
n

niid*.
'^JSkd.TT

iilLuHTlt
ijuje cis.p
I

TTnUJd.ikT

mxi

e ujopnoTT
xs.

rhi*
it
,

niiOTTe

ncecnctoTTq* uqcofiTe

neTgcofc*

ttTOOT -xe dkiroTrcoigT* i\ iteqoTrpHHTe eTT-soi* luuoc -se ujXhV e "stoit neiteiwT* ex oTr&.&.! es^Tw
i<s
(

Rn2vgjs.pe2^*

e iteKUjd^'se

THpoir
it^.T

d>.7rto
it

tjvi

Te ee
jli-

rivqujiVHiV*
ooTT
:

stooTT
^yoty^yuj

a^q^
-^e

oirt^'ivnei

-se

e-su neTitujitHTT
jvirfecaK

dwTco
git

tct15
jul

ixge
1

oTOit
it

utoot

oirniCTic

is'tyoine

g^eiid^iyH

itT^T

i<T^

it

Tc^piiv
e TC^piev

;,

i.p^toit
nhrHi

ll^vq

d.TT^

nne ceene
cTO'yek.dd!

If

.7ri

ujis.

nci.iHivioc

eTeT^i^piCTei*

ju

lit

WoTTe
*

xiit iiequj'A.HX*

I *

TtTnOTT

Ke OTik

"Xe Olt

&. Fol. 51

nlj'soi
,
;

RTTifakeiteTe
gjut

ivTto gii
e^

nfpqeniRi.iVei
tott'so

xx
juit

p6

nbTTTe

neqpdkit

neq-xoi
d^iioTrfciK

,l!nijjs.'yeiit

THpq

jvciyoine -^e oit


it^i

ottooo eireTiviv-

^jiWouje*

juit

iteTepHT

citj>.Tr

488
fltOK
It

HISTORIES OF
COT^.U

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


"Xe

nOTdi

^o'K' ItgHTOT
*

otShsX'

OTTcoT

ncT SiJLioq
11

zkmjlots'

HTU'si CAAOT
nfces.'X.*

ne-xe nequjfcnp n&.q -se 11 jtx nci Hots' Toofq puijuie


-xe 07rMO(5'
*ji
jv

ne-xe nk.

n oTaiT

npwjLie

^k^t

ne

eoj'se ege
niy2)<'se

A.A.pq oTtoit
OTOig^ itpujq

n*. (ib.\'

jvTrto*
it
it

Aj.n2s.Te

neqfcA.\* eTO

jfeAAe* KJvTT

^o\'
ii&.7r

b^

neT

itevir

e fio\

p fi'We

Tepe nequj^Hp
ejuiK.^.Te
dwTToi
it

e neitT 2s.qujaine

*^qp ignnpe

ne*sd<q

ua^q

-se AJine i-sooc rtd^K


ne'24>.q
It

xe

OTrnotS"
it

ptouie

JLdk2vTe

se Aine
2S.TO'yO)lt
ttq'^i
ig&,l

I'^OCe

A^^^.TT

"Xe is.TllJTd..Xl
ly^v

OTTiw

oir&.

RiVHit
A*,

xt^-pitfetoH
OTts.

poq

JLieuj2KK

noTToeiit

nne
^.^^^.

^.tu>

js^Trei

ax necit^-TT
*ji

nneT 0Tr2v.fe*

.puiit

neose

tus.

eioiT

nd^itoTfe*.-

iiT*.qp d.Tii2vgTe "se euj-se

KcooTif -se Jtxne u-^ocecRp,


it

OT* jm net xi^*


oircooaT
Foi. 51 6 *>.-yu)

itTeTfitOTr- d.Titocj'

gPBH^^H
xx n&.]
oTr&.

[^^'^j'
fiiv<V.*|

it^.q

eq'sui jiajlioc
|

-se

[oTftoit

itTeiriioT
jui

^qit2v'y

P^

d^.TTniCTcye

necitjs.T

e Sio\' gSi nue e fioA* i 2s.Tr6oiiK


it

2vT(j*
gi^
vi

Toofq
on

OTppikiye* eTrT2>^ujeoeiuj
Tfi^uipjs.

TeujnHpe

itT&.ciyuine*

THpc eT

xxxxiK'S' Heirit OTpptoJUie -xe

pqp^OTe
ujis.

poll

gUTn'X.ic* coTris.if eirnicTOC ne* eqitHT iTcon* ikcujifeone "^e it OTgoo ^qoTioty ugivg^*

e ei ujiw poit
ly*^

ne-xe TeqcgiAie
gi^pioit

l\is.^

-se

eKnjis.itfe(jL)K.

M
II

nneT

OTr&.A.! *wn&.

nes.pd.K*.'\i ujuioq

uqTtofig^

jui

ne^pc
ecitisJiAice

e -swit

uq'^

ii2s.it

it

oTcnepi

j^f,

xx^

iiptojme
ei

KA.I C2s.p iviccoTJuE

^e
it

it

ujHJLi

e^cctoajT
oo^fe

Tepe oTUjepj Tep ceniKs^^iti


jui

-(j(,|

.-

xe

JUAioq
A.

T^e net
ivirto

i>.cjLiice

neciynpe
^s.q^^.p^
*

f,^^

eqjLioo"5^T

neceiuiT 6toK
ne'Sd.T
*

uja.

poq*
it

^.^

KA.Aei

AAJLAoq
It

-xe
JUI

Tep
it

q-si

j^,

OTKOTi
d^qitootq

KpAJiec ipijt npo t'xlA nujHpe kotti

neqjL*^.

ujoinC;

eT jlaoott

d^qionj

^^v

itTeTitoT

itTOK

(LOcoK

eKiii&.itcnca)riq

-^nicTeT^j

j^^^

THE BARREN WOMAN BEARS A SON


"XG

489

ncT

Kiiivsooq

qttevujione

WToq

"xe

Tcp
UllT-

AULIOC Ote d^IgAlOOC


KOTTi

MJLW

Tb>.

CglAlC

-Silt

TiK

*^Tto

Aine ujHpe
ii*.k

nttoTTTe

qH^.T^.^s.T

WToq

-^e n-^iud^ioc

&.q-

P*^

fewR* e nuiiw*

Tqe'^7r|)(^*w'^e

K'^ge eq-sw aaaioc


c^.pp^.
Te>>,(3rpin
jui

-se

nes.

^c

w^Hfq d^quj'XH'X* wtok neiiT d^u^ u


iceK^.R
^v^^a)

neneiooT

jvk^ n

TenoT (3'e n'soeic iitou ne rici.q iitok om jtinooTT ti TeK*Jtirf^K'c*<eoc JA> itiette^* -^^cooirn |^.T(o OH*
in-soeic eKecuiTii* e n*w TUifig^*
iic^-scok e
lyjv

fioX*

jut

jneTHJUdi
;fe(OK
*

*jt

nei poojue nT&.qi


d^qei
iy&.
a*,

pn n Tep qoTio
we^q
ote

ke equj^HX*
ni.
ixe
|se

npojuie

^e*s^>.q

ujHpe

nee

iiTd^

<^pL npjvit ne^pc nitoiTTe 'sooc ju neiteitoT

^nicTeTe
.6pj<*>.jui

'^nHT

KA. neoToeiygi

itTe oTUJjHpe

ujtone
ues^T*.
Oh-e

ii

t&.pp&. ctidwiyuine
T^>>.I

juuuiok

gcaoiR

2)>.'!rto

ee
it

T
ly^s.

ee

itT&.ciya)ne

slx

ngoint

tT&.q'sooc TpojLine i^qei

poq
l>ir*wjs.!

d>.qcooTrTK

epe nwjnpe kotti Ti>.'\HTr juumoq e na. eiWT ote eic nud^p-

pon

jioc \vxhK

nwoTTe*
"^e
jvnew

T*i2s.q iii^i

giTn MeKUjAnX' nnex


e

^s.pum

j^q-xiTq

neqgiMjiHp

IqCAlOTT
jt'soeic

nitOTTTe eq-SCO jUIJLIOC


gii

-se KCJ^Jl^vJl^w^^T

'feqeicoT

js.qTiw*.q ai neKg^HTTe THpoT eiTJs. e negiJiOT jli "xe ^vlt^)<^r eq-xio aaiaoc
*

ttOTTTe

iiTd<qT2s.ooR

ne^c

nenT

i^.q^ivpi'^e %x|

loq
idkit

il^s.K

njv

ujHpe

eqe^s.^^^^.IleBBll^^K
oirpajJLie
a^.e

e Tpitp neqoTTcouj

ou

iiq^ee epe otii

Foi. 52 6

P*^

Imjuomioh

jeqeiOTe e ueqfS'i'x |>n^


"'^exoi

ctOTii

M2vq Gncjo^\ei e ncoeiT u

negoo

Tepe
isss-

^.^^s.

^>.paitt

juu i\qoTrpHHTe

^.TTTJs.'Xoq

js.T'sifq

uj^

poq

eTd^AA^gre

jujuoq

\y<3\

490

HISTORIES OF
npuijme

MONKS
it

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
d.Tro-y.g5|

qTOOTT

e feo\* ^sjL n^ixd^iiAonion npo

Tep oTreitTq -xe neio) dwTrKd^d.q equH-x e


*^e

feoX*

ipii

npiouie
njs.

eqTi^TTo

nequj^w-se e iio\' giS ui xiirf e!..T ujine e g^eiiiiof?'


-se

eitoT
evil

eq-sto uiuioc

uih iitk
it

o^^A.^>>.TOI
*.

pui
ite

K07re xx 'siw^s'oHc
cyoTrioju
eTTgooTT
It
.

julh

giti)^p|)(^ioit
mjl

itetieiOTc

nexe

noTujn

ice e

poq

-^cooTit
e

*..

neReiojT
neTTiijivn
itevq
gev

^ xxm
dwTto
it

ito-

TV.OROT-'^itoc

OTTpuiJue
iiqT*ie>iTr

Tep

qTAAge

pooir
*

e T^e TeTjutitrit

gHue
ftwit

js.qTiopn

ut neqHi
itei

pooTT *xH
^ijocok

oirttofie

ne

nevi

juies.

-xe eiep njs.g^pe

HTd^qevevq e

ktok

^.Kei

e nei
jli-

ptoAie

lycoite

HTu OTgiewTpoc
pio tt^ Ainuj*.
'^n*>.pevit'i:e\e
evtr-^OTT*

pu) ndw eicoT *xe

ft>.q*>.ite|)(^e

ujevit-

Teq-xo) ititequjd.'xe
evil

THpoTT
gii

necsi^q itevq
itevK
ji

"se

mtok
nettT

e OTTcotyfc
np^^it

Teitoir ose

tievK

ne^^

liuioq' eTOKei
It

eio\* n* Fr^lB^Kn'x&-iTOTe nneT

JLioitioit '^e
Foi.

Tep
*

qctOTJS^^B^^HB^BHBH"
*

53a

^S| ttqt npcoo.


Teq(3'i'2

P<^

juiuiooTr

itujojuitT

itcon

OT^-evfi i^quie^ e js.qito*sc goTit giut neqgo \\ -xe oil juiijioc eq-xui np^>it

iTqntoT

TCTpi^kC
iuioitioit

eT
-ixe

Q'^is.hJtf

se
(50)

fctoK

itdwK
ntjtes.

d^qex e e T^ivfc-yXcoit

6oA* itoHTq ^oX* ne-se nneT otrevevfe


evAAcy
e
it

n'i.Mites.q

ite^^^ev'^'^a^ioc
ju.

iic

gjS

eT JjULXbcs

ujev

negooir
iieitT
it

ni.n

en

epe

noTTis.

noirev nevsi

KevTes.

ivqev*.q

itTOt

gtouiu
itioit "xe

ceiies.tiO'SK
It

e niyiK e

e^uiTtTe

nc^.^.tjuo-

Tep

qcoiTJuE

tt^wI

&.q!U)u

eq^oivf
evq-^

'2i. tt npcojuie Tepe neqgHT cSitTq e poq eooTT JLi nitoTTe jmn iteqeiOTe Aiit ottoii

niu
nne'
uini

CT jLioouje nijjuevq
OTevevfe

TOTe
Aine

d.'ynes.p&.Res.\ei

slx
*2i.e

Tpq-si m

oTrXwis>-T

itToq

q*k.ite^ei e fioX* "se

q-si OD'\A.evTr*

it

"^Aiiite.

APA AARON^S STRENUOUS ASCETICISM


iicon

491

SIM TJ^-qp ju.ouo^oc ltely^s.q'xooc e poi ng^^g^ "xe JLirTp ^oiujf mc*^ negfiHTre iS nei koc\\b.\ uioc eTe iiceites.^ gmr d^ti it \^v^s-^^ d^Wd^
VL

gocoii

OTrTes.tt e poii

axjuhkT
K^vI

w&>pcouje

h Tegpe aau eScio nnxi dw c*.p nencHp sooc ii


oiriiOTrfi
' *
*

weqjs.nocTo\oc

OTT

gi\T

OTr*^G

uinp -xno hhtiT it gOAAUT gK IteTllUlOU'S


-se

{sic)

T^e

mK\
cjuoT

ujuje
11

nuioHo^oc e Tpeqjtioouje gli ot^jume jutu oirfjioc eiti^itoq Gnei "^h*


|

FoI. 53 &

P^

n-soeic

d.cigoine -^e uiiTuciv


js.n^.

nncT
ni&.

oTrevJvi

d.noK

i^qTOiOTii e goTTn giwptoit *>.quioou} e toot "xe es.qca eq-xoi jjuuoc


JUL

ites.i

ng'i

gjS
-sse
1

jAAOoc ujvK
itgitte iicoii

Rci

jLtes.

epuJ^><^

oTpojuie

eq-

js.'ssic

iti.q

-xe ^.qfsuiu

(yiinujnie

^TTcoit

T.i

7d>,p

TC TeqnoA.T-'^jv

eT cqeipe axjuloc

q^d^noi^*
rwii

Tenpio

JULtiooT

n TeqATT^Tujivq^copii ncT*.Jvc gitotoq nq^v^vg^ ep^^Tq


THpc eqiy^HA
epujivii gTooTre*

I^WTG
J

iiqp TeTrujH

igtone* uj>.qioiu* e goTii g*w gesigOKOog^cmr AineTpd.* ir(0(3'i jui neuj^q eiteuieq'^ juiTOit gooAtoc

ooTT
11

xxn TeTUjH
epes^Tq
'

^i

nujcoju.

-xe

goicaq

uj^.-

il^evg^*

gK

tjli.hht

qp neqoToeiuj
.

THpq

noX-y^js.

>.ciga)ne

iiquj^nX* qjuiHU efioX* gK iiei not^ :^e 11 oirpojuine jitne ^.n<THpois^* -si aioott e goTit Js.7rpiijie
ewirei*

xx Tmbjrjuns.

iKCic ujoone n Tenccouje ^i gu jLiHHiye iTgHKe*


iST'sio
Mii

poq

AULioc

"se neiieicoT

eT

oiyb^b^Si

rnxb^xxoT

m
V7
r.

itenujHpe
^

"se

june

T&.ii*w6d^cic

ujoine

ne-ss^q

St
I

lit

ly

\h\
a^

Fol. 54 a

nHK

equj*>.ij[K*>.2^*

ht

l^J^s.q^c^>gT

xx neq011 "se

pH

men

AJtnxiTO

e fco'X* xx n-soeic

ciTdw
*

IXOeiC CtOTAA

nOTtOUJ

U HgHKC

^.q-ssoj

e pooTT

492

HISTORIES OF
ngeitKe

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


iiujjvse

on

AAHHuje

utc

^e^?p^kt^H

nnoTTTe*

nnT

otr^*>.fe*

"xe

qajuieXei* e neTguiuj
KN.Td>.

j>.Wes.
*

juine ^.pcon e iteuj.qfctou neiepo*


d^na^

OTTUjH

nqconcn
n&.ii^eoc
TCRgiKcoit
wjjvitT

nqoTTUJAiic opjvi uji>>. Jx niioiTTe juliaoc eq'xco


to

neqjid.Kg^
"se

ne^c
iaH
if^ge*
a.t

ujttgTHK
ite*.q(5'(o

nujitgrHq
eqjjtHit
*>.

&.

neRcine

i?is.p

e fcoTV*

nnoTTTe ujltgrHq
1

nuiooTT*

'sJx

no AA nKd.2^
*<

iieqpIieiooTe* iTqTpe-

THpq
ei
uj&.

CX-cujajne

on
-^OTT

oTrpojuine

genpcajne

poq
-^e

eT-xeK

K.T*. ee

CT

epe
JJ.

T^^icTopi**.

MA.Tek.iJion

ettujdwttJLiooyge

eeH

n Tep
'

oir^ai

eTconcTT
iievT

AjLioq

e TpqTOJ^!^
Tfje

ne^c
*.

itqTimooT
e

AX nxxooT

Td>.iti^!wcxc

n upcoAie
d.T<3'a>

so\*

-se

eirujTpTcap* e feoTV* -se* nJLiooT oTrein utoott*

nR&.ipoc* ju

njjioTrg^ ju

'i^e*

eTpiijie

'^-^

Foi.

54&

KOi

nctoR

It

"se nnoTTTe eq-xu) Jjuuoc junj H ncRS'i's* Iipioute jul\ tiegfcHTre


I

HTflttllOOTe

cnoq*
xe

ed.

Cd<p KTi^RCOItfn* THpK JUt HCH e rrocjuioc e.Rei jutJUOR RRes>T2v^ioTr


R&.I

'

^^.T-snoR* gioc ptojLie*


jmlT AdwAwTT
no^fcuj
gti

Tfce
(3'

neitoT'SA^i
II

TitcooTn

It

*wT

A.np p
wofie*
iTei.p

T\^^H* K HgHRC'
iijs^i

iteTcnoTOTT

nROTTej AAHnoTC ncej St neRxiTO* e ^o\* "^cip^Bm


R^vg^p^vR"

out

ui nuteeTe
-se

ju neitT&. ncor^oc
-'^

co\oiJiton
-itrij

sooq
neiepo*
niiOTTe

Ainp
js.TUi

ii

OTrAAitTpiijLii^o

OTrjuiHTHRe

ooTdwtt equji^iteiiie jh njtiooT

jl<||

g^p^-i*

eqeuie*

juiAjioq*

*>n'

e
Tf!<j

TiTd>.u;Kn*^Trcic

Aiis.Tivis.it

oTreii^oxt

t^^^p

TpeneqcwKr
d^'\.\.2>^

THpq
nilOTT

ge e TG^pisv
*

TeTfyilltOUg^

ItTd.

Rd^

ngHRG

THE MIRACLE OF THE RISE OF THE NILE

493

"se kjwc pigjs.tt npiULii*>.o Tpq^.iTei AX npiAjutd^o jlx nit&.* nnjw* iiIJLLies.f-j eTrp negooir xm. neq<?iA p

nujitte
{
;

ngHKe

-xe

TeqjutMTgHKe ""'^T

eqitJs^fjujK

eqajd^^nTiooTrii ototoq e TAJitiTepo gn^

^t^

TG TjuiwTepo* iijuinHTe
e

npoijue
njvTT

iiii&.HT

eqTiiTton

Foi. 55 a

Te^\oo3'
e-sii!

UTes.

i*.r(jo!

TA.'xpH'T*

nKJv* epe

Tecis.ne

poc epe p^vTC nH^* aJ^v g^pA-s*

P*

ju. nHOTTe* jcTne* epe nis>ci?\oc TJs.-spHir e "swc ere n*>.i ne neioiT* jul niis^* i^iiivTr -se itT^.q'ssooc "xe
|iiei

KOTTi*

eTe

'se eKUjiviieipe

lAOTTe
TiogJLi

e
IT

ne* eTrcofcK* itee om wT^.q'xooc u o7rwpicTon* h oT'a.jnnon* jjinp iieKUj^Hp oT'^e iteRcinti^eitHc j^W*.
it^^i

wgHRe
i72)s.p

jjiTT

itfeAAe

jliu tTs'jw'Xe

-se

aaK

en&.To6oo"y

it*.K'

gu

T^s.^-CT^^.cIc

uu'a.iKdwioc
e
*

vT(o Kjs.if euj-se juitt(50jui ixjlior e d^Ae

2^p*.

sn

Tj>.ne

11

TetyXoo^e
nn*.

exe
ex

nd^i

ne

Tpu-^

gu

TtocoXe
,

itTiige

xhk

e fioX* e

Tjfee n*>.i

jid.pnitd.

-se nit2v
U&.I
"^we

uJ^vquJO^^uJO-y

juuuoq

enpicic
y
,t

Tep q'sooTT
Hi>*.Tp

n<5'i

nncT

giotu 0Ti.*i!

,nA<

i\piOM
"se

d.qui'\H\*

^^qK^v^s.'y

spHKH qeuTq
jikgre*

nitoTTe

gH ottneiepo* juoTg^ jaaioot


otr*xe

e feoTV*

e neqiyi

juinp

p goTe
jul

iutnp

&.T

iiTCTii'xooc -se A^ncHT*


*

nxtoirg^' aa njuiooT*
-xe
|

Teie

^.W**. nicTeTe
e gtofe
MijLi

UToq
ct

oTit^out
js.7r!0L)K

aafoi.
Oil
e-sJuE

55?^

rtOTTTe
^^
,

a^TTtooTTK "xe
-xe
iihtt

piev

TeipHiiH
\epo

2^H TeTujH

jwqfjtoK

yii

jvquiW

eq-sto iijuioc
*

-xe

n-xoeic

iitok

d^TOi utok on ASnooT jvTro) on ujjv V-.ucjvq ne r i;etie^* utok nenT d^uncoo n oTneTp^^* s^ geitAiooT nv *;e Si6\* b^wTco ii o'y'iVd.oc jvirco n Tepe cd^jAv^y-ton
<'ae
iip;

d>.KTpe oTTJuiep oiroK^e

neio3

T^wTe aaoott

494

HISTORIES OF
.cTes>\^o

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
e Tfie
Jiis.\

'

feo\*

XM.

neqeifee
erslOi

^concn

AUU.OK
jui

jmnooT
jut

-se Ki.c
*

neiepo

e 2.P*^*

eKeTooTr ^K^^.g^ THpq


e TeTTpor:^H

53 nuiooT
-se Ris.c epej

ngHKe

ncRTVd.oc n*.g

HcecjuoTT*

poK Axn neRpd^H ex oT^.*>.fe itToo j^q-seu TeTrujH e mjl nitoTTTe THpc' e Sio\' eqiy'XH'A.* eqconcn T^e nAAOOTT ui neiepo i\.(^\ nneT oTTjvivf! ^)^^^. g&.pu)it ti otjvTTOi Tdii Te ee mt^. nxiooTr c^to eqiAOirg^*
xioTTM e fioA* AAne qei e n2vg07r
Teitctouje

OTgooTT

ujjvu

THpoTT

"SI iutooTT

A.Trn;o<5'

iigTritoTrqe

igwne n re po*jine

t JxajOKT

nncT
K^vIoc

oTiv*.fe

K^vT^^.

nneT
js-TU)

gixK Mety'\H'\ S' ose nconcn jS n-^i-i cHg^*


eu|js.ni

(^JULi^oxx

qenepcei

toot
itoTTe

'

T^.'^^e
Foi. 56 a

neqA*i.ein

THpo^
niitT
js.o7r(ja^

enepi^f I
g^Nptoit nigjs.'se

OTrjjs.is.fe

^<n^
|

pife

fio\* e
*

negoTo

a.cJ

ujtone
cooTTg^*

a.e

noTgooT poq *.qex


iiexcoT

US'!

epe oenpojuie eqguiooc oTptOAie it gHKe epj


j

oTTcpTevT

T&.TV.HTT

poq
e

js.qni<pjs.K^?V.<

xisj.oq eT oTiv^^fe eiuiT

eq-sco jjuutoc -se caiott


nT*.fecou
"xe js.noR

poq

nb<\

ni

iiT*>.TJs.AJiioq

itoeiK

n>.jHpe
"xe
jvnjs.

oirptouie

n gHKe

nneT

ottjsM

MO-xq
nic

axulooif &.c *.pa)n j^qjuieg^ 'nequjoiqr e-sli nepTJvT iiestOT eq-sco aijuoc "se fewi

T^JLiio

rtncK^Hpe

oH. np*^ii

ju.

j^q-xiTq js.q6tOK
ntioTTTe

^vqT^.AJlIoq isrswoi^

ne^^ WToq K cjuot wjcoi

ngHTq nptojme "^e *.qei lya*. port eq^^ ^oot juin nneT 07rjs.&.fe js.n&. oj^pton eic gnm n g^eitKOTi njvnnoTTTe js.i'su) e poK to ms. coH fcoX w juinoTVir^d^ jul nneT oTb^b.^ *.n&. gj^pojit
iio\ 'se
esiic*

oTrXevC

AX nTjvio
juiTOit

It

cevpa Juin<3'ox5i juiuioi e qso; e Teq^u 'rnivT*.AtoK neqd.peTH


it

'ifi

CT o ITujnHpe
is.

eiie

oTrg^A.Ao

ne

Js.q2s.jsi

{'

HeqgooTT

neqciOAAJs.

jsngdwAicRe

it5J negoTi'

DEATH OF APA AARON


It

495

TivCKicic

i.quj(x>tt

-xe

it

2s.Trto

51 ^eqp^s.CT
iiTC

ere coir
I

cot ^ot ul n*iU}onc coot ne ^l.Ica)Ti3 gn.

ciAH

gn^opoc

it^.ciTe\oc eirwuj
(^/v

e feo\* -se

Foi. 56 &

JU^.K^<pI0c

Aii^Kd^pioc* uine leieiute


-xe n&.nnotrTe

encT

ot'SCO

P^

uuLioq

^iitOK

ne-s**.! tt2vq

neqfcco'X* -se a^Tui*.Kd.pi':^e* juiAioq*


nT*.TJLl^s.R^.pI':^e

ne gn JLinHTC* uee
"se n&.i

AJiAioq gi'sH nKJs.^* encTAiHit -xe e niio^y (sk)' nujcopn mcot v^ic x. nefioT* >feo\* it'^gc uj*.
IT

ndvUjoc

JUL

nHd.T

-xe ifsn c^s.uJqe


ovT

jlx

negoo ct
js^nKcooic

SijiivT' iwqjuiTOttuuuioq
itK?!
ill

oTjutivroWo' cckicoot*
2s.K0it

nncT

OTr&.dw!
g^it

js.ni>.

g^^pcow

a.e

OTeoo jlih ot^iah js.itK*.i<q HT*.7runenicKonoc ct OT*<^>.fe baigrK ^c(JOJU.^^. ^k^^v xAd^Ke-xcoitioc ne iutn ni\i^K eTC ijcone ^55 wHis. Aievpuoc jLin jvn*^ Hc^s.I^.c tchot (5'e nd. con jvniioTTe HTe nnoTTe p 07^n^v uj'A.h'X* e -soii
neqcoi)uid>>
iiijiis.1

nqn

tjs.

od^H

e fio\* ^jut nei


ne-s**.!

nocjuioc

cpjs.

na<q

^s.noK o^e

na.q

-xe js.Kp AiinujjK.

oTnos'
iio\'
stOK
,v

n gjLioT -se 2vicu)t5a e nei noXT^iv TOOTK en*k. nei neT oTivivfe e T^je nb^\
nTis.KK&.i^o
*

(Ui

'^ui^cgs^icoT

e 2^p*^5

eTnpoctjvi

xiTAiiv
'

nnc^enejv

TnpoT

eT newtycone &>tco
"^e

Te

UTd^icojs.icoT

n Tep noTio

enuja^'se

Axn
i.njs.

MKepmr
.,

d.noK

ax\\ ^kjhk icd^d^n

jvmotojjui &.tco i>pa)it hJ^fSfS^^^isX n oTTpa.ne'^N Mco Alu nenepHT d^WTcaoTn *.itj\H\* d.iei e \* gi TOOTq A*, nujittc u necttHT Tp*>lQtoK oi nc*. n juiiT nd.i ne nfiioc jl*. AAJUoq n ^.itd^^copiTHc n piJ niXd.K Js.nj>. ii,;eT oTrd.2s.fe*
j

Foi

(5"

P**^

,'

e feoiV. ^ipwn ivq-xen neq-i^pojuoc gli nTooT A nexe^T jui nei'A.jvK eTeooT ct oTre>.i>.6 nTCTpiivc * n;aiT jtin nujHpe n er OTJs.d.fe juiu nenitd^ PT^s.n^o
o'sexuj

d^Tto
niJLi*

ngoAiooTcioc
eneg^*

TenoT

^)<'^rto

lyex

496

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON BIBLE PASSAGES,

nuj:\ITasoeic

xux

8:\piiih

nenpoKoineHOHn'\^>>.oc jji*>,pe

(Ps. xcix. 1-9)

i^qpppo
e-sn

juiis.pe

iiOTr(^
nua^g^
e'2tn

ncT
kixi
it'\2ik,oc

oAtooc
oiniO(5'

ite|)^eipo7rJ&in

ne nosoeic
iJii>.poTcon2^

gn

cioiit

eq-sooce
nTd^io

THpoT

e 60*^

JUL neKiiis.<5' u/y

p^s>^^

xe oTTgoTe ne ne Aiepe ngjs.n


dwKeipe
id.n(oi

a^iru)

qo'y*i2s.fe

w oirppo
^.TW

wtok

d.KcfcTe

ncooTTTu

nnoTTe* g' ax n2^.n* Ain t-xika^iocttiih nennoTTe WTeTnoTTtoajT ai "secT nosoeic

-se JUtoTCHc ngTrnoncxion ti iieqcypHHTe a^irui c2wjuioth7V. OT^s.^vfe jun jvjs.pain gn neqcTrnnfe e jui neqpes.n neT eniKJs.Xei d^Tcouj gn gpa^i
*

n-soeic

evTrto

itToq

&.TrccoTl

pooT
n

2vqig&.'x<

nSuuta^T
d.Tgis.peg^*
T^^.^7^JUl^l.

e e

fiioX

gn

ottctttWoc
is.Trio

u"\oo'A.e

neqjuiitTJLi.nTpe

neqnpoc-

eitT ^vqT^v^^^^

mslT

n-xoeic

nennoTTC

Foi. 57 b

iiTOK
i^uRto
xftwCT

enT2s.uctOT5A
nivir

pooT

nifOTTTe liTOK
it

ne'

P*^

n^

^Kp neufe*. nennoTTTe nTeTnoTuiujT


e

fcoX

neTTgioHTe

oTiKb^ii

"se

qo7r2s.js.6

n(^i
'

neqTOOT c n^c neunoTTe


*ji

n:\nocTo\oc
GoTrMT^.n -xe
a^qoseT Jtinmre
AiJuiivTr
n.

:.

(Heb

iv.

u-v.

6)
j i

o'tiio(3'

ivp;)(^iepeTc

!,^

ic

ne^^c

nujnpe Jx nnoirTe

jms^p

\^.

ii w Teq20JL.o\oi'i&. o^^^s.p^Iepe'^^ci TvA-iAawgre neTe oTriiT2inq* ejuiH<3'oji Ajumoq e ujj vA.p *.u nilxjiivn gn nend^ceeitid*. d^Wiv eq'somi gice

^,
iw
i||

ngcofe

MIA*

u Tenge

j&.tH

nttofce
.

AiiSipn

TRI

neuoTToi

pie -ite noToeiuj iiii^nfioHei^-* ivp;)^ipeTe Ud^p niAi*

on oTnivpgHcijv e neeponoc n Te'X.i His^c ene-xi n oirujv i.TrcD nTnoe eirgAic


eTOTT";!

%^,
|,^^

(j^^

FESTIVAL OP APA AARON

BIBLE PASSAGES

497

11 HpioA*. Hii^pii nitOTTe s e e-yci^.* "^copoii g^p^i gd.

e.'xn

-xe ose
tiofee
ii

eqcTa^Xe
07rit<3'OAi

uuuoq
iteT
I

nA*viiiw

e lyn gice e fcoX


js^Tco

jliIT

hct o
"se

*>.t

cootm

goxoq

qujoon
e

^
O'^*'
*

uin ot-

junT<3'aife

tihhtc
*

wjuje

poq

k*.ta.

ee
Iguicoq
'

iy*wqTjv?V.o
g*.

gP**^*

nX^s-oc* i_^
iteqitofee
jv\'\jk

nqr^^Xo
"^^

poq
^q
Js.li

H'^'ge
ju.

gj>^

HM

[noifis.

^i

nTd^io

eireme

Sxioq

*-PX*^P^^^'

i\'\*w

ncnT

js.qujjv'se

Ii!Ai.&.q

ne*Foi.

58 a

Ise

UTOK

\bjii>^

ne oe ow

n2v

ujnpe

d^iiou

i^.i'snoH

junooir

P**^

eiy^.q2sooc

gu Re aa

-se iitou

ne

nK:\GOMIf\\

i:\KKUJB?.:. (James
iiiv.ciiHT
jJa

v.

lO 16)

XX necAAOT

n^ice

jxii tjuut^^.-

ufgHT* u nenpot^HTHc hm iiTJs.TJiyis.ose oiui npjs.w n^c eic HHTe Ti?jji>.K^.pi'^e KiieitT js-ToirnoI

iiiwe

js.TeTitctoTli

e evnojuiottH
slx

it

ico6

^.-yci)

reTWtt*.Tr
[sc*
*<-y(x>

e es.H

n^c

"xe

OTW}d>.NgTHq
"xe

ne
iiiaa'

07rn*.HT

ne

js.eH

ngcofe*

!iS.cnH"T

xtnp
oT-^e

a>pK
js-toj

X^.^.tr
njvitJvoj

oT'^e

Tne oT'xe
n<5'i

H>.g^*
li'Twce
lie

Ajv^wTT

jji.pquju)ne
Ti

n ce

neTnAumon

iXtJioit

"xe ka.c*
ji^JutaiTn

TKpiite

uutitoTiT

ner ujn

ice

ii\pquj'\H*\* neT pooiTT AiJvpq^r^.Wei neT ujioiie* 5'HT THTTTu jii,pquioTrTe e nenpecfeTTepoc n TeK..

K.HciA.

nceuj^HX*
n
*iT oTT'xe

e
JU.

p^vI

e stoq
d<Tco

e *.TrT*.2cq

MpTTiie^' giS npjs.li


/

n'xc
ujuiiie

neujAnX*

jliH

TscTic

neT

i.Toi

n^c

iia.to-

K k

498

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON BIBLE PASSAGES


Rjvtt

itoTcq

eigtone

>.'^p

geiiRenofce

cetta^-

xe Kd^c

qKOi khtu

e Sio\'

nconcn

jS n-^i-

IIP:\^IC
Foi. 58 &

(Acts

vii.

34-43)
nb.\
otc
Ti

TenoTT &e' js-aaott* itT^v-xooTPR e 2^p<i e RHxie* ne lAtoircHc nTJs.7rd>.pn&. pi^ juujioq eT-xto Mxaxoc
wiAft

neitT ^.qK^!^eICT^v jajuiok


2^p^.i
^s.7^tJa

it
j*.

8>.p;)(^toii

d^Tto

pq^<\n
n
jvp;)(^toif
njs>i

e -scan

na^i

niioTTTe
ju.

sooTq

n pqctoTe
Il^s.q

gH t&\'x
feo*\

n2vi7rf'\oc

WTs^qoTTcan^'
^.qenTOTT
g]^
It

gjm ^fe^vToc

nM
uin

neT
gH
It

e feoX* e d^qeipe

geitiynnpe
n-xdwie

khiac
giAe

j^tuj

gK

geiiA)id.i TeAirepj^. ejs.\ivccjv

MU|Hpe

A*.

npoAJtne nis.i neitT s^q'sooc it*>>T07ritoc otniH\* "se niioTTe


*

^o\' ^It IteTVTcMHTT It T^. Jib^i neitT j>.qujcone' ou TeKiiTVHci^^ xiit neT igs^'se' nTOOT n ciitd.. ^.to) aiK iieiteiOTe* itiXtAJs-q gii It njs.1 [ne]itT e feoTV e t^^t eit}^"2s^ js.q'xi* eirolto^*

npOt^HTHC

HHTU

iiHTU

dwiTM

JU.

noTTtouj

caiTAA
itcuiOT
's.e

Kccoq
j^tuotott
it^.it

lt5I

iteiteioTe

Js-Wev
It

*wTK&.ivq
evevptoit

KHiue
n2s.i

s^TT'sooc
itce-si

t.juiio

n
?i^p

oeititoTTTe

juoeiT

HtR
^aa
ott
nKjs.g^

ukotchc
it

iiTJvqeitTit e fsoA
jvit

KHAie
AiAAoq

^.ttw
*.vui
'

itTiTcooTrit
iw'jrTJs.Atie

-se

llT^>.

ujoine

CKTitH

git

iiegoo er A51AA&.T
js-Tto*

^s.TT&.Ae

eirciiv
oit

e opft^x aa nei-xoXoii
ittie?r(5^is

^.TreTT'^^pa^-itc'

itegfemre

jvTKTOoTr

-xe

nsi

Fol.59anitOTrTe*

TpeTUjAAUje'ltt TeCTp2s.'^&.*
it

itTne* w^ti
-xe aah.

piH

ee CT

cHg^* gAA n'soocoAie*

itenpot^HTHc*

FESTIVAL OF APA AAEON

BIBLE PASSAGES

499

n:\\\H
^

ne'^xno
i^qcTUiT

...

(Ps. ixxvii.

18-20)
*.

(3l

iteReTrpHH^e
Kiui*

p OToein*

e TOiROTO-ewH
ii

;nRN.g^*

epe TengiH*

e^.W^^.c**.

M.

neR'Xis.oc*
JLlil

nee*
d.2s.p(0tf

ii

neiecooT* eTgll

T^yios

xt

jUtWirCHC

nK:\T:\ n:\0e:\ioc .%
Iqei "xe e fioX
p2vi

(Matt.

iv.

23-v. 16)

gif tc'j.Xi'Xj^is.
^s>Tco
^.ttu)

THpc

eq^

cfeco
jui

gn

neTCTitiiiTtoxTH
it

eqT>>joeiig

.eTr2s.iTi?e'\ioit
*

Ifwite*

^^

e eqp n.gpe nXj^oc neqcoeiT gli qfeioK* e fioTV* grf TC'!rpi2>^' THpc* ^^.Treiite* n*..q OTou itijui* T JL10K^* gH genujcone* eirujofee* iif(o eirujoon n 'i^b^xiteT o jLi.iT ^n ^eTK2vc

TjjtWTcpo

niui* gi'Xo'sTV.^ wiAj.

J.ottiou
^'

juitt

iteT

oiTe

julm

kct ens'

es^TTW

^qp

;]'

j^Tii*

r|f

pooT nctoq Kgpe j^TTOirivgoTir gene fio'A.' gH T'xeK^.noXic iHHUje eitivajcooTr aS eiepocoXTTAAJs. juu neKpo* jli niop'x^.WHc | t "xe e juuuiHHWje Tep qttjs.T Js.q^v\e gp^i eiS RTOOT 2>^Trtott neTOi Tep qojmooc
evir-^

n^i

Foi. 59 b

P*^

[iif^

ejoq*
cli^

\\(^i
.

weqijid^eHTHC
eq'sio jluuioc

js^qoTOJii:

it

pioq
It

Jvq-^

c'lsi*

Kj^TT

-se

wiiijs.TO'y

HgHKe

K k 2

500

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON


-se

BIBLE PASSAGES

gAA nenudw
n^.I^vT<yT

coinoTT

Te TAitrfepo n AJinHTe*** it Hct pgHfee -se mtoott itT ott M&.cnnA.ijs.TOT n npUpei^iy "xe Rtooit nex itj^.tioott
Ail

K\Hpou>JU.i
eT ofie
ll^IA.TOT
iteviiJs.'T
It It

nKi>.g^*

iteK.iJs.Toir

iiiteT

K&.eiT
*

T'ik.iKjs.iocTritH

-se itTooir

neT

itj>..cei

ItT

01PiKb.!l
*

2Jui

neirgHT
it

"Se mtoott ItCT 'xe itTOOT

e nitOTTTe
wiKir

itJvijs.T07r it ititd>.HT
itjs.ijs.TOT

nT
JjL

OTritjs.itJs.

itpqp eipHitii
-se

se itTOOT itT
nnitoTTTe
{sic)

oTiii^AiioirTe

e
it

pooT

nujHpe

itd.ijs.TOTr

iteitT

s^TnioT itcaioir

T^e T'XIKi^.IOCTIlH
JJinHTe

ItJ>.IJvT

TtOOT TC TJLHtTCpO 11 THTTfit eTUJ&.ltlte(5'tte(3' THTTlt


-Xe
itiui

itcenwT

itctxiTii

itc'2te giofe

eqgooT

e goTit

e puiTn* eT-si

Te\H\
TJS.I

e poiTit e t6hht pjs.uje* itTefii-se neTitJ^eeKe itjsiyaiq ii AinHTe pjs.i

&o\'

?js.p

Te ee

itTJs.Trna)T

itcjs.

itenpo^HTHc
jul
it
|

eT

gA.
Foi. 60 a

TeTitgH
itcjs.

itTCOTit

nc

neg^juio

rkjs.^* epajjsit*

P*^

neg^iAOTT e Xa.js.t*
itTtoTit

"^e f!A.ie

eTitjijutjs.'Xgq

ot uteqpwjjsT*
giTiT itpooAie'

ito^q* e Sio\ ncegojuiq

n ne noToeiii xi nuocjuioc xiTtuj^oAi OTnoAic e (Lon ecRH e gp.i e'xii ottoot oT'^ei
At.eT'2sepe

^.Wjs.* *OTgH^c* itceKi.jsq gjs. otuji e ntTj eosit oToem uiJsTRJvjs.q TAT^iti*v Rqp ujoon* THpoT gjm nni tjs.i t ee Aijs.pqp oTToeiw, \i(S\ neTnoToeiif jmniiTO* e iio\ it Hpcojme T
*

'(

KJS.C
jji

eTeitJs.T e iiefitgfeHTe

eT

it&.ittooT* itce^^ eooTi


j

neTiteiaiT

ct

git

iSnHTre

ou:\iiuc KG orx :\TaH:\CT:\cic nK:xT:\ n:\PKoc (chapter xvi)


-

ft
I

^^

jViroi

11

Tepe

ncjs.M*>.Tu>it

oTeiite

xijvpws.

tai^^^i

j^^^

'^Js.XlllH

&.TtO JU&.pid>.

T&. Ii>.RRUjlOC JLlll Ci>.\(A)AlH|

]^>

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON

BIBLE PASSAGES

501

nuigi\&.T

jLinikTe

npn

j*>.

e^.TOi

rteT-xco

uiuioc

imeTrepHTT -se hiai e>-pik neT nA.cKpKp ttNii e Sio\' ipK TTewnpo mjl neTTga^js^T IT
lie

nuiwne
Tep OTei
OTrfiujK

OTrHO(3'

i7i.p

e.jLXiKbJV.

ne

a.ttco

K Tep

e goTTii
e gp*.i

n5l.d^T
KCd^

d^TiijvTr

eirgpujeepe eq^AJiooc
eqs'oo'A.e
it

OTrttsvJLi
j^TTto

iLULioq
^.

oirc-^[e
'

toXh
cjwp
'i

n oTojfe^
iiJu[juiwT

eoTe 'sitot
ic
|

WToq

k]qj&.'2se

-se

inp p goTe
iui2v

M^l^Y^^'^^'^
&-tt

se

eTeTlTujnie

itcd>>

niiis^'^oipe^ioc

neiiT

Foi. 60 6

jSkTc^oTT
7&.p
i&.es.q

jnuioq

iiq

ju nei

j>.qTcooTrw

P**^

K6.T. ee iiTd^.q'sooc

a.to> eic

jimjos.

iit.titeqjjiii-

ugHTq
jLxn

a^Wd^

fitOK

iiTeTiT'sooc
-xe

>HTHc
:

nne neTpoc

qjvpujopTi

e pcoTiT
luuid*.

Trtjs.'\i'\d^iev

TeT^l^>u^x^^

iAji.Tr' ui>^T2w

ee UTe^q'sooc
iteirp

e poq ^sJ. mhtR n Tep

ct

oTcoiTiS*
ire^p*

.Tei e

io\'

gjui njutgdwd^ir
eK.Trco

i>.7rnu>T'

itepe

OTgoTe

tSjuiivTr
ujjs.'xe

e*

"^e ujnHpe e TVdwevTr* iteTrp OTe i5>.p ne* n Tep qTcooirii TOOTre* ti ujtopn* itcoTT**.* iS nc^vM^.Ton
oTT'se
'X.j^evTr

ne

xin

^^;

qoTOiiig* e
'IT

^o\ u ujopn*
xe*
2s.c!(x)k*

nTd^qite-s ce^iyq
iJuut2s.Tr

n'ik.2viA.OHiOii

e At..piev Txid>.cf'^.'\mH* e fcoX* Mhtc*


iteiiT

J,

^s.cT^vXle

^.Trujuine
-a^e

'lujuijvq

eirp

gnfee

jvTTto

eirpiuie*

mtoot*
-se

laoT

n Tep oTcwTli.
KTT^ gOTe*

-se

qong^*
njvi

d.Tr(jo

es.ciii^ir

<'poq'
iJHTOTT*

Ainncd*.

xe

cnevTr*

io\

eTJUlOOUje* pooT* d^qOTTUiUg^ eTrCiHK* e Tccouje* iteT iXii^-T goiOTT* iopt^H*


?)

2^
on*

Ke
js-tt-

Cm* *>.TTajte niieceene*


^i^ eTOTTujjji dwTOi

OTT'^e

iiteT Aijui.Tr* iSunc**.* eTrnH-s* jut


^j,

on* jun OTnicTeTre* nutUTOTe* is.qoTrnTeTrjuiiiT*.Tn*.2Te

2s.qo<5'ne3^

502

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON BIBLE PASSAGES

piife

JUL neTr2>wC*C\lOW JUL KTTnT*>.UJOeiJ neT H^.^ICT^^ "xe THpq Kq-si&js.nTicjua^* neTe ttqnik.nicTeTre "xe d.>n cend^TqHj).oT'S2si nei jui2s.em -^e nj^oTrtog^* e neT ..nicT'5*e* f5'iwioq

THpq ncwKr

'

cettes.ite's

"^i^iAiiomon

e fcoX* opi nd. p&.if


it

ceitaw-j

uj&.'se git
K*>.ii
ite^.TT

M&.cne
It

ceiijvqi

gengoq*

gli neTcs'i'X'

eTTWjd^.ncto
.it

OTTnd^g^pe jjujiott* ncit2s.pfjooit tootott ce^^^.T^.\e e-atn neTugcoitei


-a^e

iiceAATOif n-soeic
evTT'siTq

ic jutitucjs. Tpqujd^.-se HxLjid^T'|

gp*>.i

Tne*
it

ivqgJtiooc

cd<

ovitJvJLi* ax
^v^^T^>wUJe-

nitoTTTe
oeiuj

ttTooT

Ok-e

Tep oTei* e feoA*

itlijuid^eiit

epe n-xoeic
glTlt ijUUd^eilt

it

tootot

eqT^,-'

spo JU

nUJ2s.'Se

T OTHHg^* HctooT

THE PEAYER OP SAINT ATHANASIUS


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)

neuj\H\- n nsarioc- ae:\Ha^cioc ht:\4t:xto^ n uuxtu)' gt es[H:\K3v.


ciun:\-

8p:\i

hsht^- ere nooTc:\uj'i-

H300T ne 8H COT

n ncBOT

nAUJOHC 8H OTeiPHHH HTG IIHOTTG CnOT G POH 8:mihh


6iiHR
j^it*

T^ie

w^i'2s npoouie jut nnoTTTe ^pwi eits'i's ctOTii* e ni.i n'soeic nnoTTTe mi<3'0jui
JUL

nej\H\*

^eRgIi2^v'^. ^s.e^s.w^^.cIOc nc&.TN^r7r^H [ -se evuc* OTrptoute wcnoq* gi c3^p^* ^^tto) Kcooirli it TAiivf3'a>& u HujHpe it 2s.'2i.*.a. "xe pI^.lt

n^TJSTKiiooT
FoI.

616

P*^^

OTKOTTi

MJL

nioAg Tdwge
jviroi

oTT^v ujivqTev^c o^^^w ujes-qniitit

'xeTneeire

oTrgOTe

&.uj it^yoT

ne

e g^p^^i

T&.UIIOO e "xiKfei^*

It

pqp

Mofee*
o

Jtilt

T'ceitgeit
It es.T

b^isic)*

zixbjre.

juu ^2s^vq
"se
^s.ll^:^

xxn nitnqt u/c)


o'y'XlK^s.Ic
^.ttu)

itKOTK

_
Js.iujn

eiiajs-ifxcoq
e-jsjuj!

ice

nenpNit
oipts.

itc

ge

poi

&.ip

itofee

gSi
*

nei Re

-se itKe

d^uceXoc

d.TrjueeTe
11 OTTlTlTiL

eTrcyuicoAie*

ItT^KlTTiJUlIOOT

ITJS.p

^o\
dN-Tco ^s.lt^

qOTd<i^
jviiok

Axn

OTTci^d^Te
1

ie

nocco juivWoit
oTCi^.p^

jK.itc^

0'yu^v^

Kepju.ec
it lt

eig*.c6ai\
^^.tw iiTdiR*

e feo?V' itcujcone*

o^^K^>w2^

Keputec
It

T&JUIOI
itee
jit

efeoX*
oTTcooge
it

OTTJUHTpdw*
it

CglUie

d.KTO(3'T

It

eujis.cnice

^jH nnoogj a^R'^ e poi

geitKeec

a^RJuiopr

!<?00\T'

OTUJd.&>p

geitutoTT Aiii geltc^l^p^ *.kIt OTnitOH* lAW OTTrUtSi* 2K.R'<^e pot

504

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

Foi. 62 o I

iirt iii,.\o' cTOiT* ujiw iteqcTtTe

n^TgAjiooc

ei

P*^*^

2.P*^*

^'^^'^

ne^eipoTfcm*

^i genujo

woTToeitt cy^g^epjs.To e poq iiujo SmgeiiTfiA.* ht^ijs.* eT'^ eoou*

'^

o*jl nigis.'se it nex "^ li Teq^oA* HcTepeoiJLijs. OTTTOuj* e e.'\'\A.c2v eAAeceuj c&.*wTq' neT fKuTV.* e fcoA-

5a

v^t^h
n

niAA

eT tottuoc
ms.\

juaaoot
eTe
ei

^iru)

eq^i
"||^

w*.T

OTTAftsiTiydwitgTHq

Ain \^s.wT
nequjHpei
tjs.

His.i['c*e'\oc
ti d<cf*>.eoc

it..igoTcogAA' UA^q

AtH

Tei*

Ai

neqnttil*
dwiru)

givi^ioif

h epe

v^j-tt^hi

ii

T*w?Vi.incopoc

npqp

n MdTopn TeKAAiiT'xoeic n t*. v^t^h aaK gTHq n-soeic o


niid. ctoTAJi e

nevOToon^^ e ioAl ei aah tcs TeHiJuriijiitij


nofee
^^s, ccoAAd*.*

pi nitoTTTe* aa na. witg^


'-^

_
iic^'ss

aaK ni n tooti

Tis.

e^oAio'XoKTxcic

eiitHTT e pis.Tu

jvq'sx

AA

n oTTitis.' w t*^ \^t^h n^ n^c n-akecnc^HC a. nTHpq neW; neuj^HA a. nujopn K pwAie is.'^SwA
it2s.q
tjs.

AAeT2vitiiv j^.q'^

eKC'si aa

n*>.

Twfjg^*

iitooti

iT^

TnnooT

nc*.

v^t^h gK

AAIl 0TrAAIlTiy2s.ttgTHq' ^.TTCO gll OTAinTOTTdwi^IHT

ottottmot* ecpiyd>T! d.l

neiiT ^^.qcwTiA

e nety'XH/X* 5a

nujopn* 55

Aie^.p
n'';

TTrpoc
Foi. 62

js-feeX

KecioT55

e noii

gu) 5inooTr

neiy\H\* neneioiT* pKe es.ip2v2<A. equjoon* gjuinRes-g^* n ^dwn&.*..i It .q(?0'S(3'e'2t genppo eTTd^QspHir jvTto evoaj Jj iica>TA5 e poi gto AinooTTi AAHHUje itOTo e poq
6

T'i.iKdiiocTrnH'

netiT

jvqca)T55

j!

neiiT d^qctOTAA* e
e
T(5'i'x
It

neujAnX*
it*.i

it

icev.R

i.qitd.g^AJieq
g<
'<i

iier^T^ecTeeiAi
It

enectofSA e poi
OTr&.n&.itTHAi^.

AAnootr
itoTTc

iTc^^vpl'^

it*|

neitT *>qctOTAJi neuj\\ it i2vkoj! eq^HHi It TA.econoT&.Aiii^ Tcirpiev jwqoTTtou^* ite^q

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


doK'
Mfyi

505
it

nitoTTe*

2.q^n^q* w

TAJmrpjuuuiJvo

?VAi!i>it

gto jtinooTr newT a^qccoTiS' e poi junooT icocHt^ git KHuie eRccoTi5 gco eiitHTT ncitT e neui'XHX" xjl nn^y pA^TK* 2>wqctofii

enecuiTli e poi

JUL

npoc^HTHc
fioX*
js,itoR
*

JutuiTTCHc

j^qeiite

am.

n\.b^oc

a*.

niH\*
nooTT
^
1

KHJue*

neuj\H\
neq-siv'se

neKgAAgdwX n lecoT nujHpe


d^RTiittooTr

Recaifii* e poi ou) ax jveevitd^cioc d^KctOTiS e

equiiuje jutn ui ii^.q ^^vp^HCTp*.THCfoc


Tpq-XIRfldk

u Mi.TH

W
I

T(3'OXl

K JuEnHTe
e poi gto
^<is.p

Hq'22s.'2S
lo

eRectoTjuE
'soeic

AinooT einmr
nptoAJie*
It

e p*^TR

njv

(B

TegiH

iiijui*

Te

tjs.i
e>^it

d^.Wes.

lol

eiHi^fctoK
j

IM

itcd^q

gw oTgiH Axn ujiiTe nooir


It Tis.

-'^coo'irit

jujuoc
t&,i

gevOH

Ttgooir

eTe

o"ytiT2vc|

utoKg^

v^ir^H itee
Itee
It

it

OTTTpo^oc
it

It

iijs.g^pit

P*^*^

OTRCO^
o)ltg^

j^TTu)

oT\^.e^.ir

it*.g^pit

oTTpip
ut n^.

le Tfce n&.i

a^Tto

^It^ve^oAJlo'^.o^:eI oit Qse d^RccaTJS

ii2s.r

nitoTe
e

^cooTti

neg^pooT

no)i goi KMeRgJSgi^'X* cuiTAA e Sio\ js-qeitT giS nRd^Re


eKeeiite
oTroTito
it
Tis.

n^c*
it

nd>.

itoTTe neitT

TjutitT^.Tcooirn
n2>^
ccoju.**.

x^y^H.
ice

e Sio\ gii
-se

CMxyi

wgHTc

mtr

oTTitoirTe

gK n

\i?d.eoc

UTOR

oit neiiT ^.RctofXt


cdwAix^rujit

e neuj'XHX'

teRpiTHc
Lilt

fid^pdwR

let^eive

cre-xeum

'xeicoppa>.

c^oeoitiHX

iuiit iK^ooe

ujj^itTOTTRpine
gi

n ncR^Vd^oc

itcejuoone juulxoot

n-s^-ie

eRe*

wfjui' e poi ou)


'

giS njv Twfcg^* eiujAnX

2^p*>.i

lt"><

TeRiJiiT2vi7.eoc
(OTAA

n'soeic nitoiTTe
It

Jtx

ninX*

evR-

neujAHX*

lepejuiii^c

nenpor^HTHC
e poi
gio ^pi

?;'

qgii nujHi
is.

AX nXoige

eRectoTiS

;1l!

concn AAit ndk Tojfeg^* e -^Ttofeg^ xulior wgHTq noTTC It pqctoTiS ^Rca>TiS on e Hc^.I^s.c nitoc?" npot^HTHc* qiouj e 2.^i)<\ e poR' equjTVn'X gJv
t

506

THE PRAYEE, OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


jkunaigjueq
t*.

neK^jvoc

nT2s.RO

eKectOTiS

pc

goi n^negjuE* e ne^?V.H\ n


Foi. 63 6

vyTT^H*
nivq(?)

e nTJs.KO

j>.kccotju[' oit

ie'^K[iH\]'
tine
Tiw

nenpo^HTHc^^^e ^pjvi
tt

pooTT

isKTOTnoc
It

geii'^^B | dwTujtone
eKecojTiS
n-soeic
gto

rj

P**"^

OTTnnoH

coiig^'
It

con

nei
jui

oiAhX*
nd.

it^njs.

v^'y|)(^H

nnoTTe

iItor neitT s^KctOTiii!* e a.dwitin'X* nenpo' tong^*

t^HTHC eqgli nujHi

Jmjlxotpi

jvRTnnooTT

tg;

pq n

&.M2VR0TJL1

MJLn

eqgn gHTC
wjoAATe

aa

n.picTon js.KcuiTii e ico&.c nRTTOc nujojLiIrf ngooT


eutnee
e Tpqoircoui
juutioq

.!

noTTUjH
e

e po KectOTl nneT ujoTtooT jswRTpqito-sq o(o junooT nnoTTe ct itogjuL jjuutoi gn eAiv^ic itijut euen&.g4JieT gn -^ Ke oTeie' eT o n gOTc nen

i^qcwTii

e neujTVHiV*
2vKigTdjui
*

it

gHAiiN-c nttofy
It

npo
Jui
ao

t^HTHc
coOTT

It

Tne

ujoAiTe itpojuine

itefjOT*
juTt

K Tne*

eneccoTli e poi gto jjinooTT* n-ssoeK nRjsg^* neitT d^qccoTiS* e eAici^ioc;


it

jvqTOirnoc nujHpe* it Tecgijue cojtjS poi eiujuj e g^pa^i

caiAi2s.itiTHC

ita^ci
;p^

poK
JUL
Jlis.

gn

TJs.^iiteii
:n|

^o\
newT

git

COOAli^

nitOTTe
it

OTT'Xi^I

HtO!
gHTc|
Ji

07

^vKcuifii.*

eneujAn^*
t2v

x*^*^*

eqnHT*
e

pi,;

niteq'sev'se*

itegiS

v|/t^h
ju.it

gu)*

T(3'i*x

vh

nR2vTHi?opoc
t^HTHc*
jiitei
<5'ojj.

2wKigione oit

iteiteioTC xx

npd

]n
n^^.

jAit iieiteioTe it2s.nocTo'\oc

uja^-itToireipe

THpo-y

AiTi iteiujnHpe

jaH Mei^HH**'!
neugii2Js.\
2s.e

i"

Foi.

64a

Cj^i'

nnoTTTe

n
*

nev

toitg^*

ivitOK
*

pKH

ItJ^CIOC

-^COOTTlt
eioiuj

-SSC

2s.KCtOTSi

pOI
it^-i

gH

2A,g

He\iv|/ic
TeitoTT
nis.

g^pjs-i

poK
gH
n&.i

cajTiS
a*.

p^!

-xoeic
It

iTPTnttooT

jLii;)(^&.Hi

neKiio^
it^-si
It

&.p3^*>.c<?eAoc

o'yAi.ltTUj2>..itgTHj

TdL

i^TT^H
ASL

git o'y*>.itikn2>i'ycic

nujo'site

nHdwTHi?topoc

itqoTTOcq* ct jueeire

^ti

ll

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


e goTit e neKgiig&.\

507

K&.THiTopiiL
i

n^uigr
n(^\

HiieT

gi gfeoTTp

Atuioi

ii^Tpqcau|i
it

nuj^.^^*

xx

e Sio\
!

neT upiite
gl

TOiKOTjuieKH
ujine*
e

THpc
IKS'! it ex

oirgo
gi gfeoirp

euin ajine KgHfq*


ltT

AXis.^o's-'s.i

IieT

OTTItJy.Ul'
It(3'S

.&.2^*
It

pjwTOT*

gJvTH!"
It

JLl>.pqiO'Stt
TCi^2s.Te

HKCOgT
ujine
e*2sit

JVT

'2S:It2>,.

TtCteiAKO
jji&.

AX

TLb^T

juiit

neq'^i^'yiidJLiic
t

-^e

t(

neT epe oTgoTe jmtt e feo\* AinequiTO oTitegiyXq joTCTOOT xxn na. TmK* jixitoTTe xxb^-Tb<ix<^ ncT epe t&. v^Tr^H
jLi*.Tr2s.i.q

e Tpftwconcn ne nitoTTTe uune


tt&.i

ujine

OTe

-xe itTOR

uiii

tr

igit

iteq(5'i'2s

^concTi
n2s.i

juluiok

n2s>

'sZ

eiitmr
jutt

It

|g^p^s.l

eiteK(3'i's

eT epe OTrgoTe

otc-

'iT(OT

juneqjjiTO
lC0\*

flRJVg^*

iuiit aj*wpe gjS nequj^.'sse ^0\' Kt ItTOOT CTOiT WJ*,. IteTCItTe *

Tne

Htc]

WeTpB^S
se
TL^s.1

KMOTIt
'

CTtOT
it

ItTe MTi^pTa^pOCFol. 64 6

gTop-fp
re
&.

ne nitOTTe

^l^op^vTOC

itjvg^pit Tev^TT^H -xe ek.it^ ot-xik^vioc eiujd^.it'xooc gOTe >qp itofie itiju. neT iti^ujOTtogii nd.q
fTs-y^H.
it

it js>ees.it&.cioc

it

net

oTgoicoq eT ito;5'
2>iit^

P*^^

ot-

iTqtte's T&.
iti^q

IT

jj

T&.pTdwpoc

itixi

neT

it2^u}OTrojoi
oit
it

^j

Teqe^otrciis.

bjLXb^t^c

equj^-itTOTitocoir e poq juiT Xjs.d^'y gnn

ncoq

ne
gj5
Allt

iteT
it

gnn

gHT AA nptOJUie*
-I

MTOq
it

eT XOKSAlJs.'^e*

IIHT'

e(?\ooTe
.r

eqitox

iteT it&.ita)0'y juit

neT eooir

^,

ui npajjuie* -se itToq gS! roq ne n-soeic* n T*.peTH eiujoon


njvi

nHT

ne nnoTTe
gn Tei cevp^

'\Tb.b^c
i'ui

ep

njs.

OTcoig
e poi

i'2i

nKi^g^* e cd^goT

e cuioTT eiuji^itei e

i\.*

TeT o
e

n
Tfiie

-soeic
ms,\
js-it

io\* gn coijuus.* Teue^oTbJTPiyi e tJx e uj^s.'se


gii -"^c^vp^
*

i!\<se

eiigoon

it

-^itaiKd*.

Tot

e fco'X*

eigwc

eicjuoir

ei-^

eooT

itd^R*

508

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


JUL

epdwT

neR^Js-oc n"<^Kco tigrHi

poq

siit tj^

Fol. 65 a

upWAie^^^^BB
JVltCOTTCoKq

MiwI
I

ET ItJOTUJOTT

iUlJUlOOT

gl-xZ^

pX

"se nei nRj>.^* eT'sto iuiAioc' jLXxxiKi^Te.'


JUtJs.pRTpir?^2)^

rocaioc new
&.

git

OTOJUI AIU OTCOi A!|


-s

OTTgyxOitH
JUL

eTTUJOTTeiT
-y

-se

llTUCOOTrit

negooir

mx

nnoucoT

kjs,i

ct geXni'^e e

n*.ujjs-i

TeTiutnTpju-Juuvo

t^m eTe itcn&.!OHeei e pooTT


TeireAix^ic
nfiHjUid^

.i

^5

negooTT
js.li

OT-a^e uciid.iyqi

d<st

o-yigd>'s.

giS

ai

ne^c

T^e ^^

TcyjLiepic OTAjiepic Te ecoTToujq nujitie* oT^yjutnujine ne* h |)(^o'\h gi


^^.p*
*>.tv^

AwTco neir^Ai:
(5'iout*

^no\
1!

r.

oTgij[gs.\* 5i
i^.TTtO

ne^^

'siu tjv

jumTROTi
fco\'

u|-

Ti^-JJUtTgAXo eicjtio e poq

'^ItJwRis.

TOOT*

d^H;

jui?

neqiAepiT

ojuine

njvq

w -xid^TO^oc
w
WiKiy

itujHpe m^i htm ii ms. oiroeiuj THpq ep

HiAii' T^^iHTT

n TRge ne^^
po'q*

enieTuiei
H(3'ojjt jji

neT epe ottoii* riju mtor ne ic* tiio(?


e fco\
eicjLioTr
evit

ii

neitOT
It

ne'sno
-'^njs.TVo

^(jopic gooTTT

A-it
It

gn Tn&>penoc! e poK
eicjuoTf

it

T OTrj)>.dwfi njuijvpRe>.piTHc e poR neT juiHit e Sio\

'^itJv'Xo

nujnpe*
C2s.gite
Fol. 65 &
It

jul

neiuiT

ne ic ujjs. eiteg* Ktor ce g^AAHit* Ktor* neT oTrej!

ijj

jtTOR

iie^eipoTrfiiif uiit* necepjvt^iif ce g\AtHiti neT ujoon jun neicoT ax Jute iioToeittl

ii
i,

pA^

ce gxiAHitv UTOR neT Ttoig* it iid.t'ceXo*! itTOR neT (S'ojli* it xinmre ce gjsxiHK ce g\*j.Hit
niuL
*

itTOR

ne neRXojL* n ne nigo'SMe ItTOR*

ce gdjuiHW SLu.js.pT'ypoc it itCT oTevj^fc* THpoT*

r
dp^,

juj

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


'

509

gAJUHit

% MTOK
ce

neT epe
i\jjtHii

it

igo'site

I* neiuiT

gnn ngHTq
i

Ktor
Titok

iienpoc^HTHc itA.c't^eAoc ce
I

ce

jvji.hii

TT.npo ne n'Xjs.c
uji^

K
u
ce

i\AiHitv
ic

UTOK ne

ic njs.

'

2AjuHit* THpq ce

UTOK ne
^.JiHn
ic

nujoTujoT ne^c ee\nic


e

ut nRocjjioc

n oTon
t^viht

mui
KTCKge

eT RU)

ngTHT

poq
e

epe

niu.

H
e

itiju.

neT TWTUjn

poK

nppo

neT

jgjuiooc

2^p*>.s

\\bj^'
i

ep^.TOT

e'xn ne^eipoTrfein epe ncepd^c^eiK** e fioX * epe Tne aaH ju.neqjuiTO

nK2>.2^ (3'ooiijT
I

e feoX

gHTq

Jji

neKMJs.

ct touj

n&.ir

jjui

neTiong^*

puijuie*

lAn nT^nooTe* uin neeneKc^^n^


*se

(pion
I

uin
nis.1

Hgjs.'Xd^.d^Te

jjulioot

THpoT
ejuuui*.-

jitTOK*

neriT

.Tep*jiHiteTe
oTxioTTTe
ncjvg^

julhok
-se

-se

li

piOTrnX
ItTOR
TitoTTTe
iK0<5'

eui2i>.7roTrjvjueq

nnoTTe

itiiiiial
g^pjs.fioTrnH

neT

poq

bSTixs

nKOTi

Teq(5'iitJLiice

guicoq

gu TeqiJiff iioTTe

eiujd.itcxoT

>0R
tujK

eooir Md>.K ntoK ne necjutoT eiuid^ii"^ ne neoo^^^^^^TAlnTUJ^^.n2THq n&. noTTe

noq
H*
11

CT
CT

oTrjvjs.fe

coottoott

OTrn
C

eTis.c*enAAi>.
*

p'^.i^j

OTU>T

iwIiCOOTgOir
nd.i

looiie
,

op^

ti*

uj^.

eneg^*
rus-i

gOTTM ct epe nconuj nd>.e e poq e soiOTr d.KK&.eicT. noeitigoic

Ul

xt

i*n^OT

eirnjs.JLiooiie jujlioo

ne
-se

on

07r':i.iRjvio-

"^H
ru)

junp oTe
ju xi*.!

jujLioi

ne^c

mtk

oTrn&.HT

v^T^H

e is.Kita^2fAeT

io\*

iTn T*>A.e-

^s.uK^l^^>.T nujtoc e nen'Xd^.oc jvi*3one* jLumooTT* R&.Tk neKOTiouj ^caaott e poK jLULioi c poK n^ nei cjliott liqitooju. ^cjuoTT

<A

njs.eioTe

lipOTT

nUJOTTUJOTT

H
nll^vg^

lteTOlr^<^.6

IC

T<3'0JUl

n
vL

i^;X^eipoTfein

xin
X3L.

ncep^><r:^In

^n&.cjuioT e
ic

poK

"t
'-^
[?:''

Kuiie

eq.T^i>-iie

ncor^oc

510

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


'^ttJvcutoT

w-xtotope

poK

TCS'pHHne

ii

np-

ntO|
Tewcic

OTOn w oTon
il

ItlJLl
itiAt.

e pOU Twlt2<C-^OUOTT ij' d^iro) noToesii* e ^o\'


k

noTToem* neT epe Tne* aslvl nKw* jvuje itc*w wee n OTTTX^^'X.e* ajuaoott ecjvuje j2v'2e*
oTrK*.':^oc

ntq-f^

ncajf

fii

jut nTHpq neiiT evqiytoX* ii e g^pM ne'xujui i.qTevKO Jvqeiite K a^'^k.a.ui jun wequjHpe Jvq^yiOTn n-sN-se xxvi Teq^^ojunoiroeitt xs. THpc ^.q^^ npH j^qTcauj n weTpo-i

neitOT

jvJUViTe

Fo^- 66 b

y^oc pXc* Ttoig


i\

ju.

noo^'

d<q-^ pa^it
jtt.

niAHHUje
xxvi cikUjq
gi-xli!
ricjv

n ncioT
2s.qK(ja
slm.

2<q-i
j

iiciiiyqe

ne

itcTepecouij*.

i^qcjLincTiTe

sx nKjs>^*

aaoott

njuiooTT

nKJvg^' j>.Tai MJLOT e poR


ujd^'se

nnoTTM

necHT

niijv^* -^o

neT

2s.qTJvJUiie

ncioirf

THpq oH

neq^
'

HgooTT
e -^itHTT

i^qjuiTOK AiAJioq dpi uiri nco e n^TV^^i*. poK -^cuiOTr


it

niJieg^ c^.iy q

t"^PX*|^
ic

^F

imn nosoiu

^njvXo

^s.n

eicjuioTT

poK

n&Bimp
:fipe

n^ pqujonT
sa.1

e neq^'i's e fso\ ose itToq n e o pjvi e poq evTO) ne 53 njs. ott tii&.ujt
--^

junp

wjine

lt^s.I

giS ne
jiis.

'^ ^ytoujT

feo'J

HTq
iiTOOT*
juLxxoc

ccoTjLi
jui

n-xoeic

ujAX

iutnooir

hxttii

itooTT Kivi
It

aa.i^q^^.h'X* ^eK^s.px^^'[<^7e'^.oc

nq-xi:

;'

T&. vJ/Tr^H

on

07^^.ll^).^^s.'^^cIc

it^HJs.eicT&.i

f'^'
u.\-

Tno^ic
juiTi

ne neooT*
It

rteuJutltrujawitgTHq igjv etteo* iteiteo* njv*jift.gTe


fioTV.*

it

^se

nwK;

i^juiHit'ii
o7r;v&.fe
(

Tep q'xuiK
&.qoTr(ji)iuj

-xe e

ai

neHjAnX* eT

tt(^\ jvnjv jve^.itjs.cioc


it

itoT*. J^-q^ ai neqnifS itee cot C2vujq jti n^vujonc *.ok


lteI^w^s.g^

-^AAoeeoc
OTrjs.51^6

n'^t*.Koitoc

ep^s.T

nnel
*

jvej^iiivcioc

eqiievu*^

AAitrpe

hhtH AiniiTO
oTT^iott
&.ittdwTr

op^t e fioX ma nitoTTe n

ctojm*.

"^

p'iW itee

It

e jmi^d^HTV* ^.q'si*

tcx^tj

1
I

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

511

juuLioc
.

"se juA.pK'^ eooTT ui


oiyiKbJi

nnoTTe
goiton
ju.

cse ivq^^

eooT

jH

neqneT
ncoT

b^won

-^^.e

^vJLlep^>.^vTe

;U2k,pH
j:ioc
L

ucdw HecUiooTre
x*.

neiteiWT

iveevitiw-

^
n

eooT
d.Tto

nitoTTe

Ke!.w

nujs

iieiteioTe*

d^Wev

jt.^.p

nTnnes-iyncog^ j^n d>.n&.TOofn e ngiofe


iiSuma^it

ti

|JUU.^v^vTe

nnoTTe

W2s.^

TOOTq
cJ3

htKnei
uj*.itT

j(.'S0Kq*
y

e fio\*

d.TeTiTis.7r

iiejuiep2v*wTe
it

[Of?

It ttjoei-ss

"se nTd^qjAiuje

evuj

it

^e

us

^q^.^^.ItT^)^

niioTTe

itq-si ai neuAojui
it

ntoltg^*

N nnoTTTe ujev'se itiA.*.q


.

TJs.npo

g^i

Td.npo
itcon

nevi

TA.TrTA.TVoq

ime

It

ttOTTTe

ite^eipoTrfiiif itg^wg^* &.q^iippcooT uiTt itgd^ipe-^KOc giTit T^yoAi a*. 2s.njvT -sse oTd^uj eT iiSIJUi^.q itiS'OT ne
.i\(^\'2i

e-sli

2^p^.i
;ttj*.itp

ju.

nitoTe

t oit^

TJ^e ni>.i

itofie
jji

iteipe '^c

poq qit2>.^jucopei nneT It^s-Il07^q qlt^vp^>.UJe poq


gii

jjuaok

k-

itjL5ULid..K

TpeKd^njvitTis.*

oTT^.njvitTHuiJs. eitdwitoT*

^dbne^^
Ill

neit*soeic| Wbs e feoX*


itiui

TooTq
Aiit
it

epe eooT
it

foI. 67

?>

oi Tes.io
jui\i

npenei
eT

it&.q
-

neqeiuiT
ItlJU.

p\e

^&.eoc

neniTi^

o^r^s.^>^fe

pqT&.itgo

eswTw
UJA.

KgOJUlOOTCIOC

TeitOTT ivTtO

ItOTTOeiUI

A
m

DISCOURSE

ON SAINT MICHAEL TH] ARCHANGEL BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHO] OF ALEXANDRIA


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)

oT\oroc- e :\^t:\to'^ hcTi na^noi 2kinujeeoc n:\pxHenicKonoc h p:\ KOTe- e TBG nuj:\- n n:\px:\TTe\oc GT ot:x:\b uixah\- ere cot mrr CHooTc ne- n nei gbot n:\iuHe xh ujixxe :ie ohj_ e tbg HeaieiT- gt m^ HKo\:\cic HH He*T:x:ooTe gt hbh TOT :\<^uj:\xe ag oh e tbg tugt:x Hoi:\- H t:xh:xb:\cic 8h otgiphhh HTG HHOTTG- CBOT G POH- BIKnHH qo. ^3v.uHH(.
)

0' tc^hX
nooTT
xxiy^b^nK'
Jvpi

'

juuAou
niio^

itgHTq

-xe

^iti.7r

d^tf

ok
oTb.b^

eq^
*

Js.p^A.f?rteAoc e tootii* w geuTpor^H

mx nitiKOij
-se lOTTia
UJ[i)|j

Kis.Td. nujjs.'se

JUL

noiepo\]^^'\THc

^js.'x

HCKUJ**-

n*,.ccXoc

JUL

MReKepHT d^TTO) OK "Se n^^^^RtOTe* e mct p goTe


KC*'<^

gHTtj

\oc
F ol.68 a

llrl^>>.HT

RtOTe

neT
"^
.

gOTe

gHTq

<l

TOql
'siooTT

^^^
uj2>>.itT

\^^^,^^^^^\\

p*\c

nqconcn
e
itei

xi

nuoTTe
*

eq^)^.^OK^veICT:

uuuooT

&.i(x)i(

*ji

noToem

ot

jnoitor

DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


'XIK^s.Ioc

513

&.Wjs.

nue
g^pivi

pqp

iiofee

oit

HT^s.TRa)

ngTHTT

poq
It

wj^w

S oTcon
I

oToiT

e nenx ^.Tnpoc^epei K oTrnpoct^op&. e np2s.1t mx


juii;)i^&.h\*
11

nitOTT
It

jjin
l^is.

nA-p^i^^^i^eXoc
2^pd<I

itqT.>.q

HK
It

eTOeiK

OTTtOT

A.\t

CysW
eiteo*

AAU.OT
>

copuj itqiid.ofeujq
ijii^j>.h'\

2vit

pooT

uj^.

vi(^\

nuj^-itgrHq

euj-se

uoTtouj

ccot55

IIT&.T&.UIOU

jvcujcone "xe

jujioi evitOK
jvifecoK

Toc
.

xiAioeeoc neTiteicoT
e Tpd.oTrcoujT
It

nei eXi^^ice 2_pis.i e


ju neucitp

eieTVHAJt
I

jm

nec^oc
itTonoc

Aiit
this.

nTJs.t]^oc

pqT2s.it2o

jLiit

eT

oirivevfe

neitcHp
e niii

utoouje itgHTOT

uilmcooc
JUL

2vif!UiK

gOTTit

Aiu

TJU.2v2s.Tr

leTTHc*

H -_ iticoiivi

npoK^oc
js.ioT(jao*

nuijs.-

neTTjvC'i^eA.iCTHc

_
it(3'i

itoHTq

M<5'iite It OTT-xtoAie

AX

Ajie^jpevitoit

itT2s.qc2Niq

npoK'Xoc niJi2s.eHTHc uicogd^ititHc* itT&.TK2s.d^q iii^y coc t^Tr'\&.KTHpxoit tits'i eT gli! nni Hptoute
Mtouj
iiTdv

itHTq

2s.i(3'iiie

jLi

nei

itos'

HcoTVcX* itee
ns^^^ire-

neTr2s.cce\icTHc*
^.itOK

SXitrpe e T^tHHTq* j^cujcone*


ici)g_d<ititHc

uLuioi necses.q
V.OC

e^^^pe
'

juooLije

itlx.2s.q

^^^^^^^^Bf
OTe
eJUtJs.2vTe
it

xitcth-

XU OTr\2S.KKOC
e

q2s.
iteq^IT

nXd^KROC
is.troi it

piV'^

CT

aIjuijs.t

taahhtc

TiXd^RROc
n2s.p2s.

Auje nequjiK
HpoTT ae JU
2s.ic(x>Tiu[

juk neqoTto^K^
e geitftwiyH
it

u|hi

Hg^pooT

Tt^Hfq

i'-

js.i'^sue geitJuooT- it&.ujtooT xc'i^e'Xoc eT juoouje -se njs. "soeic itltAces.! ot njvi e poq itTa^iitd^TT nTUiuj JU nei tgni eq-

neopooTT

itf?! oirnos' it K*.nnoc it ^p^wi itgHTq Kcogr fcoiR e 2^p2vi ^CTe nTe nuj^.^^* ju necRjs.nitoc
J'lTT
'^

nuj2s.Tr

itujojuHT
itRtogT

iiiye

itcT2v'^.iou

2s.mdwTr

;tAioTri

eTTtoare

xxn

geif^p&.RCL>it itRCogj*

l1

514

DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


jjK TJvp^
er
fitoiS'e
^s.'y<Ja

jLxn gengfeoTTi* Jtin gericiT it *wT mkotk JLin nqr

a*.

niiuigT
ttciro

iigHTq

KT<5'0T*
geiittjo qtO(3'e

wefeg^ioj

{s!c)

ngoq
e

TecTpo^^xWoc
rte!pH(3'e
igjv

itepe

jo juli
Js^Tco

eTii.

wtShk

WKCogr
ri;

eTMHT
eqpiolig^*

necHT
neose

ne;)(^i<wc
11&.1

llT^)<pT^vpoc

nivirc'e'Xoc

^<
<

OT

nAAepiT
oToi

AX nitOTTTe
Tis.\

itogSvimHc

js.Kn2s.Tr

'^KO\j>.CIC

CT

*,

gOTC

n2vpd<

HRo'Xi^CK
oTrn^.iioMiM^i//,}

THpoT

*tpqp nofee

THpoT

eT

THpOTT* ttTJvK^^;,

Foi^ ^^juiT
P<^"
KcooT
H7r

^HivTd>.Jiou e eT eRil^.T^
I

poq TecTpociWoc e necHT Ci>wU|e pooT


eTOAic

eir

t iTgHfq e^n npqp iiofce necHT itiyoUuT ituje ii^oott


e

jl*jliooi

u&.euj^oo\S

on

2^pe>^i

juioi:ic epe npcoM necHT iigHfq Aivmctoc itceKOTOvj wee woTTpo^oc gn taic^^ ujoju'

iipojjine

epe iiuoXdwCic THpoT junp


nng^*
'^b.e

nUuiJ^q

epe TeirgiH
juijs.Tr

THpoT
itofiie

jvnoK

s^ipiuie

necHT e nujHi eT n oTrnos' ntt.Tr e's


*

iOTi

nT*.KO

n itpqp
CO

ne-se n&.iTC'e'\oc

itj>.i

jLinp piAie eic HHTe

nuiepiT

xx nnoTTTe
iSn^ooTT

loogs^imHc
st

KitJs.viJs.Tr

eTTitos'
juivt

wjnHpc
3
,1

TO

giTiS

n<p^2vCce\oc
eiT<
js>qei

juii^J!.h\*
e

Teqnoj?
etc

''THI
'

nj)^picijs.

eiwjjs.'se

niAtjiJs.q
fco'X*
It 11

axvy^^
ec ej

n^.p^js.iTffTeXoc

UnHTre
epe

gAAOoc

gi'slS

t^js.pjuijs.

ite^eipoTrfiin >

itJs.c^c^eXoc

grjuiteTre

2^.

TeqgH

It'xiKJsW
'
^

THpOTT

OTTHHg^

UCtOq

itenpocl^HTHc THpOTT itTJs.10 ito^ xilt oTnto^y


iieTr<3'i'2s

JUJ i5n&.TpiJs.p^HC 0" JUUmOOTT git eTTCToAl'^e

JUtt

tt
*

eooTT

epe

oenT^j**.

<f

, /,

xxw geitKAN-xoc
gjs.

itc^ rtoirqe
Js.qei;

eTT^opeTf'

jvTTCo

eTTv^jsWei

Teq gH

^JS.CIC

UTeTTItOTT

^^itiTi nujjv2_'

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


I

515

ex iTgHTOTT

jvTp

2vT OTraSw^l e

n&.p^^.'?c*'\oc
OT&.iyH

aai^js.hA*
it

n&i iieeTpioM THpOT FoI. 69 & UTCTnoTr feo\ p\e e necHT ax ^(^evXdw
js.

Al\^Tr|)(^H

JvT

"S:!

Hne UtAtOOT
ajd.rTTHq
e g^p^s

sill

ine(?feoi jut nd<p;)(;^d>.crce\oc


t

ii

ujdw ngjs,ii

ngjHq

liicic*
!

neqTMg^ ^s.qel1:T0'y Jvqnoi^T juumooT* e-xll rkno


uc^tog^e
us'i

JUL

gn

iiKo'\evAjuutitT-

js.qjuio"yo

CKOOTC
.

nd.Aiii oit
n'^.TitivToc

jwq^^^TV.js.

e necHT*
2vq'2si

neqTn^*
e
2^p*>.i

juii^i.H\*

2p-y2viyH
1

SvJrT^H

KgoTO

najopn

neon

e^qeii-

sroT

^e's:^vq

"xe utiiiiccAic

evTnpcKTntei

tMt^q
Of

THpoTT
U-XIKdwIOC

|llK

n^i ne^^d^eipoTT^m xiu Kcep^s.r:^^l 6o\* eTTOTTKHg^* THpOTT MTi>>>TI


e Tpq^is-Xev on juiuioq neon* e necHT* M(5'i neT uieg^*

Sicwq
Ji

i>.Tnd^pes.Ri<\ei

njueg^ ujojuiUT

^io.iiTUjd^UTHq

Miui* jui^^-hX* s^qeiite* e 2^p*^s OTeviijH Aiv^TT^ooTre negOTO 2vqiiogJ5. aauloott'


&.T

HKoXjvCIC
iiii^gre

OTTtO^n

IIT CT It OTT

i)vUd.CCT'\0C
iiTi>.Tei

JUULiooTT

JLiit Tt'^LiKes.ioc

THpoir

njnTO
\q'
"'Ac

fcoX* Ai neicoT ItTAl.itT^v^T^.eoc

es-TOToiajT

P**-

,5

(V^

THpoT it(3'i itev^^ooire* iiTeTiioTT* 2s.ndwpxes.1Tjjux^H^* 'xiTOT e goTTit e T.ites.ndwTrcic ujes.


iwitOK

^rei^^g^*
:it

"xe

U AiiTTUj*.it2THq
juix^hX*
jLtit

iiog^^ititHc
jui

ejuidies.Te ^.tpuinHpe nitoxe uiTt nis.px**'^^^-

es.itoR'

^.i-^-

eooT
*

ju neicoT
es^iujit

uiK
*

iHpe Jv 55 nitoTTe
ncTC'e'X.oc*

nenitJs>
jjtii

eT

o"!ris.^.fe

js-Tto

^juot

nespx^^^^'^o*^
itjuuu.is.1

juiiX^h\* ne-se
-se
to

t Aitoouje*

itog&.itHc

niepiT
gttiTT

sx nitoTTTC
nwjzs.

-^gTHK

e negooir

exe ne*

XX

m'pTi

jueit

XX nj>wpx^^"'^\oc aiix.*"**^ "^ Te cot jutKrcitooTc ne it Slecap


L

12

516
2v

DISCOURSE ON S.MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEI


Kjs.eicTd. jutuiq eosIT

neiuiT

TJuuiTepo
e

n HnHTe
x

e T^e TiiTUHcic
n'xsi'se

itTivq-spo
n^vcoite

poc

e jxquioTrp

eT

"^

OT^e neqcsoeic
a*,
It

juSrcitooTc ne
cvoopesK-C^KOii*
Fol.

njneg^ cit&.T exe co' * e [not? n]\ *wqTd>.&.q

ni

&.T OTTto*

ttj^^

encg^* [four lines wanting]

70&

ii

Tep
.

OTItJv'T
goTTii
2!^

Owe e

pAAis. ^j^^.

TA.KTOTreife&.gHT* UT2V ItlOT'^i.dwS (oeTe KTe Tne it jSnHTe poq


tt

TiS ewjqi
Sk-e

nequiudwg^

^ht

it

Tep qTOiOTii
ujiv
g^pei^!

6o\'

git iteT

jmooTT

jjiid(^^.h\ netiT 2vquj

itt.tt.tivq gice gipiut npo e ivuiitTe jtii^ivHA.* ojt

aa nTivt^oc

neMT

Aijvp
soiOTT

giTit TKe^eTTcic

JLi

2vqjuioTrp ivTco neq'2ioeic

Sn

Te^

AXbJXbiciis.

THpc
e

itTJs.

js.qeitT07r

n-xi^-feoXoc ^TTpd^.ttiieTTe js, nei ujjv ncHp e Tie n2s.i


uji^

cHp
e'sit

fiWK

g^pjs.!

neiOiT
&.

aiYi

Te^jua
pjvuje

Xtoci&>

uiurtcjs.

Tivtt&.cTi<cic
It

neicoT

neqAepiT

ujHpe

d.qjvcniw'^e

ajlhoc
itn*
.

rt it*.q ^'^X*'P*'5*^ Te^oTTcijv Ailt IteT lAooTT oltg^* TCijq poi

e Kpiite

Te

Te^o'yci2k.'

TAAitTitOTTe

-xiit

itei

d^ioiit

u|d>.

eiteg^*

totc
jlx.

;.

nujHpe
^^.H'\
iTg^oTo

It

TAAUTivctes.eoc
OTntO(5'

ic

ne^c
it

cToXi'^e
ujj^.'^se

jj-

olt

neooT
itcon

*.t

pq

n^^p^cait
L-.^

itT&.qRjveicTiv jujuof nujopn e-ssli It linH'Te* [ ,^.1 IZIl TJuutrepo^

^''''"'^wped.c^KOit^^MlllJ
THpoTT
cToTVi'^e*
2vTrai

pAtfi \is.cic

ujjvpe noTTiv noTiv


niteTTAAJs.

ttivctc-

Aoc
fio\

K&.\u)c

equjivitei "^ec
ju.

u^i

ni^p;)(;^^.i'ce\oc
jli

JLH^^l<H\
*

njfeoX* }

nKd.T&>neTivcjuid>.
It(3'l

neicoT
It

ujivTccaoT^^*

e poi*
*

llTiv^TAAJv

THpOTT

AinHTe
2^.-^(0

Silt hSi^iKiX

nC"
*
,e

nTVd^.cAJiev

eTT^opeire

eT^rd^XiVei

gien

n*.p;)(^is.i?ce'\oc

ajii;)(^.h'\*

K.Tiv ee

itT2s.Ktt2s.T

pooT*

10

neeoAoiTOc*

iiogevititHc lyd^itT eqei*

e-slt lit-

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA

517

l|l

R&.T^ lAUtUTWJJvltgTHq 55 OTCOT R^-Td^ pOJUine neicoT is-irto nrtoTTe u|^s.pe nd.>p^HCTp*^THcoc
uid(^^.h\*
i

e'sit

KKOiVjvcic

itq^i.\d.*

oif

as.

ineqTHO
1
'

e 2^p*>i r;tqeiite looT e*sii ^K^>.g^


iig^*
Ijioc

e necHT iicon wujoiJirr n ot&>ujh jjiv^7r|)(^ooTr wqujoTneon cd.p GUjis.qij.07r2^* iut nequ iieviy^^ooTre n ^ juiiite iy^.pe neTi^pieit

otujva*.

eipe

nujHT
iiuje

itTfiJv

uin \^\c
o

htShk

oT(5^jvc

mi ujjLioTn
tin

ujq

"^MM^MMMMMM^^ unT
MgHHe
jutii

ujopn aacm^P'^H "O^e [one line wanting]


e T&.n2vCTJvcic
e7rK^i>.cit
*

^'y^s.p2^

juifoI.

7U

encJFtp* eTeT*<i*
L^

oTtoT iioeiR
II

Te Tmrpiis.KH wJ^s. g^p^s^i jmn OTs^noT juljaot


eT
e
d'Sh^iJo.
*

pAic^

^T*wd>.q

oTT^HKe gJS negooTT

cop^ u tktt-

^RH* TeT'xepon
U&.

uja^qeuTOT

g^pj*^!
*

gSt npd^n*

nd<p^&.ct<?eAoc uti^^.HTv. 1J.U ngHRe gn oTR^jvcuiiv


iToTri>.
it

uj&. 2^p*>.i
it

^ iteitT d^Tp oirtoT iioeiR


gjut

i(T*wS.q

iTeT

(^'pwg^*

npa.it

a*.

liOTTe

AAU nd.p^^.c^ireXoc
eT
it
*

jjTTTe* e TRo'A.d^cic*
2

ju[ijijs.7r it(3'i

iy&.qjiii^d^HX neifxc* ic ne^c

js.TOi

R&.C e7reui2s.d.Te

o7rjs.itJs.njs.Tcic

eiTC y^io.itTd^TjuiivJs.Te

'\itoc' eiTe

geeitiRoc
lAii

eiTe

lOT-a.*.!*

I neooAi^.

necitoq aa neit^c ic ne^pc itqH ti^&.Tr uje^pe itcooq it(yi nitoiTTe js.Troo itTeiritoTr * lt'lRJs.IOC* THpOT* AaH K(5'01J. eT git JLinHTe ltTn.>j>.R&.'\ei

55

njvp^js.rfce?V.oc

juii;)(^js.h'\

itee

UuRitjvTT

pooT
iiiui

TenoT
itTjs.-yp
itjs.1

"se rjs.c

eqeujIioTHq
Tx
netrpjs.it (c)

^21
J'S
*^i\

v^-y^H
nR^.^
Oil

nuieeTe
'

JuIiitciK.

RJvTJv Tei

ly*.

nxieg ^^'^

cite^TT

itcon

itq-

518
I

DISCOURSE ON
eqeine ju|

S.

MICHAEL THE ARCHANGE


concn
n&i

P^**^

i^iTio

uqeipe

juixaoc

W'^oe

ni^.p^JviT'^e'Xoc
uJ^s. g^p&.i:

ai.s^js.h\ e nooT HgooTT ^.Tto


nb^Tls.
JUL Ties

'Sill T^vn^s.cT&.CIc

55 neiicnp

on

coir JUtUTCIlOOTC
d^icou juiTmcjv
noTTis,
itd^i

juieq\o eqeipe jliiao* MX n2)N.tOtte UJ&. TCTItTe\li


iiq-siTOTT e goirn enTonot!
n2s.'\in

noTTis.

K^.Tiv neqjLinu}*^

OTrn

e ^K&.T^<^eT^.cJU.^>.

ax

on negooT n
e g^pivi

nqfeta.

otcoI

KS"! iai^^^hTV*

iTqnd>.oTq
e.xx

e'su iJinjs.T* ax neioii


uiJs.nv

Hqoirco^
neitOT
-SI

nis.q
JLi

eqTtooTTii

neqconcTT

n TOOTq
jun

iiqoiKonoxiei"
xx\i njutod'
..

T(3^iuto\i^'

npcojLie

liTfittooTre

XX neiepo
nud^g^'

iti^.iTf?e'\oc

'pjs.p

ct gi'sH ne^o^^cI^s.

uj^.7rc(AiOTr2^

goTTii*

THpoT*

kwTjs.

cd*

jnuTcwooTc* XX ^^s.(Olte xx nfco'A. ja T^vcxl^. AA neiWT* uji<TG ni^p^js,^ce\oc


Gi

nKjs-Tivn-

e feoX*

ju ^c^.
ttjd^TndwT

goTit

Jit

Aix^ivH'' nRdwT*.neTevCAti'
ites.ircfeTVoc
[

itTeTnoTT
Tjutiite
it

neqgo

ns'i

eficoo itTNqTi.&.G

giioioq

ik^i

nGito*

KTJUtllTJ).l?<eOC UJJS.TrGIJUl6

IlTGTTltOTr

US'!

HevCTr

AOC
Foi. 72 &

GT gl-xn
I

ne^ujionc

XX nKJ^gP^^^^TTCIC it efccw gi'sii nR*.g^* gaTW tiaiiig


*

ItGgfeHTTG

P**^ Tio

itouiq
OTTltOS'

JLi

gn

jlii^ivhA* uj&.TrpdwUjG n^yi n2vt7c*Ac" K^ G T^G TJUivfptOJLlG THpC pjvUJG

niioTTG
nit>.HT
js.qTp6

nGicoT

ujugTHq

g*.

poTT giTU

Mconcn

UII^2s.h'\*
Td.n&.fed.cic

i.qOIKOnOJU.GI
ujtonG
OJ

ItTGTfS'IItWn*

u HpiojuG

xxn m*

UOOTTG
iTgt ne>wp
>.<?C<G?VOC

TGItOTT

(3'6

ItOgJwimHC

niS.IA.TOTr

nAiGGTG
"XG

Ti

kohkg

A.i;)(^i.H'\

gi3 npd.it AAAtOC* ^'SOO

a*. n&.p;;-

n*>.H

iu)g*<itnHc

nGi

2s;a>iOAiG

iiqTes.^.c

qi npooiruj ;* It ^ nivpevitc^G^i*. it ^ aiihg itqcgjv ..| G npd>.ii G tgrrXgci^. goTit


Gpiy*.ii OTTpioAAG
n
*

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


nHi
AX nitoTTTe
TeRuTVecid^

519

h
e

iiq-sepe OT^T^nies.
mjl

n OTtOT
e

gH

juii^dwRX*

np2vu oTc-^ noTTqe*


g^>.^^s.a

mKY>'X.!><^^.\oc
g^pj^i

nqTs^Aoc

neqp2^it

M oToiT
1

IT^e oje ne eneooTro


1
j

uqTS.vq u p

eiroeiK ujjv g^pjvi g&.nTVioc njtteeire Hj^q eujcse oTpqp xujul h oTd^iuieXHc ns^p*. otto it
e
io?V.*

ne

TWKOT
&.tt
I

ne* gOTd.if eqiy2>.uei


eitKoTVivciCi
11

gttncojxjtev*
jnqiies.-

SJ^^'^^^^HB^K*
iia^.T

e fe^c&.itoc

TRoXivCic
uulioott

ex eqn^HTc
gii npis-u
otthj
jul

FoI. 73 a

ti

AtUTttd.

eT eqeipe
it

P***^

_
itKo'Xi^cic
ttjdiiiTe

iiee

oiriK

equjoon

gli

eqgHJU*
itSJjuid^q*

nitOTTTe (^15 nequjxite iiqp oiriiis. e g^pi>wi UKo\is.cic gli itqTpeireitTq


A3ULXis.
It

iice'siTq

ilTOif gtTU ItconcTT XX


njuiepiT
it

xx\y^i^H'\.

TeitOT
puja^it
*

(Se.

to

icogiMtitHc

xx

nitoTe

)oirpcoiL5ie
i;

eT g^^. ^oois-^^id.eTrRH inqcgiMc ITqTd^a^c e goTTit e TeRK\eci&. gH npd.it


qi npooTuj
UL ^^s.p;)(^*.c^?e\c aas^js-hX*

itqc2d.ic
it

sTqK^s.^s.c

g*.

TooTq
^i
iges.

"se K2>lC itite

A^-s.t
e

itujcaite

\oiju.oc OTT-^e

fetooiii

eiya)K
otr'^e

^otm

e nni

eiteg^*

\^it iteqT^iitooTe
itajHVt

er ec ligHTq OT'xe gii Teq-

:ioiye
c

oT-^e gu itequid.

ime

Ad.&.T

it

siiit

Ti^gooT giTit

JT'xe

nHp^
gjuE
It

e-slt

niit iteirptoit oiT'^e OTr-xe Itite Teqctouje ^pcog^*


Ais.d.T

ytone

neqni

cy^e
ujes.

e-slt

iiequjHpe

juitt

tujHpe
se

epe

np2>.it

eqTO itequjHpe g^p^wi xx ulI^^s>H'\ iiA^ajoine


eqTis.'2pHT
ptgewit

eitt^eitejii

gi

"scoot
*

[ee

K
'

OTTgonAott

oirptojuie

<^\

ttei

^e^ic
I

eT 2_&.eooT
**

B^^^^^^^^^S
it&.i

"^^ -"J^^^^^B

neqHi* eTe

tte*
(or

lU^*^_^^_j^^

Hire-

XIV THT ^HG- PH^ ^H

XU)

^"^

520

DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


<i>Kr-

:\oH-

RT\G- :\c\e:\4jra-

^k'x

:\i;-

xux'

FTT-

b:x

*kr- twx

luuuLb.'S'

07r'2ke

enifioT^H
'
.

si

JUL poc* nncip .{^^11(^0 OTOli IKS'! G -^"XTd^eTTRH

poq

npcojue jS noiiH.Wj>. Aia^poTg^^pe^'


2vq
OTTlAd^
JU
(

niJU. fiT ilivCgJvIC

t^T^d^-RTHpiOll
OTTSi
pjs.

"Se Kis.&.C niieTKd.2s.C "xe


ni>.i

ctocoq

nHTq
Js.

"yno^y
"xe
it

Te T^yoAi
e

ne'
tts>.i

eT

ujnHpe

Tep q-sooT

m^i

njs.i^rteTVoc jlx

n^c
e

>.qT
'

necHT

^':sJi

nu&.c
i^

dwUOK
u-xoeiT
jivip

icogevnitHc
2s.q&toK

jviis^i.^^*

g^p^-i

epevT gi-xiS eut rhtc e^itOK

nTOo
its^s

-^e
<

ujnHpe
d^i^

eJLl^s-^.Te

e'sK iteitT ^.trts'o'Xno

fio'X*

eooTT

UL

nnoTTTe
ltd.!

juli

neqiiO(5^

ij

^'PX*^^^^^^*^

A1I;)Q^*.h'\*
it

USIT iVK^UTOT

glj

eieXHA*
eiTTHc
neTiieiijOT
oil

giS nHi
it

tjus^jivT

jm

npo^oc

(stc)

nju^--

icagis-ttitHc

neTTs^ctc^e^iCTHC
e

2vor

^xioeeoc
It

^vIKTOI

t.
to

no'\ic p&.KOTe
itd.juiep^Te
^rt js.t
i)

oTito;5^

pa.uje TeitoTT (^.

oocoif
Fol. 74 a

JS.UCCOTJS* e itei* mo[<3']^^^^^^

oirto'sli

git

TTJvnpO
.

AX m>^UU&\QC

K^vTdi

OC
Jtiit

tlT2vqp JLlitTp'
(?

p.H

jtj^n

ji^yi

nTr&.CCG\lCTHC

TI10T
jLiAiooTit
iTii
itO(3'

XXU]

evuieXei

n\i2v
jui

jmit

noHR^*

iieT

(jpiog^

K.Td^ Tc^Oiu.
JUL

noTTd*.

noTdv
Tei

ni.p;)(^*>cce'\oc
Tii;>^pto

jjii|)i;^>.h'\
it

gil npjs.It a nconcri

jui\yiis.ii\

ut ni>^pgHci*.

gjvgrii

neucHp Jviioii* iteipqp itofce iiT^.tV^.tnopoc x jlm. nAtooir Tit(5'iite* JUL nconcn jlii^^s.h'X* oiS
neiepo
juii -^toTe
juit raiott itoajoir
oiT
Tii(3'iite
li

x
Jx\

nconcn

xi jui^d^.HX

TTKp&.ciJs.

it&.Hp

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


T&.T'Ticic
It

521

itui^pnoc

XX JLlI^dvH'A.* Jti nconcn xx TK?iit xxijQb^.H'X gii

H MTpOt^H

XX nKJs.g^Trfs'iwe ju. nconcn T ItofXi. XX nUIKOll

nHpn

t Hca>

iJiMoq

juin

nneceene

nuiKon
e

TJs.rti>.nH

uinnceene' jl*. nnoTTe

gt goXs' xx niiCT wcco* jujuoot* THpoT*


(5^inoTrcojLi

eiyse KoTtouj e Tpe npd.ii

u. xxiy^iKiiX* CKen2x'^G* uumoR gjut nip^^cAioc niui* e-sii neqTOOT JUL jui eReco^.1 AJlx;)(|^^vH\ np*>.H ^.Tto gi feoX i.TTaj on* gi goTn WKoog^* XX ncKHi -se kjwc eq^&.g^s.peg^ xx ncKgoiTC e e-sii nTon

poR
GT
'ju

e fcoTV

^iii
II

neeooT

wixx ct iiJvTcooTit

e 'swr

gHn

xxn

jiii^2s.h\*

fio'X.* ex oTong^* CKCcgd^i ju. np^^it* nt eKOtraiui coin TTp&.ne'^*.

l^^^^B^^^B
leKoircoAA

Kec5.i on
"se

G-sn nniitjv^

eTFoi. 74 6

ngHfq
xxn

k^.c

qit2i>.'<^

n oTTgXo^y
C'sn nivnoT
ii^.k
1

plie

TGKT&.npo
'

-.Rcw
'

KgHTq

otrcei nc^cgjvi oit -se kjvc eqius-ojconc

t
it

0'^rp^vUIe

jutn

m
v

|)(|^topic oTeTt^pocTiiH w-^ge Js.1t ne xx nit&.Tr ct

^2
itce

juinTujni>.

Hpn
itiui*

eitv^i^Wei
xx njs.TrTVoc

ite^TVo'yXjs.i
leT

e feoA.* kj^tj^ nujav-se

^e

KC

pooTT
gn
itee

AJiJvpqv^iv'Wei
TcqtS'OA*.*

ne npiojme
i

suicope
i

xxn Tcqcot^iiv
e

iuiH tci

eitTes.

npq\^/es.Wei -sooc
jut

T^HHTq
it

-jse e.

n^oc

u
11

iiiOTTit
'I

ncT

ofcyj itee

oT'2su)cope

cqTevge

nnprt
OTTjuii*. It

oTptoAjie

ifxiK^vioc

ne

'.^

HpTT

K&.T&.

nfi

ee itTd. TG^rpd^t^H e'A.oo\e d>qo7rcoA5t ju


npoijue
it

iv itcoge ^^q^^ge "sooc -se d.qTWf^'e*

neqKevpnoc i.q^e
iiq-^ge* iTqTJs.Tro*
it

;T&.ii

epuj2s.li

cenpn*

,o;a

i^eitttji.'se

*i*nopmjs.
,

uj\oq H' oTii5itT2s.TL[jine


nei
It

e^fenX* JUd.Wit itqeipe ^i


juTt
n^.1

juTi 07rjuirf'2*wp6js.'\*
git

;i

^^irXjv
^n<V2s.^2s.

c*.

njsi

T2.rtopd.
it*.jue

juii

;(iii;

Tno'A.ic

ne n^ge

ct
jji

^ji*i

|ine epe

iieiiexoTe ct oTi^.^.fe' cooTit

523

DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


U.

nooce

nnpn

juin^.T
CO

oTgooit

tootTT
itujHpe

e
n\

TjHHTq
TeKK'XeciJs.
Fol.

AAncop T oT&>2s.fe
line

M^.lJlep^^.^vTe

nes

gtofi

^i>^^^^^^SMMl
p*>.TiT*i

75aHpn* TOOiAC [one


iinjs.T*

wanting] | jUi2s.p2Js.peg^* e

P^

MijLf

n;uj['\H'\]

epe neng n.gT


juumoc

e'siSnKis.g^*!

eitnjvpjs.udwAei

en-xo)

jux^2s.h\ n^vgrH

xa neicoT n

-se n&.p|)^is.i?i?e\oc evt^jveoc iiqKCO m>.ii

JUUAOK
"se K2S.C

A.i^d<H\* cncn n'xecnoTHC


eqecjuoTT
jui

ne^c

"suist'

e iiengooTr

js^ttco

iteupiinooTi
n&.pj^>

iteipHMHROM
KevTVei

ncrinpocTd^THc

iui^ivHTV

nnoTTTe
ne^iAAtoit

neT epe neqw*.* ujoon gJS neqoTOJiy ax nTHpq -se kjvc eqeTpqg^poK \\&
eT
gi

^tou

nqeme AAi^evH^* Tig^ it^iit njAooT ^se Rd.e eqeoTtoM AX neiepo niioTTe t AJieg^* itdii:&.eoii ihjui iiTeqoTrrtevJUi KevTd*. neT cho nrtjvHT nT "^g^pe iiijli ncjs.p^
*

n^

njs.p;)([^js.^Tc^e\oc

it

ston

ii|d.HgTHq e g^p^.! * -

'se

KjSa\jviiOTrioii

TeR(3'i's

cenjvcei

siTeK

juinT^pc
<coc
(s!c)

^^s.p^^s.^?'^7e\oc

aii;)(^js-h\*

nj^p^HCTpA
ax niiOTTTe
ttqA.ir^js.ne

w T&oxx XX n^oc

n.pjs.Kd>.\ei
^v'^rco

nnft^HT
It

^e

Kis>c

qegJ^pe^
je>.itToiPi

itigHpe KOTTi

e g^pjvi e e'y'A.iRi&
aju^^^^s.hX

TitTcofeg^*

juumoK

nd^p^Jvi^c^eXoe

TiXiiTUjevHgTHq

concn

e -scoit

mt^-gpn neiwi
e 60?
^'S'ixi

itpqROi e fio\* -se kjs.c

eqega^peg^* e poii
itfrtOT'2S2.i

gii nipes.cjuioc
Fol

itiut

a. n(<;)n^.tt'^K[eiA.e]itoc
jutn^^T

75&wq4ee
Xe

juieT2.iioi

n-xwu

pit*^ [e f!o]'\*

AA neitd^g^e*
to

git OTrjuiTTrenp^.

^^^>^p^^K^>^Ae|

JUUL5ltx>Tll

tteCltHT

xpioit
fcoTV*

JA jui*.i

ne^pc
gi

JvTTtO ncTTngj' AAJUtepiT "xe k2vc eTeTitj)wCis.2e thtttiI'

u*sm(3'oiic

itiJLi

gi K.T^.'\^s.'\I& gi

01 'stogjt

gi K(og^* gi
gi gooT^i

utocTC

^Ttoif

sioire

gi Aiocj-

gi nopitid.'

gi ctocoq gi i.Kis.e&-pciN

BY TIMOTHY, AECHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


Kpoq
MTeTii<3'nH
^TeTnT^s.*\o

523
jmTi

KeTii(3'X's

ueTriv^T^H

iiTit^neitoTToi

OTnes.pgHcid<
*

julK

ottMo

Silt

oTcirnH'^icic
It

end^iioTTc

ujjw ^^s.p-

^HCTp*wTH<?OC renoiTO (SO. cocou


e

T^yOUl
co

K AAnHTe
o'S'bs.ix^

JJlI^d.H'X
uT^-iicoiOTrg^*

MeciiHTT* itee

i^Tn

nei Tonoc

^jui

nei ito^

uja.
2k-Trto*

AjinooTT

eqecooTT^K
(v)
is.no it

ooit e

i\TepiSnj&.
TCCJJlH
iteT

THpit
itTe

^i

TeqiiuTepo oTcon iiTitiSjLS.d.T

CtOTiS
djuiHiTiT

XX

iLft2vK2s.p!2s.

CT
niv

"Se

zsLXi>.Skxzs.zsJT

eioiT

itTeTnItHTIt
*

K^HpOItOXiei
TJLid.1

it

'SHI TKd.TJvfl0\H

AM.

TAAUrepO nUOCJUOC
neifsc* ic
itijut
i

ITTJS.TrcjfeTUiTC

pwjuie

X3L

ne^c

JUlIl glTlt Te^iS.piC ni^i e feoX* i

TOOTq
jmit

epe oot
rt

neqeicoT
ttijui

e^i'is.eoc

npenei HJs.q utn ne nenitdl [ct ot&.n8


Teitoir

t*.io iiixi

n pqT*.it0
noTToeiuj

js-TTui

gojuooircioc

d^TW

uj^v

eite^*]

COLOPHON

glTIt

TecnOT-^H
It

JLlTl

TAAitrq^S.!

pOOTTUJ

[aIfoI.

76rt

noe^ocefcecT'
cooTPit

^i&.ko[iio]c

nevi

t epe nttoTTe
ii

[piti]

xi

neqpd^it
it

a^qqi
git

npooTTUj

net
iJ-

Ket^i^Xioit

'sai[ioljuie

iteqgice

juuutiit

e gOTrri e juoq j^qcjuLitTq ^.q'xuipi'^e juuLioq nTOOT it tiio* -se k&.c* HTonoc* it j^n*^ dvpa)if

gS

>

* epe nitoTTTe xi r'^ik^.ioc ex cu.&.juive^.T d^na. gawptoit !uK nnA.Tpijs>p^[Hc] js-irai *^e2.n&.nocToAiiioit

t&.cioc

nivp^enicKo[noc]
tt^s.CJ^JlO'y

AAit

n&.p^^.^rire'Xoc
jmit
*
.

uii;X!.^*i^*
5

e neitjma^i itoTTTe

aajvi

\^Ti^nH* git CJUIOTT


'tee

ItliUt

eT "SHK

fco'X

JUL

nitlKOXf

&

itTes^qcjutoTT

e iteiteioTe

xx n*kTpxd.p^[Hc]
itjvi

iip.|\A*.

jmiT icdijvK

juitt idk.Kioi

itTd.

itgee-

524

DISCOURSE ON
"SI

S.

MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


fcoX*

HOC THpOTT
iievguieq
n'xiis.fioTVoc

OTOeiH (V)
nqTOTr-soq

MgHTOT

l\^-

js.Tto

eiiKOTC

THpoTT

jn

xM.n TenifeoTr?V.H*
2_K

m itpwAJie Ji noiiHpoii*
juiITiicjv

itqAAopq OTTM eecic

TeqgrnoAJionH nei ujev MTe


it

eenioi\b.\

iieT

oTes-i.fi

itTA.qp neTTJuieeTre "xiTq

juiot
ju.nujd>.

w TOOTq
it

ax
e
-xe

nevppo
TecjuiH

ne|)(^c

nce&.evq

ccoTiS

iuie^*
11

M
II

pjs.uje

iiijuf

eTt^pocTTHH
eiooT

jviahitH

eT

cjLi2s.jui.Js.T

ttTe

njs>

itTeTii-

K?V.Hpoitojuiei

Tjutirrepo

nTA.7rcfeTtOTC

hhtK

'Sm TK*.Td.fco\H
eceiyione

jS nKOCAAOC

gevAlHM

l^d^.JLl.HlfC^/c)

gd^juiHit
-

qe
-

"

Foi.

76

&

Gc^pevt^H'^' /

enHt]^* cot(?)
.,
.
.

R^g*

i^no

^iok\h* v^h
[aaithc*
JS.p|)(|^H-

[piT^]

i^noHH^K
.\!><y^
'ixiJs.HO

.,J

njS.IC

TOTT

JUlA.K&.piOTr

ICOCHt^

eTr^i.cee

Tnep ejuoT

A.AAd>.pToXoc

2i.pi

njs.

juteeTe

ii
*

es.i?d.nH

nd^eioTe

aaK

it^.ciiH'y

eic Tev juteTesttoi^.

oTjuiepoc
ejLi&>&.T

igHiA
2s.Trco

iijvi

iiTeTKTfc^ n-xoeic e "sclh e feoX* gIT u.Moie :

iiqKW
ceouj

nq^^-

opeoT

iutjuioi
jui

nces.

en
mjl

npoc
d.noR
kiaa.*

neqoTTOiUj
'^ioKp&-T[cop]

eT

OTr&-es.fi!

jvTto

jnevKJvpion

nei e\&.^[icToc]
juTOit

niijHpe
rti.1

KiS.piOC

ICOCHc:]^

nd.p^H'^IiS.KOltOC
itd.q

M TRoXlC
11
ii

ciiH

Jiov.

^
*

iiTeTitKCi)

e Sio\'

gcoT THTTTtt
js.li

Tiis.ujoqKc
js.

THpoT

e T^ie "se
es-

-^noi
iicevg

Rjv'Xtoc

Wd.
(s!c)

ei-xi cfio)

pes-TOTr
itevi

eic Ti.

juieTd.iii2s.

jvpi Td.i?ivnH

rco

6oAv

iiT*.iic.i

nei "scotoAAe

cevp2vi?inoT* TOifi

pojune tjsi x^h u ujnHpe* ujtone* (for toi?)* ^.tiio^


gii '^

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


T2s.jv6&.cic
jui

525

neiepo

JUumoTT

git

cot jxTith
e

iS juiecoTpH jLten juiAAOOT eiTjutiKge


qcJ3ujij[
oTTit

2s.'yc'yiiTev'^e

ii2s.it

poq
uja^iiT
{sic)

AtlTitccoc

evqioujiS
giTlT

CltS^TT

JUliUl5^

JUUUtOOTT

IteUjW

eT

eceipe

Uaaoot
dk

gd^poit

it(?i

tk-xc

THpH
jui

ed.<?i&.

ij.&.pi&>

niioTTe

^Jx

neitujiiie

giTK iteq*jiitTUj2s.it2THq
utecop[H]

e goTrii

11

^':

'?'

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)

icv
FoiAa
*^

xcv

:\-:-

ra:-

oT\oToc e :\'^t:\to'^ hcTi n3:\rioc ira8:\HHHC n:\pxiemcKonoc H kuicT:\HTiHOTnoMC XTm ne^PTcocTonoc XTm ux uxxc H hotb ht:\s[Txro'^ :ie e n:\p^:\Tre\oc gt ot:\:\b 8p:\<i>:\H\- an nesooT u ne^P nueeTG er ot:\:\b ere cot htoot ne H :\n:\TOTneHoH HT:\^T:\Te nei \oToc 2^6 an HTonoc ht:\tkot^ nx^^ H Bppe- DM ht:\ nppo n n:\i hottc :\pk:\'iioc- kot^ e np:\H n n:\px :\Tre\oc gt ot:\:\b 8Pa<i>:\H\- II bphc

TBOMC- nHHc:\ nxiaem h tkc ponne ex hht-. hg :\4ei ne hoI mix HOTTe Hppo e ig\H\- xtiu npocKTuei 811 BTonoc H Bppe ht:\ ne^coH kot^ aTiu :\^8:\Ti:\^e mio'^ :\tiu ^tp ot
ii
:

80U0Hi:\ H OTUIT SOl H GTCeBHC PPO OHHIUPIOC BH H aPK:\MOC 6 XT


1

uxFXKxxei n nHocTiiusaHHHc bg^pt

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL


ClOC]Tuiuoc

527

e T:\Te aeHKOTi H:\meHoc e n:\pxH:\rTe\oc er ot3v.:\b 8p:\<i>:\H\- HTo*4 2ie 8mujs[ nexpTcocTuiuoc GT ot:x:\b- n:\\\oH :ie

n nenn^ gt ot3v:\b:x4MA\GrG n egi \oroc gt ot:\:\re :\4t:\tg 8ghkoti uh Sobn uH n n:\GiH nS HGujnnPG HT:xTiijuinG g bo\ 81 TOOT^ U UXFXXTYeXOC GT OTa:\B 8P:\4>aH\- :\TIU G TBG GG HT:\TnOTTG XG nK:\uj n nGnn^ 8h je po'^ HTc^ OTGIPHHH HTG BHOTTG- GPG HG'^ CBOT
iin:\HTOA:ioH

GT ot:\:\b
\^.

h:\gi

8p:jy.i

OTX:\I

THPH
:

81

OTCOn
i5!

g xuih HthCnOT G POH


Kwre
e

3AnHH
0(!

!HMjiep&.Te itepe ns^.cc^e'Xoc


5

ncsoeic
^.

neT

FoI. i b
fi

gOTe gHTq itqitevgAioTr


OTes.is.6
TJi

0tu>c

n.p^d.i?iTe\oc

n-sc

^p^>.?:^^.H'\

KOiTe e neT p gOTe

'HTq Tto^H'x 2)^qH*.ojuieq


.[Hd^gcott
^'

e TOOTOTT

IT

^irto on ^vq'200c -se e t^jhhtk e neq*.iTi^e'\oc

Bi

^wTCjo iTreqiTK xih neTr^xcs peTgd^peg^ e poK gi-si? 'oTe ttc* scopn eTroine nTeKOTpHH[Te] gn oTxie

'^p

dw

notoeic

(jon

y&.2s.i
jljli
,

g^p^^.t^d.H'iV*

nis.p^es.ci?e\oc eT e Tpeqgivpeg^ e 2k.co6i2vc nujnpe


e
jjih
ITgd^i

TOOTq li

TOifci'x

gl\

weqgiooTre THpoTT
utjs.

noT
IT

iic

scopT?

rtoiie
'\
'^

n TeKoirpHHTe
dwTTio

vwne

Jvirge

\\s'ooTr*
'itpoTT
<ic. jv

d^.TO)

nquj^.'xe jwirco d..qjvqTOTT'xooTr e Sio\ gIT neire^iv^ic

evq-sooT

c^.ppiv

xoipn

568'

ne'Si.q

ITcyi

npeq\]^K.\Ai
nequjjs.'jse

a.d.irei'^

C\.?VhIT

(?

nnoTTTe -xooir ii

eTe neqwot?

^^"X.^^^^^^^

g^pa.t^ft.H'X

ne

jvqT*.\(3'e

cjvppjv

528

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL


n
^p&.c'OTrH\
K2vTi>>

Tujeepe
Foi.2a^is.\

gS

nujuiite

itivujT

H,

Ji neceijoiT

nuji>.'s

i3 ngiepoc

lijs.no-i

cTo\oc
iS

njs.ir^oc -se

nnK

Konidw

xxn ugenXTTOTpciiKon .it ugj i\e eTTniiooT SutooT e gett*xijs,-j THpoTT e TJJie ncT we^-KAHponojuiei mottott'sjs.i :~

H&.juiep^,&.Te eiujjs.itJLieeTre e iio'X. e TJULtrfjxes.i pcouie CT ouj 55 nitoTTe e goTTii eitptojuie jut^.'Woit *^e i
goTTtt en-xiRd^ioc
j&.ip

ujnHpe
cHg^*

eiAJ^d^Te

Il'soeicj

xxcn

n'a.iKJvioc KJ>.Td^
itis-ir

neT
(^o\

upeqp
jjv.pe

itoie ujjvqKij

MeTmoiiie

e fjoX'

K^s.T^). ^sse

ee UT^^q-xooc gn Teqi
oTrpivuje wjconr
iieqevc^cte
gri ottju'

T.npo

nrioTTTe
:

js.t

il nliTO e fioA is nnoTTe jlxH gn Tne Aoc e-xii oTTpeqp wo&e equjes.itJuieT&.noi

\ow^
jLieit

ttj^ee poit

Tp npjvige

wi5ju.&.Tr: 'xeIt':^iK*>.io<
tt*>-Tr

Ktoot neTe

wj&-Trxift.Konei

g^iTn

TKA.eTr
"

cic MX n'xiuiio7rpcoc nitoiTTe nnjs.ttTtoKp&-TU)p gi! oTrnpogivipecic jaH oTTCTOiT cepevuje i.e e-sTi t^j'iiikt,
n(3's ui>cce\oc ct CAAivJjt>&.T es-Tto o iipeqp Hoi xe cepgoTo pooiTT e xid^uosiei n'xiK^.ioc* Kee itOTp

po UTe
Foi. 2 6

nKJs.o

puj&,w oT'^Tpjs.ttitoc
I

o"yeii':^pa>.TH

"^

ttpoijjie TOJOTn gu neq,Gne).p^iJs. itqeipe n gen xxn geiiuiriT ^>7^e^s.THc Xoinoit uj2vp npp jwTd.^ia. jtieeTTe gS neqgHT "se ii js-uj iTge cinjvspo e n

ujevquioTTTe e otjv k iteqAietr 'XTp&.itH : ToT e Tpe qfiOH e Sio\ ik CTJS.KOC CT qe2s.pei e "scaoTr
(3'aiTn

jS ni>.ttTi'^iKOc Jx

jSnppo

(sic)

goT2v

equ}^)>.J

-spo e
I?c&.

poq uji^qROTq

ujs^.

neq-soeic gn oTpjviijG

ai

oTTTeXnX* epe neTO H-xTpis^ititoc wcd^q (5'OTn equin neqgro TOTe uji^pe nppo -sice nqp^s-lye 'se,
neq'XJv'se ge ga^ neqcTpd^TH^roc
^wTo) iijis.q^&.pi'

geiiKC

no(3' iiT^.10

xxn geiiue OTcidk H nqcTpA-TtOTitT&.qcoTr THpoTT

neTevp^Hc*

^^k.p^w iiCTe

ujopV

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

529

'

HtOOTT nCT O KW0(3'


Tfce

oH TT*.^IC
Ji

n^.1

AAi^x^ivH'X jueit

T*wttKe\lUH THpc es.qTUiiooTrq Jx nujopTT


Iiujo

con
(
>

&>qnes.T&.cce

ca^Td.rijs.H'X

ne
e T^ie

e^TO) 2vq'2spo e

n^oq Ud.p;)(^d^ioii poq js^qjuopq


|)(^dipi'^e

Te

npojutne
not?

m^i

b.

nosoeic

nevq i5 nei
is.

'

is.anojui2v

Tei (5'ot

T*,.iLjpiH'\

gcowq

TeqFoi. 3

"

^juiirfnpoccocTHC juoajTq | Axn neqeicoT ii evrtis.eoc "se qtt&.KOK ojev Tn<peeitoc Witt ^e^tt^^. eT OTr*wa^i
I

1^1

']

Ijuitt

nujiittOTrqe
JLloeiT

Bpjvr^js.H'X

gcowq
:

gwtoq (sk) e
nbiises.iru>

"

!p&.TOTr mtptojLie mi'xiRevioc wq'xid.ROttei


rltq'SI

'

gHTOTT

a^TCO HqTi>.'\(3'00'y
is/c)

ivTlO ejuioTTp

^i'

jS
^^'

^.c^io-^diioc n'^jumottiott

eeooTT

2v

niioTTTe c^^p

Wuj

55 noTTev no7r2v
e TonoJLieK.cij>k

.roouie

n wdw'C'i^eXoc n ne.'S'^pb^n
Iipcojuie

KivTJs.

ngwfc
(<;)

IIs^^.h'X.

jueit

kqTOUjq e Tp qnpecfeeTe ^a. eqnpoceictcopx*. eT Touie


xHtteire
le

5S nii

e Tlie

IIi;)(^2s.h'\

eRUj2vii^ep-

AAAioq

*s

TJUiitTujis.THq

35

nitoTTe

,uiixe
qi).i

n&.nTOi)Kpi^Tiop e TJ^e m^y

d>.qToigq

Ts^fepinX gcowq H'^iivKOMiTHc

-xe itoTTe os
js.Troi

i\^4

ujHttOTqe
cd.p
It

55!

H;

iiHttij).

nnoTTTe eT nbJp pwxie T^epne nnoTTTe eT si g^pd^fi^evHX

''.oeiT
pefi

vi
\if

ITpuijuie W'^'ge -xe jv nttOTTe ujepn gHTOTT AAAiootr giTtt Teq^inujepn cooTrn n iteT loiAd^l^e

is-igoone
*':

yi

gi\eH i5nes.T oTTtguine Ild^pTiKTon \oinoii Tgrnoeecic 55 nwjjv'se : TiTnigik'se e too^h-x

itjHpe
*;iOK

TOifcinX*

IIe2:d>.q
|

i?js.p

nToq

TU>feH'x

-se
FoI. s &

TtofeH-x

ueijuoouje
gtt

gi

iiegioTre

T iKJs.xocTrnH
i

Miv^i's
coMg^

i?

OTToeiuj itiJU

n TAieepe ii uegooT
gs

^^^

^g

TpoT
j

55

jmk
Tjuie

es.TV.Hecoc
js.Trai

oTpequiooiye
oTrpeqTAAttrnis.

ii?iooTre

ne

TtoJ&i'^

ne

o'yttO(5'

neiTAiemjs.

jvTto

gi pejuiHT e

nns 55 nnoTTe M m

ne oirpeq^ jvnjs.p;X;^H ne nujHpe n toj6ihA

530

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL!


nitOTTe
ex
a>(joq

SiWe

^.q-xooc

git

TeqT^).^po
'se

Sij

nenpot^HTHc

OTd^ikfe

"xevTei-ik.

eic

gHHTei
Rjs.2s,qi

&.ipg*Wo jSne xn2s.Tr eTr'xiR&.ioc e*. n-xoeic "Xoinon evqTnitooir neq&.crfe\oc ct iTccoq

OTr*>.iv6!

opis-t^d^HX*

i)^q;)(^2wpi'^

it2vq li! noTToeiii it

neqfs^.X
Toj&ijvd

^Sa
*s\

nTp

qoTTtouj -xe oit e 'soott Jx

nqwjHpe

eT^.no'XTrjLtiiv

ecoTTHT
2s.t(jo

JAoeiT

oHTq

njjies,

2s.qTpe nftwC'ireAoc wjvi'd.eocj on UT&.q!COK e poq

i.^qTd.Xsre ce.pp2v
His.cuio'^d^joc
jvqiJi*.g<Lj

Tujeepe

H
n

npequjoop

g^p2v707rH?V' *.qjLio7r][j' Tei oe on nni iJ

nHK^
^

n tc^VhA rhi 53
JjL

npjL.iJi2sq

{s^c)

A.es.oq

p2s.j* nHi

nnof^nef^" d^qjuooqc^v)

;)(^op^.ir\HC

i>.qTpe T^TrnHi xxn Uis.^b.<^AX u ^pj^ctoTTH^ nw Toi. 4 a enoT : CX-TCO on jvqqcoTC e io\ ii npjuieiooTe gi I nciii>.?V' &.TCO js-q-si it nenjTVHX it C2s>ppd. uj2v TAjie "S lit wj*^ nnoiTTe nn*i.nTO)Kpd.T0i>p cdwOjqe is ne
d^.i'i^eAoc
rf2s.p
(x>

n*jL.epis.jvTe

oTJvcce\oc n

2s-iT2s.eo

ne* oTrATTTOTprtoc ne* oTuj^-g^n cbjve. ne* ^.Tto eirnn. ne* oTpii n ^ih eqngoT ne* o't.c(x)jji&.toc ne* ot

on ne oTrpiS n xijs.Konci k2s.\w ne 0Tr2s.i?ep&.p;)(^Hc ne oTpqp ^tofe ne noxiiceoc* otj n<i -xe THpo cjvein ne npeqT2>w'\(yo jjieq-xi fiene
jvp^evi?i?e'\oc
*

Hi

nTes.i'xooTT jiT^.

nei

.p;)(^js.iTi?e\oc

n ^.p^HT

ti^b.'s

giTn TKe?V.e?rcic 55 nqTe')(^niTHC nnoTTTC* TCTnoirco!


'se nepjvn THpc to necnmr iSJutepiT nei ivp^^-c^cfeTVoc n j2>.ngTHq ^n&.o'yeiii Gnei '^h 2vI'sooc -se 0Tr2s.i7P\<i ngoifi nHTn e SioX
i^e

e eijjie

Tooiute

n2wi?d^eoc

ne*

6ic

TequtnT^^^-p^oHT
2^p^>5 e

js.co7ru>r|

55jutoq e Sio\*

e feo\ "xe OTjs.i^i'e'Xoc eq-^id^Koni

55ttoq gtooT junrcuiHT wj.


Foi. 4
f*

"

cSaKt (5'inoTa)ne>>.q oTpiojjie ne ottXtttottpitoc ne eqjvivge p^'l e nppo n b<T jliott ne^pc eqAiTTOTpc^ei e neqor 55 nec^^ novf egcjsig^ne* Kes.T&. nujevjse 55 nXevc
|

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM


njwXoc
nitiTuijw
\

531

Qse
(s/c)

JULH

n ge\TTO'!rpciKO
eTTunooTT

^.n

ne jS

THpoTT

ite

jSjuioott e gewskiiv-

i\o\\iSi

e Tfce iieT

i>.KAHpottOJUiei

ottot'sjs.i

Kites-TT

TAiuTJAurpe eT K^ot: OTnuI ne


c^>^^s.T

kj^t*^ Tenpo?:^H'^js.

0Tiyd.g^H
c^oc
I

ne

Ke>.T*.

neT

CHg^*

-sse

iieqAiTOTrp"se i>wq'2i

w JJ><^
gHTq

c^s.Te
It

uioeiT

OTpH K^ih ne e T^e Tcofiiievc eTRd^g. " wjiSAio


:

e-su

(^/c)

nXa^nTei
'

'\^^^s.7r

^.qcjuii? nT^s ii

o^^^vp^HJL.^)^^?epoc ii^i^p ne nujnpe uikul o^^^v^?^?e\oc poo

"se

ne

oTTHTTjLit^evccoc'oc Oil

ne

"sse

UToq ^-quJ^.'se
cse

^
55

Toofsid^c*

d^qeipe
Xi.diTr

n TUjeXeeT

o'^^^s.ctolJl&.TOc

neqxen

oiriinegooTT THpoir UTis.qjJiooje H5jULi*.q ne e T^e "xe JJ. npecfeeTTHc UToq d>.qconcTT na^iid^otop

TJL.irru}i.UTHq

ne^pc

^s.

Tcofei-x xivi Ta)!i^.c

nequiHpe
sB
1)0

juili

c^^pp^N.

o7^^>Kep^s.p^Hc ne
Js-qosi

"se

epeFoi. 5o

rwfeiNc gii
1^.

Jisuns.

eRI^s.T^^.uoc

n wjeXeeT: *.qenie n ho&.t

n ot^jvaiottX
ne
e T^e

o7rgie>.Tpoc

ise
5iG

!\t

dwqeep&.neTre K itfei^TV uTCofitH'^ nptoine n na^HT iiT^.q'sooc iS nequjHpe* -se nee exe oTruT2><u*

w
e.v

ii&.T^.

neKgoTTo

dCpi

jumTH^s.

nit^.

rtjs.p

[puijue e nuiOTr*
!

OTr*.p^HCTp<THc<oc ne
oTiKjuiiceTrcTOc

ly^s.qHegAJt -se es-qjutoirp

^r

j,cjjio'X2s.ioc

ne

-xe

Sine qosi

^ene

nTis.Trcju.UTq nJ5jL!i*.q lit&.noTq* "se i^qgrnepeTH n neT

OTgrnepeTHc

ne

qp XP^^ Gaioot
g^i

^poTT OTpeq'^id.Konei ne "xe d>.qjs.e).e p2s.Tq Uq is.q'xi^.KOitei nee n oTTgiSgd^X xi nicTOC ilieXis.i'oc n TJUiirfiyjs.ng^THq iji nnoTTe

Ui

u5

'livfcJuiHT 15 nei js.pxiv^iTe'Xoc n&.i eT is^ge pd.Tq kn'soeic cjs.fcdvwe 2)>.q*>.i^e pis.Tq e'sn oTrpcoAie e '2&.Kouei : CX.Teic &e. oTn to nxjuiepd.T* UTneine

^TAlHHTe

WTIl'SCO
njs.1

e pOiTll
-a^e

W genROTTI
e

Tfte FoI. 5
ii!
*

niii,pTHpion
"PX**''^'^^^^
I
1

eTHcooTg^ e poq
juuuloi

np&.n

es>cujcone

m2

m oTgooir

jviion

532

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL


K
oTToeiit
ujjs.

jvTTMOfS'

g55 nHi

enej

2vqei e oTg^pujipe eitece 2^p>'^ eul.^s.Te e n coott KtOTe o'!rttO(3' itjis. poq poj epe
<3'epoii
1

ngHTq eicj ^oth k


epe
ott-i

uoTrfi

"soiq
Qse

Tq^yi-s i^.quio'trTe e poi


loigd^itttHc
niV*>.c

OTrit2s.jLt

eoTrK oirc^oc

aIaioc

ujoaaut n con eq-xw nK&.uj 55 nenn*I ex OTd^A.fej


peqeep^v^e^^e

i(0d.nnHc

uev^^Fj
peqwjd.'s*

iiTis^Toiruiujq ^iS nitofie* ItogevitMHc

n'X.Js.c si

Tpe qniee 5S nitoTTTe gvi Tjueci *>.noK "xe H Tepe icootIa e n&.i ne cd.ujqe e Tpjv otwoj^ jvTio 2viujTopTp s^i^e ges. iieqoTpHHTe ti2s.q ^.q^vlJl^s.T k tjs. cj'i'S &.qTOTMocT ne's&.q n&.l se 55np p goT SSnoip s^iici neRUj^Hp g5Sgi>.\
^i-sAA
nKJs-g^'

Foi. 6 a

o-y(ji)jT

55 nitoTTe

ne-s^^i M2>.q

gn oTCTCOTJ'xe

nT'i

i^

Mjju.

poK

TCI ge n*. -soeic epe nei 110(5" vi eooir riot! 5jLne inevT e ottom itTeRge eneg^ WToq -^

is.qqi ii

eoTe

c&.

doX
e

55ji.oi*

ne's^.q

njs.i

cte ^.MOf

ne

pa^t^a>.H*\
'

ott^s.

do\

gJuE

nc&.ujq
nxd^

d<p^^.iTue
':^ecno'i.H
J

\oc

CVnoR ne o pjs>r]^vH\ ne
Juiiv

n2s.

OTpeq
neqeicoT

Mxn t^s\oeeoc d^snpoceitec^Ke SSuioq


Teqjuidt>A.7r

55

ne;)([^pc
Gis.

ic

^o

ne g^pi.t^es.HX n&.p;>^d.c?e/\oc TOOT '2siit eKo ii KOTi s.7rto


*

ne;)(^pc T\i>.vi

ost

cin 55 negoo

HT^s.^^'xnoR uj*^ 2_P^* ^ nooT ngooir ejm eicHTeR e fso H OTOTTHotr n ottcot : h Tne<uje u OTTOTrnoTT uj&. npn

OTrfi^.X*

d.Troi
ujjs.

on

it

^nivciiTK e feo\

.it

Hj&.

neooo
f

e '^njs.'siTK

nppo ne^pc

itTeqTd^d>.K e

toot

evT

TooXIi
jvirca

ecg\x
to\. 6 6

ujis. o pa>,j e nni 55 ^c^wg nTd.qTcj)^6c on iy< 2.P*>* e TeK(3'in'2s:ioop lTe&.iV^vcc^i

16

ne nTd.K!Cx)K e pooTT :-| ne eicoiTe n nenjuiis. 55 juoouj ^.TTO) eioi^juis.'^e n55Ji<eHAiiv 55 nennoTc neKgHT* nee ju noToeei eT ujepTT cofiTe n neqefip;''
jd- is.eeiind>.ic

jun fiepHTOc

neijuioouje n55juijs.u

'

juji

ii

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM


(^JJif^oAx

533

ospo
I

itc

Snp

p gOTe

to

ngojJio'\oi7iTHc
js-si

tgnHpe

e fiioA "xe *^ii^

oTpeq'^ OTe

ncyH^ipy^H

'

iT n&.j6Hp d.c'ce'Xoc se n^>iTceAoc ra^p e poi * ju Al^s.Ttt HT "xpo js^Tco ui*.pe ncKgHT TO)K

Hnp

p gOTe -se &.MOK


His.

^^s.

ne wjTopTp
to
eTru|2>.'2se
njs.
it

e^n

^s.'^.'\^v

js^nou

^pHMH

TeitoT &.

it02&.nMHc
pis-Te

6ic nppo
cse qit*>.KtoT

,
j

^.pRis^'XHc

w&.'sitotrK

MM K
gn

0-yAiis.pTHpion gSI

p&.u

eKUj&-'2s:e

<5'hii

e Sio'X 'se

npoTpene SIxioq qcH^* -se ^?V^vc


Tonoc
FoI. 7 a

1
(

n^
epe

o-ypoT
il

n^.q
juid.i

toiko'2>.oa*h jS n*^

nppo

hotttc \'^^^^M!^^>WMM. T2>.T0gi


*

sr.

iBoT

Td^TTe

nei

ujes.f'xel

TJuepoeHKH^Be XP^
e]T
OTrevis.fc

nppo n eircefsHc "^'^ ^P^PHo<^ ** nenuK


e
''^

[*^]

t o
t(ok

K
it

[c]"^

noTrqe

reqT&.npo

Ht ^^pnnH it

equjoiro e J&oX gH neitOT aiH nujHpe

Hit neniidl eT oTivivfe eceujione itAAAAevK

u Tep
JSnC
Si
<

tM
5ir'^

ttf^"!

n&.px^'c^^^'^oc
It

i^qfitoR
'Sk.e

g^pjs^i

q'se SSnHTre
lOTrtOJUl

5U OTTltOS'

HOQTS^

^itOR

ItO^.ititHC
*

iSne

icto iS

negooT ct TisxiK^
:^e

T^e nTe'A.H^

giS n2^

gHT

iTii T^inujes^.'se Mij[jLi^.i

n<pxnppo H
e
js-TTCO

uCce?Voc

[js.q]igtone

ii neqpe>wCTe
ujis.
i

^cefenc

^wpK^s.xIOc

ei

t*^ AiirfeAjs.x.ic^Toc

nevTpia^px'iow
e'aL.i

A.q-ss cjulott e feo\

toot

* it&.q cse gjuiooc it&.K to nA.i>wi e T^ie toiko'^ojiah Td.qgo'xge's ii neqnitSI

ne^P^

^^
ii

,,

^PX^'-^^^^oc cT eqp nuieeTre eT


^X iijuioq
'^
\
iT

o^^^s.^vfl

g^p^vt^js-nX

lU ne
it

wiis, Itcdw

u^s.Ito^^q
iitjs.

Tpeqci^ge ngiiiH^i

to

ne

np

nixeeire
it

t'^i^^.koh

iteT
:

Qn^iKhJo.
|

Tpeqp

ntofii^

T2>.no'\j)wTrcic Foi. 7
ite^[J*^]

TAinrepo

itewid.^HBio

neT

itJvitoTrq

534
itoqcj/c)

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
itJvujtone

uhaok omtioc
neecnecioc

js.q'stOK e feoX e '^^(ok

n&\

nujaw-se ii

njs.T'X.oc

-xe iwTeTiT'xi*.-

Ronei e mct os-iKi^^ d.Tio on -se n ota>':^ikoc *.j ne nnoTTTe ep nwfe^ xxn T^s.^?^^^H( ncTUgcofe Ht^. TeTKoTTowgc e fcoTV. e neqpd^u it Tepe i-sei Kiwi "xe iidwq i.qoTtoii:'5/7 ^ ^o^ "^* nppo eT caa*.-

S
.

jud.d.T

oTitOfS"

wttd.ir

ivqcTTiouj^
"Xe

QSe MJS.IJS.TM JS.MOM

MIhX

MT

p K

ne-s^^q ^^<li MJsq JUL MMOITTt

ceOTTOMgl MdwM e fioTV MJs.IJs.TM OM "Xe Js. MMOTe TOTTMOCJ Md.M M OireitOT [m TI] JJlIMe MMIKOM * gM OTAl*

iTjs.p

m[tor]

Mpoijue* il ngTrjuLMcxoc

eK[juio]oiye gi'siS ^K^.g mjl^ ["XoijnoM jsqcsuiu e fe[o\] e -suiK mc^i nujjsf

oTTjs.iTi^e'Xoc

eT

OTrjs.js.fe
*

Ok^ -se

Ti?eMeft.
'

\oinOM tO Mdw eiCOT eic oTTiAHHUje oirjs.js.fe m^oott njs. Ht ootifee (?) Hjuos e Tfee TOiRO'xoJU.H juE nTonoc S njs.p^js.i?ce\oc
COTTTCOM
MJS.'SX

MMT

CJAOT

oTrjsjs.fe

2^pjs.t^d.H'\*

uje

SI
njs.1
'

Foi. 8 a

^^

eic nenMd^ [about eighty pages wanting ^cT^eoM 51 Mosc MMOTTe ^.q-siT OM e-sIS niepo epioTe eT cjs pnc m tmoAic i^K^iwe m MUjHpe ko7

oTpupiRe eic gHHT

io\ioc

MeKUj\H\ T M Tei OTUJH

OT^.d^fe*
Tfee

iinei

nei go)

THpOTT

ne^pc
n&.i7rte\oc

TisgHpCO-XHC gOTfeoTT e Tfee npjs.M Sum-oi THpoT * ncsjsi i^TJscn&.'^e


"xe

njv

-xc

juieTTKjs.

ptojuie

miju

<?

g^.2TM Mei ujHpe ujHJU. eT

OTr&.dwfe

ne'se n*.iTr=e\(
it

^e
gM

pcojuie

MIJU.

eT M5^&.pe^ e nTfefeo
e ^jvjstt
it

Te-ynjsj
fe

eeMi^.

e7roTJs.js.fe

-stogiX

eirujjsMei e

CtOUlii

Uj^.T'SSTOT itceOTTtOUJT Jx MMOTTTe MC

TA^JsTT

MqTi.Jsir

TOOTq Ii e TOOTq

ji.i])(^jvh\

MqeMTOTT e net
it

net juiHHuje
r&e.

ujnpe

kotti
^.T(i>

MeT^feHp JiAeAoc Me ce^^enjs.'^e MeTTCMHTT Me itceK'iVHpOMOJU.ei MJUUUJS.T It Tno\ic


jlujioot

ji

ne^pc M Hpn

ic ujjs

eMe^
it

^.q'si jluuoi e feoX crsJi neie)

eTe niefeT

tmoAic

js.i(3'iMe

ita^fepjsgd^ju

xt}

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
xi n&.iTc*eAoc
ose
niju.
JJ1&.1

535

lie

iiiwi

ptoute

ni*ji

eqo 55

ig55xio

ne-sd^q wj^q cse e-yujis.ttei e fio^

ctoiAdw ncefjtoK e
i(j

p^>.Tq 55

nnoTTTe*

KceoTuJwjT
iiq-siTOT

wa^q
gOTTIl

ujis.qTdi2vT e

TOOTq ax jai^^^^vhTV
JvTaj
i

TRONIC
iJjLioq
2)>.'yco

iiCn&.'^e

TegiH

OJdwpe eT-so)

H'^IK^.IOC
55jutoc

THpOT
"se
to

iteniyHpe
j55juo
I

itencitHTT

*^TeTU'si

UTUjUtiTTAid*.!

JS.UIHITU

HTeTMKXHpoHOJjiei
t qeine amjlxoot
*

TnoTVic 55Fo1. 8&


uje>>.q*i*^

n-sc nenitoTe
ffiite

K&.T&. ngoifc 55

noTi^ noirK
2}i

KpioJiAe

Tno'Xic

55

pine^pc
^(jj|ngoTrn
^ f
j

ic eieTVHJut

d^s^yooigT iwin^.7r e
d^TTto

u TnirXH
jvirui

eT\^d.'\Aes
it*.i

genpcouie 55 eT-^ eooir 55

nnoTTe
:

eTrpooiTT
ite

ejL.^>>.^>Te

ne-sevi 55 n*.i7ce-

ujii^oc

geiioT
itd^i

nevi -xe
55,(

iteTC

ujjs.T'!^

j^qoTtoujE eq-sto 55x.oc neTOTTOi e nuoiTTe ejuw

,
,

igrnoKpicic 55 xiirrpcojuie w gHTOT poojue ^:^s.p mjUL CT pooTT d^Tco eTTv^ev^^ei eTrgTrunteire e

nnoTTe
j^p;

(^

ne-rgHT
git

THpq

igjvTreitTOTr e goirn e Tei


(^/c)*

nT\H KceRjs.d.Tr
J
(,*

TeqnoTVic

nceRd^d^-y gj^grli

weT

jOTev^.^!

eT

v^2s.A'\ei e ne;)(^pc uoiroeiuj [mijli]

js.qcsiT

e
,
I,

goTTit

iijjs.

TAiHHTe H Tno'A.ic

ujiv

nxieg^ jLtirfcMooTrc

iicofiT
jv^j
f

oTnos' H
ii

ppj

\es.^T

eoTu eqoTTOTfs e pooT THpo COOT 55 ncofiT eT 55ui^.t ^^s.I eAiHiyojut u p55 H ci<p^ osoi 55 neooT jm.n nTe^io
js.i(5'liTq

.
.yii)

i5
;

ncofiT eT
n2v "SC

55Aij)^'y

jvttoK -xe ne-xd*.! 55 n*>.ci:e\oc

tit-

>-tf
u

t>.p&.

OTK OH OTH (d JUlJv gAA ni uiev eqoTOTfe OTTO It ncse nevirireXoc tt.i "se 10 ncujTn ut
ni^T^Voc
eic

^^1

moTe

j,,tr

nuieg^ cw^."^^ HcofeT oTOTfe >.Tto ':^p&. nujopn* nAJieg^ ujoaiiit ottot^ | e njuieg^Foi. 9a itJs^T : ceoTOTfe e iieTepHir THpoir ujiv g^p^-i e nAAeg^ ^"^
AitTcttooTc JtcofiT
!e

\i

&.noK "xe
itoijs.T

Re's:*.! JL* nes.iTK?e?Voc

njv -sc
d.it

jui&.TOTr

jj^ii

e Sio\
nevi

"xe
"sse

It

-^coo-Ttt

,^i

iJUOOTT

ne-se

n2s.i?tTe'\oc

eujoone oTri

536

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

H TnoXsc
eponoc n

XX

ne^pc ^iiok
eircHp

-Sk-e

on

dwiWd^T

e oei\-

noTfi

e fio?V
g^s'sn

K^vT^v

ai&.

xxn

geitf^pHne ueooir
es.i(5'toiyT d.iitis.T

eTKH

T^,n

n neeponoc*

eujoeiAi

(i/V)

nxieg^ jutsircMOOTrc iicofiT js.itt^.Trj Kepouoc n '^itjs.iguj^.'se d^n e neT-se ^^v -soeic iiiui nexj

Tdwio

ne*s&.i XX nJs.i'c^eAoc

iii^gijiooc

XX nei jujv gi-sn neeponoc


"se
e[it]es.Kdkipeoc

ne-se

nd.'cc^e-

Aoc

ttb^i

KptOAie we
e T^ie

i^TTio

ngd^ne^ij

nXoTTc eireipe uulioott uco^ tTe ncecooTii &.M n*>.2^ gw


cuiTii e pooir
iioTTTe

nnoTTe
aaH

ite^?p^v(Ll^H

g*.^

gu

Ke<?pis.r^H

mtootot H wpii
ii
noTVTTTeia.

it

Itceeipe

u genno(?

epc

neTTgHT COTTtOn gOTTtt e nnoTTTe i^TtO Wj2s>Tp ujnHpe ttc^i n-^iKJs^ioc ItgoTit n Tno'A.ic ii ne^p3
eT'2iai

xxxxoc
fioA
I

"se (S'ooujt
es.it

nTTMjvTr
:

e wei

i'2k.iiJ3TH<

CTe ncecooTTn
Foi.

iteirpesc^H

jiTes.T'si jui

nei noe

9b

11 TJS.IO

f!o'\(^z6)

giTii nwoTTTe e Tfce TeTTJunr-

OTCIdvCTHpiOM
JL*vi^Te

gH

TUlHHTe M TnoWc.
2s.js.g^e

eq'SiOOCi
es.gTii

epe
it

OTptojue

pjvTq

ne

eTTciJs.cTHpioii

epe neqoo p

oTroeiit

nee ii npH
oTr\]y'^.'\THpioi

epe oTKiejs.pd^
it itoTrfi

TOOTq
io\

IT

itoT6

xxn

eqcoiy e

-sse

d.TvTVH'X.oT) ijv

ujespe

gi'sit

ii mr'A.H xxn iteT

oi'sit

ii mrpcroc oTtogJi
.Ta) ujes^pe iiciiTe
-sse
i

itccoq THpoTT

-se d.'WH'A.oTrijs.
ne'2s*.i

Tno"\xc
iiijui

iioe'ijt

ii nis.<cce^oc
it
-ste

njs.

-s

ne net
K^sT^v

xTitis.TOc
ttis.i
:

nevc^ceTVoc neQijs.q

tci ge ^qoTTwujfi ita njs.i ne -^3?^ neitoT 5

ne|>^pc
Tis.\'

c&.p^

enei -^h eie^Hii

K Tne
iiTe

ii

epui&.it ne|)(^pc

nitoTe oTcoitg^ e fcoA g


itJs,\^es.Wei

Tea
iiTds':

AjiiiTepo

-ikd^

nppo neT

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
H'ikiRi^.ioc

537

n'S2i.i IS. OTTtogli nccoq "se A.WHTVoTid*. nNiT^reAoc a:e n&. -sc e Tfee ot x&.'i neT \^i\\"\e!

nen

i 0-trtiJs.Ai iS neioiT -sc eqgijiooc gli iSnHTre ^il^ neT v^ewWei e poq gH TJUteg^ ce^ujqe JJ. ne iwriK nTTnoc eTOireipe Uuioq gi-sJS nnevg^ jlx.Hs'ojl*

T&.\e eTcidw e gp&.i gH

^V.&.d.T

iuuu^. ivsTi

^i.S^x

nenpor^HJTHc eq^^s>A'\eI e 2P^* ^"^^ '^*^*"P^ jSFoI. lOa ne^pc Axn necnoq ex oTrA.d^fe k2wtjs. nTTnoc ctott- "^^
!j
i

eipe ixiiioq

gn Tne

11!

n^ci?e\oc
;

"se thk ^!c ott

d.noK -^e js.ioTtou}6 ne'2^vI ii ne ^^WnAoTries. ne'sa.q


TCKK^Hcid*.* Rd.'Xtoc eKwjiite
iJEjxirrgfepjvioc

,i

itM
nc&.

's.c

niv-yXoc
Mijui

nc.^n
d^W^,

Ii

25*ifi

nttOTTTe

nuT

evqceivf Kr**. uiaj.

d.Tco

ne ^ eooT j3 on neqoTto^JLt!

ne
ii;

n*.! "se

Aii^pn cxio e nnoiTTe gi

oTcon

d^noK

>e

js.ioTtouj^ ne-si*.!
eq-ssto

Kijui
'

-se eie ptouie jut nj).crfe'\oc SuLioc -se jvWhAotijs. eqcuioTT e nnoTe
b^rs'txt

^e's^vq -se
til

js.ge
ji

on

eifsto jSajioc -se


"xe eie

n^
ipeXoc

^ eooT SE
SJuuoc

ne-iid*.!

nevCtireXoc

neT
:

csto

w se
iic:

Js.'X'\H\o'jri2v
njs.1

i!

>piRe

nceoTTtogJUi nccoq i>.n "se eujcone oTrpcojjie equjtone poq "se nqoTo5gii Js.w eujwne
*jtn

ne-se njs.?-

ne
a.e

juiT

on
njws

TU

vqp
[;

gyv.'Xo

i.piRe e
evTto

poq

jvAXjv ewjcone ot-

Jtwiope

ne
i^n

e ottK^s'ojui AAJU.oq

nqTiAOTrtogi
:

\^ii;

t>T's&.cioHT
Inujjs.

ne

oTR&.Tevt^poniTHC ne
e

nqTOTe

n caaot

neuT

i^nt

j^qTs^JLiioq

jiy;

.qewT e fcoA. on TnoXic gH TiuiHHTe n niijHn : !.Troi n T*^;x;^ie XirxinH JwqeT e Sio\ gjut fco\
*:^^^
^1(0
r

.,

j^

nd.c*js.eoc e

^pd>.i

e'ssJCi!

neiepo n eptOTe

gi

^-jj'j^

evqeine ILuioi e feoX e-siS noRees.noc* nivi TcooTTn g^v Tne* i^q-ss iuumoi e gp.i e Tne: |

-^iii

jexe nisvi'c^e^oc nj^i* -se


'^

nevTAoc nd.Tr\oc
imk^
"xe

&.KeiiJie

Foi. lo &

eR Tcan TenoT

ne-siwi

"sc jvge nev

'-jOTTuiujfe

eq-sto jl&juloc nevs "sse

oT^-gR Hcojr TeitOT*

538
stTdi-Tces-feoii

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
Tev^T^H H
njvCfC'eAoc
i^KS'ine
vi

Ki^cefeHc

axn npeqp
jjijuloi

tiofce

jvixioouje mjlR

js-q-xs

ujjv

SXjuta)

MgcaTri Jx
e'sii

npH

KcKTe n Tne
nevrtireXoc

neiepo iAuiooTr

ne-xis-s iui

TT2v'2pH'| 's.e. oir n<

neiepo juumooT epe Tei ne T^s.'spHTr e -scoq ne-sis.c njvi "xe ne>>.i ne noKeevnoc nis.i ne niepo ct KioTe
TOiKOTTAieiiH
not?e*.itoc
MCJs. TVirnei

THpiE
imsrs"

^.TTco

K Tepc
gjuE

ip

nfioA

5^

iSne

X^^js^tt

njuies.

eT AAutivTr
i

gi ^vU|^s.OJJl

gi liRJvg^ itgHT

cnu>t^oc

Td^RO TOTe js.KytoujT dN.itoi gi grejuiTii gi 2} ^<Ilt^^.'^^ ni>.T\oc evnos' Hctouje eco it ttji^p^^w
KJs.Ke

e poc eco ngieiT gieiT e necHT n uj| ottH iiujiKg^ igmg^ ujiug^ equjOHg^ e otH ujiKgl equjoK^I e necHT nT^s,Io iAAA^g^e

e-ygOTe

ne nd^T

ec^

iSxi^-ge

i5o.2vge
juuuid^ge

necHT 5iuii*.iw H'soirio ujiKg^ equjORg^ e necHT ottK ujiRg^ equjORg^ e necHT wj*^ 2vpH'2i'
ujiKg^

OTw OTn

equjOKg^

xi nnoirn

oirn ujiRg^ eqAAeg^ n'xpjs.Ron

oirn

uj*"!
<

equie^^ ri's^.q

otK
e

ujiRg^

eqjmeg^

n\2>.'2s;d<Tn (v)
*

enn
Foi. 11 a

eqfipfcp

g^pjvi

nee notr^es.X^ion

ej

neqTJv^y qai(3re e g^p^^s e n-xice HxxiKiJi JjiAXis.<^ oTTn iyiR[2^] eqiAC^^ nqnT, eq^ojuic JULd<b^T. oi
ujiR eqjuieg^ neiooTre eqg*.

P^

OTe

nRiogr
igiRg^

epe neqniogr o epe neqR&.nMoc ihr e

ottH ujir eqAi^ n^Ti>.n i* nH<5'e oi

g^pjvi uj^^

necTepeiouidB|j

oirn

ujiR^ epe uje no^eRivnoc gi 'sioq : A.KS'ioi d^noR ni^T\oc i^in^-y e7rno(3' neiepo nROigr* eq| eTTon OTTAjtHHoje npcouie gi goeiAi goeiu.
ojLic

cgijuppj

necHT

poq
lyjv

nwT
TOTT

geuRooTe
gennooTTe

gome A.en eTOJuc iij&. neM}^ TeTTJUHHTe gome uj*. neTTcnl


neirqco
r&e.

uj*>.

d.noR -^e

d>.ioTioi*

ne-x*.! 51 njs.Tce?Voc

gn

nd. "sc genoTT ne n^.! nei epiooT nntogr IA.qoTriowjfe nc^i new^*c<e?V.oi'

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
se
i\

539

m^\

topp*

KT e33n Hn oTton
nofce

OTp giSjue
juiK
W'xiKd^.ioc

jSn oTrp ajlott n iln oTcon xxii


juid^ir&.d.Tr

M
It'

npeqp

a^Wa.

^.ttt^wko 5i neTuSii^l

iki

j*.Tp geitgooTT eTiyiiiije 55 nKOTr[T] gi-SAA nK&.g^* iiTTO) oeit^ooTT eirp iiofite iMTto eirnopueTre : 55n OTrXo
g
ite-ynofje ujs^ut
^e2s:^.I

^'J!

otjuot

^pes.i

HgHTOTT
2se

2s.nou -^e

tUMOTcoujfc

55 nek-crcteXoc
:

itixi
ni>.\

iiojuc uj^. iteTrnjvT

ne'S2s.q

n<i*

-se

ne nere

it^.i

eT

}es.Tei

oc'iiMa)
iwi

OTra>.if

eirp nofee 55ju.Hite

hjwi

gcooir eT oaic

itd^s He UJ^)<^^'SI e 6o\ gu Tcjs.p^ 55 Jxu o"^r^^.^s.I t iicefecoK nqciioq wcenop)i!Mne|)(^pc etiiieTe 55n ottXc gn iteTTiiofce* kct ojlic gcooT ujev
suji*.
'\

TTA*HHTe

ineTcnoTOTT
I

na^i

lie

aj^.TrKjs.T&.'\js.'\ei

git

TeKKAnlu

[Wfci^.:
iiM

iutH iteTHi*

kteT

uj2s.irK0JU^

ncjs.

iieT ojuc giooir uj&> neTqo iteFoi. iieTrepHT gR o^^JLlr[Tc^><^ROTc

pfe

ttKpoq iieTepHT 55 nexiHT gcocoq 55 neiepo wAiAiiite nRo'Xevcic eqjjieg^ itpcojuie gi ^p jiiogT eqo
'TO
Iwf I'giAie

epe neiepo UKCogr cwk


KTfe2s.
^:ette^s.

g&.

li.T'Xoc &.i(3'coujT *.iHd>.T


,j>v

e geitgip

pooT eT^Hu
e'2s55

dliioH -xe

necHT

ujOAAUT

55juies-ge

x^t^h
ote
ne-ses.!

\]^'y|)(^H

iiu;v

;eejs.
l.7rtA)

cxK

neTd^.uji^goju. i?&.p
&. itJsvn

THpoir ne
n-sc
js.Trto

^.

neTTpiuie eT'sco 55jlioc

qi
;

in oirnjv nevT e
tenoTT

nTHpq

55 nevc^ceTVoc -se

5^.

ntiit
'

ne iiixi iiix 's.c d^qoirwiyfe eq-su) 55jlioc m^.i le njv nexe 55n oim^. nnoTTe n&.Tr nfioHeoc g55 2te eoTToeiwj n Te7re\i\^ic* ne-sd*.! njvq n2vq(v)
U-se

^,i.t

OTH

Aievd^fee

Hirene*.

gjue

niTene2v gi-sn

^j

(;|

i^TepHT

/^.j^j
.
^

epe nujiKg^ nujiRg^toV) n2s.p oTrnp* ne'sevq Ki "xe -^p jutirfpe n&.K to n2s.T'\oc -xe nei ujiKg^ n^^i
i3Rg| ujd.

i.pH'sq 55 nnoTrn
:

ivTfto

neqip6p

2^p^s^s

5ie
,
^^.

o'yD(^&.'\;)(^ion

ne-se

nes-irc'e'Xoc nbJi "se

to

ii.T\toc
J

^lopR K*.K 55 nnoTTe

-se nei ujiKg^ njvi

uj2it'^jv'\i,

OTev'XcoXe

Hwne

necHT

poq

540
jLioi?ic
Foi. 12 a
[P''^]

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
pouine : Mcnojg^ e necHT e p&-Tq nuje nd.Tr\oc d.iis.u}2v0Aj. js-to) is.xpiJLie : e-sJui |
,

jvnoK

"aLe

nirenoc
n&.i

THpq
iwg^poK

il

Timtffpcojjie
US

ne'se nivci?e\o(^
njvT'Xoc

"se

OTritiv.HT

eRpiuie WTOK n^pjv nitoTTe

asm

Kti^
Hs'ii

eqcooTrn cd.p
e xfie n&.i

qeipe ii neqoTiouj e-siS ToTe is.KS'toujT neiepo H kcjo^t gi'jsli nRiwg^^ js.iiid>.Tr eTg^Xo H ptoAAe e ^.TcttTq eircaiK HAiioq js>qes Yis'i na^i^cfeXoc k.Touicq uJ^v neqn&.T e^q-j juli o'yitO(3' niy\i(5' K r| eqo Rcogr TejuieXoT^oc
is^qeine niteqxji>.gT e feoA gii pioq n piouii ne-xiii 55 nd>.i?ieAoc ose niAi. ne nei ti**.! "xe wb^ it Tei it&>q THpc ne2s;j>..q

niioTTTe "xe oTti Kpicic ujoon KgHT C'siS noTTjs. noTTJv ujdviiT

eq^op^

ujojliHt

HT^vp

\\o

TOTr^ gice

ge

OTrnpecfeiTTepoc ne
np*..M HTivTj'Tiw?V.oq e

iSne q-scoK
^pi>>.i

fco\

KJs.'\tJi>c

JM

e osoiq
eTcid*.
2s.itid.7r

eqoTcoJLi eqco
e
2Jp*>.i

eqnopiteTre
nKd^g^' KOTTi*
j).itti>.'y

eqiHK
"^e

Td..\

gi'sl

jvitOK

j^i(5'cou}f

kg

cev

w k
:

eTgXTVo n

ptojuie e d.iriiTq

iteirnH'
is.'y

uTe Top^rn lujuuta^q qTOOTT oxicq UJ&. iteqnes-T gjS neiepo ii uoigr epe genefepH<5^ R RU>gT gioTre e goint gSi nqgo ee R iiei g^-THTr:55n OTTKd^ikq e -sooc -se n^v ud^i e nTHpq jviiok "x n'x^< ia. ne n*.i ne'jsevi IS ni>.ccte\oc -se nj>. -xc ni>>i "xe n*.! oireniCKonoc ne jjine q-sooR e fco'
K(3'i

Tiis.iTce'\oc

R*.\a>c
pa>.ii
Foi. 12 b

dl

TeqiAtiTenicRonoc
e
'scoq
|

e is^TTTi^Ae oirnos'

g^pdii

Hne
njs.i

ttoTTgooir
A.rtjs.eoc

OTT COT

OTT'^e

[p*^]

55

nnoTTe
jjia>ct

q-^ otrgjvn eqcoTTto Sine qAioouje gR TjJim e g^pj RTJs.qTJs.?V.e neqp&.n

e "soiq

oT'xe 55ne

qitj>.noTr

HOC

eqo 55

pcouie

X**P*^ -"^"^ oiropc^i ejuR rjv itTe nnoTTe ?j


J

neqgHT e T^ie jukx d^-TTtocofce nsk^q i^-yw on d.i(5(oujf e nei ces. 55)li.oi
KcogT*
d>-inevTr

R&.T&.

eqg^
weqn&.i!

gi-sli neiepo
oy[2v

Re

piojuie e 2k.Toxicq

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
epe
eq<5'i'2

541

ToXiX cnoq epe genqlvf ctou e fco'A. qis.uj*>2PAi ^.tw eqp'iuie gn pojq Mxn uj^^WTq 's.e. jLXAxoc ^-sHTr Hcs'oitc nis.pd^ neT gH eq-sw
ttRo'\.cic

THpoT

ne'sa^'i
ii&.i

Si
"sse

n.KTi?t\oc -se
nevi o'ya.id>.KOMOc

mjix

ne

TiiKi

njv -sc ne'2S2s,q

ne
jvttio

eqnopneTe xxn
rtqeipe
<

neoiojue

it

iioTrq

*.tt

ite

55

ncT

cottwm:

55ni5TO e iio\

55

nnoTTe
'

gOTe 5in qp
&.T10

eqoirooAJt it ttenpoct^opa^ gH oTjjiuTd^.TeqfenX e Sio\ ^55 cjhot iiiaji 55iJiTrf j^tuj^.t :

OTe n OTTgootr see epe OTrp&.ii otthh^^ e -stoq d>.qTd<KO epe necnoq 55 ne^pc ^K neqiyi-x 55ne wje^iiT qjutoT neqoTToeiuj THpq qjuiT&.MOi

e Tfce n^.[i]

equjoon

gli

itei

fedw'^d.uoc

eeooT eT juh
55jlioi

e feoTV* jvitoK "^e

OK

dwi(3'(AiujT gi

nei

cjs.

gicsJS

neiepo

Ktogr* o55 ^7^0JLlcq neiepo


cojiVTT

It

eviitd^TT
iT

e ivTretiTq eTrnHT

n55jms.q'
j.qei
i>.q-Foi.

ko)t

U(?i o^^^v^?^te'^.oc Ji a.T

rtjs>

ly^. neqcnoTOir : iaw ottos' H Koogr*


|

I3a

\noK

-^e ft.i5^iyi>.20ui &.Ta> \oc "se lUAx ne nd>.i new

to\ 55 neq'\d<.c juin iieqcnoTOT kotti kotti Re's*.! 55 n*vcn?ed>.ipiJLi.e*


"scc

P^

ne-x^^.q

ita^i

-xe

n^s.I

ect-

jTjN.Hi^cMtocTHc

ne

eq'^cfeio 55 n'XdvOc

nqeipe
:

2vn

jf

TiieT qcxjig juiAAOOTr jDtu


|ie ott

uktoTVh
e

mjl

nnoiTTe
2?*2s55

!\,iiok
ii

^fljt

jvicJioujT

^.IIl^.^^

genujiK^!
oTOiJut

neiepo

ji
,;

ii(o^

e oTit
:

^eiipoiuie

Axn gengioiw.e oaac


es.ipiAJte
s.7rco

g^p^s.I

iigRTOTT
LTTO)

epe gen qirf


"a^e
's.e.

Kctooir e7rdru}d,>0jLi.
^s.I^)<l!y^vgOiut

,,{{

le-se
1^'

e^woK e-ypiAie ndwCtc^eXoc hjs.i*


e OTT

ind^ir
\c.

\ii':

neosjik.q

ncoiTn 55 nitoTTTe neosjvi 55 n.i7i?e'\oc "xe iiixi ne n^s.I ub< n&,i -xe njs.i ne npajAie eT "si A.Hce
Jiisrs'\oc

,;[

iuuHce
ittOTTTe

,^,

wb^'S'

eTKto ugTHTT e Te7rjAUTp55jujvo juin otk^^ nfsoHeoc gi geXnic js.inis-7r on js.noK

jxirTVoc
ilK

ne

axis,

ujd<p6js.*

fJLis.b^Te.

epe ^en ne
:

pcoAJie AJtn

eqoTTHHTT e (io\ gen ne oioxie g^p^i


ne'2sd.i

t^HTOT

eTroTroaro'ye(3' ncj^

neTrX^vc

55

nis.!^-

542

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

e nXocToc 55

nMOTT

js-W^. gtT'^ <5'wt

JJ.

nnoTTTi

ecjuiHn e feo\*

evmi^T ok eTeiJvX

g^pevs

gJ5

nujiij

eco jS
Foi. i3

n2v'T&.it

55 necitoq

ne-s^.! Ji nis.K^^e.\oc

si

6n^
nd>.i

P*^

-soGic genoTT ne nd.! eT Oce ne-sd^q K2vi j "x t epe rtuoAes.cic ujotto i*..ie ne raa^.

necHT
enroAxc.

poq d.iM^.Tr e necHT ly*.


uj^.

e genpoojute
Me^r^^s.T
ne'asjs.i

xxn geitgioju
j>.7ra>

geitKOOTTi
-jsj

eiroiic

iieTcnoTOT
iiis.1

51 n&.iTCe\oc
ttjs.\

gewoT Me
5AJJI&-I70C
Kes,d.T

n^w -xoeic
i(5'e

ne'sjs.q

"se

ii2s.i

nj

eT p

is.mjvir

eTTgoce i][jd,.iiT e g^euKeptoiuie eTOJiic

hc upcouie jmn wegiOAie ottjuott jvnoK -se oit jvK^tou^


uj*,.

Te7rn^.uje

a.Tf

(^JULOSLX ItgoTo eTr(3'ooirMe nci^ujq K(5'tofe ucon eTJU necHT gn oTeiil n Kcagr* eirujoon glT oTitos' iifi&.'^ Koc ^.noK "xe on ^.I^s.ly^^2o.Jl js.Trto ft.ipijuie ne-s;

55 ndwC^ireXoc "se geiioTT

ite i\b^\ Jib< "se

ne'xjs.q n;

se

tt^[i]

JUXlJvTr MMeTTgOOTTT
AAdwIT

Me uuji^'TnopMeTe jum geMuooTe e oTMT^K JS.TrCO OM geMgOOTT OTrMTJ^T 5J


c T^ie n&.i CeMJVXI

MMeTTglOJLie
ujes.

Tei KO'\d.C

eciAHM e feoA
e

eweg^* 2vmok

-a^e

om

d>.i(5'coajT 2viit

geMKOTi 5An*.peeM0c epe gettooiTe eT\&.&.ui epe qTooTT MA^cTireTVoc to e pooir epe giuiOTT
:

K\^S.\

C^T'SITOTr

M KlOgT MTOOTOT oeMAJia. M

eTT-^

XllAOOTT e MeTXl^.K'

eTTpiJLie* ne's&.i jti "sc -se Mevi ne-sj^q Md.i

eTSujdwgoui JV n2wuce?Voc "xe miju Me m&-i

KJS.Re

Foi. 14 a

Me MT^.TT'scogSS m TeTTjuw n&.peeMoc 5In>.T OTrTiweK.Tr Mgevi 5inA.T oTrpTH n'scogiJ oTT-xe 5Sne MeTKeei|oTe eijuie e pooTr e t.
Md^I ceMd^'SI

PS

Tei KoXftkCIC eCJUHM e floA.* ivMOR

'll

S^I(5^Cl>UJT geMptOJJie JUM geMKeglOJU epe MeTr(5i'2 aam MeTTOTpHHTe coTVn e fioTV* eM g^p'

OM

*.IMi^Tr

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

543

"SI

n woHRe

(5'0Mc

xiit
i

nopt^ft,.oc
:

Sin

oTrK*^

gill

nnoTTTe n^-T

geTVnic

fcoHeoc

e T^ie

njv'i ceit^.'si

sj
l^if

Tei Ro\j>.cic ecjuiHu e f!o\ ujiw eiieg* i>.i(3'(joiyT on ^,Itt^.^^ geMKOOTre e-ypoKe e fco\ e-sl? oTofee
e^s.

leij

JuuLiooTT

ne^rXevc ojoott e

ois.

neifee

Sin

o7rKiv^.7r e

,\

tti<i
I

n*.

^
nes.i

Hn
ose
itjs.i

o^^K^s.^s.^^

OTtoju.

OT'^e e

cu)

HC(|ne*sjs-q
jwf

ne

ujis-TfjtoX e feo^

ITitHCTeiJv

jJunivT

qp

K2s.Tr

e T^je n&.i

cen^.'si

tgi ko\^.cic

eM
eTi!

ecAiHM e

feoTV

uj^

C\.iMd.T e ^eiiKepuiJute aaTi eiieg^*


P*^5 wc2s.

e IgeitKegiojuie etr^^uje
jgeiiiiot?

nqw n
<

TeTrd>.ne

epe

^1
nei

u\d.tjtn^c

WKUigT
jjinp
ne'xjs.i

uioirg^

neTTgo
'2s:e

epe

i^eii'iLp&.Ktoii

goq

go-yii

neTTCcoAJt^.

dTOTtoui iiccooTT*
vHT
lite

jS n2vc"c<e'\oc

genoT

iti.i n*>.

-sc
:

etP"^ ^ice itivT

^(.T!

|t<5'i

n&.^Tc^eA.oc

"se

itJs.i

ite

ne-s^-q itevi uja^TTROcjuiei xiinooTr : |


eTrfiHK e iteKK^Hcia^
FoI. 14 b

Tei ge

|,j^\

m
f

itcosrK ItTe n'^i*.f!o'\oc


js-irto

l^Mii

T^e gertAitiTitoeiK
tt'sj^'xe

i nitoTTTe
I

pooT

e Tfee weTrgis-i jvu* eireipe e T^^e geitcos'it It2vn2s.TH


ujd*.

P**

Tfee nevi ceit^.'si


d.iMd>.Tr

Tei ko'Xjs.cic ecjjiHit e Sio\

iJteg^*

oil 2>.itou njs.T'Xoc e

geitKeptoxie juii

eitRegiojLie
;
1U\I

eTrouic e

gOITe eTTKHJH TO glCOOT

etto[6o]\icKoc ItKUigr epe eTO lWe TflHK

ne-sevi 5i eiTujiK it oTOiT equteg^ iiRtogT pftki Art?e\oc "se gen ot ite it2vi n*,. -xc ne-s^.q ite^i e iin OTcoTreii nitOTe itgeeitoc n2vTttoTrTe ite
iiteg^*

e Tie nevi
j>.iit^.T

ceit^.'ss:!

Tei

ro'\2s.cic

ecuiHit e

i\'
yiK

oh

e gettRepujuie
e-sit

nop^

io\

aaK geitRegiojuie geitgofioXicuoc URtogr: epe

544

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
sooc
-se
n&,

sUn

oTrRd.js.T

tt&.it

nTHpq

epe

n&.'cce'\oc er gi-sn

ko\^cic

A.qTiute'XoTr^oc

ne eni-'^iuijs. nd^ir eq-xco Jxmjloc -se coTreit Tenpicic St nignpe Ji nitoTTTe evTr-sooT e ptoTn ilne TrictOTAij
e pooTT
Tfce
:

js.TToiyo'y

e pcoTW

n&>i sxvi 'sin(3'onc

nnoTTTe
jwTren
Foi.

neTttgfeHTe
Aid*,
js.7rto

line Tn-si caah e pooT" el gsi TCKpicic 5a nujHpe JS!\ wenT 7*^p aaaash aaaawtii

thtttK e nei

n KoXd^cic

2vttoK -^e

Jviiv-i

i5aiy2vgOAi.
tte ttd.1

pe

eeoc
gooTTT
OTTtOT

jwipiAAC ne'Xdwi AA n^.i:*ije\oc | -se wiai ne-xevq kjs.i -se n^.i ne iie;)(^Hpjv xxn AAns.pUTJs.TTAAOOTTT AA nen^d^cAia*. Ji niioTTe e

&.irie oHTOTT

necHT gn OTrnopmjs.
K5AA.jwir
gli

d^-Tw

KRe
it

nT&.Tru|tone
inAAAJvTT

Tei

KO^iwCic

e>.iriO

IieTKeUJHpe

KT^.TTAAOOTTTOIf'

iietrcAAAie e
Qse
Js.pi

pooT iS nNi??e\oc eT
a
imeioTe
ii

gi-sn TeKpicic
js.TrTjs.uo

neit2Js.n

"se

nen\jvCAijs. aa nuou-TC
Qse
Skirp
|)(|^piC'^d^iioc

jvtttjvXo aa neupd^it e -scoott

AAn oTeipe

iiKeitToTVH*
aaii

j>>.7v'\
:

nKettoosn

wneTOTrgoop
W'2k.iKJs.ioc
ji.TrTJs.diTr

Keiy*.Tr

itr

OTTHJvd^tt

eiywne
-se

nTniyiAiye JS nnoTT*
5a na.iTc^eXoc eT
g^i-sr

nRoi

"a^e

KT&.Tr20Tf!0T

eqoTToujc e ^o'X eTrnjvTr e iieTreiOTe ers-on HkoAjs.cic eTTAiHii e 60?*


iiroAjs.cic
eqe-ssiTOTT
eTTAAjv
uj*.

eneg^*

js.i^coujt

on

js.iiiJvTr

genpcoAie

aiv

geuKcgsoAie eTTAie^ nenit


*

epe oeunoo(3'e ncyooTTite to


i

g^iwoT

\jvAt'2S2i.Tn

epe oeitooq
*

uKtoo'

<3'\5A'\tOAA e gOTTlt

IteTTAAJsKg^
oe\ijvc*?te'iVoc

AAlt

eTr<3'I'2S
*>.TitJs.

A5
ctoi

iteTTOTTpHHTe Saaaoott : epe


eTTRtottc
wjs.Tr
Foi. 15
b

epe

geitTj*.n

uutogT

oi'sii

iteTTj^nHTre
eTT'StO

Saaaoott

eTTcsnio

aaaioott

aiaio

-se eite oTTUcyoAA Saaiuitu e coTreii nnoTTTe


jsTTto 5Ane TeTRujSAiije Rjsq iS ns^ci^eAoc -se geitoT ne
Jsito
j
'

WTeTiTujAAUje
-i^e

,)'

pi

OR

ne-sd*.!

rm

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

545

iS

nKOCAAOC ewTt^opei 51 uecy^Hxxd^ JJi ne^pc Ti nKOCJuoc utn KpooTriy a^biTp HefeiHW Sri i, n ottooott oiT'i.e xxn otrud. u oireipe u o^^*>.c^).^H
eTr?V.H

OT^Hp*. A.u
OTTUjton e
I

oTopr:^d>.iioc

H
H

OTTOOOTT
OTT'ii.e

oTToiT

In
jji

pooTT

OTTigiSjuio

utn

ottm*.

'nCT gITOTTCOOTT
fecoK e 2^p>.i la^.
ju.\i

JUinC

OTTUjW

qOTTw*vfe

nOiOTT

nitoTPTe. eiieg^ e feoX gi tootott*

Une

neTrgrTiVHRdk .TTeeipe ii ner cotttiok |ifTTpooTTig 2wTrto iieq-si aSaaoott e nei c^>w ,n2v2pii nitoTTTe

iUn

^^s.I

iif?"!

neT

g^iosu

TlKo'\^s.cIc

epe

weT
Mes.TT

^
^

WoTV^^eiC THpOTT iieT (^ UKoXi^cic

U*.Tr

e pOOTT
is.iioii

nC'S^S.TT

lt(5'I

ose

eit

gn

ITro'\*.cic
nc^.Ti^ttdwC

ose

nwi^TT

enujoon

gS

rkocaioc epe

tillJLdwtt
xTTUi
i(?i

on

ttTtOTU g(U)T THTTTSl CTeTlTp OTT AA nei AA.JS> * ne's^.TT tij>.TT oit i^.q'xto AA.AJ100TT e Ke sjlK

"se TncooTTn -^se i<non neT gn nno'X es.cic s.non nxcoTn "xe i>.TeTnT2>^'\e np&.n enpeqp noie

nnoTTTC e 'soiTn
m%.\ TeTn^.'si
^vTTco

AXAA^s.^s.Te

Tei ge

jv

"Xorroc

fee

idIujJs.gOAji
i

Tei ko?V*.cic ly^v eneg^: d^non "xe -se ottoi aa ni^enoc n ^.IpIAA.e

pwAAe
'

il'

it

nofce -se d^TT'snoq e ne'i 0CAA.OC: n(^i nis.cc*eXoc ne-sjs.q h*^i : I ^.qoTTuJtyfe A,.Ot>OK KOIAAP AlFT RTK MTK OTTIIIXMO'THa OTT TIXTr'Xof na.TTTVoC d^opOR npiAAe AA.H OTTUJ.n^THq
OTTOI

aI

npeqp

Foi. ir>r

P*^ P'

)llf

p nee
'fe

aa nnoTTTe

enei -xh eqcooTrn n^^i nnoTTTe


e Tfee it.i d^qn*. noTrs^ noTT*!
it<s.q
^>^TTai

;i

OTTn npicic ujoon

It

!AnT
irHO(5'

qeipe
"^e

aa neT
ei
'2s:e

gi-xAA

nnivg^*

">
.,,>

n Airnei
i\iK.\ :

\\b.\

xin

OTrpiAJie

ne-se n*^i?(J3

^Xoc
iji&>T
f'toi

,\;f

iif

pto nTiwTc<fcoK e

nnd^TT

,poK Tnof?" n

enpiAA-e

^^)>.TT^oc

nT

Won* TOTe
jijiii;'

^.q-si iLAAA.oi

upicic OTT^Cgn ottot^ e n^vi nc^^ujq n(3'cofe AA.AAOI e neAJinT nnKOiV^vcIc

^s.'^.'\^.

jjsi
(J

TpoTT
^iroofee

i^q-xiT e-stn TiyioTe aa

nnoTrn

js.ige

poc

nciwUjqe nct^pd^'cic N n

n ncogr* ncse

nd>.t7i?e-

546

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

Xoc T jmoouje ttijuL.d.i 15 nT ^S'sn TO^coTe 5* nnoirn Qte a^.TOTtoii n TiycoTe nTe new^rXoc nuiepiT 73
nnoTTTe
gcofe
ttiJLi
it*,.T

poc*

-se KT^v^^T^v^s.c

it&.q

e^.Tr

T qujiwe wcooott

ct igoon gu sTko\a.cic
e

ne-se

nd>.i?t?e'\oc it&.i -se

c2wg(L0K
&.

noTe

I?

juieKeigf^^AAcyoui e

tcootm
ei e

nec^ fcooti

otkoti WTeTUoir

-xj
"xt

iiTiwq(5^to'\n e fioX

n tujcotc il
2^pa>.i

niiOTii

jvTitOfj E
qtii.uj'|

K*>.nnoc
jutdk*.Te

c^
nis.pd..

feoiii

gw TWjooTe
i^.Kj'toajT

iiKo'Xi^cic

THpoir

necH'j

Foi. 16 b

pOC &.I;?UTC ecpHT e Sl0\ nTd.(5'T&.<5' n KWgT THpcj e-ysepo ncis. cjv. itiAi* lAOdc WTe oTpcouie |
'i

P*^

OTTUiT fitoK e
c'e'^Voc
i\iK.\
'

necHT

poc gn oirgo'sge's -se eTuj2i>.ttito7r'se n oTrpuiuie e


*

ne-se nd^u

necHT

TCI ujoiTe TiceTiofee e P^'q A^epe neqp njueeve t axvl nujHpe xx neitoT JSnilTO iio\ i3 g^pis.!

necHT

tci

ju>Te

ne'sd^q i\k\ "xe ottok niju


it

Tc&.p^ OT-xe i3n om noq gSi JHi.piI Tn2s.peeoc T 0Tris.&.fe* ui ueT "X Hjuioc -xe noeiR jmn nHpn UJ^t^^T^^^^e ^p^vn
SCO xiuioc

^e Sne

ic ei

nnoTTTe e

^pii

xioott
juj?

utoott

2vii

Te Tcjvp^

ne^pc
iJE

juiw

neqcnoq
n&.i

otoh

niAi

e jvTri>nivpii
o'

neTrfcitn-^cuiis.

nceT*.KO MTe^rcr^p^v^?IC gn

juiitT'2k7rpdwnttoc

epe noTTe
Wis.

ne neiruijs- K ttj<J^ne ujd. ene| wf eipe w OTrA.*>.ge u tyiH e o% necnre SlAAoq ^^.iita.'y e oenpwuiG jun g.'^WK'
iif

noire

giouie eTujoon gii noi^fe S5n'x&>q

jjiK

nf?'i*.g5^^
!i

n
Me

o6e
itdwi it&.i

ne-xevi

six

njs.'?ce'\oc

-xe n2v -xoeic

eT ujoon

^i\

wei Tonoc eT

^e
feoX
Foi 17 a
pici'

tiT

-xu)

jSaioc -xe Sine


*

oc* ne*xivq n' ney^^ TWOTrn'^


^
,

oK

iteT AAOOTTT

cyxe

'^^'^**^*

i5n*>.ci:<e\oc -xe n(5ew2(3^eg^


ne'i
|

Tei cd.pa itivTtooTrtt &.(^ jliu nu)D n


itofege

ncT il

ju*. xxxxixiKTe.

ne jmn

gjuojut

nToq

{i*

j^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
jun n'SA.q
i

547

T ai nei
i&.

jji*.

ne-siwi

ai

nj^.^^r'e'X.oc -xe

epuJ^.M

npH
&.!

e -stooT cn&.ujiutjui

j><n

ne-xe n^irJ^v

tie\oc

-se
&.

pu|di

ci^ujq

npH
i
:

e stooT

'nceit>-gJLiOAi

T^e n-s^^q eT
h^.ho"tc 55n

-swot
Js.irto

Tore
^s.IpIlJl

Mncop^
lei'sio

e Sio\ ntt<^i'2
ote

^>.I^s.ly^.OJ^Jl

55JUIOC'
^K^s.2^

oT'sno 55 n*>ce{Hc

^'xH

iiT2i.TrM.'y

IsiTpiJuie
!ji

TeTTiioTr e poc e 2>.T'snoq 2.^ it^oTTO iioX e poi eipijue a.t<jouj THpoir : d>.To> Airi neT wari iteT g,^ URoXevcic gi gow

Wt

io\*

js.i(5'iojT

js-hor

nawTrXoc

&.injs.ir

Tne

^TTKH* ix^e\ e
i*.i?i?e'\oc
.

io\ gu Tne*

jutit

TecTp&>TeI^s.

2<ii2vi?ce'\oc

neT gK UKo'Xis.cic THpoT


eosd^T

uiK.q

"se

new

THpoT nevgroT csH &.-y e pooT eTpijuie n&nd>.p^jwi7Ce'\oc u t-^i*^:

THpc n neTgo-

Itrh
lAi*

nnesJiT

neT

Ttofig^

e-su

TXiirfpwAJ.e
to

nMis>ir

epe nROCJUioc xiotu e t^hhtk

xii^evHX*
:

nit>-T e
;

TKpicic
ies.p

.ncoTre

nujHpe Jx nitoTTe

ee

yn^ojn
(ei

SuLiOK ne e p nevg^pe e pott


eT
jjieg^

i!in*.T

in

^^t

-xe ngice iRpicic ujoon Ain&.T wei e iio\ gn ctouiev line 5;>0Taj AiH e-y^H IE nROCJuioc Rd.&.n to xxiyib^HX.

nei

Tonoc

2s.coiTijE

<

JueTJviioi

CX-qoTtoujf!

-xe
uS

n^yi

jun^x^evKX

eq-sto
: |

iiuoc
^,

-xe ctoTJS e

poi

neT gn nRo\es.cic
njvi

ctTSI e xii;)(^es.H'\ equgd^-xe


iim

eT

iin5lT0 e

io\ J5 nnoTTe*
^v^^to

^-

nn&.Tr es.g^e p^.Tq nnoTTe ntyi qon^

Foi. i7/>

P^"^

ni e^ujSiuje nevq e'\T iSneqilTO e


o1i.e

qong^ nari
"se juit

n^c

njs.i

e^^iwjjwg^

^oX*

OTOTTujH n OTTtoT OTTeine

oirgooT n oTtoT e taS e-xiS Ttofeg^


eqTtofig^

n'moc
K|;o.iie

nptojue

A*i;)(^iwH\

gn Tne

gtooT ceeipe

nt'nopni*. oiT'^ gJ'H nR4>.2^* to nptojute evTeTnp N n 2

Sin

n neT-sHp gi-sli nR^g^ jun TOOTq Si juii;)(^es.H'\ n^i neT


neTUOToeiuj THpq

548

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
ii

u}*.TqTr[nooTr hhtii n TeitOTe e J&oA gii Tne h.noK oiiL ne UJ^>^IT(Jo!2| Jx niioTTe uji.iiTe nnoTru
OTy"U)it

MK'^'
'^'"^P

nq^
OTiv

n pcoq*

itqujOTTo jmooir

^pjvi

e'2siA
rs.e.

mi'

nK.g^*
epuja^n

^eqIi^s.p^oc

'^p uiitTpe

mhtu

p OTKOTi
:

oi fiOHeoc
TeiioTT

uja^iujcone H&.q w UNigTe eTTWii (3'e uj^wIit qiioTgiS e uko<Vjs.cic


M^s.^T^.eott

ii

nK\;

:'i

iteTHiyW ^

eiTTton iteTuieTi<iioiJv

eTTton

(IkVj

iieTMiL7dwnH

T&. TeTWJs.jvT

evTeTUTis-Ko 15

neTKoTHptouie
n^wTrXoc,

oeiuj MTd>.TTttiwis.q gi-siS nRN.^* pijue *^TOi ttTivpiJuie gcocoT juili MJs-ciTe\oc njuiepjT
ijt

<5'e co

m
itTHTI
'BOOT f

nue

nitoTTTe

qiia.pijULe
-^

gcxitoq

itHiAHTtt'i

_
_^^^'^

A*.eui2s.K itTC
Foi.

nigeng^THq
e (io\

hhtH n
Kt?"!

otkotti 55 juot-'

iSftnec
I

dLircoaj

THpov

itcT

gK

wk.o\jvcic
iunc

jmY^dwHA' eT'sto aaiaoc -jse ltd*, itd^ii najHpe 55 niTOTTTe eT oiig^: 1\ nis-TT^oc giotoq oit cawj e 6o\
eqosto 55o.oc
-se
ne>w

.'^

"'^^

occ ic

ne^pc
niioTTe

ajeng^THK

g^.

neKnAi^cju.*^
ITski^iTeTVoc
2s:

totc 55n55TO

ajiid(^2s.h\ ^^.q^^s.Tq juiu geitT^^

^P'^n^
"^^

e fcoTV xi

eirosui SSaaoc

^'
'^"''^'

ojett^THK g. ^eK^\^vclJ.^s. ujwgTHK gjs, TeKgiKWit ujeilgTHK gev HujHpe 'K&.'x*.. ^.k^wuit dwin^T e Tne cckijui nee n oTrujHn eiTKijui e poq itH ott-;
THir
:

'^^'\hu
*'

?" nt

js>t(jo

neeponoc

oTrn*.gTOTr 55 n55To e fsoX 55 nnoTTTe* e>>.in*>.Tr e n'soTTT^.qTe 55npec:

n Tep

"^ta
^^"

^^

"Miv
"JHtc-

feTTTepoc juin neqTOOT n'^ojon e Js.irnis.oTOTr e neeTcidwCTHpion juin nR^.T^s.neTi^ciUl^- e d^Tnivgrov


&.ica)T55 eTTcjLiH ecsio 55*jioc' -se e T^ie

a,i^tJ

'

^^t^oj
'"otk
'"'

ot

TeTKjvtcjlif
I

(^

Twfegl JUUU.OI

Axn

ndw2s.cce'\oc

nTV.TTOTrpccoc

n^pj^

55aaoc' ose enTtofeg^ e-sn Tiuiirfpcoiuie wjwne &.itt*.ir e Tne ecoTHn* eit^ytoujT e TeKAinriidwHT 55 e nitoTTe es fcoX nujHpe gn Tne* e otth otecosio

^'iidu^,
'^'^'c?;,,

^^k\\\[U

<5'pHne gi-sii Teqevne*

neT on HkoAncic h^vt

<

I'^riH^o

poq*

^.TOTOiuj e

^o\

etr'sw jjumoc -se Wd^ na^w:

Vj^v

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
nufHpe

549
wis.

nttOTTe eT

ottg^* is.K^^

SiTon n

TneFoi. i8&

2v tccjah 55 niynpe 55 n TeintoTT ex HsuLbir nwoTTe icoK e fcoX gK UKoXd^cic THpoTT eq'su) ii neiiT 2vTeTndwjs.q gcofi eiii^iioTrq "se 55toii iihtIT* eie^ diirnuigT e fcoA gi'2t55 nK^.^^* 55ne TitiLieT2viioi jvtt-^ 55 n^v cuoq e Tfce THTrTU

55aaoc

"se ^.uj

ikXoaa wujowTe e
tKOi
j

-suii

e T^e thtttK

55n

TiTAieT^.-

ii(5'i's

itT^.TrnXes.cce juhjkjotu
^s.7^co

tM
011.^

thtttu

ivToqTOT ITeiqT 55ne TUAAeTi^itoi .ia^iTei ii


otit^Tp-

joTAiooTr

jvirente itd^i K oTciuje iutw Tpa^cco <toi) 55ne TWA.eT.itoi e eioqr nec-^oc

ftOWCT

ott'A.oi'i^^^h

^^v

cnip u
c
T^ie

oTitevJut

T^ie

thttK 55ne
^diioc

TUjuieT&.iioi

it*^npor:^HTHc xxn

K^^.XI-

THpoT ivTrxiooTTOT n>i THpoT riujieT^.HOi gsi


N.TU)
T&.
iJin

THTTtt

55ne

i^ir-^

juieTd^stoi^.

mhtK

55ne

TliAiT*>.ttoi

2v'\'\j>>.

Tfee

n "^oTUiuj js.ii e jutepiT nivirXoc iieT qi npoc(q^op&. gjs. puiTiT


"se
&.Trto
:

Aii^evHX jmu \Tnei 55jLiooTrtt

ieTttc[n]HT
i&.enTo'X.H

neTHOjHpe jutii otK ottom c&.p ugHTOT eqeipe H


|

T^ie tjv ju.iTTi^cjs.eoc -se eviT<jaoTit foI. loa

fco\

iieTxiooTTT

^ndk-^

MHTn
e

it

TRTrpi&.KH

pi^

itmcev
HOOITT

TJvttJvcTJwcic

WT^^iTcooTrit
ItCT

io\

iteT

UgHTC

TOTe

URO'Xjs.CIC

THpOlT JvTlOUJ
ic niijHpe
iie>.n

feo\ e-ysco 55jtioc *se TncAJiOT e


i

pou

nnoTTTe

t owg^*
itei

rs.e

nb^noT negooTr
ujoon

iToii

n&.p. neii*.g
neiuie "se
ice

THpq
ice
njs.ei

HT^.wes.ivq gi'2:55 nKJvg^*

Ink.T
e itei

ene

iit

^^ueijue

THpoT
to

e stoii

iieiiitevxi b^n

ne

y-xe

neiittjv^ jvw
RKe^-g^:

ne

g\'s55
iftocuioc

jvTUi MeMitj..p \dw^.T wgcofe evii: "xnon e r^evp ne neiijj>.Tr cse


ii

jv\Heu)c eic

eXgw^fi] eT

nmr

e g^p^i g.^

550

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

p(oq

iieiiepHT
JUiH

ijuuooir

eo) itiXuid^tT xmm. Hpijue er neipe iiqur ct <^ pon cegoce itIi!AJLd).ti

M.jl

Jtxn

tt,>

gii

Teupicic li nere iSne qeipe

nwi^

-;

Htw

nnjv T2vg

e T^je

THTTTM ii!ui^.Te KTeTUJH M TUTpi^.RH' nijiepiT ii ntioTTe n&.irXoc "se jvTejiTq e ne'n

lip

jut

nitoTTTe d.Rni>.T e ii.i

THpoT

ne'^sdwi

Md.q ose

a\
.g<:
!7l'.\l!

piH

iiTi^.'siTK e nn^.pjs.'xeicoc
UiS.tt2vTr

^xe epe H-xiRd^ioc THpoiJ JUH OtTTeXH'X.* ivTcfcTtOTOl pOK gn 0'yp2vige

loc

UT\

7JS>p

n"<3'I

UC^IKdwIOC

TpeTTei

l0\ gHTK THpOT

nenH*^

^.q'x'i lijLioi
's.e.

\oc
UT&.

n&.i

ZiS

niwTAoc R^v7r

e nn*.p&.*^eicoc ne'se n&.cn5ei e nxM.^s. e '^n^.'siTii


jixshk.

poq epe
^v^^^.A*.

nnes>pd.'ikicoc glE
^^s.p^s.fe^v

ii!juid.7r

JUULi ^^^

TTgHTq juK TeqcgiJue


jviitJivTr

ii

Tp|

%(,(,(,

Owe e e nna^.pa.'xeicoc igtovi ^OTTtt

e
2v

Tiwp;)([^i|

(.

Ii neqTOOTT neiepo gil nuijv eT julh^.t

n.ipe|
;

a
ifpiT ii

Aoc

-stopiX

OTpfcHi

cse

njvi

ne

t^iccoit

eT RWTe

THpq H e1^eI'\^vT Vewit neT Ru>Te e nR^j THpq H itearoouje Tei^pic n*.i neT ccor S nSiT,; e fto'A. uitis-ccTpioc neTrc^pis.THc m^ neT ctoR S niATO e 6o\ u TJjieconoTivjjii*. RTeTrnoT Htm'
nK2s.2^
:

luj^^^j

u,

ifi^^

j,^^v

^^.Itt^v^^ eTUjHit ngoTTti xx n^^.p^s.'xeIcoc TeqiioTite i92K.'yo jlioot e Sio\ eTmrc^H

eqpHT ej^ ec^ aiooi


epe nenni

ij-.j-

jjp|

TcqToe

ujs,p3>(|^H

SS neqTOOTT ueiepo

Jx niioTTe itiqe gi-siA nujHii equjivncioR (3'i njuooTjl -soej u}*.p neniii^ touj ne'Sd.i Jx n^^.c^c^eXoc -se njv
Fol

^
.

jj

20a

^ "^
i^

"^* UJHtt eT UJOTTO AlOOTT e !lo\'


neosevq
.!

J^qOT[co]igj

|
u^^

[pie]

nd^i?i^e|Xoc

-se

ga.

en

j5n^ii

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
nwoTTe
TJvJjiie

551
^d.&.T
Tic*.

Tne

xxn.

nRd^^'

ulix

u Tcpc niioTTe -^e Tijuue Tne juK nK.g^* nenwA Htyopn ne gi-slii nAiooT HToq on ne gi-asjS nujHit eqiys^ttiiiqe -xe iTs'i nenii*! n&\ nxiooT d^noK -^e d^qj^jutdwgre ii t^. igiq[c(OK
gi'xu

MHT

jux*ooT

(5'i'2t

d^q-siT e TJUiHHTe

nnA.pjv'xeicoc

^vqTc^.feoI

nneT uevitOTq xin nnex eooT ne iiigHn i\t*. nAioT ei gOTit m^i n<i -se ne-sd^q ,e nuocAioc e T^HHTq n^i ne itT2s. d^'Xdaj. oirtojji
e

nujHii

coTreit

ie

io\

ttHTq
oit e

uj&.UTe niJioTr

ei

e-jsu

pcojuie

mju.

AqTCd<6oi
i^eicoc
o

ne

ujhii
mjs.i

eqpHT gn TuuiHTe
Tib.\

15

nn^s.p^s.-

ne-si^q
e nKCOTe

's.e

ipe oT^epoTrfceiM julK


j-i

ne nujHii ii ntong| oTcnqe n Rwgr kio^t u/c) KiOTe ^


(^/V)

pq

gocoii "xe eiivs^ge

p^s>T e g'loigT

keooT 15 nujHit 55 noiitg^* ^.iS'coiyT js.iitA.7r e Tnjs.pieKOc jwcei epe ujOAtiiT Hd.cie?V.oc girxjirieTe e poc iwtioK "xe evioTTtoiyfi ne'2t^l>.I ju. n^-f^c^e^oc -xe itiju. Te

\w

TLiK

"sc

ne-sd^-q

iid^i

-xe t&.i

Te

j.d^pi&. tjujvTT

55

j;ii2S0ic Tc

ne^pc

ecgSS nei

iiO(3'

coott

es.Tro)

's.c. e gOTit e poi ne-xjvc i\b,\ |)(^ewipe nitOTTe 55 nivTr*\oc i^Tr\oc nAiepiT D(^*>.ipe nxiepiT |

Tcpe

cgoiii

iiuiepiT

it

itjs.iT^e'Xoc

juu npcoiAe
It

^is-ipe nevTrXoc

foI. 20 h

ettT ^i^2.*

jvqujtone

n KTpi^

Txie

git

Tne

^^.tto)

gx-xiS

[p^]

w^Qc.
i

ic THpoTT ceTcofeg 55 m^ lynpe Te n&. CSC ne "xe Kit.niee 55xioii n<?eirte


'f^'^**^*^*oc

njs.ir'Xoc

g^p^vi

ujev

pon
gHT
it

UTltitJvT

poq
His.

gIT

ikp^

55njs.T

qei e feoX git cujjlijv


it

ne-se
it

ujnpe

iiiepiT m^ry -se g^poiy


<^!i&.ujtone

otuoti
ne'^s^.T

oTToeiuj
git

it55jjiHTit
it

uji>.

eiteg^*

THpoT
e
itei

OT^^npo
aeic
JJinei
j5

OTWT
it

Qse

55np \Tnei 55juoit neit-

Titotrcouj e TpiittJi^ir e

poq
ge

git TCis.p^

js.q'Si
ito*?"

tto^

eooT n

it

ti

eqqi

giw

itei

KOTTi

epujdwit noTTdl noTd>. ei e goTit e Tei

552
juilvfepo

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
ujd.Mjitt
's.e.

nr*^ n^^i ei e nei

aij)^

e T^e'

eqT*wiyeoiiy 15

ne^pc ^K

iiequjd^.'se

ct

^\'&
i'

cqccoK geitJLiHHige e gOTit e neD(^pc* eq-xi il-, AJiooT e goTii e TnoXic ne^pc eieTVHjut Gici

H
ii

*2.iKevioc

THpo
"xe
|

-^wpK
Fol. 21_a

It

TOTiti^.jji

OTTHHg^ wccoi 2e eTTitewes^ndkitTd^ e poK*i St n&. ujHpe CO ncuiTn 55 nttoTTej


itevcg*.!

''

n^T^oc*
TV^-yjUX^'IC
it

neT
It

nwj&.'se
git

it

Tei
lt

&.noRj>>-!
q-SI-!

ki

ltTd.Rttd^Tr

pOC

UnHTe

"i

[pK*.] ^y^

TV.Js.Js.T

pooT

gli

jvAiItTe

6^.'^<ttOC git ItKo'Xd^CIC MTA-KH^iTi ei jlih Tei T^.itwCKH iSju.jvjs.Te n'


cioju.^*.

*1
a:
(2

TeTS'iiiei

e feo\ gli

jvtu)

neT

ii&.oiijc
It

oTnicTic
itofee
js-TTco

certJvntog^ 55

ne^eipocpjvt^oii
e

iteq-l
iieii-'

iw

neT
.Tr(o

itevctOTiS

poc

itq2*>-pg^ e

{\;h

toXh

55 ni.

ujnpe

thk

ignpe

itj^cjuoir e
gjui

nei ROCJUJ.C

itqp oirnjv

itA*AiJvir

pooT g5i negooT ju


uS nivTr-'
jtijvTrjvdiF

iuoi

^^ps

neTr<?55njine
iVoc

na,.iJvTU It oTTAJiHHwje

Iicon

i'ii

55np AieeTTe
Jviex

njvT'\oc -se

Htok

K^ii

neitT

fioTV.

gHTu*
jli

ptojLie niju

eqwiveipe

-^p jjittTpe noircouj 55 n^-iynpe

itJvK

"s*

fi:
iiiic

jviiofi

ne niyopn
uj55uio
oireipHitH*

eajd^iei e Sio\

gHTOT ax

eiKd.a^Tr
It

ep g\lynpe
gr

ij

ujjs.ttT OTrevni>.itTd. e nts.

AAepiT
ujev-se

niijc

g(Uic
jvirei

R
55

ujojLiuT

epe Tnjvpoeitoc 55 noire ettecoioir ejAJvjwTe

itjuuuijvi en'

'cht

git Teirgi'

Kiort

epe

ite'!r&.rtc*e'\oc

njs.iTt'e'Xoc

e pooTT ne-s^ giTAJiiteTre "se nixx ite ttivi juk osc ItTJvTritJvT
f^fj^u

Foi.

2U

poi jvTpjviye it55A.&.i ne-zsivq -ate eie jun kcottwko'i ne-x*.! "se juine njv -soeic n&.-T\oc ne-xi^q itdwi itjs.! Ite iieiOTe 55 nAjvoc juili ica^JV' js.6pjvga.jLi* |
!

^Uf
'iq,j

pKfe

JLlIl

iJvKtofe* gll

TeTttOT
it*.i

IlTJvTntJS.Tr
;)(;^jvipe

e pOI

JvTTJvCnjv"^

tjjl,,^

55ttoi
nitoTTTe
It(5'oitc

ne-xjvTr

-se

Axn Hptojue e T^e nitoTTTe


icjvd>.K

njvTr\oc njmepiT 5 n*>.i.Tq 55 neT iie^'siTi'


d.{pjvgjv4jL

ifl(^

,jj,^

ne-se

-se

n*>.i

ni
|it,^,

n*.

ujHpe

IiTJviTi.Xoq e g^pa^i 55 nitoiTTe'

*
eij

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
id^KOjfe

553

njuepiT

in

nnoTTTe

gH

noTT gH
!

nKOCJUoc

Sine qXirnGi

iJuuLOtt

nTpncoTren nsi

nitoTTTC

eT
j
'

e pjs.Tq itei^ii^TOTr wpcouie mix njvnicTeTe e Sio\ i tootk Rcegrnoixeine e

n Tep wei
gtt

niioTTe
I

OTTgice

xxn

oiPMxnrMs.b^i
OTTjjtirf

poijue

xiii
ott-

otttMo ai
j

OTeMio
ms.\
e

aiw

niCTic e

07rii

e nitoTTe

&.'\'\^v

p5Ipjs.uj ^.ncAisite

uin

oTr-xid.-

eTRH
'

(^U.

T eKKTpjci^e AAUioq
fioA gs

-se pooAie nijui

T His^nicTeTe
Koitei itA.T
:

tootk

2vttou

neT

it.*^i>,-

M^.Tr
tte

Oco pe m^i UJ^<s Ke juuTcitooTTc evTei


ne-ses-q -xe

^.i^JtoigT e

noTe

ne-sjvi li nd>.i?ce-

n&.i nd. 'soeic^*]

iijvi

ne iX
poi

njs.Tpi-

&.p^Hc

gH TeTnoT
i^TTto

nT&-Tntog^ e
iievi

^<^r^.c^^v'^e

Huot

ne'x^.TT

-se

^^pe

^^w'!r\oc

luuepiT Jx nnoTTTe axn. HpiOAte


jiliftoit e ^vqTpmt^><^^ e

line nitoTTe

"XTrnei

Foi.

22a

feoX
e

11

cojjjijv

awTTOi &.

TCd.p^* i5^^s.T Kei e P*^^ noTTd^ noTdC Tes-iro il ^eqp^vIl

poR

gii

ne'xe I'tocHt^ poi SIM g^poTfenit UJ&. !it&.u.ei se JvuoR ne icocHr^ nettT .TTi^2s.T e fco\* '^p jmiiTpe K*wK 10 nd^T^oc -xe ngice THpoir KT^^.Il^o^oT Atn ^i 55ne ikoj n otriiis.Ki^. giS 'sin(5'onc KTivirjs.&.-y new neT11 e HT oTgooTr H otiot pooir goTM

w^'siTq
^(ocoq

i?t&.p

n(3'onc e T^ie niioTTTe* ujj>.pe

nnoTTe

d>.js.T

n*>.q
2.'^c

n oTTJU-HHUje neon

^H cuiAid^

fiOTe 2s.in^Tr e

poq

ne-ses-i

epe rn^i uje>.'se ne ottjv epe neq*.iTi?'\oc grjuineTre e jji nd.i?i?*\oc "se niju ne ni^i eT nectoq
ne'ses.q
itd^i -sse

equjjvnei e feo\ nIiA*i>.s e^^i^ooiaT e

?H TeqgiROiit Te'sa*,! n^wq -se

iSn KcoTen n.i


njs>i "sse nes.i

Sine n&.

"Sioeic

neotAwq

ne
15

jiioTCHc nitoAioeeTHc

nenT*.

nnoTTe

-"^

js.q

mojAoc
vqpijue*
^

j>>.7rco

K Tepe

qnco^^e poi
e

.q2>.cnev'^e

JuLuioi

ne-sd^-i nj^^q -se

T&e ot eKpiJxe

d^ictoTiS

The

scribe has repeated the

words in brackets inadvertently.

554

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
juiiOTCHc
wa.i

ne-sc

-se

eipijuie

-se

tt*wTtO(?
o-yai.e
|

HT^-iTo^oT
Foi.22bo'y'^

Sn

cyse

itoirite

feo\*

5in
d.ir-

Ki^pnoc pK-^ ^ioo3pe e feoX wee


n2s.ice

ite^ecooT e -^ uioone jlxuloot

tteTC juinTOir

Ii

iguic

juL^Jl^s.'T

THpoT

nr

bM^txT

jmn

HujHpe jm niH\

TepHuioc Jin

otoi

nicp2>,HA* niies.Tr I12S.R u) njs.T\oc xiTiTpe IiTi.'yc'^ir ^p IS nujHpe Jx nnoTTe uepe Aii^es.H\ ju.n id^fcpiHX
"se 35
jLivi

2s.\*\o'^Tr\oc n 2vT MCT tti^ei e goTit e TeR^Hpoitouiia.

jClhoot eip ignnpe k geitcMie* jvtco iipequjiiuje ei'^toXoii

nevC'iTe'Xoc
AAvi

evirto

js.fcpewges.ui

aim

icevevK

xiH

les^KCofc

n-xiKdwioc

nujHpe 15 nitoTTe
stopjui oirfcHi "se neuXd.oc
iiis.idlTK

epe nige Tx necTes-irpoc iieTeT'sco juduoc -se jlicjottchc (^oiigT e


i^uje e
iiTis.Trp

THpoTT iteTpuLie ne

ott
es.Trca

JjL

nujHpe 55 niioTTe
55 n'A.SwOc
eT
:
I

c3

nds.Tr7V.oc

nes.ii>.Tq

iies.ctOT55

c(OH
ni>.i
ii

n>>i ct

iies.nicTeTre e

neRT&.jeoeiu|

'ill

Socoti
55noTr

epe

ujew'se

eic

ue iuinTcnooTrc
itft.i

evTrei

es.Trai

Tep

oTrnwg^ e poi nesd.Tr

-se

Htor ne
UTeTn
gu
Foi. 23 a

nes.Tr\oc

nxiepiT
*.Trco

55 nnoTTTe*

es.'X.Hecoc

ewu-xi eooTT gii


nijji

Tne

gi-jsiS nRevg^*

ne-ses.! itevT -xe'

ne-sevTr -se ^.tibn


Hces,ies.c

nenpot^HTHc

ne-se

OTTiw "xe

A.noR ne

oTrXevitee

n nuje

neTe>. Jues.M&.ccH oTTivCTq ne-se nKeoTres. -se es.noH ne

iepeuiies.c neiiT es.nujHpe 55 ninX ne-x cone e poq * nKeoTTdl ^e es.noK ne wj^^ttT OTTAJtooTTTq ( ne-se

pne je'^eRH\' newT*. nujHpe 55


es.iyc(A)R

H nq"sooce ct oTTpHHTe 5jtioq gi'sn neD(]^^vX^.^ lyevnT OTrnoTrge e iio'K H Tes. *.ne* nei gice TnpoTT*
niHTV.

djuiewgre

nTes.nujonoTr

eiOTrtouj

xpe niH\
gice
nevi
Ti^-Tcofcg^

OTr-ses,!

Ainrpe newn -xe ninTV* ujewindkgT

neujes.Tr'^
e.':sJi

n(3'i

-^p ItiyHpe 55
-sin

nd< go

e 'stooTf

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
np&.CTe

555

TRTrpi&.KH

ujikViTe

ncA^MivToii

THpq
^.tw
otS!

nqTOTTKOCT (^'sjH nKA>2^


ii*ii>.Tq

lt^.l^s.TK

lo

n2>^'!r'\oc

ngeenoc eT wd.nicTe'ye e fco\ giTOOTu


uji^.'xe

toc

pe

K&.I

nUxxis^i

2vqi

W(3'i

eweccoq g" TeqgiRton se nijui ne n&.i m^ -sc KT^qn^.T e pos *.qpd.uj*


ne-se
nevc^i^e'Xoc
itdwi

ejui&.jvT

ne-si^i ii nivC^^reXoc

-se

n2s.i

ne

\tOT
awTOi IT

giut

neoToeiuj n cc^ioju.*. xiw c^oAioppjs.


qnujg^ e
itiwie><Tq

Tepe
-se

z^TiXi iia-ijwtc n TeKC^eiie*^ ne Xiot nex u|oon gu TnoAic ^es^vq u nevcefiHc epe nes.i?ce\oc (3'&.'\o)OTr e poi nee n n Tepe n*>. TnoXic twottw e iiei ujjuuLto nptojjie SWOT eTOTTCouj e p neeooT mj^t d^iqi n t&. ujeepe

poi n'S2vq <J5 ni.Tr\oc

i\iK\

eqd^cni^'^e

Sumox

ud.i "se &.itou

citTe

AX nevpeenoc iind^Te gooiTT coTTcSnoT


: |

wTU)
FoI.
2.3 &

iKiTiKZKy nisTS-

-se

sitot
Tis.

nTeTn^pw

nA.Tr

nee eTeneT epe

j^KHTn
T2v7rei

juotton iSnp p neeooir nnei ujiXuo npiojiie

P^^c-

goTn (^
n^v^v1^

oTregcoi

TenoT
:

"^e

noTd^ noTTdl
TOofeoTT
i^.Tto

gS

nei rocjaoc

ujek.pe

nnoTTe

OTTJUHHUje neon newiA.TK 13 ni^TrTVoc 53 n^vl^.Tq ngeenoc eT nA.njcTeTre e iio\ i


goic

n<q n

TOOTK
pTjs.

epe

na^i uji^.'se niliAd^i


eiJi2).j).Te

j^kj^io^t e

ne

e Js.qei xi

noe eneccoq
epe

epe neqgo p

3Toein eqnoT^i nco)6e

poq

ne-sftwi

iS nA-cti^eXoc
noTr*,. noTr^v

n^.irrte'Xoc gTjuineTre e -se eie epe o^^^vc*ce'\oc

ynoouje juin

n-^k.iKJs.'ioc

ne-si^q n^.I

se neT&.i?'ceAc

Htott e

TnpoT grjuneire e pooT d^-yto jLteT^o\ nnevT nixi a.tco n Tepe qnwg^ e poi
juumoi

>qd.cn.'^e
[a.tt'Xoc

nxiepiT

ne'sd.q

nevi

'2s;e

eKTi.iH7r

oS

nnoTTTe

JUin

nptouie

d..noK

itofit

nT^vlUJen nei gice THpoir gn

nenXTUH

ip
I

XM.b^i>.^^

fioX giwooT

npjuine npojuine ngHTq ncd^oj eT nnir eqo n t^^ot n oir!\fii\x ncoTo giTn

556

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
it

ujojLiuT ngooTT* jJ>^qp T3'OT euj.Tei e Sio\ gii wd>.c*.uj

0TrK&.n neiui'

^.ttco

nqwT

eujwiwjiTOTr

ncep oTujon

n
Fol. 24 a

giH

js.

n'xii^fco'Xoc oTtoHgl e
:

poi

ujoiaut neon
|

eq-ssoi iSjjioc

[fifty-two pages wanting]

^r

oe

eq'2su>

jujuoc it.c

-se

w TTJs.'X^.intopoc iS v^tt^h

oTTneeooTT ct peipe JJuuloott Ji. nego[o]Tr iEuiooT AiiAHHtte e pjs-Tq nitoTTe "'^si

<^ TecgH n Ain TeTujH


e

Te

noTcoig

js.It

js-'Wis.

e ti

noTtowj 15 nitoTTe
pooTT
js.ip

eqgioit
jjieujesK

TOOT
jSnooTT

"se

jSnp \o

eK':^i&.KOitei e

nceRTOoir JtceAteT^-itoi

eic

HHTe

ujSajjio e

po
in

Jui.poit p.Tq 35 neKptTHc JxAxe. *^to) &. necnitdl ei e io\ htc eq'soi aajuoc* -se tJ5 TT&.\jvin(o-

poc

[i5]

v^T^H iinp

J^ i5[T]oit niKi

IS. nts.

kotti [itolToio

,i]

eiuj Tit

^.ijs.&.q [*<i'^]<5'*w?VtooT

epo

eie Tx^^ce.\ itTO

'v'^

TT^[?Vivi]ntopoc is
totoit

vL-yvHBBBwoirn o^^ nos-'M^^ H UnoTT^HT RToq "xe otTT itiqe Ititiqe it (J3g^
*

j,,

(jj

itTe nitoTTTe

jue

St

HgHTe jLid^pon e pjs-Tq Jx neupiTHc jupo juinooT ^itevKO) *wit ite e Sio\ 2s>ip iglijuo
poi
ew

jsTto jspeipe e

necnK*^ csnioc
f-sit

ev

nc&.i?^eXoc
Tr-

eXifce JSjuloc
itJs^'siTc

itTeTiioir ItTivCTawge

ite^oTTcia^
a.

pes.i

Tne

gice

ic

Tefcuje ei e
n.

'iiTi

Sio\ gHTc
juiiT

uiit TKjvTd.\*.\j5C

jLxn Ji^JinSi.

Topn
epe
;
j

ite^oTTci^.

Jx nuA.ue

^goine
it

itgo

iXuioi

j^

Riogr to giwoTT epe itRwitc iteTT^i-js: geitcHqe gome Hgo iiui&.c git epe eit(5'i's iXJiooir nee it itei poijuie* epe geititos^i
geitguiK Jx neitine eTTJuoTg^
Fol. 24 6

^i.

,Jj

y-

TiTa^n

RUjgT gi<2stt iteTJsnHTe : jepe geitAiepeg^itTOOTOTT eTTRWitc It itev^TT^ooTTe H Ttpeqp noie iTgHTOT e goiite Ttgo it*>>p^ epe tieTr6ev\ ne-x Rcagr e 6oA
It

!1

0(

neqTOTT
nctojuijs.

cd>.

epe TopcH lyoon


Jx neitine TtTOOToir

gii

ncTgo
git

epej
iTe JUj

eitit0(5' iTtO(3'
(^/V)

eTrcfiTtoT e

nn^^cefiHc
mK-s-

iinjvT o^rei e

^o\

cwju^'i

eT^

gice

on

TiN.n&.cRH 15 njjioir:

goiite
:

n0u
Jtxn
^^^i

st'xpd^.ROit

epe oTRd^nitoc

nmr

e feoX

gK pwoT

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
j

S57

oTeA2^co[fe]

xxn OTKWgr
OIIt

epe
*

eitKop2>.^

eTo

n'Xa^

(sic)

KgHTOTT

HgO

UgfcoTTI

pe genCi.T

ngHTOT

nee n
eiio

riei

OTrcoge

eircfiTcoT eXuifS'c iiitev4nr[^HOOTre*]

e'jrfe&.'^js.m'^e

JJjuloot gli OTJL.irf^.Tn.


^iujott

goxe
epe

u0 K

epe geiigtoR nRd^ne to


onie

eitj\i(3'

oTTopcH UTOOTOTT
'

Ko

itejLicdig^*

epe

eiio3' H(3'opTG

eTrcoj\n

e Sio\

vx.

iljuieAoc

n Tev^T^H
o

gH 07r(Lon*

goiue

go neHpioit epe

ite-yTVjvc

K K

KWgT
itine

eircis.feo'X.

AAAiooT

nTeTT&.np5 eT uj[iw pe

epe

geuitj>^'s;

iSnLe]-

Jjuuhk't

>.[Troi]Te

iiev^T^H
co[A.KOtr
juooTT

H
?]

[Tep]

oires'07r(5'OTr

gn

[TeTJTd^npo
Foi. 25

K^s.o'yllO'^^

jui[im]ctoc

nceKJs.fe[to\ u.-]
o'ye(3'[o]'y(?OT

gH Te^^r

on nceoxiKOT epe ^ juuiooir n gennooTe eTo n ^.T n^s. goirn e nev^ir^H n npeqp no6e TOTe ne^oTCi^. St nn^wne js.tt'^ neTOTOi e goTrn e
Tev^7r;)(^H

,'3H Oine

enKooTre

"*^

ne^^bjir n*.c

-se

ncopoc

epfenn e Tcon
e

ui tt*w'\2s.i-

\^T|)(^H

ep^HK
Jtumon

oTnTft^n

ngHTe*

Tne (3'to nTnnNTT ^se uin fjOHooc eqo^r^w^(^6


g^p*.i

juooige Iiiijuie
ecssco
[n]
'
I

ewsctOTX* eTcjuiH
ose
js.ni[n'e

55 n-sice

Saioc
e
nivi

Tei

TJ^Xd^intopoc
-xe
*

v^7r;)(;_H

gpjvi

"se

ec^^eiute

nnoTTe
nTe-y-

ig'oon
n^OTT

nTd.cK2vTi.[?]^]poni

iljLioq

(^n

nTivcp ngoirn n TJne evicojTil e oen[*wCiT]eAoc n oenTfejs. itT^i^ tin 2enjs.p|)(^jvcce'\oc eTeipe m':s.i>.'S' -se juiuS d^n u> Tev^ir^H gn noTrgfeHire THpoir nnocutoc nTeTrnoT o^e a. pcoc Ttout i\T&.p&.^.'y gi*

Sne ceiysu) n
le-ste
,^

oTrajdw-se

iSnliTo e ^o'K Ji nnoTTe


pijute
njXjies.i
to

neceviTiTe'Xoc
-se

cse

na.wj6Hp
^^ars^-

i.i?i?eXoc

iln

ot^ STon n

TevJj-y^H e

VwoT
iiji

jiTc

js.TroTrwujfe n^s'i ndiC^c^eXoc "se qiTC poc TenjuHHTe -se -sin SE nni.Tr nT^s.nn^.^^ e gn

558

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
jwTTitos'

poc
Foi. 25 b

n c^

fiioit

ujione

gn TenuiHHTe
:

2v'T'xitc

TpcoiraSwjT liniATO
T&.1JIIOC

Sio\ Jx nitOTTTe n&.i itT&.q-

Ki.T*w

ncqeiite
<itoK

jaH TeqgiRUiii

&.
|

nec-

nnjs.nTtxiKp&.Tcop

ne
u&.

n2s.i?i??V.oc

Tei v^Tr*)(^H*
:

ieine nevK

It

itecgfeHTe

negooT jun n. TeTujH


ne-se necnttdl

Kpine

JULxaoc

k.t^. necg*.n

-xe

2vnoK ne

nenitdl nitiqe n toitg^ eT <5'.\a)0T e poc* ik TecjLAH 35 nnoTTe Kpittc AAJLioc K*k.Ti^ necgik.n Tx ncT iiakWajoTr eTTtott "se ujtone ecxco Jsuuloc
Lpw&.Tr

THpoT nT
K^.IOc
W'^iiia.ioc

AAH i^inop'se e Sio\


OTTOJT
*

oTT-xe tiaw-xi>.n

woTgooTT w
i^rriti

pe
:

n&.
:

pH
a^

ujewcxco

xin.

M*.caiTn

THpoT
^v

TecT^s.^po ottn-

TcoiA Sine

C(5'n uj^.'xe e "sto

ojtone ecsco iSuioc -se jliu


nvioTTTe
2wTrco

-xi

TecjuH 55 nitoTr[T] go Jx njuTO e feo\ i5


ujjvqujoine
ntii^

o"yga.n

Hjne ne

neujjwqp
j&.Trp

Tuie ^d^Tp Txx.


ttij!AJi2vq
:

itiSjLi^.q

nujjs,qp

nn^

irnd.T^.*.c e

TOOTq n

nd>.cte\oc eT
iio\' nsuLix eT
uj^w

nRo'\^s.c^c gi-sTi

Js.qTJUie?VoTr^oc ttqtto'sc e nRs^Ke ex gi


xxn.
n<3'js.g(5'g^

epe npiAie iigHTq


Tno(5'

nofege

neoooT u

n upicic

&,ttOK "xe

2s.ictOTiS e

neg^pooT
xie
Foi. 26 a

xxn itJwp^[evi^ii?eAoc itge2i>.c*[ce]Aoc eTT'suj [jui]juioc -se Htk ot'2.[\hjvi]oc nose ^^tio oe[!-

ne
|

neKgJwn
e

Ai[n]nctoc

on
:

*.i<3'a)ujT

[*w]ok
cioaia.

njwirXoe
cTTTO e

ne
n(3ri

V^r-y|)([^H

e *.TrettTC e Sio\

gn

nc

poc

^i'c*e'\oc cn2vTr

ecpixie ec

(c) eccouj

e Sio\ ecsco aIaaoc

-se

n^. m>!\ US

CA.igq nooTT -sin nT*>.iiJioTr nei is.ite'\oc cnevTr: evT'si

^s-Tb.i^.T

neupiTHc e TOOTq
e
oenJLi&.

n&.

53

I&juloi

n
ote

'^cooTrn jULiiooTT

js.n

*wqoTroi)Uj6 vi&i

nenpiTHC

,,^

^^KnTcoc Ktoott jvt n^. nTJvpp OT gJS nnocjuioc 5In leipe iil -se ivTrTi^evTe e tootot n gen^T ^^lw ncT coTTTOin [i5]n oireipe Jx ncT [coJTTcan itiijuie* OJUoAo[i5]ei nnoTrnofitJ [5i]nnis,T n TOTK[n]^>.cKH
:

.^^

jj

,,,^

^^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

559

-se JuEne ip nofce

ecsu) JGuuoc -se n-sc iSne ip iiofee : it Tcpe csooc ne-se nenpiTHc iii.c -se epjueeTC
"se

ne n&.i epe noTJs. noirSC p itofce li Trajis.iti "xe neqnofie e ncT giTOTioq eqgcon jSruSTO e 6o\ Ti neepoiioc il nitoTTe uijjvpe HHe
nROCjuioc
'

gn TeTKOTT
cfyii
7V.js.js.7r

'^e

iijue>.Tr

&.

TecTa^npo Ttoui
evttoR
-a^e

Hne
e

n igj^se e neKpiTHc Site eq-sw


Vy-TT^H JJUtOT e TAlHHTe
jk.qei
'

-xto

&.icu)Ti5

ajLlioc ose njiwC<?e\oc


*

w tc
b

11

TeTttOTT
: |

(c)

CT

AA.H.a>.'y

TAiHHTe H<3'i njs.ci?Xoc epe OT^eipo- Foi. 26 ^"^ ne-sjvq -se nd>. ^c nnofse n <Tp^.^on M TOOTq * It TOOT "Silt TeCJLlItTROTI KOTCOig tO HA. JTe V^^H
sc e
Tp*^TJs.Tro
It

necitofce

-siit

ecgtt juiHHTe Itpouine*


-se
-siit

e'SJsq
i-sitOTT
;

Kd^q

its'!
js.li

neKpiTHc
e itecitofie

to

n^.^rc'eXoc

It

iijLiOR

ecgit

uiHHTe

It-

Ipojune
fecjs.

uiIiTH

Jn.W*,. eiigine

Htootk

iijiJs.*.Te

Hitofce

IiTjs^c*>js.Tr

Tei git

poAine ct ciuvaiott
aaII ttJs.js.irc^e'Xoc

'

ngHTC

"^uSplT iiljuioi Sutiiit iijuioi


(^ojut.

uK Tis.

It iwCAioTT
iTJs.RA.jvT

THpc ItHTC
njs.c

-ie

en

itTJs.cjLieTJs.iioi

Te poAine

neittjs.p

ntofi^

It

itjs.

njs.goTr

THpoT
e

e Sio\*

js.quioTrTe

Its'!

[nnoTJTe e

iirpiH'X jLiIt
I

coTpiH\
It
*

ne'sjs.q nbiy

ose eioTtouj
git

pe

TCTlteiite

nei v^rT^H e TJUHHTe


Js.CttJs.T
.

TeTitoT
:

T UAJLisTT ^.TrettTOTT
e-se

pOOT
-se

i^.CCOTZHltOTr

niioTTTe

nenpiTHc

itjsc

Jspcoireit

itjs.i

TawTrettTOT
j,i

linoTriETO e fco\*
ne-se nitoTTe
It(3'i

jscoTtoajfe

ote js.ge
js>pjs.A.q

}8^

"soelc

itA.c

-se

ot neitT
rtJs.

iJsTT :
p;

ne-ssjsc

Te

\|r-y|)(^H

-xe to

"xoeic

iinjs.Te

ypoJLine
,

ujtone

'si[tt]T

jsigtoTfi

ItTJs.c

e>.intogT

;,3\ MJL

neccstoq gi-sli
gli

nK[js.g^*]

JJLioc

OTrnopi&.

d.iqi

jvTto ^^

Re

oirei js.igtoTS

neT

IlT^.c

^i'['siii]|[(3'o]itc

js.iTtotoie itjvc It geiiJvujH

Jx

THpq gH p^i 27 a neeooT ne

560
TikXK
It

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

neT
(3'i

rnvitoiOTT

THpoir

riTj*c&.j>>.T

wSjajs.!*

2vqoTru)j! OTdT nc^oTic

neiipiTHc -se r*wIi epujj^n o^^^^ -xi uja^iiTe nqiAOT ygi.Trpoeic e poq

miT

d'^'^p

e iio\

JjL

n-sitKyonc ei nceTik.OOTr e pi^TOir UniATO neupiTHc liuie nTe noTdl noTTdi! -si Ri>^Td^
^wIctOTii CTrcjuiH

eqg!HTre Te v^TTi^^i^H

ecsto iSuioc

-se -^

s^uinTe TOOTq 51 nTes.pT^,poTr^oc Hjuoc H Tno;? H wjjs. lA&,pqfc^s.['^]^^.It^'^ negooir

^oc

eTguic

d^TTto

eTTCJUOT e niioTTe

eir'^sio

juumoc

se HTK

o^^':^IK^vIOc

n^

d^Trto

gewuie

ite

itCRgevn
ne-sivi

ncoiTiT iS nnoTTTe

^vRU^^^^ e M2vi
ne'Sd^.q
n*.i

THpoT

^e

is.ge

nN

-xoeic

-xe

OTr*.K wcwi
nujtone
riiteT

TenoTT
o^^^!i^s.fe

iTtjs.'situ WT^wTCivfioK

niAis.

THpoir

totc

jvwjiooiye

jliK

njvc'c^e'^oc

&.q'2i ojuioi wja^ TJtieg^

ujojuTe

Sne

2>.qTev20i

e p^vTi

;\

eTKOTrfi
Foi. 27 b

THpc Te

jvin^-T e crtjvy

iTC

epe geitnXd.^ tttWoc eTuieg^ itc[]vi d^quoTq e poi H(?i ^^v^7^?e'\oc -ate njvi.TU o3 n&.T\oc
:

gipH Tmr'\H

HctttWoc iinoTrfi whot6 gi-xn nec|

ne-siN.q

nj>."!

eTOj^.it'siTP
itiju
<

goTii

TCI

mrXH
KgHTC

iSn
ei

ottt^.a^.c

n ottou

TpqfewK e

goTTii

jah Tei

ii2K.Kes.ipeoc

juf

K^cw'XgHT xxn iiCTe uiHTi^T KevKidil e nTHpq ^e's^ ii n*.'cKTe\oc -se gen ott ite nd.i eT ch^ e itei nA*.^
ne-ssivq nb<\
-se
^^^>I ite

tt"p*.tt

K'SlIrcvioc

'

THpoir
ne-xjs.i
i'

ujiiuje il ntioTTTe n&.i?i7e\oc Qse


nis.

giS neirgHT
's.c

THpq

iieTrpd^tt

gn Tne iin*wT

OTfc

pto e

io\ gii nei kocaaoc


ites.i :

js.qoTriJ3iyi

w^^i nis.ccei
,|,^,

Aoc

iixiis.2vTe

-se ott juiotioit neTrp&.it gu Titj ne-xivq ft.Wjv weT ujiiiye ii niioTTTe gii neTTgHJ
ivTco n^-Ki^ceAoc cooir

i?

THpq neqciAOT on gn Tne Sjuoq -se n*.i ne npcoAie

,|

ct ujiiiye ii nnoTTt

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
gj5 neq2.HT
i

561

THpq

i5^^s,T

qei e Sio\ gli nKOCAioc


__
.

ptOAAe
e

pe neqgo p

OTToeiit

nee

xm.

npH

^.-qoioM

-ste poi eq-sco jaiaoc |)(^A.ipe na^.TrAoc jvTrui iieqcojfee ne Ti niioTTe niuepiT eq^[ne] e

e goTTit

jmimcwc d>.q\o eqccofee js^qpijuie 2s.mok ^i.e poi nevTr\oc j^iujTopTp ne'2dii Jti.q "se njs. eiuiT jvg^poK
ttHT
'i5

CKpiAiie I [*.q]o7rcoiyS eq-xoi e T^e nei p2vM 'se pcouie

JJjuloc

ose

eiuiOKg^

Fol. 28 a

e fioX cse it^-oje


^s.'\'\^s. ju.ii

uepHT

ff^

nitoTTe xxn ^q*.^?^!^.eoM

^^.g^

upcouie
n(^i

^iJUL

ne nd4

n^. '2oeic
"xe n&.i
:

2s.qoTrtouji ne'ssis.q njs.i

|ri&-rtt7e\oc

r-xiKd^-iocfrnH
liijuii^ir

emo;)^^ netrpdJuum^wTeirc u uTeTrnoTT Tit *^ip ngoTrn It nAi*. eT

ne

js.injs.7r

nne

gnXiis-c ^.qei

d.qis.cnjs.';^e

juumoi

vqctofce V
.

lAlmctoc

on
la^'i

jsqXo

eqccofee

j^qpiuie*
-se jstt-si

te'Si^.q n*.i -se aS

ndwirAoc jsiaot n^njsTT

[eKoice

n tootk
n^.c^.eon

Auje
'\'\d>.

jjin gNg^

nnoTxe jmn neqepHT npcoAie ndwUj'si e Sio\ ngHTOT girn


c^ivp

nTs^KJsJvTr jlih TJUturpoiAAe

Ain ^en^ponoc ujjs.7r en ^enoTTjs. T\ e goTn e nei Tonoc NqoTuSujS n<3'i nis.ciTe\oc
JuoToeiuj
u^dwp
^'sjs.q njsi

nu

-se

nenT

js.unis.-y

pooT

gjS nei Tonoc

.,fi

Jfnp

5ri.TCJs.f!Oii
^'

oTonooT e feoTV gn Tcjs.p^* ^.W^^ otjs^k ncuii e neT iTnjvOTrongq e ^o\' d>.qnT e feoA

jf

Tei

nT^H

ji^q-isi

iliULOi e

gj<

f\

r'tH*
j,yi

^^-;

necTepeoiJLiJv n Tne eir^i'ssn jsi^wujf jsinjs.7r I encnTe 51 juoott 53 juoott ncoTe e oieiepo epe neiepo

e-jsli

Tjueo citTe* jsqenT e s^q-siT eiijuijs n ujjs iS


FoI.

286

^**

pf

T'jKOTrjuieHH
"s^ie OTT

THpc

ne'Sd.i

5S

n^.i?ce?V.oc

"se

njs.

,jj

*
,j[iit;

"^^'p^

ne neiepo 53 imooT ex ncaTe e nei kocaioc ne-xjivq njs.i -se nd>.i ne noTned^noc niepo
JIT

'^ tiTTMOTp
ncj'oein
j(j!

j^jp

nffoTV

51 noTrnejsnoc

jsks^utc

ui

npn ncT p OToein


O

e nK&.g^ eT juuls.jst

562
2s.Troi

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
nepe
nK2s.2^

ct

Jxtmh.'S'

oto^^ nee
njs.s

TS.

n2*.T

nc&.uj^ lies' oiJfe Hcon nei Tonoc ne-sss^q


*

ne-sswi Si new^rije'Xoc "se ott


iijs.1

ne

"^se

poiiojuiid^

jSne
rs.e.

kcootaa

ne utok

IiTe kXhnKd>.g^ ose n*^i2>.TO'y T(


53!

Kpj5p^.uj
iievJrTT^H

Titoott iteT ites.KXHponojuiei


h-xikjs-xoc
eTriijjs.iiei

nK2s.2^'

*2k-e

e fio\

gK

ctoJU&.

uce^s.^^.T^. e

nitoTTe*

}*^TH5w&.'!r

xe
e

ne-sjivi

it n^-trc^eXoc

2te

gl* nei k&.o s.iior eie nei n^-g^ n^vo'^r(jattg^


H<5'i

io\ A&Tmcdw oToeiiy


njs.i
:

&.qoToiSig6

njs.c^ire'A.oc

ne-ssj^-q

-ise

epj&.n

ne;)(^pc oTToSng^ e fioX g

TeqiAwrepo nei w^k^ gooooq ii2>wOTC)3ng| e !o\ eosii nsti iiee oTiiiqe ueiuiTe : uqcoTren iieqneT otw^
uTe ne|)(^c p ppo e sco (^/c) n THpoir n&i nttoTTe ITceoTTOixi n nd^c*is.eon xs. nK&>g^* OTJLiHHUjH npoAine : 29aMd^I fco'X, ^n&.TCJvfeoii e pOOTT TeitOT j JvI^COUJT
gjui

Fol.

^^

nKj).^ eT }utA.^.Tr
efcioi

js.iiii^'y

eireiepo eqccoK

eptOTe

gi

oli nei
uujHii

c*^

ii

nexepo

a.Ii JiaSi ISjuioqi

eneqpHT
e
ncjs.

eqoTn nnjvpnoc
svind^ir e

^noK -xe

e^x^u)jT

AA nsefjT

^i<^iiie nctoirf niju.

UTe nno^Te

gAA

jiMJiis.

eT

i5xiJs.Tr

JlAM.i>.

eT HlXbJTi'

OTTeT

T^OT
jL.d.is.6

^enJ&niie etrpHT UTOTTei TOTTei * e ottE


Siiuidwg.'^

OTon ugHTOT eqn^p


OTT^. iieqiiJs.p

wwjih*
:

otthj

soiruJT

ois'n

ttom eqiid^p jliht


opav'i e
:

nH&.g

oTpHT gi -stoc neqoTTofi^ hooto ucon* asm TiiOTnie iiTOTei TOirei usb^
eT
oirn OTT^*.

e ngjvT nc^-ig^

necgHTi
f

II

III

ngton^* gicsu ottt^s^. n\uiOTr


ngtoniy ngoon^
e

otu ott^sj

)^.

nXoiOTT

otu outtShs. nfiHn'j n^tooir nAuiOT ^.Tfto t^io) it e^ooXe on k&.t*^ tci gi ge e oTTn ott!&> nuj^g^ gn Tfio) n e7v.oo\e a^TCij
1

ncjut^.^^ o5j[

nuje\g| nujTVg^
necA.j>.g^*

e oirn ottt^s^. nfjAfciA


iiV

gi5

necAii2s.o

nne ujHn THpoir


Kjs.Tdw

geiiTfe;
'^i

nTfiJv

ne

^.Toi

neu^n^-pnoc
-se

Tex oe
'

d>.noK

on

ne'stjvi

Ji na.i?cTe\oc

ot

njv csoeic
:

e T6e o

nei ujnn genTfiSw nTfiiv ne neTHivpnoc

''U:

jvqoTtouj
ico

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
^e's^^.q mj<i
"sse oS

563

epe nnoTTTe
j
'

55

nj^-yXoc nuiepiT 55 ne^^i^picTOc nqgHT THpq ntteT Hn e kTVh-

: poitouiei 55xiooir "se d.T'xi TOTrHcyotic g55 niiocAJioc T^e neqp&.it ncsd^i on 55 n*wi?iTe'\oc -xe n[isJ\ :ic

itepHT

JLi

nwoTTTe

iie

m*.i
:

Td>.qcfeT(jOTOTr

ireT OT^^ivf!
,

ne*2j>^q

iij).i

oth

ITiteqJteT ottot^ e ites.!


j

Foi. 29 6

^I

Kca^.igq

M(5'to6

ucon

^p

xe epuj&.u oTT'^iKd.ioc es ie nepHT 55 nvioTTe iiT^TrcfiTtOTOT


)

AiuTpe hs^k 113 ni^TTiVoc e fco'A. oli ctojus^ Mqiid.7r


it^-T

ujevT^^^s.'^^uJ^s>se

ig2!.2oui
ei

dttroi

ucepiJLie
*

"se e

T^e

ott pto

e fjoX

gn TitTd<npo
xT

.KgrwiiT e

neT

giTOTrtoi

In oTTgooTT

oTcoT

Ile'sjs.i

55 ^^vc^Te'^.oc -se nd. esc


*

epHT 55^^^^ eqoTTOTS e n^.i ne':se nd>.i?ce'\oc ktjvi ose nei epHT ii2vi itd>. u kocjuhkoii we e neTri?i^AAOc eqoT^w^s.l eT gopu -^^e ltiTS<7ro&.peo
OTTu
js.i

iiTooTr
is

juivi

55 nivpeeuoc

ceii^wcsi

itueT
-^^e

T^s.IH'!^

Wj

Hc^s.llJq M(3'wfe

Hcon*

Mt

5ju2s.t
oit

on

^iies.T-

Js.OK

e pootr THpoTT
wd.<^iveoit

s^q'ssiT

ITcA.

niefcf

55

leiepo
ri

js.i(3'oi>jT

js-xn^wT

niepo epe

xeqjitooTr
t

itgotr lAiTCTfeXoc "se njs. 'soesc ott

oTofi^

nepooTe

ne'2s*>.x

on 55
njvi -lae

ne

njvi

ne'ss^.q

* epe TnoXic nneT JM Te Tivp^HepoTTcis. XTTAiinH |y&.a.! T&.I Ktjv neicoT kotc 55 neqAi.onoi?enHc n
s;

Inpe ic
!yon

ne^pc gi

;i;

Hsji*.

nxefeT nna<i THpoir 55n o^^T^.^.c n e fcooR e ooirn e poc e T^e na^i epe Td.p^H-

<50Tc^v TV^TAftUH gi
i

TeoiH* eujoone OTrnopnoc npwjuie

oirpeqp \io^^ nqiiOTq iiqAieTivviox


It

^q^^ n^s^pnoc

^j,ii

t|j[ju[]nujjs.

TJLs.eTjs.noid;*

nqei

e Sio\

gn

ccoaajv

foI.

soa

,V'i

5;

j^jji

nujopn* nceTJvJvq e TooTq a.i^wh\ nq-xonSSeq gn TJvp^ieTV.TTjjinH S2siTq e goTn e TnoXic epjs.TOTr n neTe 55n OTrp &.noK -xe njvTr<Voc ^.xp ujnHpe js.Tto ^.icjjioTr e i^jfee
nio-jrTe

t^qotrtoigT 55 nnoiTTe

q^

,j|
.jii

e-sn

Wx

"ise

nenT b.imf^T e pooT Ile'xe nd^trireAoc oTes.2n ncwi ni^TrXoc* nTdL-xiTK e ootii e
:

564
TnoTVic
Til

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
ne;)(^pc
itex

^.P^*

^^

gi-xlt

T&.pD(^He-

OTTOTH
OTTgivT

u
Te

gdvT

iieqitOTTg^
geitoSiie

geiiiioTrfe

ne

Tq7V2vcol

epe

ajojuiiiT iiiyo

e OTn poc \Td.cce\oc ta.Ahtt e poq TOTe u&.i^-j


JJUkxc^

to^^c e

i?e\oc
ix

d>.TroTrjuine7re e
2v

ne^pc
It

iict

^s.'^r'2IT poi goini e TnoXsci lyoon ^n thoXic ei e 6o\ ^ht gni

oTrttO(3'

p2s.wje'

^.ut2s.?r

Tno\ic Si

ne^pc
(5'tofii

ecp
:

OToem
ecKHT
Ajtjuie

njvpiv noTToeiii ii npH iic&,jq nnoTpfe THpc cTTn AinrcnooTTc

neon

nco^T

n(J3ne

KtoTC e TnoTV-xc

e oirn

genmrpcoc kht

ngoirn Jx ncofiiT nco^T: epe nco^iT ncofiT o nnjt neTiv^ion eTrncoTe ne'sjs.i iS nd^i^c^eXoc -ate n^s. ocl
OTTHp ne nee'Xd^.'^ion I* nnoTTTe ne'se njvirc^eAoi IE n^oirn "x* n&.i cse ajjs.pe necTd^'xion p OTTAionn nTe nei kocjijio< n TnoXic epe eie nc*. niju
Foi. 30 &

q&

noHTc* ^s.7^co oirw qTOOT neiepo ntOTe e poc nejuiTr n TnoTVic oireiepo n efsiw ne neT cjv pnc n TnoAi niefiT n Tno'A.ic oTeiepo OTTeiepo n epioTe ne Hpn ne ne^jigiT n Tno\ic OTeiepo n neg^ ne
|
J'

s^

IIe2s^s.I

Ji niKVue\oc

rs.e

eT KtoTe
\\is.\

Te Tno'Xic

genoT ne nei eieptoo i^^qoTlxSu}^ n^\ na<iTJ?e'\o


;

"se ni qTooir neiepo eT Ku>Te e t ne-xd^q nOiVsc eTTTnTOjn e nei qTOOT neiepo eT gi-sIS nn^t

i
>;
jj

epe t:^ic(jon TnToon e poq n^i eT c(jL>K n epcoTe epe neTrc^p&.THc TnTcon e poc! nd.i eT ctoK n npn epe li^ewn TnTton e poq* n&.i
ms.\

eT ccoK

efiilo

<

m
nn^
'(
;

ctOK

neg^ epe Tinpic TiiTOon e

poq

enei "xh H-x

K^v[I]oc iuin oTrenj

TeTnevp^ncij^. gi'sH nnd^g e Kis.eiT eTofce* eTT'smr n^onc e T^e nnoiTTe


ns^iTd.eon eT

c
tI!

sf,

njs.1

gn Tei noXic aj&.pe nnoTTe Ta^jf n&.Tr n ott^is. n(3'toi neon n Tepe i6cok -^e e goi'' e Tno\ic eT JxsuLiKT *.i<3'ine n oenno(3' nujnn eirp)" gipn TmrTVH n TnoTVic eAin '\&.iwTr nKJs.pnoc gia)"'

%;,
ifoo^

\\
jt
1,^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
pooT* n najHit eTKH
n(5'i

565

npcojtie
j

g*>.

ptojue

(w)

&.

k*^ ohtt

eTUja^nitevTT

eTpoiJLie

iiiijHn
*

uji^Trefe^iooTr

necHT
I
!

uceTOJOTM
^vIpIAJle

o\\ e

op<i

^.tco

n xepe
^xe

iwis.'y

e
|

pooT
ne

^e'2^>.I

it n^.ci?e\oc

e[M:]o-y

itjs.1

1;

eTe jSn

oTpRd^i^Tr e

ootk

e Tei noTVxc ne-se

FoI. si

InKocAAOC
ne-xa^q
i&,Trto
I

THpq
cse

nos2s.i iiA.q -se oir

IiToq ne
lie
*

nb^i

11*^1

ites.!

genjvnoTd>.K^KOc
^.TvAjv

cyno'A.iTe'ye
iie

etPHHCTeTe
nijLX

geii'ssjs.cigHT

n^^pd.

,p(OXiie

e.iTTJLXis.ic.io

it juoott jLtevT^.^ir
eiysse egite^T ujjs.T'^

eTccouj

i^oiOT
I

HiteT

iTOTcJ3oTr

!X^*P^

Kpcojuie

[ipoiAte*

eujcane egitavT < jueT^ivipe u^^w^^tt eujoine egites^T iy&.Trotrcott ujd.Trotrton (m) ii
iipcojue

le-ypo
:

euycane

egii^.T d.n juteTroToiii

|pu}^.n
iice

p(v) oTTis-iraveoH u oTrpcajLte lye^qxiAioq e osoiq "xe d..n[oK] neiiT d>.ic2s.iio7rHj[R]


o-T^s.

otjs.

A ^C
js.*.7r

OTTK

TAlUT'XJs.CIgHT TCItT d^CCJ^gTOTT iine e 6oiK e goTit e Tno\ic it ne^pc nesivq


[TII]

M
iH

'2se n^s.I

Tiioiriie ii
Jvi>.7r
:

neeooir

hijli

re

TJu.iiT'Si^.cioHT

utoot

reMio
ijHit

d^uoK "xe

nujHpe ii niiOTTTe HTi^qei oK ne'Xis.i it ^^.^?cte'\oc ose e T^e ot


^.TTco oit

eMio

it-ttooTT

ceTCOoTW

e op&.i

^OToiUjfe

u<5'i

niviTi^eTVoc ne-xd^q "se it

neoToeiuj
oTToooTr
axjuh^^t

it t'gicsii eTTiyitiye
tT^ie

nnoTTe* ujis-TeMiooT u niyine n HpcoAte is.?V'<V&. tin OTeajqi


eT
^i goTit jttttooT:

ij^AtKT'x^s.cIgHT

IIe'2^.i
|

it

nd>.f?- Foi, 31 6

ivi

-se nTJvTTKd.jk'T At

nei Ats. e Tfie AtJitiiTivcdeoc*


Te^'i

iniioTTTe
.

'''i

feiu

e gOTTii e

n!ijs.icjaH

TnoAic ugsTc (sic)' epujis.ii ne^pc nppo U'xiKdvioc oTTuSit^ e feoA gu Teqn&.poTrcid.
gJUOT

enei _

q^-H

Te TeoiH *_

e ty^.pe iieT OTav^^ia

TJpOTT

Jlis.'Sl

StOOT

UCe'SITOT C ^OTTH

OJJV

566
OTToeioj

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
swWjs. cit&-ignes.pgHeiJs."^e aSjaoot js.n nee uTi^Tp neToeiiy THpq cTrujAiuje ju nito-yfTe] gH

mi

e6xo
ef>xco

niui*

js.

na.^^c'e'A.oc

ccok ^ht
juli

e-stiA

nexepo
HCdwid^c

li

T AA neuiviT

u Tno\ic

evi(3'me

^OTTU
aaIi

Tmr?V.H aau lepexai^-c


jui\i

le'^euinX* juii

od^AAioc

xs.iy^is.ii^c

jmu mkoti jSnpo^^HTHC


Hjuloi
Hg^oTii h Tno'A.ic iidvi njv -sc ne'2se>.q
ptoiuie itsju
jjin
i

nnoc^

^wTjs.cnd.'^e

ne-xivi jS n2s.i?ce\oc "se iaji lie


U2>.i

itenpot^HTHc eqiidwCoopSA u Teqv^T^H e T^e niioTTe

"se

Tis.1

Te TegiH

li

eqeipe

iS neT

e rfce nKociuioc equ|d.nes e fioA. oK egiiis.q ccoAAJs. nqfecoK e p^^Tq Ja nriOTTTe iiqoTTtoiyT iiJvq

ii
j

TOOTq 55iJix^ivH\* uq-jsiTq e ^otii e Ti noXic uenpot^HTHc ivcnd>.'^e iutAAoq eTcsco Sajlj-Oc -^se neniynpe ne "se d^qp noTcoiy Ji nnoiTTe
ujivqTS^Jvq e
lire
Fol. S2 a oi-iSAA

HK^-g^

JS-qK^HpoitOitie
iieJ^OT

11 &.S
|

[thirty

-four

pK

^vanting]

'^^Axn coot

-se

nnoTTe

pages: OTreuj otj


I

;;

ipi

^IK^.[s]oc nswpjs. nnocfiAOc

THpq*

d^ii^.^ire'^oc ei eir-

concn

AAJLioc lineqjuiTO e fo*\ e


-xe eTeTii taa
li

T^e nxioT

ii

goiOT*
gligJv'X e

[iji

ne-ise nito'crTe wa^tt

niee 55 ^^.

>

gH^idtC

iiqT(jL)o Iftjuioi

xxo'y ^iii^KJs.
^o'^r^v

n
ii

gtooT

ly

ei e'siS nKd^g^* lioice

eT epe

noTil
iie<q

xijiviyonoTr

;,

e T^e nnotTTe

iye>wpe

niiOTTe TofioT
oitootiI

oT*>nc

iicon eTTKHfi

M^^sKTii to nis^irAoc

d^TO)

&.ia.Tq J5i

noeenoc eT
ujft.'se

itftwnscTeTre e iio'X

a^qei iic?"! nwe necsj^.q iid^i cse ng^ice eT

eiiw^

&>qivcnd.'^e

gtoc epe iXuioJ

nM

epe npcojiae itjviyonq* e TfieniiOTTe* Aiepe niioiTTe ATnei Hjmoq equjivner'


e fso'X gii
esc

y,

nuocAiOc
ivTrei juiii

gcoc

epe

n&.i iijivxe hjuulim

"at

iieTrepHir epe ne ottSI juoouje jLiJuooT eqiAOTTe e pooT cse A.oe e poi gx nivgoTT Ts^ei Tes^peiitA^TT e njuiepiT ii niioTTe nes.T?V.oc:i
ciijswir

Ke

^jj^

g(x)u>T

1,^.

liTAwTrecoTq Ud.ii e op&.i

"sse

eneiid^T e

poq

e^^

eqgSi

-^^^

ncwju^-

neosevi ii neviTiTe'Xoc

ose n*. esc

n\ix ne;

^j:

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
neQi<>i 51 nis.ciTe'\oc
cse

567

i(og^.HHHc neqwjHpe nei Ke oiris. eT rht


n&.i

eie

i neos^.q se ns^^oTT iAAJiooTr neitTiv K^.ein gOTfieq ^w^^ca ^^.'y^,.c^^s.'^ SLXXXoi ne-sxTT ujs.i cse iii^id^TK oS niv7r?V.oc npiOAAC

ne

j).6e'\

eT coTTtoii Oil KeqgfcHTTe THpoir : jne-sse Kjogd^miHC -se JS.HOK neiiT s>.Tqi it Tis. d^ne oiX neojTeKO e T^ie
oTTcoixie e i<C(50c<3'c
pid.c -se jwitoK
g^pik.1
I

Foi.

32&

p<V

gn

cyaLesnitoii

ne['2se] '^d^.^js.elT^^>'^.o

neuT
It

^.TjiaooTrT

iSuioi

5X

nnoTTe
e

Tepe
e

itd>.<?rfeiVoc ei itcev

Teeiycidl
^.tco

JiTrqi

jS nd.

ccojlijs-

g^pjs.i

e pjvTq
"se

JJ.

nitoTTe

jiine pooAie
e^^cI^w e

g^e

nd*. ccojujs^

iiTd^.tr'siTq e Ta>it
:

'ne-s^e d.feeX ose


g^pa^-t

i^itoK nettTev Res^eiii gOTJaeT

eiT2v'\e

ii nitoTTe
ite

itoice ItTis-viujonoTT e
s^tta^jsvir

T^e

nitOTTC
i*iitp

eit'\di&.'y

iteitT

e T^ie

niioTTe
e

ncTTuSfc^

d.7rai

itepe

ii'i.iKes.ioc

a.\i Il^.^7^^e'\oc
[-se] js-Triid^-y

JTHpoTT KOiTe e poi

e7rpes.uje ttIiAii*.i
&.iit&.7r

pot git TC2s>p^


je

is.i(50L)ujT

e Ke ottsl eq'sooce
ne':si)^i

pooir THpoTT
'2s..

eitecwq
n*.i
njs.

eJUid^s^Te

55 ns^iriren&.i

j\.oc

itiAJt

ne

^c
It

ne-sd^q

stevi '2s:e

ne

^^^>.JLl
id.'^e
i

ncTlteiooT THpTit
gli 07rpis.iye*

Tepe qnoog^
itd^i

e pot

s>.qes.c-

55JLS.OI

ne-sse^q

ase

spo 5as.ou

m>.\ UT*.qTpe ottnd.T'Xoc njutepjT 55 nitOTTe k*<t&. ee e is.7rA.eTJs.iioj nicTe-ye nuoTTe jiHHuje
IiTdwtJLeT&.itoi
:

loi

2s.i'xi

55

nis.
a^.e

eooT giT55

niiis.HT It

jes.HTHq
^.TrXoc

Illiltcd..

lt^>.I

TK^ooTVe
I

es.ir'2tT UI^>.

THpo^r es-TTTopnT git 55ne s-iiok "xe tgoxATe TA&eg^


e na^-irrteiVoc eTFoi. 33a

*^sp

ooTe

ejuiJs.^.Te 2x*mev7r

loouje

il55JUl^s.I

s^quji^je

gcocoq
:

g55 neqc^HJU.^v

p\d.

q-sepo
itoTTTe

Iteepo
iteT

Iiee
ujis>

TCJUH ujcone
yougoTT e
5r.T

jvTco ItTeintOTr ItoTKCogr "se ne^TrXoc njuiepiT 55 pot

Klt^>>.It^k7^

pooT 55 nei
-i&e

xxis.

55np

Xd.a^.TT Itptojuie

geltuJ^s.'2se Ii2s.gopj^TOit

II\id.itj>.Tr

pooT

iK\<Si)duyf

es-iUd^T

eTrct^pvi:ic

568
eces^iye

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
gn otrecTr^i^.
epe OTejuepenidi^ lyoon gH
js^irto

2s.^.2e

pd^TOTT nc&. OTnjs.JUi xi nee7rci&.cTHpiou


c^v

cjs.iyq

HCAAOT
&.&.

07r

ofiOTp liijioq eT^TTJUtneTe gn OT^opoc e neioiT: epe gettT^ev Ht^i^. ud.i7iTe'\oc


jfeoX*

pNTOTT jSneqSlTO e

jvtco

genwjo nujo eT-

Kto[Te] e
e<7rio

poq

eT-so) Sajlioc
W(5'i

-se qT^s.^H^^ U(3^i

nKpA.n

qg^js-eooTT

neueooT n-sc

epe iie^eipoir-

fceni
jvii^TT

JAU

: n Tepe iTcpjs.t^eiii 'sto sAJLtoc -se gd^juiHn &.icTtoT e pooT i^woK navTrXoc gn Ki.iAe'X.oc

THpotr j>.irto Swige e g^psvi e'sli n&. go exc nd^r^c^eTVoc CT jLioouje iiIijLift.1 : ^^q^ neqotroi e poi i>.qT07riiocf : nd.Tr'Xoc nuiepiT eq'sto iXsAOc 'se iSnp p gOTe nnoTTTe TOiOTrn Terioir iic^oTft.gK iicioi UTds.Tc&.6oR
e
Foi. 33 &

neuTonoc

s^qcsiT

n(j\
:
j

mK^ueXoc
js.iu^.t

eT juoouje
iipcojue

uliAis^i e nns^pd.'xeicoc

cTjuHHuje

pAfe eTTJLtoouje
e

eTpooTTT eTTv^ivWei e7rcA*0T e nuoTTC


lie

genpHpevig
jut

neooTo
It^cafi

epe

itetrgo

p oToem
:

nee

npH

nca^wiq

j^TTtxi

epe nqio

Tiris.ne o

nee noTCis.pT n oTtola^


SiiJi*.Tr

epe OTrxiHHUje

neponoc
iS

gJS nxxb. eT

TioTjs. ^o'y^s.

noT^I* epe

eTTgd^.eooT* e oTreT neoo^r OTon ottotJ^ e otron oil


d.TroTciiwj e i^oA

neooT gn TeTrnoir nTd^incog^ ty/s. pooir


Qse njvidwTK to nevTrXoc

n*.iiwTq iS

ngeenoc ct

ns^nic!

Teire e

!o\

oi

tootk

e nei Tonoc*

enigoon
is,noii

-se ^.np Ainujev e TpelrenTK iign ti civp^*


.Td.cn&.'^e

Axoi

THpoT

-xe ivioTTooiyf! nccooTT eicAAOT e

nnoTTTe

nxSAii^Tr
ott

&.noK ^xe neos^.! Si


jvtu) nwji -se
ocoott

njs.i?cte'\oc

se

^^^.

^c

necsevq nivi oTi^jvfe AA n-sc

ne nei Tonoc n^i n^.ctcte\oc


ik.irto

njs.1

ne nei pooAte* ns^i ne nn^iO eT ne nenpot^HTHC


ujd^

THpoT

eTrn*.uj<jone
juin

35

nei

xx^

ngjvn ITtok gwcoK epe neneponoc nevujtone

neTe iSn

oTTTCoTVii

negooT 55 giS nnocjuoc a.ttw

^
1(jj

nei JU^:!

^^

APOCALYPSE OP PAUL
neuHi ilni^T k^cok
jujs.
i

569

necHT
it

nKOcuioc

s^Trto
FoI.

iiiui

eKit^.T2s.ujeoeiuj

Tei

es.noi\.'\7rAi.|v^ic

sia

oTrn (^2, ^*^P K*>.<^tjOTju[ neegS HceTiSeie iiKoXd^cic jutn n^juicopii,. \\juGTevWOi evnoK oi.e n Tepe iccotIS e m&>i T^>RH^v7^ e pooT
i

nKOCAioc THpq

pAc

n TOOTq jS
n.b^^

njv'c^c^e'Xoc

eT jlioou|g
juigii

tfAljL.dii

ne-ssd^i

"se

nd.

5c

^otcouj

e ujcone

gii nei

ctoTiS d^u I? ju*.Tc*.feoi ^[n]d>.p ^.t jTonoc* Js-Wd. '.TGitoTT e ne>v epoiioc equjoon 55 nei AXb< s^q-siT K(3'i nivc^c^e*\oc eTCKTitH n OToent js.qTCiwf!Oi eTeponoc
|

eooT
eT

epe

ej^i^ireAoc cit2s.7r

grjuiiteTe e
nts.
iiijli

poq
nei

neos^^s

111

ni^iT^TeTVoc

ote n^. osc

epooc

i>

wjoon gii nei it0(3' n eooT ^.tco hiai ne nei kf?i?e7Voc eT grjLiHeTe e poq ne-sevq n*.i -sse ms.\ evTrco nei ^.i^xreXoc cn^-T 00 nd>.7rAoc jie neReponoc
le

07rpiH?V jun coirpiHA* eT^TTAineTre e neKeponoc AH nc'cooTn e>^n ca ^^.1^'\oc -se neKpa^n p coeiT \i TJLiHHTe iindLice'\oc eTe AinTOT nne uih n^>.

ooirn -se pcouie niAi eT n^^gice gii niiocAioc


pexi
(Js.pe

e'sii

npd>>n

ii

ne;)(^pc

juin

TXinrpoijiie

nnoTTTe Twfje nevT ncevujq


nes-i^c^e^oc

n^yuife

neon

d^TOi

[&>pe
3'i

THpoT

pes-uje

niSAid.q
|

j^q-siT
FoI. 34 &

ni^.i?ce'\oc

eT juooaje

niJLiiivi

j^qTcevfeoi ctt-

.j(

nignn eqTVeg^tog^* epe oTruiHHuje npcoAie p^cv evTcouj e enwjHn epe neTTgfccco npeiojoT itX e "se ^<ipe njwT^oc nuiepiT Jjl poi THpoTT jliaioi THpoT iiOTTe Ain npcoAie d^Tr^.cn*>.'^e "se ms. -soeic niAi ne njs.i i-sivi jS n&.<Tije\oc nevi -se n*.i ne nTco^ye THpoT nes.K?i?e\oc r^'se 5i'i>.KTO(5'07r eN.q'siT ri(^i nbs.^^e.\oc gli nKOCAioc
'.HHuje
'ix>Te
: *

,j,

ns&.q
^icoc
^.ijs.Tr

nd>.i

-se b^xxov
*

nTewTpeneetopei Jx nn^.p*kjuin

n Tne

Jtin

neneponoc
es.Tco

neKK^oJU
eAid.2>wTe

e nnd^pesw-xeicoc

oTujnnpe

ne

570

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

ncofiT

sice

nco^T espe nT.io7r "SOttt ciiootc iSjud^ge n eTTi? OTTUjHAie n CTpofeiWoc Jx ngoTn JuE
-siit

ncofiT nco^iT
e>w7rto

nse&T

ujjs.

neutirf

"sitt

niigiT

u^b.

npHc* ujd^pe ^^^)<p^^'2l.eIcoc iuu qTOOTT Huje Iiujs.iij e t-so eTriT soTTT^N.qTe UT^a^
ucTTT
Foi.

p sotTT^.qTe uti<
epe
necTTr7V.\oc

Woe

MgHTq

eTrTJ>.*2.pHir

35anecTTr\Aoc eipe uciyqe citooTc JJumis.^^ n sice p?Ve eTTiT AjtuTujAAHK it ige iuijuine ngTntopdw itgHTq
eTrn
'2s:ot(jl>t

TTuje

feoT^-ns

KgHTq

eTTT^viHT

otu

gjme
e

TH
jS

lijutYue

hc^ noTrqe ItoHTq


Ji.

oTn

juivit-

ciiooTTc

nKTnjKpicoc ugHTq
nes-TTi^it

poc

nH(3'e

epe oipco^t \\ uSiie ku)T e ottu iautchootc iiuje

n\ir^iii&. ngHTq epe uiuTd^ee uciTrWoCi i>.7roo iT*>T o I jjiJs.pAAd.pon ROiTe e poq neqpo otMoirfi

OTTHO 11 ne
js.TOi)

epe ujoaaHt H^-eiToc


*

o7niis.AA

53 npo

1 js-TTO) nnis.pjv'xeicoc gfiOTTp Jx npo uee aa nues.Tr Aij u oem aa nd^Tdwit iSne THpq iteqo AAeepe eAivi R^.ue uoHTq esW^. noToeiii aa nnoTTt neT ujoon ITgHT Hit2sTr uiaa eq^ OToem THJpq

iijoAAUT

"j

ttjjspe

nnd.pjs.'^eicoc

ujeuj

c-^ ngrrntop*.
c^^^

e fsoX 5]
[

nnis.Tr

ngrooTre

jsttco

iijjs.q'ujeuj

nA.pic e 6o\*
gcoTn*
tyespt

AA nnisTT SAAteepe* ^.Toi epiyjs.n


nec-"^

npn

noTqe n nwjnn THpoT


n

ujuiuj e JBioX*

t gii nnevpss-i^eicoc uji^nTe TeTiyH jS nnocAtoc nd^pdwire

necTtrTvTVoc eirpHT iAAAJs.?Vis.!ewe\on aiv necTTTpiv^ jAAAe epe neTTKer^js^Hc ne-s kTVjvcvoc
n!&.csc
fsoTV.

nevAienc^esAon

Foi. 35 6 nT^iis.

Ain ojAAOTTn

pTVc

^oTTn e pooTT neTTOTTAAneTe e

AinTJsqT* AAAie oq'^^ j epc gentone ^.Toi nnjnn TnpoT aa nnes.pjs.'^eico*'


Riije
I

epe TeTitne eipe

5la

nnoTTe

AA

niiJs.TT

noToo-ye

nujOAAirf neon aa Ainnne aaK nn&.T aa AAeepe Ain nitesT

'%

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
1?

571

poToe

iy^.7ruiig e

fioX

THpoT
qoti

eTCJUOTT e nitoTTC

ujojuuT Hcon

q-ss T^vIO
isTS-iSi

eooir

us'i

niioTTTG

nnis.itTCOKp2^Ttop fio\ eqcjuiotr e nuoTTTe

igi>.pe

nn^.pd.'xeicoc touj e
(?i

esqctroiuj^
Js.Kiid.ir

ni>.ci:^e\oc

ne's&.q
,

It^s.I :

"aie cS

nes-T^Voc
njs.i

e nni).pj>w*2k.eicoc

tt

Tne

xiu neqeooT
5i nqT*.so

uine

Xis-ivT npcojuie oieg^

(grjA

n-stjOK

ne'xjs.x

itivq "se &.ge njv -sc

AiVXiv
jns'io

^p
oli

goTe
nei

cte

juieiyjs-u

d^pmr n ^ilnu|< ^^w


nevi
dvqoir(J3ujfe
u<3'i

nss.psv'^eicoc cse -spo newi^i'eiVoc ne'Sd.q rti^i

nT

wjj.'spo

^.ttco

Rd.'spo
ieRii&.'si

e nKJ).TH<7topoc eT iiHTT e 2^p^.i gsi *juuTe .ooT '^k.e ngoTTo eKUja^u^oiJu e necHT e nuoc^.Tto eTTUjivitcooTil
uiy^.'^se

JU.OC

UKe con

Tes

noKiv\7rjui\^ic

u^i nc^eiioc THpq


jtiu neKKTv.^'ui

ii

Hpoiute

cen&.-

js.!OK e neKepoiioc CnocToAoc diq'2sxT

aau

nd. iteKCiiHir

n(^i nj^.c^ireiVoc

36a AAniiJTO e fio^Foi.


p^'<^

i nKiwTivneT&.cuiiv

hrepoiioc

eqnop^
coip&.uj

s^md>.ir gSt nKs.^^ eT oir^^dJ^ dvTco otctoXh iS neTne aa

eepoitoc

e fco\ e jaIT

ee

uujev'2se e

Te-

^jutH epe geiicjuijxc iIJuid.pjuid.pou 55 neTne Jx d^xoTtxiiusfe ne-sdvi ii nd.ctce7Voc '2e nes. eeponoc

e dwUj

ne

nAJid.

ojujne
u<5'i

roAoc

d.q'sxT

ud^uj^sHp d.nond^i^c^eXoc iiniiTO e fcoiV ii


iid.cnH7r

i\d.Td.neTd.cjuid.

es.iud.TT

eTjuiHHUje
eirv^d.'Wei
nlC(ji)

nepouoc
eir^

d.-ya>

^i'juiHHiye

ud.T^^je'X.oc

eooT

ii

ItOTTe

d.IHd.T

eTTAAHHOje

JUn OTTJUHHUje

iv^ojui eiTKH e g^pa^i


^'00

iiniiTO e ^o\ Jx neepouoc epe oTc^ uoTrqe wjoiuj e fcoA oii njuid. ct
ne'ssd.q
iid.\

iujs.TT
iiid<

n<^i

nd. i:i7e'\oc

-se

nd.i

H iieKCiiHT neKUj^sHp d.nocTo\oc


eTptojuie eqr^opei

d.Tto

ne on

*ktd.T
11?-

u n otrocco n
iTcd.

OKied.pd.

u TOOTq

eqdidvge pd.Tq

OT(J36^ epe OTiidjui ii

573

AlHH^MiVPSM OK

V\\']>

lU'x.M tt
\t.\i

u.\i'ii''.\oo
ii.\i

St"
t

nr

\.\\ n.\ xi-

ur

x.\'\

xf
i"

ut'

-xivx

\\\.\'.\.\*'i

,\y(o .\i\i.\r oit

uu.\o

oy.\\iN
*y>r

fyiouoc
uii.no
i'l

'ir\joTf

\uout'

ttitc
\\

\u-.\iniiy>o\i
*

V.\y
:

oyof>uT wo*"

OT'Y****^*

t'\>*
*

oytiiui'

u'.Vott

.\y(o oyiiiiu)i'

Vioy^oiioc
uix.\^'\i\\

yfV>oY'\

iiiy^oy-

\\otio\'>iottu-

i\i ocuty>^"

Ti

WiV ujoou
\n<

ot

\it.\
i*

ttn.\y

oyttiiuit"

\i.\Mt''.\oc
x*"

oy\\iyf
\.\

y>ooy*

ufx.w
:if

n.\vi*\oi*

Ui'x.N'^ \.\\
i

u.w ur

it.\y>
c
'jlNt'

yy^oc n j.\ytt.\y^

yy>t

i'i:t

iy>.\u

Vt ut'^Yyx^*

Ui'\r.\uno\ini *\i

u.n.

ufucuii y ,\uoco'.\oc
xr .xy^^
>.\

cou.\x\ w
f

o'\ioT
y>v^i

\ir.\io
r
y>i>i

w'looy

\uyoyo

ooyu

.xy^m
xt
.Miy>

lU'x.xy
\i

'xo \i.\\.\iu
,\ytv> .\x\ou

u.\y.\ot-

\u\).x

\t*\ 'iouov-

oyvou
\\.\

.\yn>

.\\iy>
C'.\'.\

Viuui\
\i.\y c

\Vu.\y

\*

wot

\\u|uiiy>c

t\u'
c

y>ooy
r

ituc

it,\.\si'
-^ii u'r\

coi itoy

.Nu.\y
\\.\y
*

y>ooy

oa

ucioit.x

luci

iiwoTH'

TiWrwuy^.v'it'iK ?

iuuiooii uoiijc* itu

tt'JWIO
*'i

.\l\0\V

XC

\K\y'.\Ov-

.MltOOUH'
*'

l>o'\

0*t UMUt.\
'Xi

oy.\.\C>*
f

.\yn>

.Wiitoy

u\ioyr*' <\xu> ititoc

'^citoy

t.\y.\.\c^ v

luooy
ott

\\

y>ow luioyjc tT inuy>?\* ucv \\.\y 4' yo^*| fc"\ o.t iiity* iiy>\o\i u^v v^cit.\it,\.\ i\t i.wiiy .\yio * r uioou i'utt\inoy'n'
: :
1

.\\o

'nv'ytiiiTiio

5My>f c iu*\^yv ut'ifxc Nyto \i,N uiiiy>-^ uu^ui*'


AOi-X.*'

*\i \u r^ttowoiuwuc u nci .\ it.no < i-riVt umy^q :-,


T
*

iNo.V

o\

too r^

u.nihht'2t*

tt

XO*

\i-

.N*\1.n".\0I
.n\\o\i

.N*\lH\i'

7tHO\

uiooy wuxocii
C'o".\oc cyi'ooyo

ro'ir

uNy'.\oc .nxoc

iit.Niio-,

t\\tyy>uy

01

oycou* Nyto

^wAiUtN"^*
Vrr.Ny-

ii.itooy
iUiv>ui

.N.N\KN\iii".\r
|

u.Ny WoioC'
i-

i\n

ctitot itw

luwr .Nm.Ny

yooy

itu vir.No Oj

AI'0(;ALyi\SK
Itjviiio)!!*'

OV PAUL
iij)*'

57.'5

TT Ti'^iuA^iof

SUM

ujo)iir

IT

TTa.c'Pjhc

'lort'

imiopiijp "rii^maiicjo'Aoc A,T)"y>/vM<' a.tjo)


lAiT

aiT ^uiootor JiiiAJi^voirnu' e 'ipntJ. iio/viMoc iiA.uAoc iifA.^ u 'n'liuAiifW A. ouiv At tJi\\rif r OTevAff Ii n\ *t^ht aiu cgki
cnt'oii

^iUou

At^)iy>uot

1 1

OTo>'ltA'iJv

iT

u<"j

nA.r(ii5
fK

t'

yjooT

i'^

y>i'

n.viioiia.ii

CToAof
f

iii^w'sr

iXt^./vii
IT
I

iuiiy>

m-^yjc OTo>ii^
iu'-xa'*!

e fcoA ^i-xiS iioAputA


'^A^iyX11

iti'^y>o')Ptin
<

hah

A lit AO HI

If

OTAaPt
in 'jpOf
II

HA.I UTdwH'O'lllOT

dTTTf IlKOfAlOf
t[ToAoi*|
'^Aiyjt

'^Aipt

llfuAoUl
fiorr

IT

lld^llO-

io>oAMiiu'
'^piiuii

A myjij
lii^

-^A^iy)*IT

ua-

l^nocToAoc
tujoiit
f
J

'iiiyjOT

AX

&.'aoc
iif2KJS,''j

uJuitJiirjiT

trjvs. a'*ji;ot''^ f iiii'io)'j

-xe '^Aipi'

*iiy>o

iiAuAoc iu'iiu-oAo'l)opor tr iiATAof luiccniic IT T'^jaotjuii


iiAoiftnj
'

aiiit:
^is.x^pe

tAoc

ATO> TcITn'
jIT luu'j

IT

tivuAiu'i\
f

a^aa.

Hoin TO)T
iiaVAoc
ip<'

pou
F-xIT

Auiiey^T

pooT

Apw

KnAiipo'l>opri
1 "214'

iK'irr

Ajf

iiA 'xc
IT

;vufoJuoT A iitit^jutot
IU"i Tn
'Jtr

^"^01)0)11115

xaIT 'ii;IIAIIOD'*!

PAIIII

nliHAI
luiip
TT

gt'MHO^ MX

.^JOTO)!!!?*

TT'Ti

iifSA-j

IU)T

^^vUllHl

oa*hih

^soi
TT TT

xxxxoc
'nx

iuty>ij iiinu*

Jx.
'st:

ItATAUloim
iii;ofiJioi*

TTmj.v2'

aiiokaAtj
iiA('o>'iiX
iia^j
: |
"

)Lt\\ric

iiip'^'
'Y''^*'*

TOiiT

lUT
(7)

por
:

uimi
A'^i

c)*,iiiiM

riuiof iiAU

Aoc-

iicr
Foi.
7<;

iipooTuj

IT

'HI

AiiouAATj"jL*\\rie

ii^ji'^aVc
i

~\UAAC e
n A. '^
lA
ro> \r\
'l

^pAi t'TJLiiT'jjunnpf CAHOOT A r AAlITif JUlT


TtJi*"^
iiA())U}

IT ITi'r[ii']A.

hut* p**
CAUJC*

IK "IpiJUl*'

-i

^pAi
IK
iaIT
J

ciiTt:

ITi'tiuA.

^ii
\^^^K

ii4"\cinpAA
-^iiacaiot e
TTujA'xe
IT

xxxxoc
IK T

^IT otiiu'tu*

ik'\i

iiAuo>jiuI

Tti

<10UaAta*\\'U- '^lA'XlufA illAAOOT

A.UO> ITlKTO>U|
'X^'

lHTC

<"1

JLlll

Tfl

glT

IK'gOOT

t'T

ififjHT

JUUUT-

574

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

CTHpiOtt THpOTT
.

Tis.

XlStTMOTTTe JS-IOTTOMOOTr
0Tb^is.Si

feo'\

pcoTii

cJ3

na^

jmeXoc eT

eic

HHTe

a^iujepn

ooTn H^i neTn-^pojuoc ai wtok a.e ^oioiR 35 n^. ccotIT Kiti^'scoK e feoTV. 55 neK-^pojuioc mtok jlavi ni<7r\oc lis.. juepiT TieTpoc n cotr ^ott 55 nefcoT ennr^ n^
enes :^h ^vq2tOIt iT&.p e neTjs.i:*u>n ct oTb.ts.Si
^(jone

^n

t*..

juiiiTepo

ujis.

eite^*

t2s.

^oju. eceujcone

TpecTa.\o 'HJuuuiJs.eHTHc itc-siTOTr e Te^oop^. iiTJs.qToujc i^T 2v7rto HceT&.ujeoexiij ^55 juis. num 55 neTjvctc^e^ion u TAiIiTepo n 55nH"ye ujis. eneg^* oit
TG^js^psc AiH
TAJIVITJJJI&.I

pcoAAC 55 neit-sc le

ne^pc

neiicHp

Jib^i

neooTT

Mes.q

Mxn neqeioiT w

^.u^jveoc

COLOPHON
MTes.

nei
tt

Js.u:es.eoK

ujcone e Sio\ gi
ri

TOOTq 55

tulijss

noTTe
OTrjs.Js.fc

pjutoMT
itdwCJutOTT

p55TuteRp&. v^es^Te epe n-xc n0TTe jui nd^p^&.i:ce7Voc eT Aiu njs.cioc njvir'X.oc njs.nocTo'A.oc' g^pj)^c^is.H'\

coil

ctt

g55 nTOty

poq nToq

vJ/jvTe jliH

TeqciAi.e

jutu sieq-

lynpe* Axn Tqcyni p goofc* itq*.jvq ncTnii\Hponojnoc AAu iteqneT oTr*.jsfc opj>^i 2.^ Teqjtiitrepo eT g"
55 55nHTre
jd>.

eneg^* gd.jLiHW

TKANSLATION OF THE
COPTIC TEXTS

THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODORE, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, ON THEODORE THE GENERAL, THE ANATOLIAN
^

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7030)

THE ENCOMIUM WHICH SAINT APA THEO-FoLiai core, archbishop of antioch, pronounced ^ on the valiant saint, the victorious iwarrior of antioch, the destroyer of kee persians, saint theodore the anahe spake also concerning his tolian, and his race (or, family), and his drigin, jareer as a soldier, and his glorious ;areer as a general, and the amount of ins ANNUAL INCOME. AND HE ALSO SPAKE ONCERNING THE DAY WHEREON HE ENDED THAT IS TO SAY, THE [IS CAREER WELFTH DAY OF THE MONTH TORE. HE PAKE ALSO CONCERNING APA GAIUS, THE RCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, UNDER WHOM THE OF ALL THE MARTYRS SUFFERED. HE 'fRST f SO SPAKE BRIEFLY CONCERNING SAINT APA in THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN. <[jAUDIUS.
i.

IThe orchard
c'-ster

is

a pleasant
it,

place,
flourish
is

and the

trees

thereof

round about
beloved.

they

[and] are laden with


pleasant and glorious,
|

'it,

O my

The blossom

a.I ai

emitteth a sweet and choice odour.

All the great ones

Fol.

l &

round about

K)ice

and the mighty men and the Generals and are glad therein. These words do not [apply] to
it,
;

commemorated in the Ethiopian Church on the twelfth day of i. e. December 7 a short life of him is given in the m Sy\xariwn (Ter xii = the Coptic Tobe xii), and a longer one in Brit.
!He is

th!month Ter,
Mil

MS. Orient., No.

689, fol. 211 h S.

Pp

578

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

Antioch only^ but also to the heavenly Jerusalem, the habiAnd even though Diocletian^ the tation of all the saints.
lawless one, overthrew the houses of the Generals of
of

my

city
|

Antioch because of his wrath against them, Christ Himself, the Beloved of the Father, hath built them up into a palace And even in His City of Truth, the Jerusalem of heaven.
Fol.
1 b

though Diocletian, the lawless one, separated them (i. e. these Generals) from their parents, and from their brethren, and
|

from their kinsfolk who were living upon the earth, Christ, ' ' the King of kings, called them brethren and companions
'

',

even as

He
him

called the Apostles,^ at the time

on the earth.
city to

An
as

earthly king called

when they were the valiant men of my


Christ,
strife ^^

'recruits',

but the Deathless King,


in

hath called them

'My

victorious warriors
least

the

And
Fol. 2
rt

I,

Theodore,

who am the

among men, when


upon
'

lookj

upon [the remains


1

of] their habitations


|

this earth whichi

made into a desert, straightway I say. Where are the kings who have died, and the Generals whom DioThe mighty ones of my city hath this evil cletian made ? ^ beast cast down to the ground because of his hatred towards them. But God, Who loveth the race of man, hath received
Diocletian
'

them unto Himself in His kingdom, and hath given untr them an inheritance in His kingdom, [which is] a city thai
cannot be laid waste, whereof the trees never wither, and th( fruits of the trees never perish. This is the place of joy anc
Fol. 2 a 2

of gladness

and of exultation
|

for ever

Take shame
that
into
in the

to thyself this day,


all

Diocletian,

who

art

ii

the deepest Amente, whilst


is

the saints are in the kingdon


lawless kings have been eas

heavens

The

Amente

because of the evil

which they have done

to

th;

holy martyrs ; and these holy men are in the kingdom tha Thou wouldst have carried them, O trans is in the heavens.
kin gressor of the law, into a city over which a mortal
1

Matt, xxiii. 8

John

xv. 15.

Compare Rom.
(?).

viii. 36, 37.

'

-xdwie

repeated inadvertently

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


reigned, but they

579

removed themselves into a

city over

which
die,

death hath no power.

Thou

didst

not

make them
[dieth],

lO
I

transgressor of the law,


kill

as every one else of the

but

Fol. 2 & l

jthou didst

them by means

death of violence.

"^

lAnd in very truth^

Diocletian,

when

remember thy

rule,

iand the evil which thou hast done unto the noblemen of

Antioch, I curse thee^ [and] I revile thee^ [and] I call thee evil names, O thou evil, blood-shedding lion, thou bear py |;hat didst drink blood at all times, thou dragon that dost
jlwell ihe

in the abyss Furthermore, when I remember also honours which they have received in the heavens, and (hat their memorial shall abide [for ever] in the world,
!
|

''hen

the nations perceive that the power of healing

is

bound

F^l-

26 2

p in their
ito

holy bodies, and that healing is graciously granted those who are sick in the name[s] of the saints, and that
after the other,

artyriums are built in their names, one


'on

the earth, I say straightway, that thou wast born with


destiny and for thine

evil
is

own

destruction alone.

But

it

a glorious destiny for these saints and martyrs to bring end through thee, for they have received Ijjir lives to an
estructible
'or

crowns in the kinsrdom which

is

in the heavens.

in very truth when I remember what thou didst do Saint Theodore the Anatolian, I am amazed, and
I

Fol. 3 a 1

uake with wonder, for indeed great were the evils which !u didst inflict upon that brave warrior of Antioch, O Diocldan.

When

consider the tree whereon they crucified

Tjodore the Anatolian, the tree that


1k/

was anointed with

his

blood,

and 1 remember the one hundred and

fifty-three

oa^

which they drove into his holy body on the tree, I weep biiBrly with many tears, and I curse thee, O Diocletian.
Bi-

when

I gaze up into the heavens,

and I
|

see

his

(i.

e. Fol.

3a

Ttodore's) throne on the right hand of Michael, outside the Ve of the Father, straightway I utter cries of joy, and I say, '^^.11 it is that thou wast born, O Diocletian, so that thou
^iii{;itest

put to death this valiant warrior Theodore the

pp2

580

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


him
I

Anatolian, and so enable


in

to acquire this great honour

the

heavens before

Christ

Jesus

'
!

Behold,

the

tree

whereon they

crucified thee

did the Emperor

Constantine,

command
Fol. 3 61

to be

made

into the doors of his martyrium, andi


of sacrifice,
|

into the apse of his

chamber

and into the

bierj

whereon his holy body [lay]. When I think, [O Diocletian,]! what thou didst do unto Victor/ the son of Romanus, I amj
smitten with wonder that thovi wast not ashamed before
father
hisj

upon the stonf' slabs over which they dragged him, and which were smeared, with his holy blood, and when I think upon the fetters whict
to death.

who put him

When

I look

they bound on his feet and legs, and which now hang on th(| doors of his holy martyrium wherein he driveth out devils'

and

Fol. 3 & 2

upon the stone slabs that were smeared with hi> blood, and that are now laid down in his martyrium am, illumine (?) the .... of my city, I give thanks unto God
also
|

and I

say,

'Well

it

is

that thou wast born,

Diocletiar
,

so that thou mightest put these saints to death whereby the; became the equals of the angels in the heavens and on m earth When I look at the sword of Horion, the companio
"*

of the saint

Apa

Victor, and the flat shield of gold whic


'^

hangeth

martyrium, again do I lift up my eyes to tl of heaven, and I see his crown of gold, and his roy; heights sceptre, and four and twenty^ angels bearing them in tl
in his

Fol. 4 a 1

heavens.
'

And
I

I also see the

King

Christ comforting

hir

saying-,

liken
!

Mine own
'

sufferings unto thine,

chosen one, Victor When I see his courtyard planted wir trees, and a fountain of water placed in the midst thereof, ai
the pillars wheref rom honey

joy in his

how
it is

flowing at all times, and I see t monastery which is stablished in the heavens, a; ' they bear him from this side to that, I exclaim, that thou wast born, O Diocletian, so that thou mightt;
is

put to death
^

upon earth

this

mighty

warrior,
Coptic

and

so

enalj!)
jlililil'

For the martyrdom of this saint see &c., London, 1914.

my
2

Martyrdoms, pp. 1-li For e gidwi read e gp&i. ^\i

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


!him to receive an inheritance in the heavens
'
!

581
straightFol. 4

And

way

I bless the true


|

Creator, the Christ,

Who

hath remem-

ibered
igreat
d

my
and

city of Antioch,

and hath raised up unto us these


house
of

brilliant luminaries, these true pearls in the

righteous kings, these warriors

who were mighty men

rt'ar.

Eor at the moment when I

am

walking in their

mar-

yriums on the earth, and I see the pictures of them drawn side as if they had just come forth from the battle in ^ide by
ivhich

utter cries of gladness.

they had been fighting, straightway I rejoice, and I am unable to keep fast hold upon
of
set Fol. 4
j

ihe seal

ia

my lips a second time, neither am I able to bridle in my lips and mouth concerning the state of which I see them and I cannot restrain my tongue
;

6 1

joy

and

from performing its function, and I must declare jre For when I look upon the palace beir honourable estate. this of the mighty men of Antioch, murderer Diocletian,
event
it

hich

now under mperor, and when


is

the settled governance of the God-loving


I see his places of idols, which are

now

id e

waste, and which have been made into churches, wherein ready the Books of the Gospels, and when I see his throne

lawlessness,
:

which hath been removed


|

from imder him,

Fol. 4 & 2

d his bedchamber of lawlessness, which hath been destroyed,


'

^exclaim,
-ocletian
I

Well

it

is

that the pride of that arrogant

man

hath been abased, and that there hath been raised

for us the

MID

humble and God-loving Emperor Constantine, hath remembered his fellowship with them and his rank

cGeneral, and that the throne of Antioch hath been bestowed


lion

him

\3t0r,

Martha, the mother of Apa weeping for her son with burning of heart, and when
!

'

For when I

see

Iiear Thebasia, the sister of

Apa

Claudius,-^

weeping for her


Fol, 5 a l

b ther with
|

sorrow of heart, and when I see Tekharis, the

si'er

of

Theodore the Anatolian, at the foot of the tree


Claudius
5)
b.
;

Probably
(S'le

the

martyi"

mentioned

in

the

11

= June

for a fuller life of

him

see Brit. Mus.

Synaxarium MS. Orient.,

N.

686, fol. 227

583

ENCOMIUM OF
Ap:i
SlopluMi,'
\vl\tM\,
1

AlUMI lUSllOl' TIIKODORK


wIumi
of
all
I

woopini;- for her l>rotlior,


ol'
tl\t>

:iiul

ssoe

Asonnrtli, (ho

siisd"

son
I

Hnsilidos,
tlu>so
|

woopinywiMUtMi]

for

ho

hrotluM-,
1

s;iv,
:i

s(>(>

wcopiug^.

oxclaini, "It
'

is

dwc calanulv

thai

thmi wasl
\

hovu,

('

Dioelotuiu

\ ol

aj^-aiu,
sih'

ariorwanls,
saints

\\\\vu

cvos to hoav(Mi, ami

thos(>

sillini;'

lift up upon thrones

iniii

glory, and tho an^(>ls crowniiii;- Ihoni with ori>\vns, 1 oxoliiini 'Well it is that thou wast horn [O OitU'lotian], for it
i

Fol.

r>(i

'2

tluHuiLi'h tluH'

that those
|

saints havo roooivotl

orowns
huilt

' !

An

\\iuM\
oil\

si'o

tluMr

niai-t

riunis (hat

have
I

ho*Mi

around

of AntiiH'h hko a wall, and


haui;I
ii\

whon

lu'ar fho bolls of i>vl

that

lh(>

inuorniosl

parts o{ thoii' mart yriunis, an


liol

whon

soo

(h(>

niultitudos of pooplo oxuUiui;' in (hoir

festivals, straii^htway I rojoieo,


sayiui;-.
ii"rea(

and

bless

my
up

Kin^- Chris"
for us
(ho;^

'AVell

i(

is

that

Cod ha(h

raised

and

brilliant Hg'ht-gHVors,

whieh
o{'

illuinim> all ouv eit>

Fol.
*

T)/'

(hose physicians

who
[

are hoaltM-s

our souls and of

oi

bodies at the sanu' (imo. (hosi> (uMiorals

who

are (o be fear (he

these

lig'hters

wlu> e(>n((>nd

a(

all

(inu>s

for

Name

wlm a( all (imos do ba (do wi Satan! Well also is it that Cod ha(h raisinl up for us God-loving- Emperor C\nvs(an(ino, who was a (ienoral li unto them whon (hey wimv in the body with him, who ha
Christ, these master-warriors
built
tht>ir

sought out their bodies,


Fol.

martyriums with every possible honour, who liat and who hath brought them into t
eond'tu't
|

&b

2 light,

and they

their followers with us

all.

and

th

strengthen our whole

eity.'

Onr liod-loving I'anponn- hath known tluar might fro the time when they were in the bodv with him, for Ihev we warriors who did battle with the wieked Harbarians. \Vh|
Conslautine saw that he had boi'ome JMuperor [he know] th; he had esi>ecial need of them in the war, for he knew th
*

St?e

tho

5,i/i.Tor/(i
r<8(>,

Oriont., Ko.

fol.

27

?>

for ji fuller life (Tekomt i> - October t5^ and for Lui-iaivV aooouut of tho nxnn'ery
;

his rolios soo

fol.

llSn.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


tlicy

583

were

oi'

more value

iliaii

many

mig-lity

men

of war.

He
in his

aseribed

{i^lory

unto them, and especially because they had

iria^'-nified

])im in the exalted dignity of his

kingdom,

wish to stablish the fellowship of the Anatolian.


his valour,
|

He knew
Fol.
I4>.

through that he might exalt him the more.

his

and the honourable renown which he possessed parents, and he ascribed glory to him in order
all men, will not hold my commemoration of this holy man

And
peace

I,

Theodore, the least of


the

concerning-

Theodore the Anatolian.

For,
;

if
if

we

eat at his table, his

valour will g-ive [me] courage

I fall

down, he

will lift

me

up;
his

if

mine adversary pursue me, he


if

will deliver

me

out of

hand;

my

ship be about to be engulfed in the waters,

he will act as pilot for me,


if

and
|

will bring

me

to dry land

blunder stupidly in my hear jtntiently with me, until I cease to


1

encomium upon him, he will


err,

F'^>'-'5

"2

and

until

mad

lit

turneth

away from me.

Therefore 1 will allow

my my

tongue; to
1

will

perform its function in its own proper manner, and speak about the commemoration of this holy man,
I

.^heodore the Anatolian.


less,

will

open

my mouth

with gladSpirit

and

will

declare the things which the

Holy

[hall

cause to enter into

my

mouth.
festival

Now, the holy man Theodore, whose


brating this day,

we

ai'e

cele-

was the son of Soterichus, the brother of

ftolemy, the governor, the father of


rere

Apa

Claudius.
|

They
same

Fol. c,b

men

of Tarsus of Cilicia, and they were in the

jarden

together.

And

the fathers of the two

men Apa

of a man whose ^[heodore and Apa Claudius were the sons He was not indeed a man who possessed ime was Samar.
^ry large
land,
e

sums of money, but he grew wheat on large tracts and he had gardens, and vineyards, and orchards. was not, however, a merchant who traflicked in all the
which he had
possessions.
in

lings
1

that region, because of the greatness


after a long
[

his

And

time he died, like

Fol.

66 2

<jery

other man, and left whatsoever property he had to his

584

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


Apa
Claudius, and Soterichus,

sons, Ptolemy, the father of

the father of

Apa

Theodore.

And when

the

mournmg

cere-

monies for their father had come to an end, a great strife broke out between the two brethren Ptolemy and Soterichus,
concerning'

the

property of

their

father.

And

the

two

[brothers] rose

up and came

to Antioch, to the feet of the

king, so that he

might

settle

the dispute between

them.
|

And
Fol. 7 a 1

Ptolemy, the father of

Apa

Claudius, was older than

Soterichus, the father of

Apa
Apa

Theodore.

And Ptolemy
(i.e.

gave
to)

*^

a centenarius of gold behind the back of


Soterichus, the father of

unknown

Theodore, to Euius the king,

and when the king saw

their wealth,

and

their military rank,

he gave his daughter to Ptolemy to wife.


Soterichus, the father of Theodore,

And

[concerning]

the king, saying,

'He
'
;

is

my

Ptolemy informed Euius brother, and the same father


ruler and

begat both [of us]


councillor.
Fol. 7 a 2 to

and he made him a fellow

And the king sent to Tarsus, and removed them And the king gave his brother's daughter, whose And the two name was Sophia, to Soterichus to wife.
Antioch.
[

[brothers]

became exceedingly powerful, and they


king loved them.
exercise both brothers

flourished
[the

in Antioch, for the

And whensoever
mounted the

troops]

went out to

king's
that

chariots.

And, moreover, the matter became well known

each of the two brothers had mayried a daughter of the king. And after these things the two brilliant luminaries, Theo&i

Fol. 7

dore and Claudius, were born, and straightway the Archbishop, Apa Gains, was sent for, and he prayed over the two
|

5*^

children.

And

[their fathers]

made a great

feast

for the

Archbishop, and for the nobles of the palace, and for all [the And the fathers of thepeople of] Antioch on that day. children would not give them names without the opinion of
the Archbishop, and
of his spirit.

Apa Gains

blessed

them

in the impulse
>j

the days of their purification were] accomplished, the Archbishop took the two children, and setj them before the altar of sacrifice; and when he had prayedj

And when

j.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


over

585
Fol. 7 5 2

them
|

he uncovered their faces^ and he saw the names

of both of

them written upon their foreheads. The letter THETA was written upon [the forehead of] the son of Soterichus, and the letter gamma was written upon [the forehead
of] the

son of the daughter of the king;

and these two

written signs were visible to every one.


marvelled^
i

And

the people

astonished at
a voice
!

and Apa Gains the Archbishop was exceedingly what had happened to the little children. And
little
|

was heard from the support whereon the

children
Fol.

were lying, [saying], 'Theodore the Anatolian, Claudius the Persian.'' And the Archbishop offered up sacrifice that day,

8a

SC

and [the fathers] lighted a great bonfire .a great feast whereto every one came.
ithe palace loved
this

in Antioch,

and made

And

the dwellers in

Claudius because of his noble rank;


his father

now

was before

Ptolemy became king, though he

free

was [already] the equal of the king. And they appointed women to be nurses to the two children, and to bring
:hem up.
:he

And

Father

Apa Gains

the Archbishop

baptized

Fol. 8 a 2

two

children,

who were

fviU cousins (literally, brethren)


(or,

ach of the other, and of the same stock

family),

and he

;^ave unto each a name according to the lot that had been iirdained for him. And whilst he was considering the name

Saint Theodore, his mother called

him

'

the Anatolian

',

iccording to the
D Saint
(lother
'

name

of her city Anatolia.

And
',

they gave
because his

Apa

Claudius the

name

of

'

the Persian

was by race a Persian. And it came to pass that some years after these holy men fere born Euius the king died, and [Ptolemy], the father of
|

Fol. 8 b l

Ic

(.pa Claudius, became the king, and Soterichus, the father of pa Theodore, became the equal of the king, and they

Iministered the affairs of the kingdom.

And
is
Jid
1!

there

was a

certain great

merchant in Antioch, who

a neighbour of Soterichus, and whose

name was Romanus,

<(

he was exceedingly rich, and he gave a centenarius of gold Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, that he might

586
Fol. 8
fc

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


|

General in the Imperial Army. And Soterichus took the money, and g-ave unto him the power and authority

make him a

that belonged to the rank of General, for he was his sister^s husband. And in those days, that is to say, in that very

same year wherein these two


were born, [birthday] the two children, and
sacrifices
all

saints

Theodore and Claudius


of
at

were offered up on behalf the people of Antioch marvelled

And their fathers made a feast for all their magnificence. the people of the city, and for twenty-seven days they celeFol. 9 a 1

brated the birthdays of the two little children, both in the widows and orphans. And palace and in the houses of the
j

r^

they inscribed the


sons of the king.^

names

of the

gated castle of the city, thus,

And
all

four[children] upon the Theodore and Claudius, the the two children were taught in the
'

two

same

school.

And

the people of the city desired to

see

them because of their beauty, and because of their noble rank, and their intelligence, and their handsome faces, and the
splendour of their apparel.

And

a great number of cymbals

and instruments
Fol.

of music played before


|

them whensoever

they

9a

wished to go into the church


'

to partake of the Sacrament,

and a proclamation was made by the herald everywhere throughout the city, saying, Claudius and Theodore, the sons
of the king, wish to go into the church to partake of the

Sacrament.'

Thereupon a multitude of people would gather

together upon the dung-heaps of the city of Antioch, and upon the mounds in the city, and upon the roofs of their
houses, so that they
chariot.

might

see

them

sitting

upon the

king's

the people used to decorate the road by which they came to the church with [banners of] purple cloth and byssus, and with linen streamers, and with yellow banners (?),;
Fol. 9 & 1

And

and they used

*H

sweep the road clean, and strew choicest aromatic herbs, and with [branches of]
to
|

it

with

the

laurel and

whilst the two children sat side by side in the syringa. of honour which was set apart for them in the church; place
all

And

the people sat behind

them and admired

their beauty

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


And
their mothers

587

made pomegranates

in gold

and

silver

their drinking cups

wheref rom they sprinkled water over them. Their tables and were of gold and silver, and their stands were inlaid with precious stones, that is to say, emeralds, and
of the children

topazes,

and diamonds, and chrysolite. And the name of each was wi'itten upon their tables in equal size,
j

Fol. 9 & 2

and in an equally splendid manner. And Gains, administered the Sacrament to them.
the least of
all

my

Father,
I,

Apa

And

Theodore,

men, acted as attendant at the feet of my And when these children Father, Apa Gaius, on that day. came into the church to partake of the Sacrament the Arch-

angels Michael and Gabriel stood

by

their side.

And Michael

took hold of the hand of Saint Theodore, and placed his

sword in his hand, saying,


dore.

'
|

Take

this for thyself,

Theo-

^^^- 10 a 1

Thou

shalt conquer,

and thou

shalt prevail,

and thou

*^

shalt
:

put to flight thine enemy therewith, like Benaiah,^ the

mighty man of Israel. hand shall conquer, I

shall fight, and thy right Michael the Archangel. Christ hath already given thee unto me as a favour in His kingdom, and thou shalt take my strength [with thee] into battle, for

Thy hand

am

there hath already been given unto thee in the heavens the

mighty General ".' And Gabriel, who was on the right hand of Claudius, reached out to him ?;he sword of fire which was in his hand^ saying, Take this
name
|

of " Theodore, the

Fol. 10 a 2

'

'ror

thyself, for the destruction of the Barbarians,

and put to
also,

light the Persians


C!laudius,
i-nd

therewith.

Take unto

thee

my great humility and glory. They call me God " man,^ and they shall call thee General and son of the Theodore hath been given into the hand of my i^ing ". ellow archangel in the heavens, and thou hast been given
Into

me

in the heavens.'
the son of Jehoiada,

i.e.

i^^5?,

who

jpit,
!^

and an Egyptian

5 cubits high, 2

Sam.

slew two lionlike men, a lion in xxiii. 20 1 Chron. xi. 22.


;

This assumes that the 'God'.

name

Gabriel

is

derived from

'

">?5

man +
'

ii

588

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


Gains had seen the
jierturbedj
vision^

And when Apa


Fol. 10 b
1

he marvelled
|

and was exceedingly


me,
'

and he

rose

up and

said unto
live,

My

son Theodore, whether I die or whether I

Claudius and Theodore shall be renowned throughout the whole world for their valour. For I say unto thee, O my son

Theodore, that the names of these children shall be as famous


as the

names

of the Apostles of Christ,

and that

their

names
^

shall reach
Fol. 10
&

even unto the Persians/


'
|

And

I entreated pardon

from him, and I said, Forgive me, O my holy father. Peradventure thou hast only imagined that thou hast seen
these things concerning these sons of the king.'

And

he said

unto me,

'

My

son Theodore, I saw the two children given

into the hands of the

two Archons

of the Court of the

King

Christ, namely, Michael and Gabriel, who will make them to be victorious in battle. It hath been shewn unto me that the
lot of

Theodore appertaineth to Michael, and that Claudius

hath been given into the hand of Gabriel. O my son Theodore, that [these archangels]
in their life
Fol.

And

I believe,

shall bless

them

and

in their death.''
|

Hal K^

they came out of the church that day in great honour and glory, both of them, and the holy men [directed] the ship of the government, and their names
after these things

And

were written upon their banners


sons of the king.
for each of them,

(?)

as captains of

war and
were

as

And

their fathers

made a

bracelet of gold
given,

and unto each a thousand

slaves

and the distinguishing apparel of a prince was [placed] upon


each of them.

They resembled each other


and
it

in their features,

and

in their graciousness,

in their understanding, and in

their noble bearing.


Fol. 11 a 2

was arranged that the sister of Theodore should be married to Apa Claudius, and Theodore
|

And

Claudius, for thus one royal family would be united to another royal family, and honourable rank would be added to honourable rank, and

the Anatolian to the sister of

Apa

'

Literally,

gave repentance to him.'

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

589

majesty would be added to majesty, and renown to renown. But from the moment wherein the angel of the Lord
touched them he removed from them external pollution^ and every blemish of this world, and they were made to forget

marriage and the taking of wives^ and they became like unto the angels, that is to say, like unto those who had been made

eunuchs by the hands of men. From that day the holy men never entered into a bath to wash themselves therein, and
they never stripped their bodies naked. And the poor, and the widows, and the orphans thronged to the road along
|

Fol.

116

nfe

which the holy men passed, and they waited there to receive alms from the hands of their servants, to whom their lords
gave money to give unto those

who were

in need in the

streets ; and the yearly allowance of each of the holy men from the king^s palace was one thousand pieces of money. And the holy men never wished to be present at a feast

'accompanied by the music of cymbals and pipes. They had :no liking whatsoever for the places where theatrical spectacles were exhibited, and they greatly disliked the places where instrumental music was performed. They felt no desire for of woman and never allowed their gaze to any pleasure, they
|

Fol. 11 6 2

rest
to

upon any beautiful woman as the sons of a king are wont do. They took no delight whatsoever in the pomp and
passages of Scriptures which they had learned by heart,

ceremony of this world, but they passed their time in reciting


':he

psalms and prayers, and they spent their nights in When they wished to learn about ivatching [and prayer].
ind
nilitary operations

nd read
loly men

it,

they used to take the Book of Alexander,^ and they were made happy thereby. And these

n their youth
^
:

passed fifteen years in the splendour of the kingdom. all the soldiers in the army loved them as
|

FoI. 12

hey loved the angels of God, because of their generosity and


Not, presumably, the famous
fersion of it
:ie

k^

work of Pseuclo-Callisthenes, but the which was common among the Arabic-speaking Christians and Ethiopians, in which Alexander the Great is described as a Christian
See

ing.

my

Life

and Exploits of Alexander

the Great,

Cambridge, 1896.

590

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


lives,

because of their holy


of their names,

and at length the Persians heard


thereat.

and marvelled

Now

in those days there

was war between the Persians and


(or,

the Romans, because of certain ships which had been seized

on the high seas) ; and finally an (i. fierce struggle took place between them, and exceedingly very large numbers of men were killed on several occasions
plundered) on the road
e.

during that war.


Fol. 12 a 2 his
|

And
and

the Emperor of
his

Rome

dispatched
warlike

army
;

of soldiers

own

son with his

own

host

and Soterichus was

in the palace with his son Theo-

dore, for they were in charge of the throne of the

Kings

(or,

Then after these things [there was] a second war, [and the two armies] came face to face on the river And the King of the Romans spake to his host, Tanobis.
Emperors).
saying, 'Whatsoever ye are able to carry off as spoil from

the
Fol. 12 6 1

Persians,
^
;

ye

are

permitted

to
|

possess

as

your own

K^

and the King of the property For the host in similar terms.
actually faced each other,

Persians spake to his


[the

rest,

two armies]

and they spread out over very

much ground, and they


spied

upon by

the

passed forty days, each army being other on the river Tanobis, and they

allowed their beasts to graze before they fought. And they formed cunning schemes concerning the conduct of the war.

When
that the

the Devil,

Romans

the hater of every good thing, saw and the Persians did not join battle, he
is

who

in the form of an envoy of the Romans, and he accused the King of the Persians and his host, saying, ^W^herefore are ye sitting down and not fighting

went to the Persians

Fol.

12b 2 each

despise you and your host. heathen '\ They you ''godless They hold in contempt your gods, the sun and the moon, and they say that they are not gods at all. They have determined to plunder your

other?

The Romans

call

cities,

and

to

burn them with

fire,

and

to lay

them
I

waste,
to seize

throw your temples down to the ground, and your king, and to make him a slave at their feet.

and

to

know

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


the

591

Romans

merciless.
[

well, and they are men who are altogether Behold, the thing's which I have heard I declare

unto yon.

And

if

ye permit them to
of

slip

through your
shall reduce Fol. 13

hands, and do not slay them, there will rise

up from among
l

them certain
|

men

might and valour who

you to slavery utterly, for, behold, a spirit hath

come

into

^^

them which
tell

shall

conquer irresistibly in the war.

And

I will

you the names [of these men]. The greatest among them Theodore the Anatolian, whose voice is like unto the
of

E"s

'oaring

a lion.
is

His sword, wherewith he will fight

a blazing fire. If he proveth himself to be l^gainst you, than And he will reduce you to absolute slavery. ye l^reater "/here is another man, one Claudius, an exceedingly mighty

pan
re
-;

of valour ; and if he proveth himself to be greater than he will reduce you to absolute slavery. And another
|

Fol. 13 a 2

Justus,

,!Igyptian,

and there are Stephen, and Dioscurus, and an that is to say, Theodore the General, and

nother
t

is

Apa

Pater,

who
is

is

valour,

and another

Euius,

an exceedingly mighty man and those who follow.

Tow therefore shew ye yourselves bold in dealing with lese mighty men of war concerning whom I have told
)n,

lese

and concerning whom I have spoken to you with all And words, and with all the words of accusation.^
[these things]
to the Persians, he disappeared

iving said

cm them. And he changed


to the others
I

his
(i. e.

form

(i. e.

disguised

himself),

and
Fol. 13 b
l

envoy of the Persians,


(i.e.

the Romans), and he took the form and corrupted the heart of ^ the
ai'e

^^

fe
,

ivs

the

Romans), saying, 'These


are

the things

^iich
util
v\'l

the

Persians

saying

We

will

not turn

back

we have
take
its

spoiled all

the territory of the Romans.

We

king

to our country,

with a yoke on his neck,


will

Ks the collar on a dog, and


*

we

make

his sons slaves.

i.e.

discouraged.

592

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


they
shall

and

labour

for

us

even

as

do

the

men

of

Babylon/

And when the envoy had said these thmgs to the Romans, he disappeared from them. And he took his seat between the camps of the two armies_, that is, between the Persians
Fol. 13 6 2

and
I

the Romans, and he cast dissension and enmity be-

tween them.
thousand

The

first

time they

men were

killed.

On

joined in battle ten the second day on which


ii

In the they fought twenty thousand men were killed. first defeat that took place the Romans captured the son And on the of the King of the Persians in his chariot.
third day after the capture of the son of the

King

of the

Persians the Persians took to flight, and their whole army


Fol.
1

4 a 1 scattered itself in

all directions

because of the defeat


|

that

K7

had taken

place,

and because of the great quantity of


the

blood

that had been shed, and the putrefying dead bodies that were

strewn about.
off the

And

Romans

cried out,

'

We

have

carried

son of the

King

of the Persians,^

and there was


to

great
river their

joy [among them] ; Tanobis, the Romans

and [when] they came


bathed
therein

the
of

because

fatigue and because of the blood of those


killed.

whom

they had

And when
Fol. 14 a 2

the Persians had searched for their prince, and


in his
said,

had not found him


turbed.

chariot,
is

they were greatly


it

disto
|

And

they

'How

possible

for us
?

explain to his father that


is

he hath been captured


fill

Since

it

absolutely necessary for us to

his father^s hands,

let us

pursue the Romans and take the son of our king out of their hands before we depart to our own country.^ Then straight-

way they pursued


river Tanobis,

the Romans, who were halting by the and were wishing to cross it, and to depart
country.

to

their

own

And

the

Persians

separated tht
host,

chariot wherein
Fol. 14 & 1

Claudius was from the rest of the


|

for they

thought that he was the son

of their king.

And

KH

the Persians and the

Romans fought

together once again^

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


and the Persians killed
five

593

thousand men of the enemy, and

they vanquished the Romans, and captured Claudius, and And the Romans g-rieved because fled to their country.
the son of their king- had been captured,

and the Persians

also grieved because the son of their king had been captured. And when at length the Persians took Claudius to the

country of Persia, they set him before their king, and they our lord, thine enemy hath captured unto him, jsaid jKrator thy son; but behold, we have brought the son of
'

jfcheir

And when the king had looked at he said unto him, 'Art thou the son of the King plaudius, ' bf the Romans ? And the king marvelled at him, because
king" unto thee.'
|

Fol. 14

&

pf

beauty and intelligent looks, and at the grace and dignity with which he wore his royal apparel, and his
his

jOuthful Proclaimed
f

head-dress and his whole bearing and appearance

be the son of a king. And the King ' ' the Persians said unto him, Art thou the son of a king ?

him

to

.nd Claudius answered


.ing of the
le

and

'

said,

Once

was the son of the

Romans, but this day 1

am

a slave at the feet of

king before

whom

I stand.'

And

lius,

after these things, [when] the priests looked at Clauand saw that he was exceedingly fair in form, they
'

iid
1;

unto the king,


the

Verily, this [man]

is

suitable for offering

as a sacrifice to the gods, for the salvation of

thy son

.^jiom
.

Romans have captured

in battle.'

And

straight-

Fol. 15 a

My
ai

the queen looked out of the window in her chamber, when she saw that Claudius was very handsome she I<'ied him And she came down in haste, and exceedingly.
I entreat thee unto the king, ' O king, live for ever t(do no evil to this young son of a king, for he is fair in his Wilt thou btiuty, and in his bearing, and in his intelligence.
Sid
!

'^^

n(

bear in thy mind, O king, that it was the womb of a w,nan which carried this [prince], like every other person, ani that it was the breasts of a woman that suckled him, even
|

Fol. 15 a 2

^ astiy

beloved son was suckled at

my

breasts?

And

as I

am

Qq

594

ENCOMIUM OP ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

reduced to misery becaiase o [the loss of] my beloved son, even so will the mother of this [prince] be reduced to misery

And if thou dost destroy this because of [the loss of] him. news his father will hear the thereof, and he will kill prince,

my

beloved son, and through his death

we

shall be childless.

For in very truth,


Fol. 15 b 1 his

king,

it

is

righteous judgement,

ordained by heaven, that each

man

shall

have authority over

own

son.
|

I will never permit thee,


is fair,

king, to kill this noble and


is

young man whose beauty

and who

is

the

son of a king. And thou knowest well that we had arranged; this year to take a bride for our son, and a bridegroom for his
sister, if

we saw a
if it

bride

and a bridegroom of
daughter
to

sufficiently noble

birth.

And

happen that our son be sent back

to us,

tfJs

I will give Kesen


to wife,
Fol. 15 6 2

my

him

(i.

e.

the prince here)

tllff

and I

will send
|

And

the queen

him to his father in great honour.' moved the heart of the king by [her]);him
to

laudatory words concerning Claudius, and she caused him


to reverse his intentions, and not to put to death.

AntL
ta
^

Claudius was shedding floods of tears in the house of the^


queen, saying,

'Who

will

make known
tribulation,

my

father and

tO)|,

my

mother concerning

my

and who

will tell then]

( (

about the wretched state wherein I am, saying. Thy Claudius is in the hand of Death, and in the power of

soi^^^

of

thi
jjL'

Fol. 16 a

King [of Persia] ? Who will be my envoy this day, an( make known to my father and to my mother that I am aliv] by the mercy of God ? Who will console my father andm;
I

Adk.

anguish ? Who will instruct my father anttu my mother, saying, Treat with the greatest kindness aii| consideration the son of the Kino- of the Persians who tarrietl

mother for

my

with you as a guest, so that

me

in the heart of his father,

towards

me ?

Who

will

set mercy in respect (li and that he may shew mere bear a report of me, and infori

God may

my
Fol. 16 a 2

brother Theodore, saying, Claudius enquireth after th( Who will bear a report of me, and inform m lovingly?

leir

god.

beloved sister concerning

my

tribulation of heart ?

Who wi

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

595

speak unto my beloved mother and say, Make mourning for your son Claudius, who is in the hand of a king [who is]
!a

wicked tyrant ? O would that I could find one kind friend amto whom I could send a letter, and who would take it and
deliver it to

Ptolemy

my

father

know

of no

man

in this

ountry

whom

I could hire

my
jell

mother, to

and dispatch to my father and give them information about me, and to

am doing/ These and other things of like character did Saint Claudius and he wept. And the daughter jtter in his bedchamber,
them what I
|

Fol. 16 5 l

the king stood up, and heard the sounds of his [weeping], id she herself wept because of the tender (or, affecting)

\^

lOrds
1

which he

uttered.

And
fire,

straightway, behold, a vision


it

light rose

up before him, and the whole place became as

lire filled

with burning
flames.

and even the palace

of the

king

forthwith the Archangel Gabriel unto man the aipeared Claudius, and he spake unto holy
:ot

forth

And

'

l!n,

saying,

Hail, Claudius, unto

whom

I gave thy
!

name
Hail,

a the
tl

lu
I

time of [thy] first reception of the Sacrament whom I have watched over from thy childhood

Why Fol.

16

? Although thou art in the hilids of a mortal king, the King of heaven and of earth is I am Gabriel, over mching thee, and He is on every side. k i* whose hands the King of Truth, Christ, gave thee when

lt thou

weep and heave sighs

iij

tBh

wast a

child,

and Christ gave

also

Theodore the Ana-

risitAn into
!tfDi|pt
ilissoters
flioiitlit
I

the hand of Michael the Archangel, so that he

watch over him.

Why

art thou afraid of


is

mortal

on earth whilst an Angel of God and is on every side of thee ?


'

watching over
Fol. 17
i

011

Mid Claudius said unto him,

'My

lord, I

am

afraid of

*ViT

;'#itvlbhings

j,

by turns since I have fallen into the hands of evil If they kill me, [or] if they make me a sacrifice j[j'3aiarians {iM> god, my disgrace lieth with the God of heaven ; but
:

|eir

,\j^
lj

wy yoke me

in polluted marriage against

my

will, I shall

iPi'c^ce [for their benefit] a son of the race of

my

fathers.'

Qq2

596

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


said unto

The Archangel Gabriel


come upon
Fol. 17 o 2

him,

'

say unto thee

that neither of the evils which thou art thinking of shall


thee.

Since thou hast come to

this

country^
shall

Claudius, needs
to thee,

must that Theodore the Anatolian


shalt see

come

and thou

him

face to face, and the

name

of each one of you shall

become famous, because a great

commotion

shall take place in all this country in connection

with your names. The peace of my Lord Christ shall be with thee, and thou shalt have salvation in His holy Name.^

And

as the Archangel

Gabriel was saying these words he

disappeared from the

saint.

risen
Fol. 17
6 1

X'X

the queen saw this vision of light which had upon Claudius, [who was] in the midst of fire, she was very greatly disturbed in her mind, and she came down t( And she said unto him straightway, ' O my la the king.
|

And when

make haste and send away this son of a king we are bound so to do. I have seen the which he hath been producing all the evening, in the chamb wherein he is, and it is certain that the God of his fathe: will destroy our city for his sake.' And when the king hea:
the king,
his father, for
fi;

these words he was willing to send

away Claudius

to

h:

Fol. 17 6 2

country, but the nobles of the palace would not permit h: to do this. And the queen said unto him, ' If thou loves^j am thy son, treat thou this son of a king with honour
|

consideration, for perhaps

God

will incline the heart of

hi;

father to treat our

own

son well.

And
let

if

my

counsel

bi

pleasing unto thee, and

my

words also enter into thine

ears

give him parchment and

ink, and

him write

to his fathf

with his own hand, saying, I am alive, and no evil thin Peradventure [bj whatsoever hath been done unto me.
father] will send our beloved son back to us,
Fol. 18 a
1

and we
if

wii

*iflt

dispatch his son to

^e

his wish, I will give unto

him with great honour. And him Gesen my daughter to


|

it
1|

wife.'
tl

jt.

And

the king was persuaded by the words of Aliphorus

queen, and straightway he

made them

set

Claudius

befcJ

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


him.

597
of the

And

the king said unto him,

'

Tell

me Which
:

gods of thy father

was

it

who came
fire

to thee this evening,

when the
'

light

of [his]

was

so

great that

it

flamed

throughout the palace?

Was

he not the Anatolian god


Fol. 18 a 2

whose name hath become famous everywhere ? Behold, for I have been seeing a vision, and [have heard three nights me and saying, Behold, Theodore the voices] calling to
|
I

Anatolian shall come unto you to blot you out.


he,

It

must

ibe
Ithis

and peradventure

it

was he who came unto thee


us.^

evening wishing to
Claudius said unto

consume

And

the holy
this

man
his

Apa
'mly

King

Agaborne,^ for

was

lame, 'Nay,

my
It

lord the king, [he

was not

my

God,] but

an angel of

his evening.
f
I

my Lord Jesus Christ, who came unto me was he who saved me from death in the midst
Fol
.

eart

and it is he also who hath put mercy in thy thy towards me, and caused thee to treat me in such
host,

is

^Vc

enerous wise.

hose

As concerning Theodore the Anatolian, of name thou hast heard, he is my brother.' And the

ing said unto Saint


letter to
[

Apa

'

Claudius,

wish thee to write

send

thy father with thine own hand, [and ask him] my son to me with Theodore the Anatolian, whom
;

lit^ should like to see

then I will release thee, and thou shalt

ipart to
t

IB And Saint
Jjsving
n,

thy father with honour.' Apa Claudius wrote to his father the
|

fol- Fol. 18

&

t E

words

'
:

In the

Name

of the

Father, and of the

and of the Holy Ghost, the Trinity, holy, consubstantial, mutable, unchangeable, and unknowable, the Power Who
porteth the heavens and the earth and the elements.

Who

cinot be dissolved.
f'igue,

Who, by His
the

operation which

is

without

[maketh]

Sun

to

know

[his

course],

Who

nketh the

Moon

to

Cinplete circle.
o::

Who

change from his crescent shape to his painteth the heavens with forms made

light-giving stars, and


^

Who

guardeth the kingdom of

Or perhaps

e^xTd^iiopne.

598
Fol. 19 a 1

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


:
|
.

Ij

'\'^

my father Take joy to thyself, for I am alive. Claudius thy son, whom the Persians captured in the war; but God hath spared me, and hath given unto me But first of all, favour before the king and the queen.
Ptolemy
I

am

my

father,

shew kindness and consideration to the son


is

of the king

who

in

thy power.

I write unto thee,


sister

O my

beloved mother, and unto thee,

O my
you
all

Thebasia, and

unto thee,

my

beloved brother Theodore the Anatolian, to


(i.e.

enquire concerning
Fol. 19 o 2

salute)

in the Lord.

And
j

next I enquire concerning the nobles in the palace, and my father Apa Gaius the Archbishop. Behold, I declare unto you that I am living in the apartments of the queen in great honour.-

Moreover, send the son of the king hither in charge of my Then will the king release friend Theodore the Anatolian. me, even as he hath promised. I am Claudius thy son, and
1 write unto thee,

O
|

Ptolemy

my

father, with

mine own
a privy

hand.'
Fol. 19 6
1

And

he wrote in the

letter other matters of

\h

nature concerning himself, and his father, and his mother, and he gave the letter to the king. And now, O my beloved, I must make known unto you

what things were happening among the Romans had stopped fighting and had returned to their

after they
city.
It

came

to pass that

when they

searched

among

their

host,

they could not find Claudius in his chariot. And what happened in the palace at the time when it was reported
there that Claudius had been
Fol. 19 6 2

captured?

As

soon as
|

his

mother heard

and put ashes [this] she rent her garments, on her head, and plucked out her hair ; and Thebasia, the
of

sister

Claudius,

did
all;

likewise,

and Ptolemy
of

his

father

[mourned]

most

of

and the nobles

the

palace

[mourned] with him.

And

his slaves rent their garments,

the widows and orphans wept for him, because ofi the alms which he had been in the habit of giving tOj them and to the poor and needy. And his mother made;

and

all

. ^

lamentation for him, saying,

'Woe

is

me,

O my

beloved^

,.,j_

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


son Claudius son
?
!

599

What

can

I,

even

I,

do in the war,

my
Fol. 20
i

Neither can a royal chariot [do aught], now that thou Who is the man, and where hast been taken from me. I find whom I can send to thee my questions can him, by
|

"Xo

concerning thee?

Thy

sister

Thebasia mourneth, and she

weepeth bitterly because of thy sorrow of heart, O my What shall I do with thy royal crown, since jbeloved son sweet face hath been snatched away from me ? What jthy
!

bhall I

do with thine armlet (or, bracelet) of gold, O my son, that thou hast been carried off into a foreign country ? |aow would that I could make acquaintance with the barbarian
vho hath carried thee
irice

off, for I would give unto him thy and times then he would send thee to me. four over,

Yhat

barbarian

is

there
if

wicked enough to do harm to


?

jlaudius,

my

son,

he hath once seen him

I adjure

Fol. 20 a 2

and ye nobles of the palace, ou, O my beloved son Claudius hath been slain, shew me the
ye generals of the king,
uth,

may
y
it

only And I will make bring his body into my house. ready for burial in a manner that befitteth it, and I will
in the

and I

will give everything

which I possess

if

tomb

of the

king, and I will weep over

it.

think
Jii

radventure I shall be comforted somewhat thereby, though There is no consolation for the it to be impossible.

lieen

when

her lord

is

removed.
is

There
|

is

no consolation
is

in
Fol. 20 6 l

if'

e palace

wherein there

weeping.

There

no consolation

the mother bird

when they have

stolen her

m her.
tl's

There

is

no consolation for

young birds the orphan when they

**

Ive carried away his parents. There is no rejoicing for the > dow when her helper hath been removed, and it is impossible
i-

me

to find either consolation or rejoicing

now

that

my
my

lioved son Claudius hath been carried off


list

from me.

Thou

no brother,
of God.

O my

son,

from

whom

I might derive

Cisolation.
a!|el
s teet

Verily I have looked upon thee daily as an


I shall never be comforted again, because thy

face hath been snatched

away from

me.'

In
|

brief, Fol. 20

600

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

there was very great lamentation spread abroad throxighoiit the whole city of Antioch. Some said, ' How goodly was his

form
rank

'
!

'
!

And others said, How suitable he was to hold royal And others said, What a soldierly [prince] he was
'

'

'

the king was wholly crushed by grief for [the loss his son Claudius.

And

of]

Then
live

after these

things

Soterichus, the

father of
'

Apa
king,

Theodore, went
for ever
!

to [Ptolemy]

and said unto him,

captive, behold,
Fol. 21
1
I

Though thy son Claudius hath been taken the son of the King of Persia hath been

|i|

Ativ

brought imto thee, and he is alive. Come, examine him, and make him write to his father. If thy son Claudius is alive, the King of Persia will then release him, and thou wilt
set at liberty his son.'
'

ai

And

the king said unto Soterichus, Md

Send a message

to the archbishop,

and

let

son of the

King

of the Persians to thee, and let

him bring the him writa


After these|

to his father about

my

beloved son Claudius.'

Fol. 21 a

-2

things each side waited for a month. When the letter o: Claudius arrived in Antioch, O what great rejoicing there And when the letter had been readjfcjj was in it on that day
|

and the name of Saint Theodore the Anatolian was

foundft|jjj

wish [mentioned] therein, the king asked about him, and to see him ; and straightway the king sent for him and hig

company

of

soldiers.

Now

Theodore was stationed

in

ai

watch-tower on the

frontier^ to

and he did not know

keep the Barbarians in what had happened to Claudius.

check,i|j|i

And when

after these things Saint Theodore

came

to the

Fol, 21 6

with their garments, palace, he found the servants of Claudius, And he asked them, saying, that were upon them rent. What hath happened that ye grieve so deeply and so
'
|

fj^^

they informed him of what had hap-i And hCj pened to Claudius, and he wept greatly for him. went into the presence of the king, and he began to praise
sorrowfully?'

And

Claudius his son to him, and he spake, saying unto him, 'Be not sad of heart, O king, for I will go and will bring back thy,
I

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


I

601

son Claiidius to thee in this place.

Even

I have to die

with him, I will never relax

my

efforts until I bring"

him
Fol. 21 6 2

back to
j

thee.'
|

And

the king

for their

expedition, so as to
;

made every preparation possible make them set out [quickly]

on the road

Theodore for her son


,

but the queen could not be persuaded to send lest the King [of Persia] should seize

and keep him, because she loved him exceedingly.


'

And

she

said,

am

afraid

lest

the [Persian]

king make himself

master of them both, and I have to suffer grief because of them.'' Then the king sent to the archbishop, and said
unto him,
'

My

holy father, guard carefully the son of the

king who
because
>end
I

my
he

thy guest, until I require him at thy hands, would make peace with his father; he shall son back to me, and I will send his son back
is

Fol. 22 a

him/

And
is

the archbishop said unto him,

'

My

lord the

^"^

:ing, bishop^s house with me, and I eat at he same table with him, but in his side there are the

in the

emains of a wound caused by an arrow during the war, nd he is ill through it.^ And the king said unto the
chbishop,
1

'Take the

state physician to

him, and he shall

him, and meanwhile I will write to his father. And thou make thyself ready, O my father, [for] thou shalt

to the

King

of the Persians,

and thou

shalt
|

bring back
grieving.'

Fol.

22

me my
'nd

son Claudius on account of

whom

am

the archbishop said unto him, 'According to thy comland thy servant shall depart in haste.' And the king sent
fidiers,
^feat

and noblemen

of his

nmnber
the

of rich presents,

kingdom, and an exceedingly and Saint Theodore, but the

si of

King

of the Persians
all

I.Theodore, the least of

was kept under restraint. men, was then a presbyter,

ai was under the direction of

my

father,

Apa Gains

the

ahbishop, and I was his deputy. Chen after these things they (i.e. the archbishop and Theod<e) took the road to the country of the Persians, and they sent
|

Fol. 22 6
*-*-'^

.jp eroys before

them

to announce to the

King

of the Persians

602

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

And the kingthat they were coming' on a mission of peace. sent out heralds to proclaim to all the inhabitants of the city,
'

saying",

Come ye

to

me, for

my son hath arrived, and


let

Theodore
of a

the Anatolian with him, and

us find out

what kind

man

he

is.'

And they decorated


and
all

in their honour,
Fol. 22 h 2

the palace with lamps and garlands the multitudes thronged out to meet
|

them, for the


where.

name of the Anatolian had spread abroad everyAnd when the Romans had come into the city, all

the people were greatly excited, and even the women went up on the roofs [to look at them]. And the ai'chbishop disclosed And the king said unto him, ' Art his business unto the king.

thou the god of the Romans that thou wearest the kind garb which
'

of

And the archbishop said unto upon thee ? him, Nay, I am not God let it not be [that any one should but I am His high priest, and I pray for suppose that I am !]
'

is

Fol. 23 a

**^

the sins of the people. The King of the Romans hath sent me unto thee that I may give unto thee these gifts and good news of thy son who is alive.' And the king said unto him,
|

'

'

Why

didst thou not bring


'

him here

'

The archbishop

said

He is in Antioch ; but I swear, O king, by thy that salvation, thy son is alive, and that it is I who will bring him to thee if thou wilt release Claudius and give him to me.^ The king said unto him, ' Where is Theodore the Anatolian ?
unto him,
I would see him.^

the archbishop said unto him, ' He is outside in the palace, with the king's scribes, and the nobles

And

Fol. 23 a 2

palace' ; and straightway the king commanded that Theodore should be brought to him. And the king said unto ' him, Art thou Theodore the Anatolian ? Tell me now why
of the
|

the strength
'

e. renown) of thy name hath spread abroad to^ (i. such an extraordinary degree.' And the holy man said untcl

him,

As
'

Strength, and might, and battle belong to the Lord for the name by which men call me, it was the Archangel
it

Michael who gave


I will not
let

unto me.'

thee depart.

And the king said unto him Wilt thou not perform acts
see thee
'

o:j

valour in this city, that I

may

And

the holy
j

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


man
said unto the king-, I
'

603
Fol. 23 & 1

have ah-eady told thee that strength

and might belono: is & unto the Lord. But I tell thee that if I had been present at the fight thy soldiers would not have
been able to carry away Claudius out of our hands. However, permit me to see Claudius, and let me hold converse with him
before I do the mig'hty thing-

aac

'

which thou

shalt see.'

And

the

king made them to bring- forth Saint Claudius from the apartments of the king-, and he set him before Saint Theodore.

,And when Theodore saw him, he and Claudius began to shed 'tears together, and they kissed each other's neck, and the
|

Fol. 23 6 2

king permitted them to see each other and to hold converse And when the queen saw their :ogether for a week of days.
'aces
)f

she lusted for the young men, and she sent for a painter portraits, who kept his gaze upon the two young men for a

ong time, and then drew likenesses of them upon the wall of ler bedchamber. Then after these things Apa Claudius
nquired concerning the welfare of his kinsfolk and household,
lid

[Saint Theodore] said unto him,


'

'

Hath the king done


'

thee

ny harm ?
rother,
|

And

Claudius said unto him,

Nay,

my

beloved
FoI. 24 a l

he hath not, but he is seeking to yoke me in filthy with And Saint Theodore said unto his daughter.' carriage ' brother Claudius, behold, Fear thou O beloved 'm, not^ my
ichael

Jx^

and Gabriel

also are a defence for both of us, for

declare unto thee that no evil thing shall happen unto us/

B And
lieli

it

came

to pass after a

month
'

of days that the arch-

Ipop went

O our lord the king, we to the king, saying, ve tarried in this country sufficiently long for our business ; miss us now, and let us depart to our country, and we
|

Fol. 24

vll
^il

send thy son to thee.' And the king said unto him, I not let Theodore go until thou hast sent hither to me my
'

s4 safe

and sound '

and thereupon the archbishoj) made


of the king.

kown unto Saint Theodore the words


Ciiae
ai'l

And

it

on the morrow that the queen went to the king, she asked him, saying, ' Wilt thou give our daughter to
to pass
?

wife Cjudius to

for she loveth

him

exceedingly.'

And Apa

604

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


me
|

Claudius said unto the queen,


Fol, 24 &
*J*-H
1

have already yoked


place.

in

and the archbishop marriage before I came to this


'

My parents

It

is

impossible for

me

to put aside that marriage

and

to

break the law of

my
to
'

parents/

And when
son
is

the queen

saw that she was unable

change exceedingly wroth, saying, Unless


first

their purpose, she

became

my

restored to

me

of all I will not permit


it

you to

depart.'

And

came

to pass after these things that,


in prison,

when Theodore

and Claudius were

behold, Michael and Gabriel came down from heaven [into the city], and they were in the It form of soldiers. And they cried out, saying, ' O ye Persians,

Fol. 24

what do ye

sitting

down

in this

wise?

Behold, Theodorej

the Anatolian and Claudius have come against you to wipel you off the earth. They shall fight with their swords, and
their

hands

shall obtain the mastery.'

And

the voices of the

angels

filled

the whole city with great terror and quaking,


seized

and the angels opened the doors of the prison, and they Theodore and Claudius, and they brought them outside.
handed his sword of
fire

And

Michael handed his sword to Saint Theodore, and Gabriel


to Claudius, in order that they might

Fol. 25 a 1

fight against the Persians with them. cried out to the Persians, saying, ' I
]

And Saint am Theodore


the earth
'

Theodore
the Ana;

A*-e

tolian,

and have come

to wipe

angels cried out with their


the other.

and the you voices from one end of the city to


off
terrified,

Then the mighty men were


cast

and

the

strong

men

away

their swords

and

fled,

and the

free and

high-born folk were terrified, and those who were sucking af the breast were afraid and fled. And straightway they (i. e Theodore and Claudius) fought against the Persians in th(
middle of the market-place of the city, and they slew twentj thousand of them. And the Persians cried out, ' Be content
Fol. 25 a 2

Theodore the Anatolian,

for
|

country.'
seized the
side

And they went back

thou hast captured the whol into the city, and thei
out
kinj

king on his throne, and they brought him And the the city, together with the archbishop.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


marvelled at what had taken place, for
together to him,
contradict)
all his

605

host had gathered


to

and no man was able


e.

withstand

(or,

him

(i.

Theodore), and his mighty

able to fight against


I

said

unto the archbishop,

him because of his valovir. Did I not say unto


'

men were not And the king


thee,

Thou

art
FoI. 25
& l

the

god of the Romans

Thou

hast given

such great power


all this

unto these two


scity,

young men

that they have laid waste

being afraid of no one, and they have put to confusion all and they have turned the city into a wilder(these multitudes,
pess,

and although there are

six

hundred thousand men

in

it,

to fight against Theodore, nay, they have 'they are powerless

jetaken themselves to flight quickly.'

mto him,
et it

'I told thee

And the archbishop said on a former occasion that I was not God

vas

not be [that any one should think that I am !] but that I His high priest.' And Saint Theodore said unto the king, Didst thou not say unto me, I wish to see some mighty deed
|

Fol. 25 6 2

old,

valour performed by thee before I let you go ? thou hast seen a little of my might, which

Now, bemy King

ath given unto me. May His power never cease to be in the 'omans.^ And the king said unto the holy man Theodore,

Yesterday I was king, but to-day I


lou

and

ave.^
ly

am thy slave. Come I and will wait upon thee as a upon my throne, ' And the holy man said unto him, The thrones which
sit
|

e
'

Lord hath promised unto me and unto my brother Claudius in the kingdom that shall endure, and they shall be for
the heavens; they do not belong to the earth, but to
heavens, and

Fol. 26 a l

li^

er in
'6

we both

shall attain

them

in the

same

city.

hi fear thou not,


te
I

O king, these same

holy ones

who permitted

archbishop to be brought into this country shall in like

And they took him away on and he fell into a state of great fear. throne, Then the [archjangels went to the temple wherein were ' tB priests, and they cried out, saying, Theodore the Anatolian
inner take thee to thy palace.'
|

Fol. 26 a 2

as-

h|:h

come against you

to wipe

ttiiple fell
\jjtl*

down upon

their heads^

the earth you and a fire broke out within


off
;

'

and the

606
it.

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

And, moreover, another great miracle took place in the country of the Persians^, which my father Apa Gains related
unto me.

The [archjangels made

the tablets in the queen's

bedroom, where she had had the portraits of these holy men
painted, to go forth therefrom throughout all the city in the
Fol. 26 & 1

form of
them,

soldiers of war,
'

and the [arch]angels


|

cried out before

saying-,

Behold, Theodore the Anatolian cometh against

wipe you off the earth.' And to this very day the portraits of Theodore and Claudius march out to attack [the

you

to

foe in] all the land of the Persians.

And

whensoever there

is

a war between the Persians and the Romans, and they begin
to fight each other, straightway Saint Theodore sendeth forth
Fol, 26 & 2
'

his voice into the


|

territory of the Persians, saying,

Theodore

the Anatolian and Claudius are coming against you to wipe ^ And immediately the horses, whereon are you off the earth.

mounted the
the

portraits of these saints

which were painted

in

queen's bedchamber, neigh, and

thej^ gallop forthwith

through the country of all the Persians, under the influence of the names of Saint Theodore the Anatolian and Saint ClaudiuSj
before the
[troo2:)s]

have begun to fight at

all.

And
Fol. 27 a
1

it

came

to pass after these things they returned


|

to

their country of

Antioch, and the archbishop and those who


i

M^T

had gone there with them did not carry away with them any gifts (or, spoil) whatsoever from the Persians. And when the!

Romans had

entered into the royal city, certain envoys came


'

and informed the king, saying,

Theodore hath come, and thy

son Claudius [with him].^ Thereupon great rejoicings were, made, and all the people, from the least even unto the greatest,

were gathered together and waited in order to see these holy men; and they decorated the whole city. And the mother of'
Fol. 27 a 2

Apa

Claudius
|

and

his sister

mounted the

royal chariots, and

came out

meet them on the road, even as in days of old forth to meet his father Jacob. ^ Who can describej went Joseph
to
1

Gen.

xlvi. 29.

"^1

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

607

And the joy and gladness which [they felt] at that time ? the archbishop told the king- and the members of the court
concerning the greatness of God, and the mighty deeds of
these holy men.

Now
I

I,

Theodore, the least of


]

all

men, acted as servant


Fol. 27
!;

to the son of the

King of the Persians in the episcopal And when the prince died, house of my father Apa Gains. I went to my father and I informed him, saying, The son of
'

*^'^

jthe

of the Persians is dead.'' And straightway the king and carried away his body to the palace, into the assembly jsent the nobles, and they examined it, and found in it no mark |of

King

*of

ithe

any violence whatsoever, with the exception of the scar of wound caused by an arrow, which he had received in the

war.

And
the

the king and the archbishop

grieved for

him
Fol. 27 b 2

,3xceedingly.

And

the king

commanded
|

the archbishop to

orepare

.iwathed it]

in rich clothes,

body for burial with great honour, [and he and [anointed it] with sweet

mguents, and laid it in a chest ; and it was committed to he care of the archbishop until the letters that had been
ispatched

had reached the prince's


passed the father of

father.

And

before
(i.

luch time had

Apa

Claudius

e.

'tolemy) died, and [the people of the palace] asked for laudius in order that they might make him king; but
is

mother carried him away and hid him. And there was whose name was Umerianus, id they took him, and made him king, and they did not
certain noble in the palace
ly

any further heed to the matter.


it

And

came

to

pass

after these

things that a report

Fol. 28 a

^iached the
le
(re

King

of the Persians that [Krator] the son of

*^^

King
of

of the Persians,

who had been committed

to the

the archbishop,

Eainst Umerianus, as
f

was dead, and war was declared at the beginning; and the Persians

'got the

viour of
tji

overthrow that had happened to them through the Theodore the Anatolian. And when Umerianus

been informed of the report about the war he was greatly

608

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


and he
'

disturbed,

said,

Woe

is

me

gave
all

all

the wealth

which I had gotten by


been laid up by
Fol. 28 a 2

trafficking,

and

that which had

my

fathers, in order to obtain it (i.e. this


|

and behold, the Barbarians have risen up against and me, they wish to kill me.' And fear and trembling laid hold upon him, and he wept abundantly. And he summoned
throne),

the nobles of the palace, Soterichus the father of

Apa Theo-

dore, Apa Victor, and Basilides the father of Apa Stephanus, and he said unto them, ' Let Claudius come and sit upon the throne in the place of his

and Romanus the father

of

father, for I

am

Barbarians.'
Fol. 28 6 1 sit
*^*^
j

not strong enough to fight against the Saint Claudius said unto him, 'I will never

upon the royal throne. Let the heart of the king be strong, and let him sit upon the throne, and we will be thy servants all the days of thy life, and thou must live in the

faith of our fathers.^

And

the nobles of the palace swore

unto

king, and Claudius and Theodore with them, 'There shall no evil befall thy kingdom.' And the king

the

said unto them,


(i.

'

Having

seized the

kingdom from

his father

Fol. 28

Ptolemy), I am afraid that he (i. e. Claudius) will commit some deed of treachery against me in the war, and will kill me. But, even if he hath some quarrel against
e.
|

ff

me
and

in his heart, let I will believe

them take an oath

them/

And

ya.

this

me by the Gospel, way was the heart of


to
'

O King Umerianus, what dost thou sitting down ? Dost thou believe In war no promise and the oath of Theodore and Claudius ?
Fol.

the king assured, and he dismissed them. And the Devil appeared unto Umerianus, saying,

29a

no word [are sacred], and in war there is neither brother and If thou wishest to rule as king rise l^p, friend.
|

nor
to-;

11"^

morrow send them


are the

to

Egypt

to join the recruits

for these

that I

men who will fight against thee. know a certain young man in the
called Akrippita,
is

tell thee,

king,

country of the south


estate,
or,|

who

is

and he

is

a goat-herd on an
(i.

which

situated in

my own

district of Psoi

e.

Syis,

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


Ptolemais)
;

09

he

is

send a messenger and bring liim to this city, for the man who shall fight [successfully] against the

(Persians.'

Now

he spake these words concerning Diocletian,


of Psoi, herding the goats of

iwho was in the

nome

my

father,

'namely
fsheep
I

Apa

Psote.

And Apa And Apa

Psote himself tended the


(or,

of his father,

and they were neighbours

friends) Fol. 29 a 2

bach of the other.


jjharity,

Psote used to do deeds of

[land
|>oth

and he sang, and he danced. The Psalter was in the of Apa Psote, who recited from memory the Psalms
;

by day and by night and the musical instrument (or, hand of Akrippita, and when he sang his 'rgan) was in the oats used to butt at and scatter the sheep of Apa Psote.
|.nd
'^

he

(i.

e.

Apa

Psote) sought

them

'

out, saying,

flock

the

nome
it

of Psoi,

he who hath reared you shall cease to

ay beasts,

and

shall slay men.'

an imperial officer was dispatched the king, and iO the south] by the command of Umerianus en he had arrived at the nome of Psoi, he found Akrippita

And

came

to pass that

Fol. 29

6 1

1\H

Apa
ed

Psote pasturing their sheep in the


'

fields.

And Apa

lote

said unto Akrippita,

Behold, thy father hath sum-

thee

to

make

thee king.'
of

ed

upon

the

horse

the

imperial

Thereupon Akrippita officer, and he

loped about hither and thither, and he took his sword, drew it out of its sheath, and rushed into the midst

othe sheep of

Apa

Psote, and slew a great

number

of them.

Sme

of

them he stabbed through the neck, and


|

of others he
Fol. 29 6 2

h^ked oK their fore legs and

hind legs. And when Apa P-te saw his savage fury, he said unto him, Hold, enough, fc! thou art The heart of thy shedding innocent blood.
'

iaier

should be w^ell pleased that he hath begotten thee. R'urn thy sword to its sheath, for thy time to shed blood ha'i not Where was Death that he came yet come for thee.
tojiy father before
wli kill

coming

to thee ?

Where were

the nurses

the newly born infants that they did not kill thee whn thou wast drinking thy mother's milk ? ' And when
I

610
Fo]. 30 a 1

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


Psote had said these things the son o perdition drew and leaping upon his horse rode him at Apa Psote,
kill

Apa

lie

his sword,

wishing to

him.

And Apa
not before

Psote said unto him, 'Be

content, and kill

me

my

time hath come

'
;

and

Anastasius the imperial officer marvelled at his bold and warlike disposition, saying, ' Verily, he is well suited for
fighting/
for the
Fol. 30 a 2

And Apa

Psote said unto him,

'

He

is

well fitted

war

of perdition/

And

after these things the impious


;
|

now at Akrippita was taken to the imperial city of Antioch that time he was in the twentieth year of his age, and the
king issued an order announcing his appointment in
army.
th(

And the eldest daughter of Umerianus lusted foi him, and he relinquished the duties of war, and performeq the duties of a stableman and fed the beasts, and she occupieq
herself

daily

with him in works of


.

self-indulgence ano
I

luxury.

And
Fol.

it

came

to pass after these things that

Umerianuii

died in battle, and his daughter seized the


306
1

held

it]

for three years,

and Akrippita

kingdom [anc; was kept hidden


iii

her power. And afterwards she gave a centenarius of golf to the magnates of the palace, before they had inscribed hej

name with
Akrippita.

his,

and they bestowed great honours


she
seated

upoi,
o,

Then

him

upon

the

throne

Umerianus her

father, because

^e had abated her

virginity
int;

And

things Theodore the Anatolian came the war chamber, and they told him that Diocletian
after these
'

hai

become king. And he said, 'Who is Diocletian? An^ what manner of man is he ? And he went into the presencj
Fol. 30 6 2 of

Diocletian
|

with Claudius, and they said unto him,

'

Whj
sail

hath made thee king of this city?^

And

Diocletian

[unto them], 'It belongeth to you, and to your father.'! I am not a king, and it is not my desire to possess thi

kingdom.'
his

And
won

hand, and

lifted

straightway Saint Theodore laid hold c} him off the throne, because he ha;

not as yet

a splendid victory, but was afraid.

An

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


Saint Theodore said unto him,
'

611

Get up.

Thou wast a swinesit

herd in thy native country.

Why

should an Egyptian

upon the

imperial throne whilst there are Romans alive to ' And they seated Claudius upon the throne. sit upon it ? Then a great cry broke out in the palace, and the people
|

Fol. 31 a l

^,^

said,

of

Theodore the Anatolian hath performed mighty deeds valour this day in the palace, and there is no man in all

'

Antioch

who can gainsay him.' And the holy man Apa Claudius
sit

was not willing to


desire for

upon the throne


(or,

of kings, for he
;

had no

kingdom) on the contrary^ he rose up [and departed] speedily, whilst the whole multi' Claudius tude was crying out, Worthy, worthy, worthy.
the kingship
the
|

Fol. 31 a 2

hath been

made

king.'

And

the impious Diocletian was

afraid, and he had gone and hidden himself for seven days with the queen, and he could not be found, and the throne was vacant. And that royal whore looked out of a window

in her

bedroom, and she

'

said,

Who

is
?

the Anatolian that he

should set the

king upon his throne

my Who is
of

father that he should gainsay


this

Who is [this] soldier my father's daughter?


Fol. 31
f^

marcher
|

on his feet that he should gainsay the

daughter of a
and the

king? The Anatolian belongeth to the army, kingdom belongeth to Diocletian. But I am a second
and I have not yet performed my judgement upon Saint Theodore heard these things, he drew

^^

Herodias,
him.'
!

When

his

sword, and he rushed from the royal throne to the door of

the palace,
'

and he slew eleven hundred

officers

and men of

high rank, and thirteen hundred


'

soldiers

and men-at-arms.
Fol. 31 & 2
|

And the herald made a proclamation, saying, ' Many ask of me a king ; the kingdom belongeth by right to Claudius,
but Theodore hath fought

and hath gained the

victory.'

the queen heard these things she was greatly afraid, and she took her father's crown, and his sceptre, and his royal apparel, and she hid them deep down in a chamber
below the foundations of the palace.
:saying,

And when

And

she cried out,

'O Theodore

the Anatolian, take these things and

612

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


king-,

do thou become
country.
Fol. 82 a 1

for

From

this

day onwards I

thou hast captured the whole will be thy servant


friend,

1 adjure thee

by the salvation of Claudius, thy

an{
|

^^

by the

life

of Justus,

my brother,

not to destroy the kingdon

because of me.'

And
and

after these things [Theodore] set fin

to the gates of the palace in order that he

every one in

it,

this

might burn u] he did because Diocletian had beei

made king; and


him.

there was no

man who was

able to gainsaj

And

Soterichus his father, and Basilides, and

Romanu
Theodon

cast themselves

down

before him, saying, 'O our Lord

the kingdom hath belonged unto thee every day, and especial!
Fol. 32 a 2 is it
itself.

thine
|

this
all

We

day wherein thy strength hath manif estei are thy slaves. Set thou a curb on th

power, and do not burn down the place or fight [again; hath been already done sufficeth us], for [the evil] which
' straightway he burst into tears, saying, O how awf is the act of violence which hath been perpetrated this day this city That a woman should mike a goat-herd kin|

And

over us whilst these hosts of fighting


If there be any justice at
Fol. 32 6 1
all

men

are in Antioc
a:

in

the world Claudius

Justus merit
|

the sovereignty.^

S*^

And

there was great

wonderment

in the city of Antioqi


slaj:

concerning the large number of people who had been in the palace, and for whom tlveir parents wept. Some
'

saiij

The Anatolian hath


'

others said,

King and the Queen ; Righteous judgement hath been performed


slain the

'

aiji

tlii

' day 'j and others said, The kinglom belongeth to his parenii and brethren.'' AnJ it came to pass that a great riot bro:!

Fol. 32

fr

out that day. And when the district had quieted down 2 little the queen came forth, and she went very early in i) to the house of Apa Claudius, to visit his mothij, morning
j

i,

and

his sister,

and the

sister of

Apa Theodore

and she

wejfc

before them, for they were her cousins.

And

the sister I
to ta ur)

Apa

Claudius and the sister of

Apa Theodore came

palace to their brothers,

and they made supplication

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


them
until

613

they relented
fire

tinguished the
the
palace.

And

somewhat, and then they exwhich was burning down the gates of straightway Michael came down from
'

heaven, and
these holy

he laid his right hand upon the breasts of Put men, and he said unto Saint Theodore,
|

Fol. 33

ft

ij

thy sword into its sheath, for great is the slaughter that hath taken place. Knowest thou not, O Saint Theodore, that when thou fightest no man is able to stand before thy

^^

iH

anger?
the

For strength and valour were given unto thee by Lord.^ And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, ' O my
is

Lord,
to

it

be

made king over


prince
is

not a marvellous thing for an Egyptian goat-herd us by the whim of a woman whilst
in the palace?'

a royal

And Michael
|

said unto
Fol. 33

'The mighty man who is long-suffering is the mighty man whom the Lord loveth.'' And straightway Saint Theohim,
dore cast himself

down and worshipped God,

saying,

me,
is

my

Lord Michael.'

And

INIichael said

Forgive unto him, 'It

not a wonderful thing that Diocletian hath

become king,

toll
ffill

seeing that a time

what

is

hath been granted unto him by God. But a wonderful thing is that Pilate and Herod remained

seated whilst the


also is

Son
it

of

God

stood before them.

And

this

like unto

Diocletian shall become king over the

Romans.-'
be the
right

And

Saint Theodore said unto Michael,


of

'If
[

it Fol.

336

command
have I to

God

that Diocletian

resist this

is made king, what commandment?^ And Michael

^c

declared

unto him other mysteries that concerned Diocletian,

ind he then disappeared

from him in peace.

Amen.

was daylight on the morrow Saint Theo' lore came to the palace, and he cried out, saying, Whosoever visheth to become king, behold, the throne is vacant.^ And

And

as soon as

it

he fear of the Anatolian filled all Antioch,


lan

and there was no

who was
that
is

able to

sit
|

upon the throne for a

month

of

Fol.

33

&

he gave the people the promise that jays, And the impious je would not attack them a second time. Ueen gave very large sums of money to the soldiers, and at
to say, until

614

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

length they found Diocletian, who had passed another fort days serving as a groom in a stable, fear, up to that timi

having prevented him from becoming king. And then, whe Ar Diocletian had become king, he gained a little courage.
Saint Theodore went to visit him, and Diocletian rose
before him, and said unto him,
Fol. 34 a 1
'

Hail, Theodore

Come,
|

ai

seat thyself

upon the throne, and do thou become king.'


said unto him,
'

the holy
just,

man

Keep the

faith,

and do what
the impio

and

so shall

thy kingdom be

strong.''

And

Diocletian gained power and authority

by

degrees,

and

attended services in the church, and he received the Sacramei

And my

father

Apa Gaius used

to

go to

see

him

daily,

a]

with him, and he encouraged him to do the thin And Diocletian placed the whole of t that were good.
to converse

country of Egypt under the authority of the archbishop, a made him rule over it. And he remembered Apa Psote
Fol, 34 a 2

the region of the south (Mares), who was his friend and coi panion before he became king, and he had him mad
|

bishop.

the king lived in the faith, and he perfornd good works of all kinds up to the time when the WicM Enemy, I mean to say the Devil, sowed his tares in hii.

And

And

he passed a decree and sent an order to the people >f Jerusalem to discover the Cross of our Lord Jesus the Chrt;

according to the advice of my father Apa Gaius. But Wicked Enemy would not permit this to be brought ab
for he

knew

that

if

the Cross were to be


paths.
felt fear

made manifes

would tear up

all his

Then the impious king


Fol. 34 6 1

because of Theodore fk

H
a

Anatolian,
patient for

^H

and the queen spake unto him, saying, a little time, until war shall break out, and I

give a large

sum

of

money

to the

young

soldiers so that t

may put him

to death.'

And

the king said unto her, 'I

afraid to send

him out

to the war, lest the

men-at-arms

the army) rise up against me, and put me to death.' u Diocletian sent a message to Theodore very often, say

)'ti.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


'Dost thou wish

615

me

me

to depart to

my
'

on the throne, or dost thou wish own country ? ' And Theodore would say
to sit

unto Diocletian,

Sit thou

upon the throne,


|

for the

kingdom
never
Fol. 34 6 2

belong-eth to thee.

Be not
evil

afraid,
'
;

king-, for I will

do anything that
to

is

unto thee

and the archbishop used

go [to from evil.

visit]

Diocletian and those

who

restrained

him

And
01

in

Romans and the


'

those days a great war broke out between the Persians, and a report reached the king,
at a watch-tower on the

saying,
frontier,

The Persians have arrived


and have
laid waste the

whole country.'

And

the

an

iin{

king was greatly disturbed, and he said, 'What business is this of mine, and what have I to do with the kingdom ? The

[tl

kingdom belongeth
holy
thee,

to

Theodore and Claudius.^


'

And

these

men
I

i.ai

said unto the king,


it

The kingdom belongeth imto


Fol. 35 a
l

jte

!coi

laie

was given unto thee by heaven.'' And when the king went into the presence of the queen, and she saw that he was disheartened, and was troubled in his mind,
because
she said

^^

Eonii

unto him,

'Why

art thou cast

down and

in such

a terrible state of distress ?


in
lii

I wish that thou wouldst promise

Theodore and Claudius great honours, and that thou wouldst a\ send them to the war, during which they would be killed, and
rVi

then thou wouldst cease to be troubled


the

by them/

And when

king heard these words he sent for the archbishop, and gave him a very large sum of money in order that he might
offer

up a

sacrifice

unto God, and that by these means he


Fol. 35 a 2

Imight obtain success in the war.


'

And What

Diocletian sent a message to these holy men, saying,

is

the meaning of this war that hath

come upon us ?
:

'

1'ji"-

' they said unto him, The war is of God it is He Who lath lifted Himself up against thee.'' And the king said unto [ihem, 'Let the baggage- waggons and the, chariots be made

A.nd

i'eady,
) ^

jo

and get ye up on them together with those who belong them, and take your regiments of soldiers, and depart to
war.

leat^'

jhe

And

ye shall continue to inspire them with courage.

616

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


'

Fol, 35 h

being behind thenij until ye conquer in the fight/ And thes We will get upon neithi lioly men said unto the king, chariot nor baggage- waggon ; nevertheless we will go to th
|

war/

And

the king said unto them,

Go

into the store

wher

the equipments for war are kept, and take therefrom whats
ever things will suffice for you and your soldiers during th

war, and until ye return in triumph/ And after these thing they departed to the war, and fought against the Persians

and they were

victorious,

and they captured the son of th


set

King
of the
Fol.

of the Persians,

and they

him before the king


^Behold the

(i

Diocletian).

And Theodore
of the Persians,
]

said unto him,

soi

King

whom
of

I have been able to brin

5 6 2 before thee

through the

might

my

King, the Christ, b

we cannot
except
'

allow him to pass under the care of any other ma And the king said unto then the archbishop.^

Whatsoever ye wish
shall hinder

Take the son of th ' him and under an keep King thy charge thus saying he gave the prince to him, and all the nobles wei gathered together there and were witnesses of this act.
of the Persians,
;

man And

my kingdom that do, and n commands from being accomplished your


'
til

to do in

the king said unto the archbishop,

Fol. 36 a 1

And

after these things,

when the son

of the
|

King

of tl

if

o*^

Persians had been under the care of the archbishop for a coij siderable time, his father heard ^that he was under the care
(t

the archbishop.
gifts to him,

And

the

King

of Persia sent

many

valuabj
mai

and the archbishop

set free his son,

and no

the

knew anything about the matter. And the archbishop toc( money of the bribes, and spent it among the poor in tl
and on the widows and the orphans, and on the
all
sacrifice

city,

and offerings of

kinds for the churches.

And

the

Dev

Fol. 36

' appeared to the impious Diocletian and said unto him, The art sitting down ; what art thou doing ? The archbishc hath set free the son of the King of the Persians withoi
|

He hath received the price of the yoitng mai thy order and he hath given it unto the poor of the city, and he hat
!

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


Bot considered thee at all in the matter.

617

Behold, for years hath the the archbishop spent money which he hath past in alms/ And the received giving king- called the nobles of
the palace,

and he informed them of the

secret act of the

archbishop concerning which the Devil had told him.

And
'

straightway Diocletian sent inito the archbishop, saying,


\A

]\Iy

father,

what

is

[this]

rumour about the son


'

of the
?

King
'
\

of the

Persians

who hath been

living under thy charge

And

the

Fol. 36

b 1

archbishop said unto him,

As the Lord Jesus Christ

liveth,

and I swear by thy salvation,

when he was committed to

O King, my charge
battle,

that two months ago


there was a

wound

in

^
m.

his side

which he received in

and that he died during

And I prepared thy absence at the war, O my Lord King. him for burial in an honourable manner, and I laid him in the
bishop^s house.^
the

And

the king

made them bring him

(i.

e.

body) into his presence,

and the Persian prince was arrayed

i\i\m. purple.

And the king said unto the archbishop, 'Thou shalt swear to me that this is indeed the son of the King of the Persians.' And straightway the archbishop took an oath and no man knew to the indeed he king, saying, This is
'

'

Fol. 36fc 2

wherefore he had taken the oath.

And

the archbishop
in

And the Devil

came out from the presence of the king. his mad rage was not satisfied about the
war which took
place.

archbishop until the third


i(i.e.

And

they

the

Romans) captured Nikometes, the son of the King of Persians, and they brought him before the company of
the

Ijoptl^oldiers.

And when

Saint Theodore and Saint Claudius saw

im they recognized him, and knew that he was the son of the
ing of the Persians,
jim.

pace,
iiew

and that the archbishop had released And straightway they wept, because of what had taken and they sent him away in order that they might not
|

Fol.

37 a

o^

him that

their wish

was

to set

him

free for the sake of

^^0
^jji^t

,ie

''6

the affair spread abroad through archbishop. that the son of the King of the Persians, Nikometes, camp

And news of

[id

been captured, and the rumour of the capture entered the

618

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


And
'

ears of the king-.

the king sent unto Saint Theodori


lord general, they

and

said unto him^

My

have informed

Fol.

that thou hast conquered in the war, and that thou hast cap Persians ; if this be so, tak 37 a 2 tured the son of the King of the
|

Tell me, however, s that I myself may know whether this thing be true or no for the archbishop swore to me that he was dead.' th And t!
collar for thyself.

his gold chain

and

holy

man Theodore said unto the king, It whom we have captured.^ And straightway
'

is his

broth(

the holy

ma

(i.e. Theodore) stripped Nikometes of his royal apparel order that he should not be recognized, and he gave him oth

raiment instead, and entreated him, saying, Tell not the kir that thou art Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians
'

Fol. 87 & 1

O^

the king called the holy man Theodore, and said un ' him, Describe unto me the son of the king whom thou ha

And

captured in
'

battle.''
is
;

And

the holy

man

said

unto

hii

Nikometes

dead, and this prince


let

whom we

have captur
TJI
j

is

his brother

us ask

him concerning

his brother.

archbishop wrote to his father saying that he was dea(l When the son of the king heard these words he did aceordim
to

j|

i|(

what the holy man [Theodore] had commanded him. And when the king had come into the city of Antioeh

I
|(j

wi

his hosts,
Fol. 37 6

and with the son of the King of the Persian


;e

2 Saint Theodore and Saint Cjaudius received the prince trust from the king's hand, for Diocletian was unable

tjrs

prevent them since they were imperial noblemen, and took him to the archbishop, and they wished to set him

t.
-'fr,

f:

And

the Persian noblemen Panikeros and Leontius came


^Htj

Antioeh, to the feet of Theodore and Claudius, and

brought very

many

gifts

from the father of NikometeSjiH


*

Fol. 38 o 1

And the Devil appeaj order that they might let him go. unto Diocletian the king, and said unto him, My I I ? Have have in vain thee Diocletian, given u begotten
|

thee

all

these gifts, and this royal sceptre in vain

t
kij?,

a ungrateful one, I have given unto thee the wife of

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


I have arrayed thee in the purple, I

619

have put a royal sword in thy hand instead of the cudgel of the goat-herd. O thou ungrateful one, I have seated thee in authority over thousands
of thousands

of people,

and I have made the daughter of

a king to put the signet ring of her father All these things have I done for thee,
^

upon thy finger. and thou dost not

understand

'Who
me ?
of the

And Diocletian answered, saying, glory art thou that darest to say such things as these unto

my

Thou

art either the


|

Anatolian, the object of boasting

Fol. 38 a 2

kingdom,

or thou art Claudius, one of the kings

who

reign jointly/
this

And

the Devil said unto him,

'By

Jupiter,

world,
hast

day and among men they

shall these

two names be blotted out


shall

in the whole

nevermore be heard.

What

thou to do with these men, who provoke

me

to anger,

that thou utterest their

names

to

me

'

And

the king said


of

unto him,
boasting of

'The Anatolian and Claudius are the objects

[my] kingdom. I take refuge ia them, for unto them belongeth the kingdom through their parents.^ And the Devil said unto him, ' Until this very day thou art in fear
of

those tyrants/

And
j

the king said unto the Devil,

'

know

Fol. 38 & 1

that the queen did once gainsay Theodore,

and that she raised


in

oc

me up on the royal throne, and [that she was]


afraid of him.'

no wise

And

the Devil said unto him,

have passed, but the fear of


always.
father,

them

will

Those days remain with thee


I

'

Understand what I

will say

unto thee.
power.

am

thy
art

and

am

possessed of demoniacal

Why
of the

thou afraid of Theodore


Df

and Claudius

The son him

King

the Persians hath been committed to the care of the arch-

bishop [by them],

and they wish to


".

let

escape and to say


|

Have they not already accepted his He )rice (or, ransom) ? They know that thou art afraid of them. FoL 38 not the archbishop let him escape, and deceive thee once iilt^ill " It is his brother whom we " He is dead,^"* and [gain, saying, ^^ I want to make thee give me the promise ive taken ?
is

mto thee "

dead

& 2

lat

thou wilt

kill all three of

them, the Anatolian, and the

620

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


kingdom may be
thy kingdom
If I kill these
thinJ
will stablish
'

archbishop^ and Claudius, so that the

and thine only, and then I

for thee

And
is

the king said unto the Devil,

men, wl

there to fight for me, and prevent the Barbarians froi


j

Fol. 39 a 1

C^

And the Devil said un wresting the kingdom from me ?' ' Dost thou not yet know that it was I who, uni this present, have fought for thee ? It was not the Anatolis
the king,

who captured the son of the King of the Persians, but I, ar the soldiers who are under me, and it was my gods who ga^

me the strength that enabled me, at length, to capture bin And the king said unto the Devil, Which of the gods shal And the Devil said, Thou mm we worship besides Jesus ?
'

'

'

never again utter the

name

of that other one [in

my preseneaj
c;j
|

and thou must


Fol. 39 a 2

God whom

from thy mind [the memory But open thilj the Hebrews put to death.
cast forth

eyes,

and behold

my

gods, and see

how very many they

aj

in number,

and look

also at the multitudes of

my

soldiers

'I

straightway the Devil made a large number of demol' and they were gathered togetll to him, and were ready to join the war. And besides thde
to take the forms of soldiers,

And

i\

seventy demons
^

took the forms of false gods, and mae

themselves manifest to Diocletian.

And And
it

the Devil said

rn'o

him,

Thou

wilt

now know

that the fear of the Anatolian ad

of Claudius need not terrify thee.


Fol.

the archbishop

h^

i^

39

& 1

sent

away

the son of the


|

King

of the Persians,

and hdh

OH

the three of th| without thy knowledge, and without considering that tl art the king. He swore a false oath to thee at the first tirB,
price,

taken his

and hath divided

among

and on

this occasion also lies

have been told to thee.

Tlju

must know that the things which I tell thee are true. I sw'ir by thy salvation, O Diocletian, that I will make thee to 3e the Anatolian and Claudius in great disgrace. I will brg
upon them a death as
suffered.
Fol. 39 6 2 of their

evil as that

which

his

(i.

e.

their) Lifd

I caused five nails to be driven

Lord on the Cross,

through the haj|s and I have prepared one hund^d

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


and fifty and three nails to be
si

621

made ready

to be driven into
is

the

body of the Anatolian, on the great persea tree which

by the gate of the palace,

and

his sister shall see his death.

And
inti

as for Claudius, I will cause a spear to be thrust into

his side,

inti

side of his

even as I caused a spear to be driven through the Lord on the Cross. And as I caused to be slain
will

;,a|

Peter
I

and Paul His Apostles with the sword, even so

ai

death these others, in order that the kingdom may become thine, O Diocletian.' And when the Devil had said rol.40a
put to
|

liiiii

these things to the

king he disappeared.
to

n&

U'c)

And the impious king went


[Wi
lence

the queen in her house

early

the

following morning,

and told her of everything

which the Devil had said unto him.

And

that whore-queen

il'V

ol

rejoiced exceedingly over [the idea] of the death of these holy Thou must know the truth. men, and she said unto him,
'

kya
,ers

then let
thee

They brought the son of the King of the Persians hither, and him escape ; and everything which hath been said to
Fol. 40 a 2

tojetli

concerning them is true.' And after these things they Persians, and set him brought the son of the King of the
[

before the king,


ni

and he made

this confession to him, saying,

ml 'I

;jiil

iolianai

captured both on the first and on the whom the archbishop swore lUijsecond an oath that the son of the King of the Persians, who had been
occasion, and concerning
J

am he who was

3ommitted to the care of the archbishop,


rvhen
|l;li(ie

was

dead.'

And

he had said these words the king rejoiced greatly. And sent and brought the archbishop, who swore an oath to
that which he had sworn the
first

lim similar to

time.

And
Fol.

111

traightway the king became furiously angry, and he went ito all the churches of the cit}^ and he carried away from
|

40

1 1

^jJaem the vessels of gold ,{q tones,


,

and

silver

and

[inlaid with] precious

life {s/o

j]|j)tilie

theit)^

upon all the possessions in the house of archbishop, and he killed him. Now Saint Theodore was in the war with his soldiers. And
fell

and he

sister
,^j;gliiiis

wrote to him and told him everything that had hap-

623

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


city.

had taken place in the


Fol. 40 & 2

And

after these things the


|

' whore-queen spake unto the king, saying, Thou art sitting down; what art thou doing? Quick, quick, kill Theodore

and Claudius at the beginning of the persecution/ ' king said unto the queen, By what means can we
whilst they have
all

And
kill

the

them
do,

their soldiers with

them

[If

we

I fear] that the soldiers will revolt against me, and take away ' my kingdom from me.' And she said unto him, Fear not, " Come Write a letter unto him and hither

King,

say,

quickly by
the
Fol. 41 a 1

thyself, for there is a private

matter concerning
thee.^'

King

of the Persians,
|

which I would discuss with

When

he shall

come unto thee take him

inside the bedroom,

in?

("c)

and whilst thou art holding converse with him and paying him compliments have the executioners ready, and cast fetters

upon him, and


persuaded by

kill

him

secretly.'

And

the impious king was

the pestilential words of the queen, and


(?)

he

prepared sixteen guards

for

him and

nails.

And he
were
full

wrote to Saint Theodore flattering words which of craftiness, and the holy man Theodore came to

the palace.

And when
warrior
|

the king saw


'

him he smiled a

crafty

smile upon him, saying,


Fol. 41 a 2

the mighty
arrival
is

Every one will die of joy because hath come into the palace Thy
!

auspicious (or, welcome),


!

lord Theodore, thou

victorious war-captain

Death hath

visited the Persians (?)

and the son of the King of the Persians. Take these presents from his father into the house of the archbishop, for no other

man is worthy of them.^ And the holy 'man laid down his sword,
and he went into the presence of the king, and the king rose up and saluted him, and he made a sign to the sixteen guards (?),

and they
'

Fol. 41 b

fv^

{sic)

cast fetters upon him. And the holy man said unto This him, day the treachery with which Judas treated the Christ hath made itself manifest in thee, O king, but thou
|

art

more treacherous than Judas.'


tighter their fetters

And

the executioners
if

made
to

upon Theodore as

kill

him

thereby.

And

they dragged him

they intended to the persea

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


tree

623

which was

in front of the palace gate that they


it.

might
'

hang him upon

And

the holy

man

said unto them,

My

brethren, loosen the bonds on


utter a short prayer to
'

me

for a little time, for I

would

King, the Christ, before ye put me to death ; but they would not let them release him, for they were afraid that he would kill them. And Saint Theo-

my

dore answered and said,

'
|

My

brethren, release me, for I will

Fol.

416 2

never do

evil
?

good things not do evil unto you, for I have already bound myself in own fetters for the sake of the Name of Christ.'

Have not I done for you many unto any man. of the my King, the Christ, I will might By

my

And when he saw


release him,

that they would not be persuaded to he threw out both his arms at the same moment,
fettered,

and broke the bonds wherewith he was


the sixteen guards
their faces.

and hurled
Fol. 42 a l
'

And

the ground, and they fell upon (?) back on he knelt down, and worshipped God, and
|

he spread out his hands, and prayed thus


Thee,
I

'
:

I give praise unto

was

[my]

my Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst fashion me when my mother's womb. Whose angel bestowed upon me name from my childhood. Whose gi*ace sustained me,
in

Who

didst give

me

strength in the war, even as

Thou gavest

strength to Joshua, the son of

Nun,^ [when] Thine angel

fought for him, and as Thou didst to Shimei,^ who destroyed the foreign tribes. And I myself have destroyed the Persians
in

and have

shame, thanks unto Thee, O my Lord, that Thou hast removed the fetters wherewith I was bound so that I might pray unto Thee. Give Thou me
fallen at

Thy holy Name, and mine enemies have been put

to

my feet.

I give

Fol. 42 a 2

strength,

O my

Lord, so that I

may

be able to bear up under

the tortures that are awaiting me, for I am flesh and blood, Let Thy mighty angel stand by me like every other man.
in this hour
^
li

and

until I have completed

my

strife.

Deprive

Josh. X.
'S.aiuiia vlos

"^

'Aaa 6 'Apovxaios

Kal enira^ev rovs d\\o({>v\ovs, 2

Sam.

xxiii. 11, 12.

624

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE


not,

Thou me
against
Fol. 42 6 1
L"-'

me

my Lord, of Thy goodness, and count not the great quantity of blood which I have shed in
|

it was Thou Who didst strengthen me by Thy and Who didst make me power slay them (i. e. the enemy). Let not my sword pass into the hand of any other man. Amen.^ Glory be unto Thee for ever and ever

the war, for

And when
tioners
soldiers,

he had said these words he called to the execu"^

that were round about him,

saying,

Call to the

and

let

them

cease to be disturbed.
;

My

time hath

passed, I have done nothing

my

period of life hath

come

to

an

end.'

And

straightway he brought his hands to his side


side of his body.

and stretched them down straight by the

And he
Fol. 42 6 2

said unto the executioners, 'Tie

me up

in fetters out-

have already fettered my spirit.^ And straightway he ascended the persea tree of his own accord, and he worshipped God, and he spake unto the executioners, saying,
side, for I
|

Come ye with your nails and your hammer, and finish that which ye have been commanded to do.' And these merciless
'

men

drove ten nails through his right hand, and ten nails through his left, and they drove the remainder into all the

down
Fol. 43 a 1

other parts of his body, and blood mingled with water ran the [trunk of the] persea tree to the ground. And Saint

ne

{sic}

to satisfied, and he lifted up his eyes heaven to invoke the Lord, and he saw Christ and His angel, and Michael comforted him, and Christ promised to him
|

Theodore was well

many mansions
thou wish

in the heavens.

sufferings of the holy

And when Christ saw the man Theodore He said unto him, 'Dost
from thy sufferings
'

thou wish
water
give
'

Me Me
And

to give thee rest


to

Dost

draw out the

nails that are in

the holy

man

said unto him,

thy body like I wish Thee to

me

rest

from

my

sufferings, for I

am

suffering sorely.'

And
Fol. 43 a 2

God Amen.

straightway he yielded up his spirit into the hands of on the twelfth day of the month Tobe, in peace.
|

And

there was a great

city because of

commotion throughout all the the Anatolian who was hanging on the persea

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


tree,

625
king-

and some

'

said,

It

would have been better for the

and queen to die rather than for these things to happen/ And Saint Apa Claudius made a great weeping for him as he

hung upon the persea

tree.

And

after this Saint Victor

body of and Romanus the Apa Theodore, king for immediately asked unto him. And Apa Victor, and the it, and he gave it
|

entreated his father to speak to the king for the

Pol.

43

6 1

Apa Theodore, and Apa Claudius came, and they brought the body down from the persea tree, and laid it in the tomb of his fathers, and it worked great cures on those
sister of

nc

isio

who were

sick.

And

the grace of Jesus was with him, and


life in

he received a crown of

the heavens.

And

after the

end of the saint he ascended on high, and was held to be worthy to be with all the saints. I entreat thee, O Theodore,
pray to the Lord for me, Theodore, the least of all men, He may forgive me, for I have been so very bold as to speak about thee, because thou art a general at the right
to
|

FoI. 43 6 2

that

hand of the general and war-captain Michael, the

intercessor

who maketh

supplication to Christ for us, that

us our sins, through the favour and love to

He may forgive man of our Lord

Jesus the Christ, to

Whom,

and consubstantial Holy

with the Father, and the vivifying Spirit, be glory for ever and ever.

Amen.

s s

DISCOUKSE ON
CYEIL,

MAKY THEOTOKOS BY

ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM
Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6784)

(Brit.

Foi. 1 a

[S]

THE TWENTIETH EXPLANATION WHICH THE HOLY PATRIARCH, APA CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM, COMPOSED ON THE LIFE OF THE HOLY THEOTOKOS MARY. AND HE DECLARED ALSO THAT HER PARENTS WERE A MAN AND A WOMAN, LIKE THE PARENTS OF EVERY OTHER PERSON. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING THE DAY WHEREIN SHE WENT TO REST, THAT IS TO SAY, THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH AMEN. TUBE.i IN THE PEACE OF GOD
!

When
all sit

a rich

man

of high position wisheth to invite his


first

friends to a breakfast or to a dinner, doth he not

of

down

before those

who

are to be bidden are invited,

and

set out in array the various kinds of food


stir

wherewith he

may
them

up the appetite of those 'who


e, (i.

see

them, and make


doth he not then

to taste

partake) of

them

And

cause his slaves to be summoned, and send


friends [inviting
feast ?

them forth

to his

And when they have them] to the come in, and have laid themselves down [on the cushions], doth not he who hath invited them give unto them first of
all fine

Fol^l
["]

the palate

wine which hath a rich perfume, and which gratifieth ? [And after this doth he not make his slaves]
|

bring in
different

all

the meats, one after the other, and each one


less

and

dainty than the last


'

Now

he who inviteth

January

16.

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


his friends

627

may
thus

doeth this so that those who are sitting at meat not say, 'We have ah'eady tasted this [dish]/ Even

[my] invitation unto you this day, although ye may say concerning the things which I shall declare unto you, We have heard this already/ even as Paul saith concerning
is
'

The Athenians wish to hear nothing except some new thing/ ^ And although David saith, Sing unto the Lord a new song. His blessing is in the church of the
the Athenians,
'

'

saints/
is

' yet the Gospel also saith, The kingdom of heaven like unto a rich man/ ^ And ye have also heard of the

honourableness of the Cross, and of

its

discovery,

and of

how

the Gentiles and the Jews are coming into the know-

ledge of Jesus the Christ, and of

how
|

Gastor, the Jewish

Fol. 2 a

nobleman, hath believed with his whole house.


the least of
Faith,
all

And

I,

Cyril,

men, instructed

him

in the elements of the

and I baptized him into the great Resurrection of the Christ, and he became a great and righteous and chosen

And I also loving the Faith of the Son of God. baptized a large number of Samaritans, one of whom was
vessel,

Isaac,

the

handicraftsman

(?),

and

he

became a chosen

Christian of Christ.
I

mention

all these,

O my

beloved, because I have already

in times past directed

your love to them.


rusty,

But the words

of

God can never become


'

and they are sweeter than

honey, and [more savoury] than salt, according to what our father David said, Thy words are sweeter in my throat than
*

honey.^
liability
]

Now,
which
is

therefore,

let

us

remember the pressing

upon

us,

and

let

us see that

we pay back
Fol. 2 6

some small part thereof. And if we are not able to j^ay back the whole of it, let us give two mites at least, even as
did that poor

woman who was

blessed,^ or a denarius, that

is

to say, a stater, the like of that


^

which Peter found in the


Ps. cxlix.
1.
*

Acts

xvii. 21.
;

Compare Matt. xiii. 45, 52 Mark xii. 42 Liike xxi. 2.


;

xxii. 2.

Ps. xix. 10.

s s

628

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


of the fish,

and which he paid as tribute on behalf of For if we give only a very little of himself and his Lord.^ that which we have we shall be upbraided like him that

mouth

g-iveth

nothing-

whose
and

Name
is

Let us understand accurately in we have been invited into this place to-day,
at
all.

Who it truth, Who


who

Who

hath invited us

it is

Jesus, the

God

of

hath invited us, in remembrance of His mother, became to Him a throne and a place of abode. Since
it

He

hath invited us

ourselves to be sluggish, and not fulfil that which

would be most unseemly for us to shew we have

Fol. 3 a

promised you in the argument of this commentary. This is the day of the Holy Offering, which is wholly pure in soul and spirit. This is the day wherein the Queen, the mother
|

of the

King

of Life,

tasted death like every other


flesh

human

being,

because she was

and blood.
father,

And, moreover,

she

was begotten by a human


mother, like

human

and brought forth by Let Ebion^ now be every other man.

ashamed, and Hai-pocratius, these godless heretics who say ' in their madness that she was a force (or, abstract power) of God which took the form of a woman, and came upon the
earth,

and was

called

^'

Mary '\ and

this force

gave birth

to

Emmanuel for us '. Doth it not follow from thy imaginative words, which are wholly incongruous, that Christ did not take
^nd without body 'forces' and would be beings without bodies, they could not die like mortal men. Notwithstanding [this], come hither ye deaf
flesh uj)on

Himself? Without

flesh

Fol. 3

Harpocration, and I will question you. If ye say that Mary is a force ', 6a' force ' will die. Who is it then whose falling asleep the
foolish,
'
|

and blind and

Bi6n(.M>) and

whole of the inhabited world commemorateth by keeping Is it not Saint Mary, the mother of a festival this day ?
our Lord Jesus the Christ
1
-

But pay

attention to

me
'

with

Matt. xvii. 27.

The theory that the Ebionites had


to be

a founder called

'

Ebion

seems

now

abandoned.

BY CYHIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


a tranquil

629

mind and

the listening ears, and I will entreat


Spirit, to

Paraclete, the

Holy
all

illumine

my

heart with the

knowledge of

the

Scriptures of

God, so that I

may

explain clearly to you, in gladness, the life of the holy

Virgin

Mary, and what her race was, and what were the names of her parents according to the first genealogy which is written
in the Scriptures.
fictitious

For we are wholly unable to follow the statements which are found in the fabulous lives of

and which resemble the writings of the Greek poets, who in their works on theology relate mere myths about their
her,

gods
her.

neither will

we invent

lives of her in order to gratify


is

Now

every gift of grace

of God.

Of what kind

is Fol. 4 a
"^

the gift of grace which came to

man
|

or to

woman from

Adam

day? Understand what happened unto her, thou art in heaven, and art [near] the since wise virgin, This gift of grace was throne of Him Who fashioned us.
until this

not given unto the Patriarchs, who enjoyed friendly intercourse with God, and who ate with Him, and they never
expected in the smallest degree that He would come in their This gift of grace was not given unto the Prophets, time.

but they perceived Him afar off, and they saluted Him, and they continued to prophesy the advent of the Word of God until He came and dwelt in the womb of Mary the Virgin,

who became
[O
Paraclete],

the mother of the

King

Christ.

Shew me,
their

who

their kinsfolk were,^

and the house of

father, so that I

may

inform every one concerning the exalted

position of their family.

And
saying,

behold, the Virgin stretcheth out her


'

hand

to me,
Fol. 4 &

Cyril,

if

thou wishest

to

know concerning my

family, and concerning the house of my fathers, hearken. 1 was a child promised to God, and my parents dedicated me before I came into the world. My parents who [to Him]

produced
1

me
i. e.

were of the

tribe of

Judah and

of the

House

of

the kinsfolk of the father and mother of Mary.

630

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

David. My father was Joakim, which is, being interpreted, " Kleopa ". My mother was Anna, who brought me forth,

Mariham ". I am Mary name of the Magdalene {sic), village wherein " I was born was '^ Magdalia ". name is My Mary, who belongeth to Kleopa ^'. I am Mary who belongeth to lakkobos
and who was usually
called
''

because the

(James), the son of Joseph the carpenter, into whose charge they committed me. Enquire in the Scriptures, and thou
shalt find

which thou art asking questions.

abundant information concerning the things about In ancient days when

Joshua, the son of Nun, divided up the land [which he had taken] among the children of Israel, the tribe of Judah
obtained for
its

inheritance Jebuselia,^ that

is

to say, Jeru-

Fol.

salem and the region round about it. 5 a of the Twelve Tribes hath remained
inheritance.

From
|

that time each

in the region of its

hath been in the habit of entering into the country of another tribe and of acquiring an inheritance therein, or property therein, and no man hath
tribe

No

married a wife, and no

taken a husband, from any tribe except their own, until the time when the Word of the Father was graciously pleased to come and to rescue us

woman hath

from the slavery of


in a

sin.

And

besides this

He

put on our

flesh

woman

according to
us.''

what

He

wished, [for] there was


of the ancient histories

none to deliver

Now
of the I

I have

made an examination

of loseppos (Josephus)

Hebrews which I have searched out

and Eierennaios (Irenaeus), [and] those for myself, and

am

convinced of the correctness of that which I

am now

going to say.

Mary was

descended from the Jews, through


'

the tribe of David, according to the blessing which the Lord In thy seed all the spake, I mean to Abraham, saying,
peoples of the
1

earth

shall

receive a blessing,^
:

Abraham
See also

^D=ian Joshua XV. 8


;

xviii. IG
;

''Dn>n-l''y Judges xix. 11.


ix. 7.

Joshua xviii. 28 2 Gen. xii. 3.

Cliron. xi. 4

Zech.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

631

begat Isaac, Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren, Our Lord was descended from the tribe of
|

Fol. 5 &
i

Judah, according to the blessing of Abraham, [which was] then and there fulfilled. Inasmuch as each one of you is
anxious to

know what

am now going

to say, [I will tell

you] what our fathers have taught us, according to what the Psalmist David saith, 'The things which our fathers have
declared
shall

not be
is

hidden from
^

their children

of

the

generation which

to come.'

At

the time

district of

when the Virgin was born there was a certain Jerusalem which was commonly called Magdalia \
'

and there was situated upon it a small village which people called by this name, and in this village were a few people who
were Jews.

And among
called
'

these people

was a man who was


rich in possessions of

commonly

David

",

and he was

every kind.

observed with great diligence the Law of Moses and the Prophets, which was sweeter to him than

He

honey, and he performed manifold acts of charity to those

who
Fol. 6 a
iJv

were in want

Who
to

and he was awaiting the Redeemer of Israel, ; was to come shortly. And this man was lying on his
[

bed one evening, and he was caught in an ecstasy, and it seemed him as if some one said unto him, ' O Aaron, the Redeemer

of Israel shall spring

when the
himself,
I

root shall

from thy family, for the time hath come And he said within put forth fruit.^
is

'What now
let

the meaning of this vision which


it

have seen?

But, whatever

may

be,

whatsoever

God

wisheth
a

that happen.'

And

he had living there with him

believer, and her name was Sara; and she bore unto him a man child, and his father called him

woman who was a

Joakim, and his mother called him Kleopa. And his father David gave unto him to wife Anna, the daughter of his brother Aminadab, and the two of them were pleasing before

God.

And

it

came

to pass that after a time they

gave

all

Ps. Ixxviii. 3, 4.

632
Fol. 6 6

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


Joakim
their
|

their possessions unto


wife, together with
all

son.

and to Anna

his

jX

the village of Magdalia.


'

Now Anna

was barren, and she had never borne a son, and the matter was one of anxiety to them, and they said, "Who then is there to
inherit our possessions ?
'

And
Joakim
and
let

it

came

to pass that after certain days (or,

many

days)

said unto

Let us go to the Temple of the Lord, us make supplication unto the Lord, that He may

Anna,

'

shew mercy unto us, and may grant us our petition which we shall ask of Him.' And they rose up and went into the

Temple of the Lord, and they made supplication unto Him, and they paid their vows to the priest, and they prayed unto
flat upon the earth. And Joakim Lord God Who didst hear our prayed, saying, Almighty, in Abraham his old father age, and didst graciously give to

the Lord with their faces


'

him
come
Fol. 7 a child

Isaac, his child of promise,

hearken Thou unto

me

also

this day,

to
I

and do Thou give me the seed of men. If this pass, and Thou dost give unto us either a man

or a

woman

child,

we

will dedicate

him

to

l^

all

days, and he shall minister unto Thee.^ straightway a voice came to them out of the place
his
'

Thy Temple And


of the

altar, saying,

made

to

Joakim Kleopa, the prayer which thou hast God hath been heai-d, and thy petition hath been

fulfilled.

and get thee into thy house, for the grace that hath come to thee hath never been And Joakim [bestowed upon] any of the people of old.''
therefore arise,
it

Now

thought that
'

was the

priest

who was

talking to
'
!

him

in

the place of the altar, and he answered and said unto him,

May
And

it

be according to thy word,

O my

lord

And

Joakim and Anna


and

rose up and departed to their house. after certain days Joakim visited Anna, and she conall

ceived,

those

who were acquainted with

her rejoiced

the days were fulfilled for her to bring forth she gave birth to a woman child, according to the Providence of God ; and the grace of God was upon her face.

with her.

And when

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


And
her parents
called her
|

633
Fol. 7&

'
. . . .

in beauty (?) every day,

and

all

those

Mary', and she increased who saw her marvelled


that surrounded her at

i*^

at her because of the glory of


all

God

times.

And when

three years were fulfilled the child was

weaned from her mother^s milk.

And Joakim

said unto

Anna his wife, 'Let us give unto the Lord what we have vowed to Him, lest He be angry with us.^ And they made
themselves ready, together with their offerings of first-fruits, and they took them into the Temple with Mary their daughter,

and they gave their offerings of first-fruits to the priests who were ruling at that time, that is to say, to Simeon and
Zacharias.
into the
child

And

hands of the

they took their daughter Mary and gave her ' Behold the priests, saying unto them,
graciously given unto us.

give her as a votive offering in the Temple of the Lord, so that she And the priests may minister unto Him all her days.'
blessed

whom God hath

We

According as ye have vowed so have ye paid unto the Lord, Who will bestow His good gifts upon you in such wise that ye shall have a son
in the place of this daughter

Joakim and Anna, saying,

'

Fol. 8 a

[i^]

Mary,

whom

ye have given to

the Lord, and whose


world.'

name shall be known throughout the And they said, 'Amen. So be it!' And they re-

turned to their house.

And they were

in the habit of visiting

month, when they carried to her whatsoever things of which she had need. And their little virgin daughter ministered in the Temple with the other
their daughter once each

women, who were aged virgins, and they taught her to work with her hands. And when she had become somewhat master
of herself she used to

but no
priest

man

go alone into the court of the Temple, whatsoever saw her with the exception of the
father.

and her

Her food

consisted

of bread

and

water and a few green herbs, and she did not fast for long her periods at a time ; in short, it is [impossible to describe]
|

Fol. 8 6

beauty of body,

and

soul,

and

spirit.

[ic]

And when

she had completed the fifteenth year of her age

634

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

to

the Shepherd was pleased to come and visit His sheep, and snatch them away from the claws of the wolf, and the
King" was pleased to redeem those who belonged to Him and were in captivity in the hands of the Tyrant. And Gabriel

the Archang-el was sent from

God

to the holy Virgin

Mary,

and he announced

to her the glad tidings that the Saviour

was coming to her. But peradventure thou wilt say unto me, ' At what time, or in what manner (?), did these things take
place
?

[Tell us] so that

we may be

certain about the words

which thou say est.'


to the Scriptures.

answer thy questions according God sent Gabriel on the seventh day of
I
will

the month Xanthikos (April), which is the moutCj in the year five thousand five hundred

new moon
^
;

Par-

on

this [day]
[

was conceived the Life of


Fol. 9 a

all

of us, and

He was

born on the

IT

twenty-ninth day of the month Khasileue (November), which is Khoiak, in the fourth year of Augustus, the Emperor of the Romans, in the fifteenth year of the life of Mary. The
place wherein

He was

born was Khabratha, which

is

Bethle-

hem, in the land of Judah, in the second year of Herod, the Governor of Judea. When Christ was brought to Egypt he-

was two years and four months


case say unto me,
'

old.

But thou

Why

did Joseph and

any from Mary depart


for
it

wilt in

Palestine and go so far


is

away

as

Egypt by themselves,

said

that there were twenty halting places^ before they

Egypt ? And how was it that they were able to a wearisome journey which necessitated so such perform
came
into

many days of ' food to eat ?


and
Fol. 9
***
6

difiicult travelling ?

I will tell thee,

And where could they find thou unbelieving and feeble

person, the things


I will speak

thy remembrance, unto thee from out of the Scriptures. Peradventure thou wilt say unto me, 'The angel took
|

which thou

shalt set in

Habakkuk
^

to

Babylon from Jerusalem, a road on which

From the
i.e.

creation of the world.

that there were twenty kMns, or guest-houses, on the old caravan road down the Syrian ooast into the Eastern Delta.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

635

there were seventy halting- places, and which required a very

Habakkuk, the Scripture saith, long time to travel over.' the of loaves bread in a basket^ and he took them with placed

them

the wine and the [other] food, and went to the field to carry to his reapers. And the angel of the Lord lifted him
of his

head under the impulse of his spirit, that is to say, by the strength of his flight, and he carried him straightway to the place that was above the den of lions

up by the hair

in

Babylon, and he gave food to Daniel, and he and the

If now the power was great enough to do this, then the Lord of the angels could come to Egypt riding upon a light cloud, and, indeed, it was by means of the light cloud that God

reapers ate of this food on the same day.


of the angel

came

to

Egypt.

And when

the

young Child came

into

Egypt
|

He

recalled to

mind the works

of Egypt, [for]

He

rode

upon

FoI. 10 a

the light cloud which transporteth those who are without sin. The spotless Lamb and the old man Joseph came into Egypt

ie

rode.

under the guidance (or, direction) of that whereupon they And the mountains and the rocks levelled themselves
before them, and
easily
rivers

smooth roads whereon they could walk made themselves ready for their feet, and they crossed and streams without the help of ship or sailor. In
our Saviour came into

short,

Egypt by the power

of His

Father, and
to the

He

passed three years there, and

He

proclaimed

Egyptians what they ought to do whilst He was at the breast of His mother Mary. And when Herod had
received the punishment which he deserved for the slaughter
of the innocent

children

whom

he had put to death, the

words which are written in the prophet, saying, ' I called My ' Son out of Egyp ^ were fulfilled. And God sent a message unto His beloved Son, and His mother Mary and Joseph by
|

pol. 10 b

guard, and settled them in Nazareth.


^

He brought them out of Egypt, and


All these things have I related
Hos.
xi. 1.

636

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

ones, because of the godless heretics, who that is a 'force' (or, abstract power). Behold, Mary say I have already pointed out to you in the words which I have addressed to you, saying that Mary was flesh like all other

to you^ beloved

folk,

and that the

Lamb

of God,

Who

took away the sins of

the world, took flesh in her.

And now
to me.

I wish to relate to

you an incident that happened


lived in the neighbour-

There was a certain

monk who

hood of Maioma of Gaza, who had received instruction in the heresy of Bion and of Harpocratius his master, of whose books
he obtained possession, and he expounded them publicly, and he became filled with blasphemies and with falsehoods, and he

masqueraded with great pride and arrogance, and he deceived all the people who were in that neighbourhood by his pretensions,
Fol. 11 a

there to pray.

through those who used to come to the holy places And the things which he proclaimed in his
]

R*k

corrupt heterodoxy were repeated to me,


ministers to the
'

and I sent two

Bishop of Gaza, and I said unto him,

beseech thee to seek out on


is

my

behalf a certain

monk

who
him

in the neighbourhood of

Maioma, and do thou send

to me, together with his books.'

the bishop had received the letter and read it, he caused search to be made for that monk everywhere. And when they had brought him to the bishop he said unto

And when

him,

'

My

son, rise

up and go to Jerusalem

to the archbishop.

If thou dost not go he will send

He knoweth
and whose
it

for thee and thy books. about thy doctrine, and about thy preaching,
is.'

And

the

monk

'

replied,

I will take

my

books and I will go to him in Jerusalem.' And the two ministers took him to Jerusalem to the archbishop, who

have heard, O brother, that thou art teaching a strange doctrine, and that thou art changing the
said

vmto him,

'We

voices of the
Fol. 116

Holy

Gospels.'

The monk, [who was

called]

Annarikhus, said unto him,


not a strange
doctrine,
|

'My
is

[k6]

but

teaching (or, doctrine) is that of our Fathers the

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Apostles,

637

and our own Fathers taught


'
'

it

everywhere as sound

doctrine/

Fathers

succeeded

And Apa Cyril said unto him, 'Who were thy And the monk said, Sator, and Ebion, who him/ And the archbishop said unto him, Thou
'

hast become a disciple and hast made thyself a mule-like beast under the stupid yoke of the chariot of the Devil/

And

the

devils/

monk said unto him, And the archbishop

'

Harpocratius used to cast out

said unto him,

what means thou

dost cast out devils,

and

in

Shew me by what way thou


'

dost preach the Gospel, and

what thou dost say concerning


flesh,

Christ and His Birth according to the


death, which

His mother who brought Him forth, was full of salvation, and His resurrection from
'

and concerning and concerning His

the dead after the third day/ And that monk replied, It

the [Gospel] to the Hebrews that when Christ wished to come upon the earth " to men the Good Father called a mighty " power in the
is

written in

Fol. 12 a

*^^

heavens which was called " Michael ", and committed Christ And the " power " came down into the to the care thereof. world, and it was called Mary, and [Christ] was in her womb
for seven months.

Afterwards she gave birth to Him, and

He

increased in stature, and

preached Him in every time that was decreed

He chose the Apostles, who He fulfilled the appointed place. And the Jews became for Him.
Him, they changed the custom
of

envious of Him, they hated


their

Law, and they rose up against Him and laid a trap and caught Him, and they delivered Him to the governor, and he And after they had' gave Him to them to crucify Him.
raised

Him up
'

on the Cross the Father took

Him up

into

heaven unto Himself.'


the monk,

And

the Patriarch Cyril said unto


'

Who

sent thee about to teach these things


said

And
forth

that
I

monk

unto him,
^

'

The Christ
all

said,

Go
'

ye
6

into all the world,


in every place.'
1

and teach ye

the nations in

My Fol. 12
*^'^

Name,

And Apa

Cyril said unto him,

Dost

Matt, xxviii. 19, 20.

638

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


literally ?

thou take the Gospels


absolutely,
'

archbishop answered and said, Where in the Four Gospels is it said that the holy " force " ^' And the Virgin Mary, the mother of God, is a

my

lord Father.'

And And the

'

the

monk

'

said,

Yea,

monk answered and said, 'In the [Gospel] to

the Hebrews.'

And

Apa Cyril answered and there are Five Gospels ?


are.^

said,
'

'Then,
that

according to
'

thy words,
Yea, there the name
this
it.

And

monk
said,

replied,
'

And Apa

Cyril answered and


?

What

is

of the fifth Gospel

for I should like to


is

know whence

doctrine concerning Christ

derived,

and

to understand
:

The Four Gospels have written above them " [The Gospel] " '' " according to Matthew [The Gospel] according to Mark " " " [The Gospel] according to Luke [The Gospel] according
;

Fol. 13 a

to John."
I

Whose
'

is

the

fifth

'

Gospel

And

that

monk

said

*^^

unto him,

And
truth,

[the Gospel] that was written to the Hebrews.' ' Saint Cyril answered and said, If thou speakest the
It
is

brother,

must we not then

reject the teaching of the

Christ, and follow the misleading doctrine of the Hebrews ? God forbid The Hebrews wish for doctrine of this kind
!

greatly, so that they

may

cast a blemish

upon our purity and

honour, even as

it

was

said

by

the Christ in times of old,

^ " Thou eastest out devils And is it not by Berzeboul." " the that Jesus Christ hath He who doth not confess written,

a deceiver and an Antichrist, like thy? And again, " Whosoever shall come unto thee, and bring a doctrine that is different from thine, receive him not " And again, " If into thy house, neither say unto him. Hail

come " self

in the flesh
^

is

"^

they were of us they would have been like unto us ; they came Which meaneth forth from us, but they are not of us." *
Fol. 13 &

that they utter the

Name

of Christ with their

mouths

only,

KC

and that they make a pretence in their hearts. They heap up wrath for themselves in the day of the Judgement of Truth and the wrath that is from Jesus the Christ. The doctrine of
1

Matt.
2

xii.

24

Mark

iii.
*

22
1

Luke

xi. 15.

2 Jolin

7.

John

10.

.John

ii.

19.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


the Jews cannot be joined unto the doctrine of Christ.

639

What

connection can there be between the agreement of the [Gospel to the] Hebrews and the agreement of the Holy Gospels ?
heresies must spring up which Epiphanius describes work 'AyKvpcoros, saying, " The error in each one of them is different, but evil is implanted in them all/' And
in his
'

But those

Annarikhus the monk said unto Apa Cyril, The night cannot contend against the day, neither can darkness stand
'

vanquished by thy great wisdom, Let thy fatherhood unto me all And these grant repentance things which I have overthrown I will build up again. But take my

before the light.

am

and

know

that I have

made a mistake.
!

books, and burn

them

in the

fire,

and

my

possessions do thou

give to the poor.


of] the

My
e.
.

heart followeth thy words and [those

Holy Gospel.^
I
.

And when
him,
'

(i.
.

Cyril) had burned his books, I said unto


Fol.

'Who
I

Ua

He

to

Whom

[One leaf wanting] no form can be assigned was born


the Beginning, and

*^>
[in the

form
no

of] a son.

He was

He Who had

beginning was brought forth. Now there was a beginning to that humanity, but the Godhead had no beginning, and

was without form.


in

no addition took place to the Trinity such wise that the Trinity, which consisteth of Three

And

who was

One crvuoSo^ entered one [Persons], became Four [Persons]. of two natures, and one son was brought forth,

a unity of the flesh without any diminution. For He was neither changed in His nature, nor reduced in His strength,

nor was

He

separated from His Ancient Begetter, that

is

to

say, the Beginning.

But the oneness

of the flesh of

God
the

received

one Nature.

As
the

for

the coming to us
it
is

of

blessed Offspring

God

Word,

the miracle that was

hidden in

God from

eternity, I

mean

the miracle of
is

God Who

made Himself man.

An

impenetrable mystery

the Nature

that abolished the curse and destroyed the sentence of death,

640

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

and taught us concerning" the foundation, which had no


beginning", of the Only-begotten One, Jesus the Christ, our

Lord, the production, according to the

flesh, of

the

womb

of

Fol. 14 6

Saint Mary, the perpetual Virgin, in whose holy house we are gathered together this day to commemorate the day of
[

her death.

If thou wilt confess these things with a true and

sincere belief then

we

will prepare to receive thee into the

fold of all the sheejD of the loving Shepherd Christ.

Have

no doubt about the matter

thou must either follow the words

which I have taught thee or thou must get outside this place/ And Annarikhus opened his mouth and anathematized
the heresy of Ebion and Harpocratius, saying, ' Anathema be every heresy ; the things which thou [Ebion] hast said unto

me
I

are not to be believed.

And now, O my

father, receive

me into good fellowship with thyself.' And when knew that his mind had received the light I baptized him in the name of the Lady of us all, Saint Mary, whose day is this day. Finally he went to a monastery in the Mount
thou

of Olives,
until the

and he builded upon the foundation of the Apostles day of


his death.

I have

now

described

unto you the whole of the story


'

Fol.

concerning the heresy of Ebi6n, who said, Mary, the mother " force ".' Let us now return to that which 15 a of the Lord, is a
|

Adi

our explanation, that is to say, the [narrative of] the end of the life of the And I wish also to go back to what holy Virgin Mary.
to

we promised

you

in the introduction to

I promised from the beginning, and to declare

it.

Tell me,
is

Gabriel, thou mediator between God and men, what

the

history of the
listening
'

kinswoman
and

of

Mary,

this Elisabeth

am

to

thee,

I hear

thee preaching

about her,

saying, Behold, Elisabeth the kinswoman [of Mary] conceived a son in her old age, according to the prophecy in the

The parents of the Virgin were descended from Gospel. the tribe of Judah, and Elisabeth was descended from the
daughters of Aaron, and Aaron was descended from the tribe

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


of Levi.
to

641
itself

Thus

this matter

is

twofold, and

it

reduceth

two

other,

Judah and Levi were brethren, each of the persons. and one father, that is to say, Jacob, and one mother

Since Elisabeth was a daughter of and was descended from Judah, they are then Levi, Mary daughters of two brethren ; are they not then kinswomen, each
of the other ?
|

produced them both.

have also stated that the

little

Virgin

Mary

Fol. 15 h

and that she remained by herself before the Archangel Gabriel came to her with a sweet odour, and Zacharias, the husband of Elisabeth, spake unto her words of
in the Temple,

was

\^

praise concerning the Virgin.

I have said that she was in

and that there was no limit was wont


to be filled

the Teniple before the gift of the Lord was given unto her, to her beauty, and the Temple

with angels because of her sweet odour, and they used to come to visit her for the sake of her converAnd when Elisabeth heard these things she set out sation.

from Dorine and departed to Jerusalem, and she went into the Temple of the Lord. And when she saw Mary she
marvelled at the grace of God which was on her face, and they saluted each other and sat down. And Elisabeth said

unto Mary, Thy soul and body have been joined unto the Lord from thy childhood, and thou hast followed Him with
'

thy whole heart so truly that the Redeemer of Israel shall ' proceed from thee.'' And Mary said, Blessed be the God of Israel, Who hath appointed me for Himself from my childhood
I

to minister

unto

Him

with perfect

service.'

And

the the

Fol. 16 a

two women comforted each other from the


Prophets for
to
visit the

Law and
it

\i:

many

days.

And
life,

afterwards Elisabeth returned

Dorine to her ordinary

and she made

a habit to

Virgin several times that year,

and she ministered

unto her every need until the day wherein Gabriel came unto Mary and said unto her, 'Behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman hath conceived.^ ^ Behold, moreover, the matter is plain
that

Mary and

Elisabeth were kinswomen, each of the other,


^

Luke

i.

36.

T t

642

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


is

from what

written in the Gospel, the which I have already-

declared to you.

Behold now, let us return to the previous subject which we left [for a short time], because there is no trouble whatsoever
in discussing- the queen,

who became

the mother of the King-,

and he who
like

listeneth

unto one

who

not wearied by her history. It is goeth to draw water from a spring ; as


is

soon as he stretcheth forth his hand to draw therefrom the

And this is spring sendeth forth water in great abundance. my own case when I begin [to describe] the life of the Virgin, for the fountain of my speech bubbleth up abundantly, and
Fol. 16 b

I cry out with the Prophet David, and I lift Thou hast made me wiser than all saying,
'
|

up

my

voice,
^

my

teachers/

'^*^

and again, 'The manifestation of Thy words is what illumineth us.' ^ Eor I looked round about me, saying, Where ' Then I remembered the words shall I begin my discourse ?
'

which the Saviour spake unto His mother when He was ' hanging upon the Cross, Thou woman, behold thy son Then He turned to John, and said unto referring to John.
'
!

Behold thy mother ^ and from that day the disciple took her into his house and ministered unto her with service
him,
'
!

'

of every kind, even as doth a slave

who

serveth his lord.

And

she loved

him even

as a

mother loveth her son.


worjcs,

And

she used to do

many mighty

and perform healings

among the people, which were like unto those that were wrought by Jesus our God, but she never permitted the
Apostles to
of men.

know [about them], for she fled from the praise And the Apostles were closely associated with her
when they were
preaching.

at

all

times

about her a multitude of virgins,

She gathered round she assisted them, and she


she

made them
Fol.

to rejoice in the benefits of virginity

who
|

had drawn nigh unto her God, Who at length came and 17a ^Q^)]j up His abode in her womb for nine months and she
1

Ps. cxix. 99.

Ps. cxlx. 130.

John

xix. 26,

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

643

shewed the way, and that the entrance into heaven, to her beloved Son, was g-ood and without obstacle.

And

it

came

to pass that for ten years after our

Lord

rose

from the dead, according* to what the Ancient History of Josephus^ and Irenaeus^ and the Hebrew authorities say,
it

John and Mary lived in the same house in Jerusalem. And came to pass on a certain day, for so he saith, that the
'

Mary called John and said unto him, Go and summon to me Peter and James, and let them come to me here in this place.' And John went in haste and summoned them, and they came, and the three [Apostles] sat down before And she said unto them, Hearken unto me, O ye her. whom God hath chosen to preach the Gospel throughout all the world. Ye have seen with your own eyes the mighty deeds and wonders which God performed in the time when
holy Virgin
'

He was
Mount

in the world with you,

and ye have no need of any


Fol. 17 5

to bear testimony to you. of Olives


;

three did He take up to the and your ears did hear the Voice of the

Ye

7V.c

Eather bearing witness concerning Him, saying, " This


beloved Son, in

is

My
up

Whom

is

which the Jews

inflicted

Ye saw the Him when He was upon

My

desire.'^

sufferings
raised

on the Cross, and that they put Him to death, and that His Eather raised Him up from the dead on the third day. And
I

went

to the tomb,

and

Go unto me, saying, Let those have seen. ye


to Galilee.^'

"

appeared unto me, and He spake and inform My brethren what things

He

whom My Eather hath loved come And He came in to you, the door being closed,

and
the

He

heavens.

spake unto you concerning the kingdom which is in And at the end of forty days ye were all

gathered together in one place on the Mount of Olives, and He was there with you. And the Lord came again to you,

Bom in Jerusalem in the winter of a. d. 37-8 died early in the second century. 2 Presumably the famous bishop of Lyons who flourished in the second half of the second century.
'
;

Tt2

644
and

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


He
said unto you,
laid
'^

have

fulfilled

the dispensation

which was
g-oingFol. 18
rt

down

for

Me

in the world,

and
'^
''

am now
I

up to My Father." And ye replied, " And He said, depart and leave us orphans ?
|

Wilt Thou

When

^o

\'7

I will send unto


place, after

you the Paraclete, the Holy


days, even until Pentecost.

Spirit, in

My

many
is

her

who was unto


and she

Me

But behold, to a dwelling-place I was a Son in the

flesh,

under your care now.

But

I will be with
said

you

until the end of the world.'^

And when He had

separated Himself from us a little, and ascended the mountain on the east, and mounted upon the Cherubim, and departed into the heights in the flesh,
these things unto us

He

the which

He had

received from me.

And

thousands of

thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands [of angels] sang- hymns to Him, and they followed Him with
their eyes until

He

entered heaven.
close to

who were standing

And we saw two men Him, and they said, "Ye men,
This
is

why
they

are ye looking
crucified,

up

into heaven ?
is being-

Jesus

Whom
and

and
shall

Who

carried

up

into heaven,

He
Fol. 18 5

it is

Who

And

after the

come to judge the quick and the dead.^' end of ten days He sent upon you the Holy
|

Xh

gave you power to do mighty works, according to your ability. Put not behind you the commandments of the Son of God; fear ye not th^ destruction of the kings
Spirit,

Who

and governors of the earth in such wise that ye shall put behind you the instructions of your Lord and Master. Now,
therefore, be not grieved in

your hearts at what I shall say

unto you. ' The time of

down my body
which

so that

my visitation hath drawn nigh, and I must lay my soul and my spirit may depart to
He may
give unto

the Lord, in order that

me

the things

hath promised to me. For my Lord came unto the on me evening of the Sabbath (?), as I was standing in " Dost thou know Me ? " And prayer, and He said unto me, " beloved Son Thou art Lord and said unto
I

He

Him,

my

my

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


what
is it

645

" And He said Thou commandest me to do ? unto me, "Inform Peter and John concerning these thing-s, for it is they who shall lay their hands upon thine eyes. Now three more days have yet to pass before I shall come

that

for thee

and take thy soul and thy body into

My city

of the

Fol. 19 a

Jei-usalem of heaven.

And

all

My

saints shall marvel at the


it is

Ae

glory which

I shall give unto thee in that place, for

thou who shalt with man.

make God and His


to

angels to be reconciled
all

And
will

thou shalt be more exalted than

the

make My angels saints, for thou resemblest them in thy


and I
All the angels and
all

hymn

thee at

all

times,

purity and thy virginity.

the hosts of heaven shall rejoice

when

thou comest to
shall

meet them.
to

The Patriarchs and the Prophets


thee,

come forth

meet

and they

shall exult because

the mother of the Lord hath come to them, for they were not able to see her in the flesh. Behold, when they see her they
shall praise her

through God the Father.

All the virgins

who
shalt
shall

are in the heavens shall rejoice with thee

when thou

come forth

meet them, and those who have preserved their virginity to thee, and shall bow in homage before thee,

saying, Well hast thou


all
I

come

(i.

virgins
!

It

was time for

Welcome) O mother of thee to come unto us, O thou


e.
!

Fol. 19 b

mother

Grieve thou not,

neither about
shall lay
it.

what

shall

mother, about thy holy body, happen unto it, nor about where they
is

**

What man

there

who hath been begotten by


and whose body shall not him ? I tasted death,

the flesh

who

shall not taste death,

return to the earth wherefrom I took

but I rose from the dead on the third day, I destroyed him I will hide thy body in the that held the power of death.
earth,

and I

will

make

My

angels to keep
shall find

it

in the earth

always, and no man whatsoever

earth in the place wherein I shall place

it,

thy body in the until the day


a sweet odour

wherein I shall raise


shall arise
rise up.

it

up

incorruptible.

And

from out of thy body until the day wherein it shall They shall build a great and glorious church over

646

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

thy body, and it shall be more splendid than a palace of kings. Haste thee [to do] the commandment of the Apostles, and
Fol. 20 a

xxis.

I will come with give an ordinance to the virgins. angels, and I will hide thy body and thy soul ; so then thou
shalt not be afraid of

My

Death when he

shall

come
and I

to thee/^ will give

Now

therefore call unto us all the virgins,

them an ordinance/

And the Apostles did according to what she told them; and when the virgins had come unto her they saluted her, and she said unto them, I declare unto you that I am about
'

to depart to

the Jerusalem of heaven^;

attention to the words.

And Mary

and they paid no took hold of the hand of


old,

one of them

who had waxed exceedingly


'

that

is

to say,

Mary Magdalene, out of whom the Christ had cast seven Behold your mother devils, and she said unto the virgins, from this time onwards. Give rest to her spirit, even as she
hath given rest to me in my days. Observe the customs which ye arranged to keep with the Christ when ye were with Him.' These things did she say unto the virgins, but she
did not inform

them about her

death.

And

she turned to the


^

Apostles, and she said


Fol.

unto Simon Peter,


|

Simon

Peter,

206

whom
is

the Lord loved, and preserved

for the

kingdom that

jLi6

in the heavens, be merciful, even as your Father


is

Who

is

in

James and John, watch over your the heavens holy Catholicus, and be kind and gracious to every man.
merciful.

And

thou,

Peter,

go thou into the house of thy


to me.'

disciple

Bibros, and take the pieces of fine linen which thou didst

commit

to his care,

and bring them hither

And

Peter

did according as she told him, and he brought the pieces of fine linen which had been committed to the care of Bifros
[sic).

And me

she said unto James,


'

'

go

to the sellers of sweet perfumes,

Rise up, take a stater, and and bring its value in

spices to

hither

And when
the Virgin

and he did according as she told him. ; the day wherein she was to be taken arrived,
said unto

Mary

John, 'Rise up, light a great

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


number
come.'
of lamps, both large

647
hath

and

small, for the evening-

And

she took the pieces of fine linen, and spread

them out upon the ground, and she poured out upon them
her sweet spices, and she stood up on them, and said unto the Apostles, 'Let us pray to the Lord, so that He mayFoI. 21a have mercy upon us.' And she spread out her hands towards Aic^
j

the east, and


'

she

made

supplication to the Lord,

saying,
to

I give thanks

unto Thee,

Lord God Almighty, and

Thine Only-begotten Son Jesus Christ, the Word of the Father, because He came to us, and built for Himself a fleshly
tabernacle in

Him forth
(or,

my womb, according as He wished. I brought without pollution, without blemish. I nursed Him reared Him) with anxious care, and it was He Who
I give thanks unto

nourished me.
Spirit

Him

because

Thy Holy

came

into

me.

And now, my

Lord, the time hath come


shalt be gracious

when Thou
unto me.

shalt

draw nigh unto me, and

Scatter all the stones of stumbling that are before

me, and [all] obstacles, and let all those that are in my path, both on the left hand and on the right hand, flee before me. Let the powers of Stand Thou near me with gladness.
in me.

darkness be ashamed, for nothing of theirs hath been found Open unto me the gates of righteousness, and let
in

me go
Name,
fire

through them, and I will make manifest Thy holy my God. Let the Dragon flee before me, for

I have freedom of speech before Thee.

May

the river of

come unto Thee, and may it allow me unto Thee belong the power and the to cross over it, for Amen.' and ever. for ever glory
be tranquil
I
|

when

Fol. 2i b

JuT^

she had said these things she lay down upon the and the sweet spices, and her face was pieces of fine linen turned towards the east. And behold, the Lord Jesus Christ

And when

came unto her upon the Cherubim, with the angels before Him, and He came and stood at His mother's head, and He
said unto her,
'

Be

not afraid of Death, for the Life of the


it
is

whole world

is

with thee, but

necessary that at least

648

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

thou shouldst glance at him with thine eyes, and he will not come except he be commanded to do so/ And Jesus said

unto Death,
south/

'

Come,

thou who art in the chambers o

the

bosom
light.

of her Son,

And when Mary saw him she cast her and He wrapped it up in a And the Apostles laid their hands upon
!

soul into the

napkin

(?)

of

her eyes,

and

she

fell asleep

with a good falling asleep on the night of the

Amen. twentieth day of Tobe, in the peace of God * And the Lord said unto the Apostles, Take up her body
carefully,

and take

it

to the Valley of Jehosaphat,

which

is

opposite the in days of old.

Mount
Set

of Olives, the place where I broke bread

down

there the bier whereon

is

the body,

and withdraw yourselves because

of the threatening of the

Jews, for they will pursue you wishing to slay you. And I will hide the body according as it pleaseth Me.' Thereupon Fol. 22 a the Apostles took up the body and placed it upon a bier. jjle And when the morning had come a great multitude was
1

out.^ gathered together in the city, and the virgins cried And straightway Peter and John lifted up the body to carry
it

out to the place of which the Saviour had told them, and a great multitude of people sang psalms and hymns before it, ' and a multitude of angels sang ,' saying, The Lord

hymns

they arrived at the Temple of the Jews all the members of the Sanhedrin were gathered together in the Temple on that day, and they heard the her holy body. And they said, singing of the hymns over
before her.
'

And when

Who

is

this

who hath

died in the city this day


is

*It people] said unto them,

And [the the mother of the Nazarene,


?

'

that

is,

Jesus,

who hath
let

died,

and they are taking her out

to

bury
'

her.'

And

We

must not

they passed a decree unanimously, saying, her be buried in the city, lest mighty

deeds be worked [at her tomb] similar to those which her Son performed, and lest the people believe in her, and they
^
i. e.

tliey acted as

wailing women, and raised the well-known death

cry.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

649

change our Law/ And the high priests and the scribes said, ' Let us go and burn her body with fire, so that no man will
ever be able to find
it.'

And

the Jews lighted a

fire,

and

they pursued [the Apostles] with the bier whereon was the body of the Virgin. And when the Apostles had arrived at and they the Valley of Jehosaphat they looked behind them,
|

Fol, 22 b

saw the Jews pursuing them, and they dropped the bier upon the ground, for they were afraid that the godless Jews would
kill them. And whilst the Jews were rushing on to overtake them the Apostles betook themselves to flight and escaped.

xxv

the body of the holy Virgin they could not find, and all that they found was the wooden bier, and they lighted a fire

Now

And they went into every place, hath been carried away secretly,' saying, Perhaps her body but they could not find it. And a very strong sweet smell
and threw the
'

bier into

it.

emanated from the place whereon the body of the Virgin had been laid, and a mighty voice came from heaven, saying unto
them,

Let no man give himself the trouble of seeking after the body of the Virgin until the great day of the appearing
'

of the Saviour.'

And

the

Jews

fled

greatly ashamed; and

they came

to the city

and

told their neighbours


'

what had

happened, and they commanded them, saying, whomsoever what hath happened.'

Tell no

man

Now, therefore, O my beloved, these are the things which we were able to discover for our discourse on the life of the was sixty holy Virgin Mary. The whole time of her life was she fifteen She when birth to Lord our years. gave years old, she followed the Saviour when He was preaching for
|

Fol. 23 a
aa.'^

three and a half years after she gave

Him

birth,

and after

the Saviour rose from the dead^ she lived eleven years and She ended her life on the twentieth day of a half more.

the
us.

month Tobe.

Our Lord

Jesus, the Christ, reigneth over

And

after the righteous

Emperors, Constantine and his

I5+3J4-II2 years only other thirty years of Mary's

= 30
life

Some words dealing with the years. must have dropped out of the text.

650

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS


up we
built a holy church in the

son, rose

name

of the holy

Virgin Mary, the mother of the Lord, on the day of her holy commemoration. And let us send up to her thanksgiving,
true Queen, and do thou plead on saying, Remember us, our behalf before God, so that He may shew mercy unto us,
'

and

so that

we may

celebrate a festival to

Him

at all times/

Let us give alms


that] she

to the poor in the

name

of the Virgin, [so

may

not forsake us in the place to which

we

are

going. Let us ascribe glory unto her by the utterances of our lips, and let us say, 'Through thee honours have been

bestowed upon the city by our God/


Foi.

And

'

again,

The death
^

23

&

of the saints
'

is

precious
^

in the sight of the Lord/

And

AJtH

again,

The sound

of rejoicing

and salvation

is

in the habita-

tion of the righteous/

And now

the time hath arrived for

up the Holy Offering, the Body and Blood of Jesus the Christ, our Lord, and moderation in everything is the good. By the Will of God we will give the remainder of our an end us then to Let in shrine. the bring holy exegesis
us to offer discourse at this place,

and

let

us ascribe glory to the Holy


life-

Trinity, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit,

giving and
ever.

consubstantial,

now and

always, and for ever and

Amen.

COLOPHON
May
life

the Lord Jesus, the Christ, the True God, bless with

those

who have undertaken

the preparation of this gift,

is the choicest of heavenly gifts, and have placed it in the church of Ptjolpef,^ in the nonie of Pemdje,* so that the

which

Ps. cxvi. 15.

Ps. cxviii. 15.

3
*

The The

site of this village is

unknown.
the
transcription
of

Coptic

nSC-sH
or

is

the
later

Egyptian

CD
I

^^

'^^^^^^^^^

Permetchet,

Pmetcha,

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Virgin
behalf, that
sins,

651

Mary may make supplication to her Son on their He may tear up the bill of indictment of their and may write their names in the Book of Life. Amen.
it
!

So be

D K\

f\

\is

*^

capital

of

Butchamui
'j

ll'l

the

XlXth Nome

The site of the town of Pemdje is of Upper Egypt (Oxyrhynchites). usually believed to be marked by the modern town of Bahnasa, which is situated about 130 miles to the south of Cairo.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD AND ON THE VIRGIN MARY
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7027)

Foi.

216

i^g

THE DISCOURSE WHICH APA DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF THE CITY OF ANTIOCH, WHO ORDAINED THE GREAT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM TO BE AN ELDER, PRONOUNCED ON THE BIRTH, ACCORDING TO THE FLESH, OF GOD THE WORD, ON THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY OF THE MONTH KHOIAKH,! AND ON MARY HIS MOTHER, THE VIRGIN WHO BROUGHT HIM FORTH. IN THE PEACE OF GOD AMEN.
!

Now
Fol.

the beginning o

the month of Khoiak


is

is

a joy unto
for all

22aus,

and the end thereof


I

a subject of gladness
to the

juic*

mankind.

For

if

we go
is

[back]

beginning of this

month our whole body

wont

to rejoice, because it indicateth


feast, for it

to us the happiness of

keeping a

was

in this

month that the Devil lost his power and strength, and was put to shame. The beginning of the month is the blossom of
the fruits of the
of our souls,
field,

and the end thereof


is

is

the stablishing

and

all

mankind

occupied in keeping the feast.

For the beginning of this month indicateth to us the birth, according to the flesh, of God the Word, and the end thereof
indicateth to us manifestly that the

Word

of the Father

was

[then] brought the beginning of this


^

forth.

And who
month
is

is it

that sheweth us that


?

a time for keeping a festival


27.

This

month begins on November

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
It
is

653
the Christ,

Davidj the father^ according- to the


'

flesh, of

Blow ye the moons, day which it was a statute unto


saith,

who

blasts
is

on your trumpets in your new for appointed, which is our festival


;

Israel,
is

and a decree from the God of


|

Fol. 23 b

Jacob/

And

the matter

manifest, that

He Whom

the

^'^

Virgin brought forth is He Who shall be the Only-begotten of all mankind. Now the Psalm of David also saith ' new

moons and sabbaths'.


maketh
this [us] to

And, moreover, the Psalm of David remember the Sabbath, and the day whereon great mystery took place, for the day whereon the holy

Virgin brought forth for us the Only-begotten of the Father

was the day of the new moon of Khoiak, which in that year was Sunday, and according to what we have found written in
a book which treateth of Chronology,
day.

He was

born on that

[The writer] saith, 'The Psalm of David calleth to remembrance the Sabbath as if he would proclaim to all " creation, saying, Keep in remembrance this great festival,

and do not forget this great festival this day.'' He said. On Fol. 23 a the fifth, on the Sabbath.' For I desire, O brethren, to ^^^ If the reveal unto you a great and marvellous mystery.
|

commemoration of the one righteous man shall produce a good report, how much greater good, and how many more
kinds of benefits shall there arise through the commemoration of all the righteous ? However, let us lay aside mystery, and us begin [our discourse] wherein we will glorify the Only^ begotten of the Father. And we must bring into the midst the birth of the Virgin, who was the Ark of the Governor,
let

out of

whom

arose the

Word

of the Father, that

is

to say, the

holy Virgin Mary. There was a man in Jerusalem, whose

name was Joakim,


Fol. 23 h

and he had a wife, whose name was Susanna {sic), and both were old, and they had become aged in their days. of them
I

And

they drew nigh to God,


1 2

now they were both

together,

SJc

Ps. Ixxxi. 3, 4
i.

e.

cf. Lev. xxiii. 24. bring forward for consideration.


;

654

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
O Thou Good my wife be called " barren ", but men, for it was Thou Who didst say
to

and they made supplication and man-loving- God, let not


give unto us the seed of

God, saying,

'

through the speech of Moses Thy servant. There shall no barren or childless person be in Israel.' ^ And whilst he was

him from out


aileth thee,

saying these things, behold, a man of light appeared unto of the darkness, saying, ^ Joakim, Joakim, what

and why

is

And Joakim
man

said unto him,

thy heart so grievously afflicted?^ ' My Lord, I have become old in

days, both I and

my

wife,

and we have no
'

child.'

And

the

Behold, thy wife shall conceive, and she shall bring forth a female child, the like of which no
|

of light said unto him,

Fol. 24 a

woman hath

ever produced, neither shall any

woman

bring

^^\

forth a daughter like unto her. Now take good heed, for on the day wherein she shall be born there shall be great joy unto thee, and thou shalt dedicate her to the Temple of the

Lord, and thou shalt


the

call

her

name "Mary".'

And when
Joakim
rose

man

of light

had

finished talking with him,

up, and awoke Anna his wife, and told her all the words which had been said concerning her. And his wife became

white of face, and she said unto him, be done.^

'

May

the Will of

God

And

after these things

gave birth to this Great Gift.


birth to her

Anna his wife conceived, and she And the day wherein she gave

was the Sabbath, that is to say, the fifteenth day of the month Athor,^ a day whereon the people of the Jews
were celebrating a festival. And on the eighth day, which fell on the [following] Sabbath, they registered her name and the gift of her [to the Temple], and they dedicated her
to the Temple, for she
Fol. 24 h

was the
:

first-born child.^

Eor

this is

AH

Law of the Hebrews they give the name to the newly born child on the eighth day after his birth, and it was for And this reason that they treated the woman child thus.
the
I

Deut.

vii. 14.
*

This month begins on October 28.


ili.

Num.

13.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


when Mary had grown, and had completed her
and they were
about to give her to the

655
third year,

Temple

of the Lord, a

taken great miracle happened, the like of which had never world. At moment of the the foundation from the place

when her mother Anna

upon her feet, inside the door of the Temple, before the priests, she walked by herself into the Temple, and went on until she arrived in the place behind
set her

the veil of the altar, whereon were offered up the sacrifices


of the Lord.

And when

did not turn back to


of her parents rise

she had gone into [this place] she come out again, neither did one thought
|

earthly thing. the other virgins

up in her heart, nor any thought of any She progressed daily, and she was praised by

FoI. 25 a

juie

who were

in the Temple.

And when

she

had grown, and was eight or ten years old, she became a type to the priests, and they were afraid to meet her, for her
whole body was pure, and her heart was firm in the Lord. She was pure in her body and in her soul, she never put her face outside the door of the Temple, she never looked at a
strange man, and she never moved herself to gaze upon the face of a young man. And she lived in chastity, and in the
service of

God, and in the ordered service of the Temple.

was dainty. Her tunic came down over her seal, and her head-cloth came down over her eyes she wore a
apparel
;
[

Her

girdle round her tunic, and her tunic was never soiled or torn. She never put antimony (eye-paint) on her eyes, and she did

Fol. 25 b

not lay the unguent made from the crocus flower on her cheeks. She did not put slippers on her feet as ornaments, and she

wore neither

ai'mlets nor bracelets, nor trinkets nor jewellery

on her arms and hands.

of food, neither did she ever

She never craved for a large quantity walk about in the market-place
for the

of her city.

She never lusted

works of

this world.

She never stripped herself naked, and she never washed in the and she never examined with careful attention [public] bath,
the members of her body.
fear of God,

But

she

and the Christ walked with

was experienced in the her, and watched

656

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

Fol.

over her in every place, for He knew that He had fashioned her to be for Him an ark and a dwelling-place. And she lived in the Temple in this holy manner until 26 a
|

w5k.

she had completed her twelfth year.

And when

the priests

who were
the

in the

Temple looked at her, and saw that she had


(i.

become large
of

of stature

e.

grown

up), they

were afraid

lest

women would come to her in the Temple, for way did not know of the dispensation which God had they
arranged should come to her. Then the priests took counsel and decided to commit her to the care of a man who

would guard her

until they

saw what was


lots,

to

become of
lot fell
all

her.

And

they sat down, and they cast


to that house,

and the

upon
those

the house of David; and they cast lots again for

who belonged

and the

lot fell

upon Joseph.

Now

Joseph was an old man, and he was a carpenter by trade, and he feared God, and he never at any time ate the
bread of idleness.

And

and she had


Fol. 26 b
Itfs

left
|

he had no wife, for his wife was dead, him some wise sons and two daughters.

And

the priests

called him,

and

said unto him,

'

The

lot

hath fallen upon thee that Mary the virgin, the daughter of Joakim, shall be thy wife. Behold, we deliver her into thy hands take care of her until the time when we can make
;

a marriage

feast.^

And

the holy old man, whose grey hair


is

was

like

unto the shoots of the tuee of Paradise, that

to

say, the Tree of Life which is in the middle of Paradise, made himself the protector of the garden wherein the Pearl stone

was hidden.
into his

own

he carried her to Nazareth, and took her house, and she made his house into a place for

And

He took a virgin into his house to prayer and a monastery. make her his wife, and she made his house into a church, and
therein.

psalms, and prayers, and spiritual songs were said and sung He took to himself a wife, and she became unto
salvation.

him
Fol. 27 a jTci

-^iid it

came

to ]>ass that after he

had

taken her into his


her abode

house she went into her

own room and took up

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


therein^

657
on the

and she never came down the

stairs except

day wherein she departed to Torine/ and also on the day wherein Joseph took her to Bethlehem to register his own

name, and the names of herself and her Child.


:

And

the

* Joseph^ the son of David, and Mary registration read thus his wife, and Jesus their Son.' Behold, O my beloved, and

consider this great miracle.


child,

woman, who
is

is

a virgin, with

and

it is

not

known what

in her.

I marvel at thee,

thou aged Joseph, thou blessed carpenter. What was it that came into thy heart when thou didst write down [the

name
didst

young Child after thine, even though thou Thou wast bound to not know whence He came ?
of]

this

write

down

[the

name

of thy] wife after thine own, because

was committed to thy care, but didst thou know whence was the Son she was carrying in her womb ? [And Joseph Faithful is He Who spake to me, saying. Take replieth,]
she
'

Mary, thy
born of her
to the

wife,
is

into thy house, for that


^

which

shall beFol. 27

of the Holy Ghost/

Then must we not turn

W^

matter from another aspect ? The old man, the carHe who penter, took a door that was sealed into his house. watch over the had tasted marriage kept maiden who had
never
the

known man.

The

father of sons received to himself

Word

of the Father.

He who had had

experience of

the marriage in this world became the servant of the Spotless Lamb who carried the Only-begotten Son of God. When

Joseph took Mary into his house the to himself God.

man

unconsciously took

And

purple into the veil of

she sat in his house, and she worked at weaving the Temple, according to the rule

She never saw any man whatsoever, concerning virgins. but the angels came and ministered unto her, and theyFol. 28
I

passed the whole day standing before her in the form of

young doves, and they gave her courage, and they comforted
^

The

village near Jerusalem


2

where Mary's cousin Elisabeth


Matt.
i.

lived.

20.

U U

658
her.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
And
she sat in Joseph's house for three years^ and his
her_,

sons ministered unto

and the angels were round about

her at all times, for they earnestly desired to remain with


her because of her purity, and they were in the form of doves or some other kind of holy bird. They flew about where she sit used to her in the place working- at her handi-

Fol. 28 &

and they would alight upon the window of her room, and they longed to hear her holy voice, which was sweet, and She blessed God, and she never ceased to pretty, and holy. do so by day and by night. She blessed the Almighty, and
craft,
[

tic

great tranquillity and the fear of God were round about the And place wherein she lived her life of quiet contemplation. all the Powers who were in the heavens were in a state of

wonderment at her purity and her chastity, and they said, 'We never before saw a woman like unto this.' Sarra (Sarah),
the wife of Abraham, cannot compare with her, and she did not occupy herself with works of this kind. Rebecca, the
wife of Isaac, resembled her somewhat, but she cannot compare with this virgin. Leah and Rachel were married women, and

they bore sons, and they never attained the honourable estate of this virgin. And Anna, the mother of Samuel, only laboured
for one day;
Fol. 29 a

she poured out her tears before God, and

He

granted to her her petition.

As

for the Virgin,

from the
|

W"^

day wherein they placed her in the Temple, she never ceased from her regular rule in respect of her prayers, and her fastings,

and her acts and works, and her numerous habits of


it

asceticism.

And

came

to

pass

after these things that

the time

arrived for

God

to

remember His words

to our holy fathers,

And the Father took counsel with His Holy had Word, proceeded from Him, and Who was of like substance with Himself, and Who had lived with Him in the
the Prophets.

Who

same honourable

estate

from the beginning, and

in the

same

glory, and in the same strength, and in the same power, and with the same nature, I mean His Only-begotten Son, Who

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


was
'

659
saying-,

like

unto

Him
after
sin.

in the substance of

His Godhead,

The time hath


to seek
|

arrived,

My beloved
sheep

Son, for Thee to go

down
Fol.2',)?)

and

Thy

who have gone


of Paradise.

astray in the
to

world through

I wish

Thee to take good heed

and to open

to

him the gate


which was

Adam, Remember, My

KH

Son, that the time hath arrived for Thee to complete the
sacrifice of Isaac,-

insufficient to save the world.

The daughter

of

Jephthah was offered up,^ but her blood

For the blood of Abel crieth out,^ and [only] saved herself. it awaiteth Thee to down into the world, and to shed Thy go
Blood, in order that

hold

its

peace.

Thy Blood may cry out and Abel's blood All the Prophets have awaited Thee, saying,
Thou
wilt turn Thyself,
|

How

long,

Lord, before

and come
Fol. 30 a
ii

down, and
therefore,
let it

fulfil

O My

our visions ? our prophecies and Now, unmindful not of be Son, Thy creation, and

O My

not perish. Behold, beloved Son, until


is

Thy

throne

is

prepared for Thee,

Thou

hast vanquished the Devil.

prepared for Thee on the earth, that is to say, the Virgin Mary, whom Thou hast fashioned with Thine own hands. Behold, I have prepared for Thee a father
Behold, Thine abode

on the earth, that


carpenter,

is

to say, the old

man
it

Joseph, the blessed

who

shall

be unto Thee a servant and an attendant.


earth
shall rejoice to its
flig-ht.

When Thou

goest

down upon the


Thou

foundations, and the Devil shall take to

Depart,

My

Son, in peace, and

shalt return in peace.

None
to
Fol. 30 6

compelleth Thee
fulfil

to depart.

It is I

Who command

Thee

Thy own

command. Be not un| mindful of the work of I declared with hands, which is about to perish. mouth that a flood of water should not [again] come

My

My

upon the earth,* but a deluge of sins hath increased on the earth, and hath swallowed up all people in the water-floods of
iniquity.

The ark

of

Noah

preserved a seed upon the earth,

and behold, I have prepared for Thee the


*

womb
29-40. 24

of the Virgin

Gen. Gen.

xxii. 1-14.
iv.

Judges
xi. 4
;

xi.

10

Matt, xxiii. 35

Heb.

xii.

Gen.

ix. 11.

UU

660
Mary, and I
so that

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
will

make Thee

to be therein for nine

months,

We

Thou mayest deliver the whole world throug-h her. destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah/ and all the cities that
to this present

were round about them, and up


ceased to

they have not


beloved Son,

commit

sin.

Now

therefore,

O My

make

haste, get

Thee down, and save the

rest o

mankind.

We
Foi, 31 a \iQ

sent Jonah the prophet to Nineveh, the great city, and


|

5.^

preached unto her repentance," but his preaching- was not sufficient to save them after they had repented, and they
corrupt
again.

made themselves

One

part of the world

having been destroyed, [we might think] that the other but parts would be afraid, and would abandon their sins
;

they were not afraid


sins.

on the contrary, they continue

in their

Now

therefore,

O My

beloved Son, come, get Thee

down
the

I gave down into but Thou the woi'ld until Moses, goest and fulfillest the Law, it will never be fulfilled (or, completed).

into the world, and save the rest of mankind.

Law by

All the Prophets prophesied concerning Thee, but


prophecies will be things of
dost confirm them.
all

all

their

naught

until
is

Thou goest down and


expecting Thee, and
;

The whole world

if Thou dost polluted with the error of idols it will never Blood out and not go down, upon it, Thy pour be purified. Those who are in the nethermost Amente await

the earth

is

Fol. 31 b
'^ii

Thou mayest go and give them redemption. arrived for Thee to open the gate of Paradise, hath The time
Thee, so that
|

and to make

Adam

to enter

it

again.

Eve, the mother of


of

all

the living, awaitefch

Thy body Mary, and Thy taking upon Thyself a human body in her womb, and Thy giving of freedom unto the whole race of women.

departure into the

When Thou
faction) unto
diliffent

goest.

My
to

Son,

Thou

shalt give rest (or, satis-

all nations.

Get Thee gone.

My

Son, and pay

attention

the vine that

hath become barren.*


hearkened unto the
4

After these things the Only-begotten


*

Gen.

xix. 24.

Jonah

iii.

Matt.

xii. 41.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


command
self

661

of

His Eatherj and

His own

free-will

made Himwork
Fol. 32 a

ready to

come down upon the

earth, to fulfil the

which had been announced by the For Paul, the chosen vessel, said,

Law and the Prophets. When the time was


'
|

fulfilled, God sent His Son, He proceeded from a woman, [and] He made Himself to be under the Law, that He might ^ What man is purchase those who were under the Law/

^^

there who, on hearing these words of wonder, doth not marvel

greatly thereat ?

mind

what happened to this virgin, my am seized with trembling, and and I disturbed, I drop my hands helplessly, for I am unable to do anything. Many, many have wished to investigate this controversy, in
I consider
is

Now when

the same

way [as myself], but they have fallen into despair, and have known not [what to do]. For the matter is beyond the comprehension of human nature if one enquireth how did the Word become flesh or how did the Word become man? It belongeth to us to believe that He is Perfect God and in
no way
inferior to

His Father.

He
God,

is

the Only-begotten

of
|

Fol. 82 6

God

the Father.

He

is

the First-born of the

womb

of

Mary

^"^

His Mother, a Virgin.


fulfilled

He

is

He became man,

and

He

every [function] appertaining to human nature, with He was of like substance with His the exception of sin. Father, and He was not different from His Father according to the substance of divinity. He was a man. He was

God, He advanced in every matter of childhood. He obeyed His parents. And when He wished to come to us. He spake
unto the Archangel Gabriel, and said unto him,
the
of
'

Come,

fulfil

command

of thy Lord.

Come, perform the ministration


to the holy Virgin

My

service,

and get thee gone

Mary.
shalt
Fol. 33

Thou

shalt indicate to her

My
|

presence.

Thou

shalt inform

her that I will dwell in her.


talk to her.

Take good heed how thou

Do

not frighten her by thy appearance.


Gal.
iv. 5.

Disturb

^.^

662

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

Trouble not her mind, for she is a her not by thy words. She and bear any fright from thee. cannot young' maiden,
will be a great marvel by producing a man-child, for hearken, a virgin shall give birth to a child without [the help of] male Do not put before her any [threat of] punishment, as seed. thou didst to Za[cha]rias.^ Appear unto her with joy and

gladness, speak to her with words of tenderness, tell

her

about

My

glory, which

shall be to her.
it

It
is

is

good

to hide

the private affairs of the king,^ but

a good thing to

make manifest with glory the works of God.'' And when Gabriel came unto her, he did not appear unto
Fol. 33 b

her in his glory, neither did he go into her presence in the form of a man, for he knew that it was not her custom to
|

'^S

see

strange men.

But he stood

outside the door of


'

her

chamber, and he cried out to her, saying, Hail, thou maiden who hast found favour The Lord is with thee.' And when
!

she heard the strange voice she was disturbed, and she said, ' Of what kind is this salutation ? And she was agitated
'

about these things, and she marvelled concerning the voice which she had heard. And Gabriel cried out yet a second
time, saying,
'

Hail, thou
thee.'

maiden who hast found favour

the angel saw that she was disturbed at [his] words, he began to enter into her ' presence with a joyful bearing, saying, Fear not, O Mary,
is

The Lord

with

And when

for thou

hast found favour with God.

Eor behold, thou


call

shalt conceive,
Fol. 34 a

and shalt bear a

son,

and shalt
'
|

Him

Jesus.'

And

the Virgin marvelled, saying,


to

In what way can

this

^,S

me ? possibly happen I am a virgin.' And the


'

have never known a man, for archangel answered and said unto

her,

Fear not,

O
of

Mar}-, for thou hast found favour with God.

Be
'

strong,
is

and

forth

holy, and

good cheer, for that which thou shalt bring He shall be called the Son of God.
fruit shall give salvation

Hail,

Mary, thou woman whose


1

Luke

i.

18-23.

Tobit

xli. 7.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


to the

663
hast found

world and to
!

all
is

mankind

Hail, thou

who

favour
'

The Lord

with thee.
!

Hail,

Mary, thou spotless dove

in

whom
!

there

is

no

blemish, to
Gabriel.

whom

is

sent the choice, sweet odour by me,

Hail, thou

who

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee!
'

Hail,

Mary, who
salvation
is
!

shalt clothe the

whole world

in the
!

apparel of

Hail, thou

who

hast found favour

The Lord
'

with thee.

Hail,

Mary, through

whom

salvation shall
!

come
|

to the Fol. 34

&

hast found favour


'

whole world, because of thy walking- in it The Lord is with thee.


!

Hail, thou

who
and

^^

Hail,

Mary, who
!

art the

choicest thing in heaven

upon earth
is
'

Hail, thou

who

hast found favour

The Lord

with thee.
Hail, Mary, thou tower in which
is

the King-^s treasure


is

Hail, thou
'

who

hast found favour

The Lord

with thee.

Hail,

Mary, who
Hail, thou

hast given unto us a

way

of entrance into
!

heaven

who

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee.
'

Hail,
after it

Mary, who hast opened to us the door of Paradise, had been closed through the transgression of Adam
!

and Eve
'

Hail, thou

who

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee.
Hail, thou second ark, which hath saved the world from
of

the destruction

favour
'

The Lord

is

Hail, thou impiety with thee.


!

who

hast found

for

Lamb, who hast made to spring up pure wool and the apparel of incorruption The Lord is with thee. Hail, thou who hast found favour Hail, thou vase of gold, wherein was the manna Hail,
Hail, thou beautiful

us the

Fol. 35

'

thou
'

who

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee.

Hail, thou who didst remove the enmity which existed between God and us Hail, thou who hast found favour
!

The Lord

is

with thee.

664
'

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Hail,

God Almighty
creation which

Mary, thou sweet odour that hath mounted up before until God hath become reconciled to His

He

hath created
is

Hail, thou

who

hast found

favour
'

The Lord

with thee.

Hail, thou who art the tent of the Godhead, wherein the Hail, thou who Only-begotten of the Father hath rej^osed
!

hast found favour


'

The Lord

is

with thee.

Mary, thou ark, whereof every part is covered with and wherein God the Father sojourned in the foi'm of gold, His Holy M''ord The [Hail, thou who hast found favour
Hail,
!

Lord
Fol.

35&

with thee.] 'Hail, Mary, thou bread that


is

hath come forth


j

from
good
is

heaven, to
things
'
!

satisfy the

hungry and

to

fill

souls with
!

Hail, thou who hast found favour

The Lord

with thee.
Hail,

Mary, who dost

deliver every one

from the storm of


salvation.

the Devil, and dost bring


Hail, thou
'

them

into the
!

haven of
is

who

hast found favour

The Lord

with thee.

Mary, thou unpolluted bride without blemish, who hast prepared for us the path of salvation Hail, thou who
Hail,
!

hast found favour


'

The Lord

is

with thee.

Mary, through whom and by whom all the women in the world have acquired freedom of speech with her Lord
Hail,
!

Hail,
thee.
'

thou who hast found

favour!

The Lord

is

with

Hail,

Mary, thou holy


!

table,

whereon the rational


!

sacri-

fice is slain
is

Hail, thou

who

hast found favour

The Lord
the whole
is

with thee.
Hail,

Mary, the light of whose Son hath


Hail, thou
I

filled
!

woi'ld

who

hast found favour

The Lord

with thee.
Fol.

86a

O^

'Hail, Mary, whose holy birth-pangs were awaited by heaven and by earth Hail, thou who hast found favour
! !

The Lord
'

is

with thee.
root,

Hail,

Mary, thou good

who

hast

made

to

blossom

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


for us the fruit of righteousness
!

665
hast found

Hail, thou

who

favour
'

Hail,

The Lord is with thee. Mary, who hast made


!

to blossom the blessed seed


!

of the fruit of righteousness of the Tree of Life

Hail, thovi

who
^

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee.
!

Hail, Mary, thou golden candlestick The Lord is with thee. hast found favour
!

Hail, thou

who

Hail, Mary, thou new cistern wherein is salt, which will make sweet that which is bitter Hail, thou who hast found The Lord is with thee.' favour
'
!

Verily,
place,

if all

and

[the peoples of] the world were to come to one verily, if 1 were to go round about in every direc-

tion, I should never

come

to the end of the [recital of the]

blessings

which are thy due,

thou holy turtle-dove, who


of the Great

FoI. 36 6

hast

come forth from the dovecot

King, and who

O^

<sic)

if all

And even hast produced the Bridegroom of the whole world. the wise men in all the world, and all the men learned
and
all

in books,

the orators in every part of

all

the world

were to gather themselves together, they would not be able to declare sufficiently the honour that belongeth unto thee. Or,

what could they say concerning the great glory which thou hast acquired through thy Son that would be adequate ?
'

They might
for thy

say,

Heaven

is

high,^ but

it

is

not thy equal,


the heavens
is

womb
earth.

was loaded with

Him Who

filleth

and the

And

if

people say unto me, ^The earth


is

great,' I reply,

'The earth

His

footstool.'

And

if

people

would

set the hosts of the


|

heavens in comparison with thee,


Fol. 37

thou art greater than they in thy purity. They call thee the ' ark ', but the ark of old preserved onl}^ Noah and his
sons, whilst thou hast saved the whole world, which was

ot

being destroyed by wickedness. They call thee the ark of the Covenant', but in that ark there were [only] the Two Tables ^ which had been written by the fingers of God,
'

'

Kings

viii. 9.

666

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

Word

whilst thou didst carry [the Lord of] the Universe, in the of His power. They call thee 'the vessel of gold',

but that vessel only held a very little manna/ which served as a memorial for the children of Israel, whilst thou didst
contain

Him

that fed the whole world with the

manna

of the

Fol. 37 b

mind, which is His Body of God and His Blood of truth, which He gave for us until He redeemed us from our sins.
|

oc-

And

it

came

to pass after these things that

the archangel, 'Behold, thou that are beyond the measure of

art speaking to
all

Mary me

said

unto

in words

men's understanding, and

thou art proclaiming to me a marvellous mystery. For I am a virgin, and can this thing possibly come to me who have
never
'

known man ?
rise

"

And

the angel answered and said unto

her,

If thou wishest to verify the words

which

have spoken
of Zacharias

unto thee,

up and go to Elisabeth, the wife

the priest, who dwelleth in Torine, for she is thy kinswoman, and thou shalt be convinced of the truth of the words which
I

have spoken, by her

example.

Eor I was sent unto

him
Fol.

Zacharias her husband, some days ago, and I proclaimed to " also tidings of Behold, Elisabeth great joy, saying,
|

88 a

o-^

thy wife John." 2

shall bear thee a son,

and thou shalt

call his

name

And when

Zacharias shewed that he did not believe

my Now

words, I inflicted uj^on

him the punishment of dumbness. Elisabeth conceived a son, and Zacharias was dumb

according to the word of my mouth, and there was great joy in the house of Zacharias. And this is the sixth month since
Elisabeth conceived a son, according to the word which I to him. And thou, O wise virgin, art exalted
all

announced
above

formed ;
of

the created beings and things which God hath but I am unable to pronounce [upon thee] a decree

Fol^ 33

J,

judgement in the same manner as I did concerning him, inasmuch as thou art the treasury of my Lord. For the
j

5h

mystery that hath come


'

to Zacharias

hath come unto others

Exod,

xvi. 33.

Luke

i,

13-22.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


before

667
hath

him
shall

but the mystery which hath come


never happen again.'
'

to thee

never before happened, even from the beginning of creation,

and

it

these things she spake unto Gabriel with a face of gladness, saying, Behold, I am the servant of And the the Lord, let it be to me according to thy word.'

And when Mary heard

angel departed from her. And Mary in no wise forgot to do what she had been told to do, and she rose up quickly to go to Torine. And she took with her the daughter (sic) of Joseph
to be a

companion on the road, and she set out on the journey, and undertook the fatigue and hardship of the road from
Nazareth to Torine.
|

And

she

went

into

the

house of
Fol. 39 a

Elisabeth. I marvel at thee, O virgin, Zacharias, and saluted how thou didst know where Torine was, and who shewed thee

oe

the house of Zacharias, and

why thou
it,

didst not lose thy

way

to the town, or wander into a strange house, for thou hadst

not been shewn

how

to enter

since thou wast not in the


:

The virgin saith ' I went to see habit of frequenting it. this marvellous mystery which had been pointed out to me.

When
with

I found Elisabeth she

was with

child.

And

saw

eyes that her womb, which had been barren, was thrust forward through the weight of the child which she

my own

was carrying

in

it,

and that her

breasts,

which had been

And when I saw the joy and dry, were heavy with milk. about the gladness delivery [that was to take place] in the house of the barren woman, and when I saw Zacharias dumb
and
his

mouth

closed, I believed

that the words which had

Fol.
^i

39

been spoken unto me [by the angel] were true. Nevertheless I did marvel at the statement that I should give birth to a child without [the help of] a man.' It was not merely a

matter of making a woman who had been barren to conceive, forlsaae was given to Abraham when he was one hundred
years old, and Sarra (Sarah) herself was ninety years old;

and Isaac was sixty years old when he begat Jacob and Esau, and Rebecca was fifty years old; and Rachel was a barren

668

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

woman, and she bore Benjamin and Josepli ; and Anna, the mother of Samuel, was a barren woman, and she gave birth to
a prophet ; but to make a virgin to bear a child without [the help of] a man was, indeed, a wonderful mystery.

And Mary went and


Fol.iOa child,
j

entered into the house of Zacharias,

n^

and saluted Elisabeth, and she found that Elisabeth was with and that Zacharias was dumb, and that all the signs an approaching delivery] were present ; and she saw that [of
Zacharias had received the punishment
that he was sitting in silence.
of

dumbness^ and

And

she saw also that the

aged barren
of the child,

woman was bowed by

reason of the great weight


breasts,

and she saw that her

which had been

and dried up for a long time past, were full and and large dripping with milk, and she saw that her womb, which had been shrivelled and dried up, was thrust forward,
shrivelled

and she saw that she was carrying a child. And she saw the gladness and festivity which were in the house of Zacharias.

And

straightway,

when

had saluted

her, she

e. (i.

she had gone in to Elisabeth, and Elisabeth) leaped up like a girl

through the Holy Spirit


stood
Fol. 40 6

Who
out

had come upon

her,

and as she
her.

up John moved through gladness within


she
cried
|

And
said,

nfe

And blessed is the fruit among women As for me, who am I that the mother which is in thee of my Lord should come to me ? ^ And behold, when the sound of thy salutation reached my ears, the child moved within me through gladness.^ And blessed was the woman who believed that there would be a fulfilment of the words
! !

straightway ' Blessed art thou

with a loud voice, and

which

unto her by the Lord. O Elisabeth, whence didst thou know that the child which thou hadst conceived could bear witness, and that he moved in
Avere said

thy

For such a thing hath never been for a woman to know what is in her womb, before she hath brought it

womb ?

'

Luke

i.

42, 43.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


forth

669
which she

and hath seen what kind of a child

it

is

beareth.

However, Zacharias cannot have told her what the

angel had said unto him, for from the time when Zacharias shewed himself unbelieving- in respect of the angel dumbness
I

the Temple he never spoke to Elisabeth.

appeared in him, and from the time when he was in O Elisabeth, thou

Fol. 41 a

nc

wast bound to take care for that which thou wast

to bring the but whence didst thou know the words which forth;

angel had spoken to Mary, saying, 'And blessed is she because she hath believed that the words which have been

spoken to her shall come to pass through the Lord


she,

'

Was

pei'adventure, present

Assuredly not.

It

was the Holy

when Gabriel spake unto her ? Spirit that came upon her,

and she prophesied concerning the things that were hidden. And the two young women had known each other from the
time when they were in their mother's wombs, and they looked upon each other, and they rejoiced, and they wished to come

For this reason the Holy Spirit came upon them and Elisabeth prophesied. And when Mary was certain about the words of the angel she said, My soul is
forth before the time came.
'

exalted in the Lord, and

my

spirit
|

rejoiceth

in

God my
Fol. 41 &

Saviour;
servant.

for

He

hath looked

upon the humility of His


all
is

hold

me

For behold, from henceforth, to be justified. For He Who


me, and His
to generation

generations shall

ri*^

mighty hath done

great things for

Name

from generation

His mercy is holy. on those who fear Him. He


is

hath performed a mighty deed with His arm,


scattered the proud in the thought of their hearts.

He He

hath
hath

overthrown the dynasts on their thrones, and hath exalted


those

who

are humble.

good things, and


hath helped
to
Israel,

He

He hath satisfied the hungr}^ with hath sent the rich away empty. He

what

He
^
1

keeping in remembrance mercy, according spake unto our fathers, Abraham and his seed,
i.

for ever.'

Luke

45.

L^ke

i.

46-55.

670

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
remained with Elisabeth for three months^ and That Mary remained with Elisabeth
is

And Mary
Fol. 42 a

returned to her house.


for three

months

an evident matter ; but

did she not then

ne

remain with her until she brought forth ? Now although the Evangelist doth not make this [fact] perfectly clear, yet
behold, the words that follow these statements will

shew us

He saith that * the days of Elisabeth were [that she did]. fulfilled for her to bring forth \^ and it is manifest that Mary
would not have
little child to

left

whom

her without seeing Elisabeth's joy in the she was about to give birth^ for which

very purpose Mary had gone thither. For if the man who is invited to a banquet, whether it be a feast for a birthday or for some other day of rejoicing, cannot possibly leave the man

who hath bidden him

to the

banquet until he hath seen the


festivities,
is

end of the rejoicings and the would the mother of Him Who

how much more

life,

and

Who

filleth

the

heavens and the earth, be obliged to remain until she had completed the matter for the purpose of which she had come
!

Fol. 42 6

Therefore most certainly Mary remained with Elisabeth until she had seen the little child, and had spoken to Zacharias.
[

^^

'

And

after these things/ Scripture saith,


^

'

Mary

returned to

her house,'
fulfilled

and

sat

down

[there]

composedly
thijigs ?
'

until she

had

eight months.

And what

happened after these


'

It

came

to pass,'

Scripture saith,

that in those days an order


all

came forth from the


was the

Emperor Augustus that

the world should be registered for


;

taxation, each according to his village

this

first regis-

tration which took place,

and Cyrenius was the governor of went to have his name registered according Syria. And every one to his city, and Joseph went up also.' ^ And Joseph said unto
' Mary, What shall we do ? Behold, they will lay hands on us, and make us go up to Bethlehem and have our names

Luke

i.

57.

'And Mary abode with her


Luke
i.

about three months, and returned to her


'

house,'

56.

Luke

ii.

1-4.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


registered in the taxing'-list/

671
'

And

she said unto him^

How
Fol. 43 a

can we go

me

For, behold, the days are fulfilled for up And the good old man said unto her, to bring forth/
?
|

^'^

'I believe that Grod will direct the journey for us.' And they rose up and left Nazareth, and they took the road to go up to

Bethlehem, and they happened to arrive there on the


the Preparation, which
is

Day

of

the great [day] of the fast. On that day no one asked them questions, and also they did not And they found a enquire for a place wherein to sojourn.
caravanserai within the city where strangers lodged, and they
also

went

in

and camped there

but they could not find any

room wherein

to sleep because of the large

number
at

of people

[already lodged therein]. following morning, which was the Sabbath, and the first day of the new moon of the month of Khoiak, they unrolled their

who were

And

dawn on the

bedding by the side of a cattle-manger. And the whole of that day was passed by them in waiting for their turn to
|

^ol. 43 &

^**

come
'

for their

names

to be registered.

And

that which was

written above

them

in the register of taxes

was as follows

Joseph the carpenter, of the tribe of David, and

Mary

his

wife,

and Jesus their

Son.'

Blessed art thou,

Joseph, for

thou didst attain to a position which had never before been reached by man. Thou didst attain to the honour of writing
of the Logos of the Father after thy name, as if From what didst thou come, and to were [thy] Son. what didst thou attain? From being a carpenter, working

the

Name

He

at

thy handicraft, with thy

tools in

thy hands, thou didst

making thyself the father of Him that hath created When a man acquii-eth the rank of a king, or everything
attain to
!

weareth a crown, after a time he passeth away, and his rank also passeth away with him. As for thee, not only shall thy sovereignty not pass away from thee after thy death, but it
shall endure for ever.

upon

lofty thrones,

And we ourselves who are sitting when our days are fulfilled, and we are
|

Fol. 44 a

ne

obliged to sleep with our fathers, our honourable rank and

672

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
But
as for
thee,

our names sink into oblivion together.

righteous old
!

man, thy name

shall

remain and endure

for ever

How
?

canst thou conceal the fact that thou wast

the father and servant of

Him

that created everything- with

His own hands

Then

after all these things

and the registration of their


,

names on the twenty-seventh day, on the day of the on the twenty-eighth day, which was the great day of the
at

fast,

they were not able to travel until the Sabbath was ended. And midday of the twenty-eighth day Joseph looked into the
face of Mary, and he

saw that her whole body was shining brightly, and that she was greatly moved. And he spake unto

' ' her tenderly, saying, Why art thou disturbed this day ? And she said unto him in a terrified manner, ' O help me, And for behold, the hidden fruit wisheth to come forth.^

Fol.44bhe

'Fear not, but be strong, for He Who shall come forth from thy womb is He Who shall help thee.'
I

said unto her,

was again greatly moved, because time of bringing forth, and she was a stranger in the place, and there was neither acquaintance nor kinswoman with her, and she had never seen a woman in this
after these things she
first

And

it

was her

condition,

and she had never been instructed

in matters of this

kind.

And

there was a very large star in the middle of the


it

heavens, and

illumined the whole world, and the

men

who were
attention,
star

examining and they spake unto one another, saying, 'This a king is going to be born/ And [indicateth] that

in

Bethlehem

were

it

with much

Mary and Joseph heard all the words that were spoken about this matter, and Mary rejoiced [as] they marvelled, for there is a caravanserai in heaven wherein God and His
passed the whole of that night in a restless condition, and she was greatly perturbed. And

angels dwell.

And Mary
of
|

Fol. 45 a

at the

moment

dawn on the twenty-ninth day

of the

^i>^

month Khoiak,

the fleecy cloud of light which overshadowed

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


the good

673

enquire after a
children

'Do an act of kindness for Me; woman who knoweth how to take care of who are newly born from the womb/ And Joseph
servant said,

said unto

Mary^

'

Fear not

Him

that spake unto thee, for

thou shalt bear a faithful son, for

spake unto me, saying, He Who shall be brought forth by her is of the Holy Spirit.' And when he had said these things unto her he walked

He

out from the caravanserai, and he

knew not whither he was

walking.
city,

And
it,

and there were a number of men in

he looked up, and he saw a tent outside the And he walked it.

towards

and he looked up, and he saw a woman standing on the roof of her house, and looking over the wall. And

Joseph cried out unto her, saying, 'I adjure thee, O thou woman, tell me if there be in this place a woman who

knoweth how
sit

to act as a

midwife ;

and
|

let

her come and

Fol. 45 b

with this young


hire.'

give her her

woman until she bringeth forth, and I will And straightway the Holy Spirit came
said unto him,
'

qfc

Thou art Joseph, the blessed and righteous old man, the husband of Mary, from whose womb the Word of the Father shall come forth/
upon
this

woman, and she

And

he said unto her,

'

Come down

'
;

the Holy Spirit

Who

came upon

her, she

and straightway, by made haste, and

came down, and put on her finest apparel as if she knew that And she came outside the door, she was going to meet God.
and she stretched out her hands upwards to heaven, saying, O Jesus, the Word of the Father, as I have left my door
'

open, and followed Thee, even so do


of abode in

Thou open unto me a


whilst Joseph
|

place

the holy Virgin

Thy kingdom/ Mary brought


wrapped Him

And

was outside
first Fol. 46 a

forth the

Son of her

labour
laid

and she

round with

strips of stuff,

and

qc

Him
them

to rest in the cattle-manger, for there in the caravanserai.

was no room

for

Hail, thou caravanserai, which


!

thus became the Church wherein the Christ abideth

Hail,

thou manger, thou first altar whereon the Christ offered up His sacrifice Hail, ye strips of stuff of incorruptibility,
!

X X

674

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Word wore
!

which God the

until

He had

reconciled us to
!

Him^ and

to

His Father

Hail, thou manger

Hail, thou

caravanserai, which
for

holy Temple became a place of rest for

God
to

became [an abode] upon earth and a the Word Hail, thou manger, which
!

God and men, through


Hail, ye
strips

the journey
stuff
!

which

He made
me

us

of

which
he

protected us against the destruction of the Devil

May

never approach

again

And
Fol. 46 6

it

came

to pass after these things that


|

Joseph arrived

walking with that woman,

whose name was Salome.

And

^"^

they looked and saw the little Child in the manger, and they And they saw also the Virgin sitting in a state marvelled.
of poverty, whilst her face

was emitting rays of

light,

and

they saw an ox and an ass protecting the little Child, and they saw that the whole caravanserai was filled with joy, for
the Son of

God was

therein.

And Salome went

in to the

manger, and she worshipped the Lord, saying, 'Mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, O Lord, which hath come to deliver
all

the sinners

who

are on the earth, of

whom

am

the

first.'

And

after these things she

went

in to the Virgin,
'

and she

worshipped before her hands and her feet, saying, Blessed art thou, O Mary the Virgin, who hast set the whole world
free

from the curse which was on us through the transgression

of
Fol. 47 a

Eve.

Mary, thou
all

art
|

the

woman who hath

been

awaited during

the long

ages which have passed.


return to

And

qe

my own house.' Now this woman Salome was the first who recognized the Christ, and who worshipped Him, and believed on Him when He came upon the earth and she did not return to her own
as for me, I shall never again
;

house until the day of her death. Whithersoever Christ went to preach, with His mother the Virgin, there she followed

Him Him
all,

with His disciples until the day when they crucified and [the day of] His holy Resurrection. She saw them with His mother the Virgin. I wish very much that
fully the life of that

might describe unto you

woman,

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

675

and her acts and deeds, and tell you from whom she was descended, and who were her kinsfolk; but we must not scatter our words in another direction, and we must not
|

Fol. 47 b

forget the plan which

we have

laid

down.

For this reason


is

^^

I return to the subject of this feast

which

spread out for

us this day.

And now, come thou into our midst, O Isaiah, thou mig-hty voice among the Prophets, and inform us this day what is
the meaning of this manger, and the import of these ragged
strips of
stuff,

and of these animals.


master, and

'

The

ox,^

he

saith,

^knoweth

his

the

ass

knoweth

his

master's

manger; [but]
'

My

people

do
^

not

hath not found out who I am.'


said,

know Me, and Israel And then the Evangelist

the

There were shepherds in that country who were in fields, keeping watch by night over their flocks of sheep,
star they
all

and when they had seen the


were unable to sleep

that night.

were afraid, for they But they spake unto


is

each other, saying, This [star] which hath appeared unto us

a great mystery. behold, the angel of the Lord


glory of the

And

just as they were saying these words,


|

appeared unto them, and the

Fol, 48 a

Lord shone upon them, and they were afraid an with exceedingly great fear.'^ And what man is there

^l^

who would

not be afraid

if

standing in front of him, especially


marvellous apparel?

he saw an angel of the Lord if he was arrayed in


visit

But through the


said unto them,
*

of our

Lord

which

He made

to us, the angel straightway

removed from
For behold,

them

their fear,

and he

Fear not.

I proclaim unto you a great joy which shall be unto all people, for there is born unto you this day a Saviour, Who is Christ And a sign (or, proof) unto the Lord, in the city of David.

you

is

strips of stuff,

their

ragged and lying in a manger.' And straightway eyes were opened, and they saw a multitude of angels
:

this

Ye

shall find the

young Child wrapped

in

Isa.

i.

3.

Lute

ii.

8-18.

xx2

676
F..1.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
'
|

48

^**

Glory be to God in the heights, and His peace [be] upon the earth, in men, according to His And when the angels had made this confession, they wish.'
blessing God, saying,

straightway departed into heaven.

And when

the senses of

the shepherds had returned to them, they said unto each ' Now other, These beings who spake unto us were angels.

this great

and go to Bethlehem, and let us see which the Lord hath appeared unto us.' mystery by Thereupon they came into Bethlehem, and the star drew
therefore let us rise up
it

onwards above them until

young Child was.


told
Foi. 49 a

And

came over the place wherein the they saw Him with Mary His

mother, and Joseph, and they knew that what had been them was true ; and the shepherds returned ascribing
blessing and glory to

God
|

because of

all

the things that

^^

they had seen.

And Mary

kept

all

these words, and laid

them up in her heart. And when Herod saw the


star of a king,

star,

he knew that
all

it

was the

and he was troubled, and


is

Jerusalem with

him, saying, 'What hath taken place ? ^


of the east, asking,
'

the meaning of this mystery which Then behold certain Magi came out
is

Where

the

King

of the

Jews

Who
heard

hath been born

For we have seen His star


worship Him.'

in the east, and

we have come

to

And when Herod

these things he marvelled.

Then he ^called the Magi


'

secretly,

and enquired of them concerning the time of the star that had appeared. And he said unto them, Come ye, and shew
Fol. 49 b

born.'

^6 by means of your And the Magi


King

art
|

who

this
'

King
is

is

that hath been

answered,
will never

He

not a king of this


end,

world, but a

Who

come to an

and His

all

shall never pass away. He is the King Who setteth kings [upon their thrones], and Who removeth them He is the King at Whose command heaven [therefrom].

Kingdom

and earth

shall pass

away.
'

He

is

the

King

Who

shall give

See Matt,

ii.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


judgement
to the

677

King Who

exalteth one

whole world in righteousness. He is the man and humbleth another. If thou

wishest to know, then


Christ, concerning
'

we

will tell thee


'^

Whom

it is

written,

He is He shall
:

Jesus the
be born in

Bethlehem of Judea/^
from the Magi
them, It find him.
'

heard these things he was greatly disturbed, and he said unto

When Herod
Ye

is

impossible.

shall [not] find

rest until
|

ye

foI. 50 a

Accept ye [these] gifts, and ye shall go secretly and enquire, and ye shall search carefully and diligently for

pI

the place wherein the great


shall give gifts

King hath been


find

born, and ye

Him, tell me ye And he said also so that I may come and worship Him.' these things unto them with deceit, for he wished to kill Him. And when the Magi had received the order from
unto
;

Him and when

Herod the king they departed, and when they had journeyed
a short distance from the city, behold, the star which they had seen in the east retreated before them, until it came and
stood over the place where the

young Child was.

And

they

that had created everything which existeth, worshipped as He lay in a cattle-manger wrapped about in strips of ragged
stuff, like [the child of]

Him

a poor man,

for there
|

was no room
the

Fol. 50

in the caravanserai wherein they could sleep.


said,

And

Magi

pfc

'Assuredly a piece of great good fortune hath come upon us despite our evil deeds.' And I myself marvel, O Magi, at what ye were and at

what ye became.
provoking

From being
to

supporters

(i.

e.

followers) of

the books of Magianism, and from fighting against God, and

Him

worship Him.

From

wrath, ye were the first to come and corrupting the souls of kings, and

deceiving them, and leading astray the souls of many, ye were the first to come and worship the King Christ. For
this reason,

unto

Him

gifts, gold,

having attained these great miracles, they brought and frankincense, and myrrh. And in
|

Fol. 51 a

the night that followed they departed to their house. And behold, on the morrow the angel of the Lord appeared unto

P^

678

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
in a dream, saying,
'
' '

them

And Whither are ye going ? we what knoweth Who the art He Lord, they said, Thou, not Return are going to do/ And the angel said unto them,
'

to

road/

Herod, but depart into your And they said unto him, '

We

own country by know not the

another
road by

which we shall depart/ And the angel guided them, and they did not know whither they were going until he had taken them into their city, and [into] all the country of
a great fear came upon Herod, and he sought no more either the Christ or the Magi. And when each of
Persia.

And

the
Fol. 51 h

Magi had entered

his

own
all

district,
|

they made haste and


the country

burned their books

dealing with

Magianism, and they


all

P*^

preached Christ Jesus in


of Persia.

the city, and in

of the Lord appeared unto Joseph after the had Magi departed, and said unto him, ^Rise up, and get thee into Egypt, thou and the young Child and His mother,
until I tell thee;

Then the angel

for

Herod

will seek the

young Child

to

^ And Joseph arose by night, and took Mary destroy Him.' and Jesus and Salome, and they rose up and departed into Egypt. Whither didst thou go, O Thou of Whom God called

Himself the Father


before Whom
didst

Or, whither didst Thou go,

Thou,

Thou

heaven, and earth, and creation quake ? Why ' flee from this wolf ? H^ saith, I fled in order
fulfil

that I might
Fol. 52 a

tion of sin only.'

the whole nature of men, with the excepHe Who, if He but look upon the earth,

maketh was
in
;

it

to tremble to its foundations,


fled before

touch the

hills, they smoke, ' His hand I did not,'


!

the

He Who, if He but man whose breath


'

He

saith,

flee

because I was

afraid

but in order that I might go into the land of Egypt,

and destroy therein the worship of idols, and prepare for Myself therein a people who were pure.'

Come thou

into our midst this day,


1

Isaiah, thou greatest

Matt.

ii.

13.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


of the Prophets, [come] into this festival this

679
tell

day and

us

the things which thou didst prophesy concerning the Christ and His mother the Virgin, from the beginning. He saith,
'

the light cloud, and

Behold, the Lord of Hosts cometh into Egypt, sitting upon all the images graven by the hand [of
in

' again he saith, And all the men Egypt shall become like unto women through fear and trembling, because of the hand of the Lord of

man]

Egypt
of

shall

be shaken.'

And

Fol. 52 b

Hosts which hath been brought upon them.^ ^ Before ever the Lord came into the world the Egyptians were mighty,

pc"

and

their sceptre

was over a multitude of nations.

It

was a

strong nation which, as was to be expected, was to be humbled, for the Egyptians were worshippers of idols, but they were
neither afraid of

God nor

of

Christ
fear of

came

into the world,

any other people. And when the and came down into Egypt, the

Him, and the trembling caused by Him, came upon

them.
nations,

He

purified the people.

He was
'

holy.

He

purified the

and He made the Sceptre


Therefore he

of all the nations to

come

over them. saith, Egypt^s labour [and] the merchandise of the people of Kiish, and of the Sabeans, men of high stature, shall come to thee, and they shall pray unto

For thou art the God, and they know not God of Israel is our Saviour.^ ^ Ye see, [my beWhen loved,] how the prophecy hath made itself manifest. the "Word of the Father came down into Egypt, He came in
thee, [saying,]
[

FoI. 53 a

that the

p'^

humility.
neither did
is

He did not come as one of high rank and dignity, He wear the royal purple; but His kingdom
and
ever,

for ever

generation.

He

did not

and His dominion from generation to come seated on a waggon, but He

walked on His He,

feet,

and His waggon was the cattle-manger.

Who

gave unto us the road whereby we

may

enter into

heaven, instead of being arrayed in purple and in apparel unsoiled, was wrapped in strips of ragged stuff, even as we
^

Isa. xix. 1.

Isa. xix. 16.

Isa. xlv. 14, 15.

680
are.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
For
this reason every

man who

is

a servant of

Him

Fol. 53 b

' cannot possibly walk in pride. Then he saith again, There to the Lord in Eg-jpt, near the country shall be an altar
|

pH

of

Kush, and they


1

shall offer

up a

gift

upon

it

unto the

Lord.'

Now

the sweetness of thy words,

Isaiah the Prophet,

maketh us

to forget the other portions of the narrative

which

we have begun to relate. Because Herod found that the Magi had made a laughing-stock of him, and that he was unable to overtake them on their road, he was filled with
wrath by his father the Devil, for he was
afraid,

inasmuch

as they were masters in the arts of the sorcerer, lest they

should do evil things to him, and he did not know where the Christ was so that he might seek Him out. Thvis he continued

two evil passions, anger because the Magi had made him a laughing-stock, and hatred towards the Christ, Whom
to feel

he wished to
Fol. 54 a

kill.

And

he continued to expect the Magi to

return
|

to

him

until fully

two years had passed.

Now

it

was

po

upon himself, but God Who set a restraint upon his heart, and prevented him from searching out the Christ at once, and He held him back until all the
not Herod

who put

restraint

things that were written concerning the Christ were fulfilled. And they circumcised Christ on the eighth day, and they performed on Him all that the ^observance of the Law

demanded.

And

they took

Him

into the Temple,

and Simeon

the priest received

Him

in his bosom,

and he blessed Him.

And He

increased in stature like [any other] child, and

He

obeyed His parents, and performed all the other things which it was right for Him to do. After these things He departed
into Egypt, Joseph being with

Him.

And when Herod saw

that the

Magi

did not return unto

him, he was exceedingly angry, and he sent and slew all the young children who were in Bethlehem and the region round
^

Isa. xix. 19. 21.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

681

about of two years of age and under. For the Evangelist saith, 'According to the time when he enquired of theFol. 54 6 ^ P* Magians/ and it is evident that he delayed before he slew
I

And when the sacrifice was made, all the young children. the people who belonged to Bethlehem, and to the region
round about, mourned for their little children who had been slain. But all the denizens of heaven rejoiced over the sacrifice
of the children

which had taken place after the departure of ' Christ, [Who] said unto His Father, with rejoicing, Behold My first sacrifice which I have offered up unto Thee after My

coming upon the earth. Now therefore, O My Father, accept from My hand My sacrifice [of the children] in place of the
animals which are slaughtered for devils. Behold, I send up to Thee a great quantity of innocent blood, and I give these
precious gifts unto Thee,
bless

O My
|

Thee and Thy holy

Father, so that they may angels until I come unto Thee.

Fol. 55 a

Forsake not the world,


therein.

O My

Remember

that

that

all

these creatures

Father, and those who dwell Our hands have made them, and And are the work of Our hands.'

pi*-

Herod saw that he had two sons

whom

he had called by his


'

name Herod.
the soldiers

he was about to yield up his spirit, of his army spake unto him, saying, Which of
'

And when

Then Herod looked at his thy sons shall reign after thee ? elder son, and said unto him, ' Rule thy people.' ^ And the soldiers of the army set the royal crown upon his head,
and they abolished
his first

name
which

of Herod,
his father

and

called

him

Archelaus/ him. And the Lord removed from his mind the intention
of seeking out Jesus.

according to that

had given unto


|

the angel of the Lord appeared unto Joseph in Egypt, saying, ' Arise, take the young Child
1

And

Fol.

55

nife

Matt.

ii.

16.

neKXa^oc, a play on the name d^ppQ^eXewOC. Herod by Malthace, a Samaritan woman, and was only named by Herod as his successor when the king discovered the
2

A.p5(^ei e

He was

the son of

treachery of Antipater, his eldest son.

682

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
'

and His mother, and get ye into the land of Israel; for he who sought for the soul of the young Child is dead/ ^ And
straightway the good old

man

rose up,

and took the young


'

Child and Mary His mother, and departed into the land of
father ', the young Child called Joseph and Joseph instructed Him like a son, and the Child obeyed him like a good son.
Israel.

And

My

Now
Fol. 56 a

Archelaus had two sons

the elder was called Philip,

and the younger was called Herod, according to the name of his father ^ ; and Philip ^ had a wife whose name was Herodias.

pT?

And
and

after a

in his place.
all

few days Archelaus died and Herod was set up And he was a young man of goodly presence,

the

army

loved him, but he had no wife, and he

committed very great sin, for he slept with his brother^s wife whilst his brother was still alive, but no one knew of this
secret thing

And
in

except John, the son of Zacharias the priest. John lived in the desert of Torine in those days, because

at that time

Herod was slaying the young children v/ho were

Bethlehem.
so
fled

John
Fol. 56 h

In seeking for the Christ, he sought also for that he might kill him, but his mother took him,
|

and
sent

with him to the wilderness of Torine.

And Herod

pi'^

a message to Zacharias, the father of John, in the ' Temple, saying, Tell me where thy son is so that I may kill

him.'

And

Zacharias said, 'I


fled

know

not.

His mother hath

taken him and

angry, and he sent and killed Zacharias the priest, in the inner part of the apse, in the holy place on the steps [leading up to] the

with him.'

And Herod was

altar.

And
and he
1

it

came

left

to pass after these things that Philip died, a daughter who was skilled as a dancer.^ And

2 The ii. 20. father of Archelaus (?). The writer seems to confuse Herod, who was surnamed Philip, and was the son of Herod the Great by Mariamne, the daughter of Simon the high priest, with Herod Antipas, the son of Herod the Great by Malthace. See Matt. xiv. 3 Mark vi. 17 Luke iii. 19.

Matt.

Presumably daughter

of the Herodias of Matt. xiv. 6.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


Herod continued
in sin,
'

683

and John rebuked him, and sent

warnings unto him daily through a messenger, saying, It is O John, not lawful for thee to take thy brother's wife '.^ who are born of women none is than whom among those
|

Fol. 57 a

greater,^ I

would that thou didst inform me who was the

P*^

thou didst send warnings daily to Herod messenger For this took place before thou didst reveal thyself to men, and there existed no [other] man who would dare to utter
!

by whom

kind to the face of the king. I think, O my brethren, that it was an angel who acted as John's messenger, and who sent to Herod and spake unto him the secrets of

words of

this

John.

Therefore Herod did not

know where John

was, and

he could not lay hold upon an envoy whom he could not see, and whose voice alone he heard. And, afterwards, when the
holy forerunner [of Christ] had revealed himself unto men, he again rebuked Herod, but Herod was unable to speak unto him according to his evil wish, because the multitude FoL57
|

regarded John as a prophet. Now I should very much like to describe unto you what took place between Herod and
John, but I

P**-"

am

afraid that

if

I discuss this matter I shall

entirely forget this great

festival

wherein we are engaged

this day, namely, the festival of the holy Virgin

Mary, who

gave birth to God.


There hath never been any other miracle as great as this on the earth the jfinding of a virgin who was with child and
;

who brought forth a is it that when they

inan-child."

And more

miraculous

still

did

what was decreed

for her,

and when

they had given her to a man, he neither knew her nor was he scandalized to find that she was with child by some one else. More miraculous still is it that the man accepted the
paternity [of the Child], and ministered unto the Child she

brought forth. Now had it been myself I should have said unto her, ' I wish to understand this matter which hath taken
*

Matt. xiv.
3

4.
it

jiatt. xi. 11
ii

Luke
(?).

vii. 28.

Reading

OTUjHpe

gooTT

684
Fol. 58 a place.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Thou wast delivered over unto me going- to make a marriage feast for
as a
|

virgin,

and

pi^

was

thee.

But now,
come
to

before this feast could take place, I walk with thee, and I
discover that thou art with child, and that thou hast

thy time for bringing


as] these rose

forth.'

However, no such [thoughts

up in

his heart.

Isaiah, thou greatest of the Prophets, thou

who

hast

talked with
silence

and hast never kept ? the miraculous concerning virgin, what dost thou say
several occasions,
'

God on

Before she felt the pangs of childbirth she brought Before the pains of childbirth came upon her she was Who hath ever delivered, and gave birth to a man-child.
saith,

He

forth.

heard of such a thing


bring forth,
this
is

Or,

who hath

ever seen a
'

woman

and produce a whole nation at once ? ^ And a most marvellous thing she was obliged to go
:

Fol. 58 h

through the process of parturition, just like all other women, but, although she brought forth with pain and trouble, the terror which is usually present in all women who are in child|

piH

birth for the

first

time was absent from her.

Mary, what

didst thou intend to do

when thou

didst find thyself alone in

the caravanserai, in a strange country,

man who was known

to thee near thee,

when thou hadst no and when thou couldst


? ?

not find a place wherein to lie down in the caravanserai Didst thou remain alone without agitation, and without terror
like

Didst thou not, peradventure, say in thine heart, 'I am a woman any other woman. I see that I am with child, although
I

am

derful mystery.

a virgin, for that which hath happened to me is a wonI feel [my] fruit moving. I feel the birth-

pangs flowing over

me

like the droppings of rain water.

I feel

myself to be in a state of great misery, and I because of absence from home and friends.

am
I

my

sorrowing know not

what
of

to say, and I

me and

do not see any person who will take care provide me with oil and wine, and the other
^

Isa. Ixvi, 7.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


|

685

which are prepared for women who areFol. 59 a necessary things More pi about to bring forth children for the first time. that I moment I am without kinsfolk feel at this especially do

and

am

a stranger, and that I

am

obliged to entrust myself

to a caravanserai.
to

For when
first

all

other

women who

are about

time arrive at the period of the bring forth for the ninth month, their parents attend to their wants, but I see no one round about me, and there is no other house except the
caravanserai wherein I can take up
Nevertheless,
all

my

abode.'

why

art thou disturbed,

O Mary ?

Behold,

the hosts of heaven stand before thee instead of parents according to the flesh. Behold, God, the Lord of all creation,
is

unto thee a Father, in the place of brethren and kinsfolk. Behold, He Who hath created the whole world with His own
is

hands

present,

and
oil,

He

will protect thee


|

and

will take the


^ol- 59 &

place of wine,

and

and the

other necessaries of the body,

and

He

it is

Who

will give nourishment to the


thee.

Who

shall

come forth from

hungry Child Instead of a house and

P*^

a habitation the heaven of heavens shall be a house for thee


Instead of couches, and feather pillows, and padded quilts and cushions, behold, the incorruptible, celestial clothing hath been prepared for thee, and instead of Joseph, the blessed carpenter, hath prepared himself to be unto thee a servant and attendant. Be not afraid, O Mary, the Lord
is

and a habitation.

attendants and servants, behold, the old

man

with thee, even as

He

hath been in the time that


'
'

is

past,

for the words of Gabriel unto thee were,

Hail, thou
;

who

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee

'

and the abunhath found


even the
FoI. 60 a

dance of every good thing that


for thee.

is in

the heavens shall suffice

What

other

woman
?

in all the world


city,

favour as thou hast,

thou holy

wherein
|

is set

throne of the Great

King

Verily,

holy Virgin Mary,


all

pHdw

thou art far more highly exalted than


1

those w^ho are

Luke

i.

28.

686

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
upon the
earth.

exalted in the heavens and

When
much

I think of

that which happened unto thee, I

am

as

stricken with

amazement
earth up

as I should be if I were to be transported

from

to heaven.

Now
inspired

very many learned men have wished to

bishops,

describe thy blessed

and theologians, and and honour-

and they have laboured hard and abandoned their task, because they could not find any end to thy honour and thy virtue, and they could not discover how to effect their
able estate,

plan,

attainment.

became powerless before the height of thy Behold, the impious Nestorius, [that ignorant] mouth^ that deserved to be shut, and lo, it is already stopped
for they
fire of Amente, meditated continually upon the great mystery which had taken place, but he became And he stupefied, and his mind became wholly unbalanced.
|

with the unquenchable

Fol, 60 &

pKfc

fell into

a depth of wickedness, and he received the sentence


to to

of

judgement which he deserved. He became a stranger [his] diocese in this world, and he made himself a stranger
and
his

the glory of the kingdom of heaven;


clothed with darkness
bishoprick.
(or, oblivion),
still

name was
his

and another received

Whilst he was

alive

he received the excom-

munication which he deserved, and the banishment of shame

which was his just due.


beloved, let

Therefore, for this reason,

O my

us not seek to pry inJ;o the dispensation of the Son of God, or into the manner in which it was effected.
'

For he saith in the Book of Proverbs,


matters, fighting (or, strife) shall arise.^
^

If

thou forcest
said
:

It

must be

The Virgin brought


assistance of a

forth the

Word

of the Father without the

man, and the fact is evident, but the investigation of the manner in which He came down, and of the means
whereby he entered into the
Pol. 61 a

womb

of the Virgin,

that

is

difficult
is

for

us

to

understand.

a thing Moreover, another


is
]

pKC*

mystery
*

that which Gabriel spake unto her, saying,


perhaps = ne.TeiJULe.
*

'

It

is

TTe^Tei

Prov. xxx. 33.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


the
the

687

Holy Spirit that shall come upon thee^ and the might of Most High that shall envelop thee. Therefore He Whom

thou shalt bring forth is holy, and He shall be called the Son of God '.^ These were the words that were entrusted to him
to speak to the Virgin,

whatsoever.

And

and besides these he knew nothing moreover, the Virgin herself also was
salutation
'

marvelling at the
reached

(or,

greeting),

and she was

troubled, saying in her heart,

Behold, the sweet odour hath

me through
lo,

the angel.

And
lo,

behold, his

word

is

fulfilled, for lo, I

have conceived,
is

my

breasts are full of I

milk, and
this

my womb

swollen.

But
if

know not whence

hath come to me/


unbelieving heretic,

And now, O
with me, and
I will

thou wilt not believe

after all these things

which are

full of wondei", arise,

comeFol.

6lfc

let us go into the town of Bethlehem, and

pK*^

make

thee to

know Him

as

He

lieth in the cattle-

manger, and I will compel thee to believe through the ox and the ass, which protected Him in the manger. Behold, the
shepherds put to shame thy impiety because the hosts of heaven appeared unto them as they blessed God, and all the denizens of the heavens rejoiced in His holy birth. Behold,
the

Magi

also

who came

out of the east with His star going


it

before

them from the

east until

came

to Bethlehem, they

saw

and worshipped Him, and [when] they saw Him they presented unto Him their gifts, and confessed their sins unto Him. The God to Whom the Virgin gave birth tore in
pieces the bill of indictment of their sins through the burning
of their books on

Him

the

King

of earth,

Magianism, and they regarded Him as and acknowledged Him as the King of
|

fol. 62 o

pne

heaven.

Mary the Virgin sat in the caravanserai, and she to the Son of God Whom she had breast her gave brought forth. And behold, Salome, who had forsaken her own house,
Behold,
1

Luke

i.

35.

688

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
life

and her previous manner of


'

and conversation,

[said],

Blessed art thou,

Mary, out of whose soul a sword hath


cogitations) of

come

forth, in order that the thoughts (or,

many

hearts

may
many

be
is

revealed

The

sword

that

hath

come from thy soul


thoughts [of

the

Word

of the Father,

and the

who

hearts are the thoughts of the] heretics are lovers of vainglory, and who would separate the

Divinity of the Only-begotten of the Father from Him, and of the Jews who lie concerning His holy resurrection, and [of the
holders of] all the other impious
shall

make

manifest.

I entreat

dogmas which that sword thee, O Holy Virgin, to come

Foi. 62 b

and give me thy hand during this great and holy festival this day, and hide not thy power from me, in order that we may and be filled, and rejoice, for it is eat of the good things,
|

P*^*^

the meat and drink of the Spirit which thou hast set before

us on the table of the Son of God.

gracious David, come

and
I

rejoice with us this

day on
'

this great festival.

He

saith,

have come.

I cry out,

Stablish the festival with those


altar.^

that
art

make

answer, even unto the horns of the


will praise Thee,

Thou

my

God, I
art

and I

will

make Thee mani^

fest.

Thou

my

God,

I will exalt Thee.'

O thou

Isaiah,

thou greatest voice of the Prophets, come hither and tell us what thou didst foretell concerning the Virgin, who produced

Open the gates, and let the people who keep righteousness, and who keep truth and judgement, enter
God.
'

He

saith,

in;

they shall hope in Thee,


is

God, for ever.'^


[it
is

Verily
of] the
|

great
Foi. 63 a

the festival this day, for


birth to God,

in

honour

woman who gave

Whom
!

no place can contain,


of

piv^

Whom

the earth cannot support

The womb

Mary

the

Virgin embraced Him that made the heavens to stand fast and all the powers [thereof] by the Spirit of l)y His word,
^

Psalm
si

cxviii. 27.

The

peikTq

OTTiyes.

oR ncT

i6,gn

Psalter Oriental, No. 5000 reads JUd^Tei^gO e ujw gpawV enTakii neeTCid^CTHpion

ff.). (Foi. 128 b, 1. 2 Ps. cxviii. 28.

12

Isa. xxvi. 2, 4.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


His mouth.

689
seated

Come

ye,

and

let us

look upon

Him now

upon the knees of


breast.

Him Who
I say,

Mary the Virgin, who giveth Him her brought water out of the hard rock, and
desert, behold

gave those who were athirst to drink in the

Him,

now sucking

at

the breast
are

created the earth, and the


like a little child in the

men who
of

And He Who upon it, [lieth] now


!

bosom

Mary
'

the Virgin.

Behold,

He

is

now

lying in a caravanserai without a place

whereon to
their holes,

lay His head.

Well did

He

say,

The foxes have


their nests,

and the birds of the heavens have

but the son of


^

man hath no
This day,

place whereon to lay

His head.^
|

Fol. 63 h

my

beloved,

is

Christ born unto us, and let us

pHH

renew our birth through repentance. He came [this day] down unto us through His own wish to us-ward, and let us

go towards

Him

with purity.

He He

rested

Himself in the

manger out of which the cattle ate, and let us


selves perfect in incorruptibility.

make

our-

increased in wisdom,

and

in statiire,

and in favour before His Father in the heavens,

and with men upon the earth, and let us increase in the stature of perfection, and in virtue before God and His
angels.

He

and

let

us obey His

obeyed His father and His mother like a man, commandments and His statutes which

He hath given unto us. He ate and drank like a man, so that He might make man eat and drink at His table in His Fol. 64 a kingdom. He suffered [as] He walked on the way, so that pKO
|

we might
we
too

learn to suffer with

Him,

until at length

we go up

into heaven with

Him.

He

rested at the fountain, so that

by the rivers of the water of life which might He held converse with the Samaritan Him. from down flowed
rest

woman,

so that

we might become

the sons of His mother the

opened the eyes of the man who was blind from Virgin. his birth, so that we might open the eyes of our heart and

He

soul

and make ourselves


^

to rise

up out of the ruin [caused by]


;

Matt.

viii.

20

Luke

ix. 58.

690
the Devil.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
He
raised the dead, so that

He might

raise us

up

in our defeated state. in the face, so that


Fol. 64 6 sin

He permitted sinful men to smite Him He mig-ht teach us to forgive those who
permitted
sinful
|

against us.

He

men

to revile

Him,

so

pX

that

we might

[do likewise] and receive honour before His

Father and His holy angels. They stripped His apparel off Him, and it was divided among the soldiers, so that He might

They set array us in incorruptible raiment in the heavens. a crown of thorns upon His head, so that He might set up
on our [heads] the good crown of His never-failing mercy when we shall go to meet His Good Father Who is in the

They placed a reed in His hand, and He was mocked by the unbelieving Jews, so that He might place in
heavens.
a

Fol^65

our hands the sceptre of dominion over the Devil and his wicked fiends. They placed upon Him a purple robe, so
|

pAev that He might array us


might strip shame and disgrace.

and honour, and so that He the Devil naked, and leave him in a state of
in glory

He

stood up before Pilate, so that

He

might bring us to stand up boldly in the holy resurrection. They cast Him into prison, so that He might bring us up out
of the prison of

Amente, and might give us as a

gift to

His

Good

Father.

He

ascended the wood of the Cross to be

He might destroy in us sin, and teach us to spread out our hands, and to pray to Him and to His Good Father. They placed Him in a tomb, so that He might
crucified for us, so that
Fol. 65 b

us up with Him, and forgive us our sins which we had committed in ignorance. He rose from the dead, so that He
raise
|

p\i

He might teach us concerning His glorious resurrection. so that He went up into heaven, might take us with Him at His second appearance. He took His seat on the right hand
of

His Father,

so that

He

might make us to

sit

with

Him

upon the throne on the day and the dead.


ness which hath

when He

shall

judge the living

O my beloved, behold, let us understand this great sea of goodcome


to us this

day through the holy Virgin

ON THE BIHTH OF OUR LORD

691

Mary, who gave birth to God. Come, O all ye women who have borne children, and give glory to the Virgin who brought forth God. Come, all ye who have tasted marriage, and give
glory to her who hath brought forth a child without the help of a man. Come, O ye widows, and rejoice this day, because
the Judge of the
arrived.

widow and the Helper

of the needy hath


Fol. 66 a
[

Come, O ye virgins, and gaze at the King of and at the glorious Virgin, [the mother of] the Christ, glory, Who glorifieth all vu-gins, and Who was born this day from
the

P**-*^

womb

of the holy Virgin

all virgins,

Mary, the Queen and Mother of and the Lady of all creation. Come, O ye old

men, and look at the mighty Sceptre, whereby ye establish yourselves, coming forth this day from the womb of Mary,
the spotless Virgin,

and gaze upon

this

Come, O ye young men and children, maiden who brought forth God. Come,

ye strangers, and look upon Him that made Himself a stranger, for our sakes, and upon His mother the virgin.

Come, O all ye tribes of the earth, and all ye nations also, and look upon Him Who was born unto us this day in a caravanserai, and Who when a babe was like the child of poor and
needy [parents], and was wrapped in
strips of
all

ragged

stuff,

and was

laid in

tongues in all confounded all tongues so that no

a cattle-manger. the world, come ye

ye people of divers

and look upon


could hear

Him Who Fol.


e.

66

&

man

(i.

under-

pA'Sk.

stand) the tongue of his neighbour, coming forth this day from the womb of Mary the Virgin. The whole world
rejoiceth this day, because

He Who created

it

hath come

down

upon

it.

He Who

All the denizens of heaven rejoice this day, because created the heavens by His wisdom came forth this

day from the

womb

of

Mary

the Virgin.

The Prophets

rejoice this day, because

He Who
this day.

shall fulfil their prophecies

came forth from Mary


because

avenge his In short, all creation rejoiceth this day at this great festival, which extendeth throughout the whole world, because
come.

He Who

shall

Abel rejoiceth this day, blood on his brother hath

Yy2

692
the

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Word
of the Father hath appeared in the little
risen

town

of

Bethlehem^ and hath

upon us from the holy Virg-in


as far as
]

Mary.
Fol. 67
rt

Now therefore^ O my brethren,


in this great
Christ, the

we can

participate

p\e

mystery

this day,

which

is

the birthday of the


king-s, let us

Word

of the Father

and the King of

festival.

perform the good deeds that appertain to this great and holy Let this festival be unto us a twofold occasion for

joy; first, because we are called Christians, and secondly, Let us not go forth because we are servants of the Christ.

church wherein we have been listening to His holy words, and have been instructed thereby, and forget them before we arrive at the doors of our houses. Let us put

from

[this]

on splendid apparel, suitable to the honour that


great festival
charity,
this

befitteth this

day, that

is

to

say, righteousness,

and

and judgement, and every good [quality]. For this the apparel that pleaseth God, and this it is that is befitLet us never permit ting for us to put on at this festival.
is

Fol. 67 b

ourselves to be stripped bare of

it

through carelessness

(or,

pTV-C

apathy).

Woe

be unto those

whom

the Bridegroom shall see


!

without the wedding garment on them when He cometh For although they are seated in the midst of all those who

have been invited to the feast according to their rank. He shall threaten them with a threat of severe punishment in the midst of all those who are sitting at meat, and He shall say
unto them,
his
'

My

friend,

by what means hast thou entered

this place not being arrayed in the

wedding garment?'
all

And

mouth

shall

be stopped in the midst of


the

at meat.

And

King

shall

command

those

who are sitting who are stand-

ing in attendance to bind his feet, and to cast him forth into the outer darkness, where there shall be weeping and gnash-

ing
'

of

teeth.

Woe

unto

those

who have
shall

fallen

asleep
voice,

through listlessness, Behold the Bridegroom

and
!

to

whom
go in

come the

Come

ye forth to meet Him.'


to the

Those who are ready

shall

wedding

feast,

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


and

693
Fol. 68 a

He

shall shut the door.

And
shall

those whose lamps have


'

burned out shall come


Lord, open unto us/
I

knoek^ saying, Lord^ P'^S they shall hear the voice full of threatening and terror, saying-, Verily, I say unto you,

and

And

'

know you

not.'

therefore let [the women] hearken to the following words which are spoken by the great master of the Church,
Peter, the pillar of truth,
is

Now

who

'

saith,

Let there be no adorn-

outward, and scents, and gold ornaments, and ing which but [let the adorning be [rich] apparel, and precious stones the hidden man of the with heart, incorruptibility, and of]
;

meekness of

spirit,

which before God

is

that which

is

precious.

For after

this

manner did the women

of old, and they adorned

themselves, following the example of those

who had been before


Fol. 68 b

them, and they inherited great


did the holy

riches, saying.

women who
|

trusted in

even as Sarah, the holy wife of Abraham her husband, and she called him

In this way God adorn themselves, Abraham, who obeyed

o\h

"My

lord'\

And

he gave a proof to them in these words, saying. Ye shall be her daughters if ye do that which is good, and ye shall not be afraid with any fear whatsoever.^ ^ So therefore every woman

who

followed good deeds of holy women like Sarah in the place wherein she was is now in the kingdom of heaven, and
she shall obtain the selfsame good things in the habitation
of those

who

rejoice,

from which

all

sorrow of heart, and

But in any case, when ye have grief, and sighing have fled. been into the church, and have displayed your works of vanity,
and boasted yourselves over your observance of the festival, and when afterwards ye go out of the church, and ye depart unto your houses, and ye see the tables laden with good
|

Fol.

Gya

pXe

things of every kind, whilst a multitude of poor people stand outside your doors in great need and in want of food and
clothing,

and hungering and


1

athirst,

and ye do not turn your

Pet.

iii.

3-6.

694

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

faces towards them,

and do not pay the smallest regard to do profit ye gain in observing this festival as ye are doing ? For assuredly Isaiah, the mightiest voice among the Prophets^ calleth this thing to mind in the
them^ what
following wordsj and speaketh as
'

if

he were God^ saying,

Your new moons and your festivals doth my soul hate. Ye have become to me a satiety, and therefore I will not forgive
you your sins '} Behold now, I see many standing among you here in this place with their faces made sad by what they have heard,
Fol. 69 &

and their eyes are

filled
|

with

tears,

but yet so soon as they

P-"-

are outside the church they will forget forthwith the things

which they have heard, and they will turn again to their former works, nay, they will even add to them. But why do
I say
tears
'

When

they have come out of church


in their eyes are dried,

'

For before the

which are

they will find themout,

selves thinking about those

who

are

coming

and they

will be directing their looks outside the church, thinking that

they

may

themselves.

perhaps find some foolish persons there like unto And they will stretch out their fingers to each

other in order to display the gold rings that are on their


fingers,

and they

will

wave

their

hands to each other by way fl

shew] that they are not passing them by [without notice]. They make promises with their mouths whilst their hearts are filled with [thoughts of] adultery. Their
of speech [to

hearts leap

by reason

of their excessive adulteries

and

lusts,

and
Fol. 70 a

pAAdi.

speak words of depravity. Through their excess of error they desire to leave the church before they have received the benediction (or, peace). And such are the
their lips
|

people

who

'

say,

We

and we

now

those

Isaiah

and we who belong to the Prophet, who


pray,

stand up in church, celebrate the festival of the Christ.^ Let


are Christians.
this class
saith,

We

come and hearken unto


ye shall stretch out

'When
14.

'

Isa.

i.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


when ye

695

your hands to me, I will turn mine eyes away from you; shall multiply your supplications, I will not hearken,
filled

unto you, for your hands are

with blood, and your

lips

^ Are speak wickedness, and your tongues meditate violence.' not these the rebukes which such men ought to hear? If

thou wishest to keep the


thyself

feast,

beloved, and to include

among

the servants of the Christ, abandon thy former

deeds, even as did the

Magians,

bless

with the angels, even as

did the shepherds, and leave the door open, even as did Salome.

Follow thou Him, as did Joseph, and thou shalt obtain forHearken unto giveness of thy sins as did they of old. Solomon ; what doth he say ? ' Make ready works in thy
|

Fol. 70 b

pxife

way, and prepare thy field, and [then] build thy house.' the settlement and arrangement of matters beforehand
acquiring of the whole
after
shall

For
the

is

armour of

salvation.

Do thou

follow

the Christ, Who is the new building. For what we give Him in exchange for this great reaching out which He hath made towards us ? Verily, if we were to forsake the world, and to depart into the desert, we should not by any means be giving unto Him a recompense for this
deed,

and

still less

for all the sufferings

which

He

bore for us

willingly.

For

this reason,

and

since

we know

well that

we
any

are not able to offer

him any excuse

(or, explanation) or

recompense, let us give thanks unto Him for being permitted to suffer with Him, so that we may be able to destroy the snares of the Devil and his evil passion.

Now

there will most certainly be

some one among the

Fol. 71

well-fed and

say unto me,

pleasure-loving people here present who will In what way shall I be saved ? For I am
'

pA*-C^

worn
body.

out,

and

have not

sufficient strength to suffer in


(or,

my
am

Moreover, I

am

a townsman

citizen),

and I

delicate in

old age.

body, and I have become weak because of my What can I do ? And I say unto such an one,

my

'

Isa.

i.

15.

Prov. xxiv. 27.

696
'

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
art using

Thou

thy blindness of heart as a pretext when

thou sayest these things, for what He demandeth from us is must give up doing the always the same, that is to say, we
evil

must not turn


us at
all

works which we have been in the habit of doing, and we Eor the Word of God inviteth to them again.
'

times, saying,
will

gone astray, and I


saith
Fol. 71 6

Turn ye unto Me, O sons who have receive you, and will not reject you,
It
is

God, the Almighty.'^


|

not

men who have

said

these things, but

pjut*^ by the Isaiah

mouth
is
'

of

God Almighty, His holy prophets.

Who

hath spoken them

witness concerning the things which


^

For behold, the prophet He hath spoken,


it
is

saying,

For the mouth of the Lord of Hosts


^

that

sayeth these things.'


saith

For again in another place the Lord

[As] I live, saith the Lord, I do not desire the death of the sinner, but that he should

by His holy prophets,


sin,

turn from his

and

'

live

"
;

and thou shalt be saved

in the

kingdom For when once a man hath


committeth a multitude of
to worship idols,
sins,

of God.

east

God behind him, he


will

and he

go

so far as

but

God

doth not forsake him utterly, and

For very many are but these are they corrupt, especially at this present time, who deserve to be hated because of their evil deeds which
looketh out for his repentance.

He

they have committed from the beginning, for the evil deeds which they have committed from the beginning are so evil
Fol. 72 a

that every one


his ears.

who

heareth
|

of

them placeth
loving

his

hands over

piUte

Nevertheless, the

man

their hearts incline to repentance,

God desireth to make and to make them to turn


to

from their
good.

state of carelessness,

and

do the things that are


is

Afterwards, their name, which

internal,

is

covered

name followeth them, and up [their] good at length every man thinketh well of them and desireth to
in the earth,

and

Jer. xviii. 8.
Isa,
i.

20

xl.

Iviii.
;

14

and compare

Jer. ix. 12

Mic. iv.

4.

Ezek. xviii. 21, 32

xxxiii. 11.

ON THE BIETH OF OUE LORD


thee outside this city a

697

hear of their good deeds^ which are theirs at the last. Get little way, and go into the monastery, and thou wilt see a multitude of men who in days gone by
passed their lives in the theatres, and in places where races

and

feats of horsemanship

were performed, and in committing

fornication, but

who subsequently renounced their former courses of life, and who at length became the equals of the angels, and who make people marvel at all their works. O my beloved, may we be made to stand up with Him, so that we may become like unto those who are chosen
|

Fol. 72 b

[to be]

with

Him Who

Now

was not

willing" to utter the

hath drawn nigh for their salvation. words of sorrow of heart

P--*-C

during this great festival which extendeth this day throughout the whole world, but the Word of the Father Who hath

honoured [me] hath come unto us for the salvation of our


souls, in order that

He may
truth,

set us before

Him

being

spotless.

May

the

God

of

Jesus the Christ,

our Lord,

Who
all

hath come forth from this holy Virgin this day, make us For we to be chosen before Him when we meet Him.

all

have need of His mercy, whether it be those who speak or those who hear, or whether they be small or great, or male,
or female, or old

man, or

little child.

Whosoever
'

shall dedicate

his heart to instruction (or, rebuke) shall be filled with


'

things.

Come,

my

children,^

he

saith,

hearken ye

good unto me,

Fol. 78 a

^ For the fear of P-^^"^ you the fear of the Lord.^ the Lord worketh for life, and the love of God is made

and I

will teach

speak many things to your charity because of the coming to us of God the Word and His mother the Virgin, but chiefly because of our excessive
carelessness (or, apathy) about this multitude of

manifest in man.

We

sorrowful

words.
before

from

May Him when we meet Him, and that after our removal this life He may receive us to Himself in His tabernacle
it

be that we

all

shall find boldness of speech

for ever

Prov.

vii. 2i.

698

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Araen.
Bless us
!

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the HolyGhost, for ever and ever.

[The Coptic text of the Colophon is published in Coptic Martyrdoms, London, 1914, pp. 223, 224, and see Plates XXV and XXVI ; the English translation will be found on pp. 472,

473 of the same work.]

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS, BISHOP OF CYPEUS, ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)


i

THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT APA EPIPHA- Foi. io *: NIUS, BISHOP OF CYPRUS, PRONOUNCED ON WHO GAVE VIRGIN THE HOLY BIRTH MARY, TO GOD, ON THE DAY OF HER HOLY COMMEMORATION, WHICH IS THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY OF THE MONTH TOBE.i IN THE PEACE OF
GOD.

AMEN.
Fol. 10 a 2

Verily, O my beloved, the world was deprived of a great and holy gift on this day, and the heavens received a chosen
|

and most glorious pledge. Furthermore, it is right, on my own authority, to deliver an oration on the glory of this holy Virgin Mary, in whose honour we are celebrating a festival
this day, for

He Who

dwelleth in the heavens took up His

abode in her holy womb, and she became a resting-place for God the Word, and a resting-place for the King of glory.
Verily the type of this holy Virgin is a great matter which meriteth wonder. But I appeal unto thee, O holy Virgin, thou God-bearer, not to take into account my feebleness, for
|

Fol. 10 6

am

quite unable to reach the apse of thy virtues

by means

my poor tongue, and still less by the limitation of my infirm mind. Nevertheless I beseech thee, O thou habitation of the
of

Only-begotten of the Father, to lend me thy hand, in the matter which I have undertaken, so that I may set out on my

way

into the great treasury of thy virtues, which

is

worthy

of Fol. 10 b 2
|

wonder, and that I

may
1

speak thus with


January
16.

my

poor tongue,

700

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


is

'Walk round about Zion, and go round about her/ ^ Verily this

woman Mary

the true Zion, or rather, she

is

far

more than

Zion, and she is greater than the heavenly Jerusalem, the city which the Lord hath chosen, for men cannot rejoice in Zion

in the

a well-founded
Fol. 11 a 1

same way as in the holy Virgin, Now Zion was city, wliich was built of bricks and mortar by

the hands of

but as concerning this Virgin, no man knoweth where her foundations were laid, nor those of the

men;

building which was

great Artificer
are in them.

by the hands of God, the of heaven and earth, and of all things which
in her

made

Moreover, as concerning the Jerusalem of which the Psalmist spake, saying, ' Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, to the testimony of Israel,' ^ what doth the
Fol.
' ' phrase for thither do the tribes go up mean except that 11 a 2 the true Israel dwelleth in the Virgin, and that He
|

delivereth all the tribes

of the earth?

And

if

thou dost
I in

say unto me,


'

'

The Patriarchs were great men,^ then

reply say,

They were great men, but they did not

attain to

the exalted state of this Virgin.' forward into the discussion the
Prophets,
[I

thou dost bring company of the Great


if

And

they were glorious in every honour j)articular, but they did not attain to the exalted And if thou speakest to me about the of this Virgin.

admit

that]

Fol.

116
'^

honour
Virgin

of the
is

Martyrs, [I reply] 'that the honour of this more exalted than theirs. And if thou speakest
j

of the Apostles
theless,

and sayest that they were great, I, nevertheir honour was not equal to say the same thing
;

is true not only as concerning but also as all the men, angels of heaven, for with concerning the exception of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, there is none whose honour is equal to that of the

that of this Virgin.

And

this

Fol. 11 & 2

Virgin.

But do not think


1

that in saying
2

these things

Ps. xlviii. 12.

pg_ cxxii. 4.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


I

701

am

disparaging- the saints, for I

am

not

God

forbid that

Nay, you concerning the honour of this holy and spotless Virgin, and I would add to tlie words of the Holy Scriptures, in all conformity with them, so that thou mayest know the truth. Whether it
be Prophet, or Patriarch, or Judge, or Apostle, or righteous King, in short, from Adam the first man, and the first
present and
of God Almighty, until this end of the world, they were all made pure so that they might become pleasing unto Him Whom this Virgin brought forth, that is to say, unto Whom she

I should do so.

I would instruct

created thing

by the hands

Fol. 12

until the

gave birth, the Christ Jesus, our Lord. And he at Whom the Seraphim could not gaze, and into Whose face the
angels were never able to look, did the holy Virgin dandle on her hands, and she put her breast into the mouth of God, without hesitation, and she made bold, and without fear
|

Fol. 12

called

Him My Son
'

But

let

not any

and He called her also man who may hear me


',

'

My

mother

'.

uttering these

' things say in his simple mind, If this Virgin is so highly exalted as this, she cannot then possibly be of this earth,

and she cannot have been begotten by a man, but she must have come from heaven, according to the mad words of those
let

who go about publicly stirring up schism. him believe with a certain mind that
and truly belonged
like all other folk, to this earth,
[

On the contrary, the Virgin really


Fol. 12 6 1

might
that
in
is

of

Him

and that she was produced, a father and by a mother. And by the by that provideth us abundantly with speech,

to say, the

Holy

Spirit,

we

will

words concerning the parents of

this

[now] give proofs Virgin, and the

parents of her parents, of whom there were more than fortytwo generations before the birth of this Virgin. Hearken

now

therefore unto

me with

diligent attention,

loving people, and do ye give steadfast heed unto so that we may open the great treasury which is
|

O ye Godmy words,
filled

with

Fol. 12 6 2

genuine pearls, and so that we

may

pour into the ears of

702

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


full

your hearts words


of every kind. of Saint

the benefits of the Holy Spirit

into your hands the glorious which Book Apa Matthew, belongeth to the greatest of the famous voices of the Evangelists, this keen-minded

Take therefore

searched deeply into hidden mysteries, this great and powerful man who hath revealed unto us the genealogy
Fol. 13 a 1 of this
"^

man who

holy Virgin.

And
|

let

us understand also the word,

which

is full

of holy mystery, of the teacher of the Gentiles,

the herald of piety, the teacher Paul, who crieth out, saying, ' For it is evident that our Lord sprang from Judah, of which
tribe

Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood [coming] from it.' ^ From what is it evident, O thou wise man Paul ?
Explain to me in what way did our Lord spring from Judah. Who hath interpreted things in this way, O maker of tents ?
|

Fol. 13 a 2

Tell
this

me where
way.

thou hast found the matter made manifest in

If thou reliest
'

upon the words


lion's
is

of his father Jacob,


^

Judah,^ and again, whelp ' ^ A ruler shall never cease in Judah [thou art in error], for in these passages he referreth to the kings and the generals
cried out, saying,
'

who

Fol. 13 & 1

who were to The matter

arise
is

from the seed

of Judah, the son of Israel.

certainly not thus,

O my

opponent.

Now

have several proofs from the Holy Scriptures which would make the whole truth to be quite clear and certain, but

inasmuch as

this

is

not the time in which to


is

call all

the saints

into the midst, because the hour

now

far advanced,

and

further since I

must

speak very concisely, I shall limit myself

to this one Gospel,


Fol. 13 b

2 truth from

it.

and shall restore for myself the whole Afterwards I shall describe to you the life
|

of this Virgin,

and then

I shall bring

my discourse

to

an end.

Read now
he saith
'
:

in the Gospel of Saint

Matthew, and hear [what]

The Book

of the generation of Jesus the Christ,

the son of David, the son of Abraham.^

whom,
1

O Matthew ? Thou
vii. 14.

'

sayest,

From whom to from Abraham to David,


s

Heb.

Gen.

xlix. 9.

(jen. xlix. 10.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


fourteen

703

generations/ and thou makest David the first Listen now, and I will shew [ancestor] towards Abraham. ' Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob and you.
|

Fol. 14 a l

Jacob begat Isaac [sic) and his brethren and Judah begat Phares and Zara by Thamar,' ^ Pay great attention now to
;

this

passage in truth.
in this passage.

Tell

me now why

he mentioneth

doth not mention Sarah, the wife of Abraham, he doth not mention Leah, and Rachel, and and he doth not mention Rebecca, those glorious women
!
|

Thamar

He

Fol. 14 a 2

[the daughter of] Sana, the


'

first

wife of Judah, but he doth

say

by Thamar

'.

Of what kin was Thamar ?


She was not descended from

and

I will tell thee.

Israel,

Hearken, but

from an alien people who knew not God. He saith, ' Judah took for his first-born son Er a wife whose name was Thamar.
Afterwards Er died, and Onan his brother took her. And Onan did evil before the Lord, and the Lord slew him.^ ^
|

Fol.

lib
s

Thamar, 'Dwell thou in the house of thy parents, and remain a widow until my son Selom (Shelah) shall have grown up, and then I will take thee for him to
said unto
wife.'

And Judah

days had passed by, and Thamar saw that his son Selom (Shelah) had grown up, and that he
very

And when

many

did not take her to wife, she was angry with Judah, since no one else had taken her to dwell with him. For at that time,

when

the husband of a

woman

died,

from the hour of his


|

Fol. 14 & 2

death no man, except the brother of him that had died, was able to take her to wife.

And

further,

when Thamar saw

that Judah had deceived

her, and she heard that he was coming along the road to go to his sheep-shearing, she rose up, and putting off the

garb of a widow which she was wearing, she dressed herself


in the attire of a harlot, and covered her face, and sat

down
Fol. 15 a i

by

her, highway. he thought that she was a whore, for he did not recognize
|

the side of the

And when Judah saw

i^

Matt.

i.

3.

Gen. xxxviii. 6-10.

704

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


And when
the words

her because her face was covered.

which he spake unto her, and those which she spake unto him, were ended, he gave her a pledge, and went in to her, and afterwards he departed on his way. And when he came
Fol. 15 a 2

the sheep, he sent to her a young he-goat, but [his messenger] could not find her. And when subsequently the

among

man

asked,

'Where
'

is

the whore
is

who was
here.'

sitting here 1' they

Verily the story is good, and its purpose is exceedingly beneficial ; but this is not the moment in which to explain it in particulars, because we

said unto him,

There

no whore

must not turn


of

aside

from our

subject.

Now
|

take

Thamar
^

as the type of the Christian Church,


Fol. 15 h 1
ife

and take Judali as the


three

type

the

Father Almighty, and the

witnesses

which he gave to Thamar become similitudes of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. And the shepherd whom Judah sent to Thamar with the young he-goat is Moses, and
the he-goat is the Law which he gave, which Thamar did The not accept, but she held fast to that which she had.

Church
save
Fol. 15 J 2

'

saith,

The

faith of the

Holy Trinity

is

sufficient to

a report was received by Judah, saying, 'Behold, Thamar, thy son's wife, is with child by And when he heard of the matter, to speak fornication,^
|

me and my sons.^ And after 'certain days

briefly,

the

fire

he gave the command, ' Take her out, and burn her in ' ^ and they took her out to destroy her. And she ;

took with her the three silent witnesses, which, however, spake more loudlv than a multitude of witnesses, and these were
Fol. 16
^'^
1

the

staff,

Name

of the Father,

the signet ring, and the necklace, which are and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
'

the
[

And

she sent these to Judah, saying,


[say] whose they
are.

Identify these things, and

Deny

not, by

thy tongue.' them, and he confessed, saying, 'They belong to me.'


1

And when Judah saw them


and the

God, with the denial of he recognized

For
18.

The

signet, the necklace (or, collar),

staff,

Gen. xxxviii.

Gen. xxxviii. 24.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


of

705

he made no denial, neither did he desire the vain applause men by putting" to death his bride^ If he had wished

to do this of

what

avail

would the testimony of the

staff,

and

the
I

ring,

and the necklace have been?


staff,

Was

there then in Fol. 16 a 2

the country no other


of

or ring, or necklace, save those

Judah?
is

'Thaniar
fact that
her,

But Judah did not think thus, and he said, And add to this the more justified than 1/
lain

Judah did not recognize Thamar when he lay with


with any

and she had never

man

[before].

And
Fol. 16 6 1

through his absolution from this offence, and the confession he had done, and his approval of his penitence for what
|

judgement upon his offence, he obtained so of honour that kings were made to descend a degree high from his seed, and even the King* of kings, the Christ, Who
of the righteous

*'^

was pierced for

us,

[was descended] from him, according to

the words of the wise

man

Paul.

And

Scripture saith

After-

wards Thamar brought forth two sons at the same time.^ The first stretched out his hand, and the midwife bound round
it

a scarlet thread, and

after he
|

brother came out, according to


'

had withdrawn his hand, his what the Evangelist saith,

Fol. 16 & 2

And Judah

let

^ Now begat Phares and Zara by Thamar.' us continue in the narrative a little further so that our

discourse

an end, and we will complete our narrative with the wonderful words of the Evangelist Matthew,

may come

to

we may know that, although the matter that has been mentioned was disreputable, it is shewn to have been one that was highly applauded.
in order that

And when

he hath mentioned
[

Thamar, Matthew

is

not

Fol. 17

having advanced a little further after these things he saith, ^Phares begat Esrom; and Esrdm and Aminadab begat Aram ; and Aram begat Aminadab and Naasson Naasson Salmdn and Salmon ; begat begat
wholly content, for
; ;

*^

begat Boes of Rachab.'


1

Now
2

it is

good for us to digress


=

Gen. xxxviii. 27.

j^att.

i.

3.

Matt.

i.

4,

z z

706
Fol. 17 a 2

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


we may
all

in our discourse a little at this point, so that

find
|

out
is

who Rahab
is to

was, or from what place she came.

There
to

no need for us to heap up

many

words, for

we have
is

do

follow the Scriptures confidently.


harlot,

Who
sent

Rahab,
to

except

Rahab the
?
^

who

received into her house the

envoys of Joshua the son of Nun,


out Jericho
Fol. 17
**^
I

who had

them

spy

And

after

many

other words between her and


|

those men, she delivered


of] Jericho,

and she

them out of the hand of [the people said unto them, 'According as I have

done this good unto you, and have delivered you, ye shall swear unto me that ye will spare me and the house of my And they swore an oath to her, and they gave to her father.'
a sign, namely, that she was to tie a red cord to her

window

whereby she helped them to escape,


wall.

for her house

was on the

Behold,

ye who

are listening, in
are

concerning these two


Fol.

women

what way the facts Rahab was a similar.


and Thamar

lib 2 harlot,

who

received every one into her house,

dressed herself in the garb of a whore.


tied a red cord to her her,

Likewise,

Rahab

window, and it became a protection for and a red thread was tied round the hand of the son

After the Israelites took the city [of Jericho], they destroyed it, but they preserved the house of Rahab,
of

Thamar.

and
Fol. 18 a 1
^'^

it

Israel,

was kept safe, and she herself was numbered among and is numbered to this day. She was the harlot
|

whom Salmon took to wife, and he begat Boes of her. And afterwards, Matthew saith, 'Boes begat lobed
Ruth.^2
Verily

of

how

marvellous are these matters.

Those

who

are sinners, according to the earth, are the princes of the

Scriptures

Now
Fol. 18 a 2 tlie

Let us consider now in this place who Ruth was. Ruth was not an Israelitess, but she was descended from
!

children of

Moab.
|

whom

he begot of his

And Moab was the eldest son of Lot, own daughter,^ and he was descended
his mother, that is to say,
'

from the seed of Sodom, through


1

Joshua

ii.

1-22

vi. 17.

Matt.

i.

5.

Gen.

xix. 37.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


the wife of Lot.

707

Now

I hear the Scriptures saying in a

concise manner, 'Neither a INIoabite nor an

Ammonite

shall

God/^ and yet Ruth herself was a Moabitess, and she obtained such great honour that the Christ sprang
enter the house of
i

Fol. 18 6 l

from her seed

A^erily the things that appertain to our lives

IH

are imaginings only.

And the Evangelist Matthew is not content with what is given above, but he continueth to the end, saying, 'And lobed begat Jesse ; and Jesse begat David ; and David begat Solomon of the wife of Uriah.'' ^ Who now is this wife of
Uriah except Bersabee (Bathsheba) of Bersabe (sic) is not known unto
"

But because the name


FoI. 18 6 2

Matthew

'

saith,

men, for this reason The wife of Uriah,' and doth not mention
all
|

her name, and the cause for this

is

very clearly manifest.

And Matthew
Uriah
;

David begat Solomon of the wife of saith, and Solomon begat Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam begat
;

'

Abia

and Abia begat Asaph


|

and Asaph begat Josaphat ;


;

and Josaphat begat Joram ; and Joram begat Ozias and Ozias begat loatham and loatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz
;

Fol. 19 a

i>

begat Ezekias
begat

Amos

and Ezekias begat Manasse ; and Manasse and Amos begat Josias and Josias begat
;

Jechonias and his brethren at [the time of the] removal to And after the removal to Babylon, Jechonias Babylon.

begat

and Zalathiel begat Zorobabel and Sorobabel (sic) begat Abiud and Abiud begat Eleakim and Eleakim begat Azor ; and Azor begat Sadok and Sadok
Zalathiel
I

Fol. 19 a 2

and Eliud begat begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Mathan ; and Mathan begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, who
;

brought forth the Christ Jesus from her body.'


Therefore
all

*
|

the generations from

Abraham

to

David are
to

Fol. 19 b i

fourteen generations, and

from David to the removal

Babylon are fourteen generations.


'

Thou
*

canst see what his


2

Deut. xxiii. 3
3

Neh.

xiii. 1.

jiatt.
i.

i.

5, 6.

Sam.

xi. 3.

Matt.

6-16.

zz 2

708
result

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


is,

and how the matter coneludeth, and that there are

forty and two generations from Abraham to the Christ. Of all these generations which passed the Evangelist mentions no
Fol. 19 6 2

women

except the

four
|

who have been

referred to above,

namely, Thamar, and Rahab, and Ruth, and Bersabee. that he hath mentioned these is not due to the subject

And
of the

worship of God, but to the reason which we stated early in our discourse. Thamar was descended from the Philistines,

and knew not God, and she, who was treated as a whore by Judah, and by whom she conceived, was not descended from
Fol. 20 a 1

the seed of

Abraham
|

the blessed.

Rahab, likewise, was

^^

descended from a foreign tribe, and was of the race of the people of Jericho, but she was not rejected because of her
sins.

And Salmon, who

consorted with her, and begat Boes

of her,

was descended from the tribe of Judah.

And Ruth was

descended from a Moabite, and from an abominable native of

Fol. 20 a 2

derived

Sodom, and Boes was descended from a tribe of Israel, and his origin from the same tribe as Judah. [And Bersabee was descended from the sons of Khet, who were

denounced by God.^ And David was of royal rank, and was descended from the tribe of Judah, according to the statement
in the table of genealogy in [the Gospel of] Saint

Matthew

the Evangelist.
these things happened in this wise in order that the and that those righteous might not feel offended at sinners
;

Now

Fol. 20 6 1

who have been begotten by righteous and well-conducted parents, who were properly married to suitable wives, might not be offended at those who were brought forth by light
I

ki

or who were begotten by parents irregularly married even themselves are in despair about themselves, and (who

women,

very often those

who

are of the circumcision of the seed of

separate themselves from them), and that the matter might be evident to every one, namely, that it was

Abraham
for this

reason,

and many other good purposes, that the


1

Compare Gen.

xxvii. 46.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


Christ was produced by
those

709
Fol. 205 2

women

of this kind;

and that
|

who were produced

in sin, and those

who were produced

might be bound together in one communion, and that they all might have good hope. For He came to gather together those who were scattered, and those who
righteousness,

a virgin only,
kinds,

were in despair about themselves, and He was produced by who produced Him from the seed of twoFol. 2lai
|

which were bound together, that


seed.

is

to say, pious seed

k<?

and impious

themselves at this time, and


are of the seed of

who are in despair about who have been saved by mercy, righteousness, and these are they who are
those

Now

fixed firmly in the wall of the spiritual edifice,


all

and are with

the others

who

are with the Stone in the corner.^


|

And
Fol. 21

that he

He

of

who is His own

of the circumcision

may

not boast himself,

accord

made the

Christ, the Tree of Life,

to blossom for us.


Israel

And

in order that those of the seed of

who

believe in Christ

may know

that
is

He

is

the true

Stone, the chosen one for the corner, that

to say, our

Lord

Jesus Christ, this same Christ came to us, and swept


the two walls from each other, that
uncircumcision,
righteousness
in one union.
is

away
and
yoked
Fol. 21 1
1

to say, circumcision

and

lawlessness,

and
'

them together

And

this

same

bringing forth

Now the Evangelist Matthew saith, of Jesus the Christ was in this wise.' ^
|

K'^^

Matthew, who hast the mouth that declareth every pleasant thing about our Lord, tell me, what is [the meaning of] this
phrase which thou sayest at the end, was in this wise ? Matthew saith I say that Jesus was descended from two
'

kinds [of men], the sinful and the righteous, the worshippers indeed of God and those who knew not God. Therefore, true
|

Fol.

2ih 2

is

the saying of the Lord, 'I did not come to invite the ^ And according righteous, but the sinners to repentance.^
1

The
;

allusion

is

to Ps. cxviii. 22
;

Matt. xxi. 42
ix.

Mark
ii.

xii.

10
v.

Luke
.32.

XX. 17
2

Acts
i.

iv.

11

Pet.

ii.

7.

Matt.

18.

Matt.

13

Mark

17

Luke

710

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


mercy
spreadetli over every one,

as His infinite

He sheweth mercy to the righteous, He forgiveth the sinner, He loveth the righteous, He hath compassion on the sinner, He speaketh words of good cheer to the sinner, and He healeth his wounds
which are putrefying and stinking.
For
this reason
is it

not

Fol. 22 a

for thee to say,

man, Behold,

'

the
|

Word made

Itself flesh,

*^^

and dwelt with


all

us, in order that

He might shew mercy


and the righteous
'

unto

men

together, both the sinners

man who goeth unto Him with repentance. thou knowest that the harlot anointed His feet with unguent,
rejecteth no

He And

and wiped them with her hair, and He blotted out her sins and iniquities.^ The Magi came to Him, they worshipped Him,
Fol. 22

and

He made them

citizens of the

kingdom

of heaven.
|

And

this holy Evangelist,

who speaketh to us in this holy Gospel, himself beareth witness concerning Him, for he was a taxgatherer, and when he forsook the collecting of taxes. He
bestowed upon him the holy Gospel.^ And even the thief who had shed blood, as soon as he made supplication to Him in the hour of his necessity, saying, 'Remember me, Lord,'^
straightway

He

took him to Paradise,

Fol.

22 bl

For
thyself.

this

reason,

O
|

man, be not in despair concerning


art a
fornicator,

RC

Whether thou

or a

robber,

or

thou

fallest into sin of

He

will forgive thee;

any kind, only turn to the Lord, and for there is no sin which doth not

become jDOwerless before God, the Physician of our soul:?. Even though I wish to take my greatest fill of food at thy
table,
Fol. 22 b 2

which

is

full of
|

good things of

all

kinds of the Holy

Spirit,

Saint

overladen,

by

my

Matthew, side, and it urgeth me

yet I see another table,


to

which

is

go

to
if

it,

and

to

taste the sweetness of the food

[upon it]. with the great number of things which I have eaten, and thou hast sated me with the sweetness of thy good things,
1

And

I be

filled

Luke
Matt.

vii.

37-48.

* ^

ix.

x.

Mark

iii.

18

Luke

vi.

15

Acts

i.

13.

Luke

xxiii. 42.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


O Matthew

711

the Evangelistj yet I see thy fellow Evangelist,


Fol. 23 a. i
|

Luke, the physician and healer of all the sick by means of spiritual medicines, and he inviteth me and draweth me to
the cup of his wisdom.

^'S

For even the rich men of


sweetness
of

this world,

because

of

the

savour and

the

meats that

are prepared for them, are

wont

to

eat thereof again

and
on

again, and they enjoy themselves

fully

and

live delicately

the things that perish.


theologian, to forgive

I entreat thee,

Saint

Luke the
Fol, 23 a 2

me

because I have forgotten thee in

my
who
sent

discourse

spiritual
is

up to now ; nevertheless teach thou me thy words which thou hast framed concerning the Virgin,
|

spoken thus

worthy of perpetual adoration. Luke saith, I have ' In the sixth month the angel Gabriel was
:

by God to a Virgin, whose name was


is

Mar}'.'

And

what
the
I

the sixth month,


little in this
is.
'

Turn back a
sixth

great teacher, Luke the physician ? discourse, and thou wilt know what
it

month

And

came

to pass that

when

the

Fol. 28 6 i

days of the ministration of Zacharias in the


to

Temple had come

kh

an end, he departed to his house. And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived, and she hid herself for five
months, saying. This
the days
is

when He
So then

looked to remove
it

what the Lord hath done for me in my reproach from among


Fol. 23 6 2

men.^

was in the sixth month after Elisabeth


|

had conceived that Gabriel appeared to the Virgin. And the day on which Elisabeth conceived John, the lamp of the Of this truth, was the seventh day of the month Athor.^
informed by certain Hebrew documents (or, And the day on copies), which are to be depended upon. which John was born was the twenty-seventh day of the
fact

we

are

month Epep,* and according to this John was, in his life The day on in the flesh, six months older than our Saviour. which the Virgin conceived the Living Word was the seventh
day
1

of the
I

month Parmoute,^ according


^

to the narrative Fol. 24 a


^

Luke

i.

26.
*

L^ke

i.

23-5.
5

November

3.

^^

July 21.

April

2.

712
found

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


in

the

writings

of

the

honourable

and

apostolic

Saint Hippolytus^ the Roman. And when Gabriel had gone


first

into

her presence at the

' Hail, hour, he rejoiced and was glad, and he said, The Lord is with thee. thou who hast found favour
!

Hail, thou queen,


Fol.

and mother of the King


dove!
|

Hail, bearer

24a2of God
bearest

Hail, thou rational


all

up the Creator of

things

Hail, thou ark that Hail, thou true vine,

who

hast
'
!

made

to

flourish in her

abode the grapes of the

Father

And Mary was

disturbed at the address, and she

pondered within herself what this salutation might mean. And the angel said unto her, ' Fear not, Mary, for thou hast

found favour with God.


Fol. 24 & 1

and thou

shalt bear a
|

For behold, thou shalt conceive, Son, and thou shalt call His Name

JESUS.
'

This Son shall be great, and


Highest.'/^

He

shall be called the

Son of the

As

soon as she heard the words,

Thou

shalt conceive,^ the Virgin

was disturbed

greatly,

and

she was afraid, for she thought that she was looking at some

lying phantom. And straightway she dropped the work which was in her hands, and she made haste to lower her eyes, and
Fol. 24 6 2

she also began to pray quickly, and she offered up her to God in of because petitions mind, veiy great agitation
|

it

because she was a

had never been her habit to hold converse with men, and little maiden, and was at that time only
Gabriel took

fifteen years of age.

And

away

fear

from

her,

and he spake unto

her gently, saying,

'Why

art thou troubled at

my

words,

O
Fol.

25a

Knowest thou not that nothing is impossible Virgin ? with God? Believe me, I am one of the Seven ArchI

Xk

angels

who stand

before

God

at all times,

and Gabriel

is

my Open thy mouth, and receive into thee the cloud of light ; and thou shalt conceive and bear a Son,
'

name.

Hippolytiis Eomanus, the author of the famous Paschal Table and


era.

Chronology, who flourished in the second century of our ^Liikei. 30 ff.

ON THE HOLY
and thou shalt
shall give
call

VIRGIN,
His

MARY THEOTOKOS

713

Name JESUS,
house o
|

and the Lord God

unto

Him

the throne of David His father.^

And
Fol. 25 c 2
.

He

shall reign over the

shall

be no end to His

Jacob for ever, and there Receive my words, kingdom.

O holy A'^irgin, and dispute them not, lest the same sentence that fell upon Zacharias fall also upon thee. But if thou
wishest to
Elisabeth
;

know and

to test

my

words, rise up and go to

barren old

get thee to thy kinswoman, get thee to the woman, get thee unto her in whom the way of
ceased through old age.

women had
gone
to her
size of

And when
]

thou hast
Fol. 25 b
i

thou shalt see with thine own eyes the large her womb, and the young child leaping with joy in her body. And she is filled with the Holy Spirit, and she
will declare unto thee the

Af

whole truth.
is

For she hath conher sixth month.'

ceived a child in her old age, and this

And Mary
this

answered and said unto the angel, ^How can possibly happen to me, [for] I have never known man ?

If the barren

woman
[

hath conceived she hath done so in

Fol. 25

the natural order of things and by the law of marriage. Now the thing that hath happened to Elisabeth is marvellous;
all

marvel and

but that which thou proclaimest to me is beyond all thought.' And the angel continued to
'

Mary, and he said, It is the Holy Spirit that shall come upon thee, and it is the power of the Most High that shall overshadow thee.^ ^ And the Virgin was encouraged,
talk to

saying,

'God can do
|

everything.^

And

further, she said Fol. 26

unto the angel, ^Behold, I am the servant of the Lord; let it be unto me according to thy word.^ But we will say

\^?

no more on

this point, because the

time hath arrived when

we must continue our

words about [these] with the blessed woman Elisabeth, ' Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit which is in thee. Who
|

discourse, and bring to an end our Let us, however, say holy mysteries.

Fol. 26 a 2

Luke

i.

31, 3?.

Luke

i.

35.

714

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


I that the
all
'

am

mother of

my

Lord should come unto me?

Verily at

times blessed shalt thou be

And

again,

Thou who

hast carried the


earth.

among women.' Blessed One shalt be


is

blessed in heaven

and upon the

Thy womb

blessed
filleth

because

it

hath carried for nine months

Him

that

heaven and earth.


Fol.26
6
1

didst nourish
|

Blessed are thy breasts wherewith thou the Creator for three years. Blessed is thy
of God.'

^x

mouth which hath held sweet converse with the Son


If I were to begin to

make mention

of all

internal and the external, the whole period of

thy members, the my life would

not

suffice

me

for the declaration of all thy virtues.

But
Fol. 26 &

I beseech thee,

Virgin,

who

didst give birth to God,

2 to help

Epiphanius, thy worthless servant, and to make supplication to Christ on behalf of all the people of my city, nay more, of the whole world, and to be nigh unto me at all

me,

times.

For unto thee more than

to all the saints belongeth

the power to make supplication unto Him, so that He fill the hungry with bread, and may heal the sick, and
lead those
Fol. 27
1

may may

who have gone

astray back into His holy fold.


|

And

\^

unto us all together may He grant that we walk in the ways that please Him at all times, and that we may east away from us the old man ^ and his wickedness.

Why

dost thou distract th}-

mind
all

so greatly,

and labour
is

for the

things of

men

Sufficient for the

day

the evil thereof.^

Three cubits of earth are


clods will be cast

that remain to thee, and a few

upon thee

to preserve

thy miserable carcase.


|

Fol. 27

rt

Whose law dost thou transgress ? Remember the judgement of God and the moment when all the deeds which thou hast
committed shall compass thee round about. What help wilt thou be able to obtain ? The Judge Who shall preside will not accept possessions from thy hand and let thee go free.
Riches shall have been unto thee a means of enjoyment and
the cause of the pimishment [that shall last] for ever.
1

Thy
vi. 34.

Luke

i.

42.

jph.

iv.

22

Col.

iii.

9.

Matt.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


glory and thy honour shall be [thy] betrayers. not find an advocate who will j^lead for thee.
suffer anguish,

715
shalt

Thou Thou

shalt

and be

in

despair,

and shalt be stupefied


|

through

fear.

Behold the tears of the


!

orphan

whom

thou

Fol. 27 6

hast oppressed widow whose Behold the poor men whose wages house thou hast plundered thou hast filched Behold the slaves whom thou hast oppressed

Behold the sighings of the


!

Xc

mercilessly

In short,

all

the sins

which thou hast com-

mitted thou shalt find inhabiting thy soul, even as thou hast made them to do. Remember the day wherein [thy] natural
disposition shall be revealed in heaven.

Remember the
our
|

glorious
27 said, Fol.
6

presence of Christ, according to

what

Saviour

'Those who have done what


rection of
life,
^

is good [shall have] the resurand those who have done evil the resurrection

of judgement.^

What

shall

sa}'

unto thee,

O my

be-

loved

Behold, the kingdom which is in the heavens is Let the [hope for prepared, and so likewise is Gehenna.
?

the] enjoyment of the kingdom which is in the heavens spur thee on. Let the threat of the fire of Gehenna stir thee up
to turn

away from the works

of the Devil,
all

and

to

walk

in
i

the
I

ways that please the Lord at

times.

Then

shalt Fol. 28 a

thou inherit the things that shall never pass away, the which eye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, nor hath the imagining
into the mind of man, that is to say, the which God hath prepared for those who love Him,^ things the through grace and love of man of our Lord Jesus, the

"X^

of

them entered

meet, and to His Good Father, and the Holy Spirit, the Life-giver, be glory, now and always,
Christ, to

Whom,
and

as

is

Fol. 28 a 2

and

for ever

ever.

Amen.

COLOPHON
my
fathers,

and

my

brethren, and every one

who

shall Fol. 28
?V.H

b i

read the volume of this book, do an act of grace, and pray


1

John

V. 29.

Isa. Ixiv. 4

Cor.

ii.

9.

716

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


who
loved to give charities and

for our God-loving sister,

alms to the poor^ [the name of the sister has been scraped off the vellum] because she undertook the preparation thereof
with [the wages of] her own labour, and she gave it to the shrine of [the name of the churchy &c., in all four lines, are scraped out] in order that the Archangel Michael, and
Saint John, and

the holy Virgin

Christ on her behalf, and

may

bless her,

Mary, may entreat the and [the names of

Fol. 28 6 2

her husband and family are scraped out] and moreover, when body, according to what is they shall come out of the
|

ordained for every man, God may tear up the bill of indictment of their sins, and may write their names in the Book of Life,

and may give unto them the things of heaven in the place of the things of earth, and the things of eternity in the place of
the things of time, and

may reward them


!

one hundred fold in

the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of all the righteous, for the So be it gifts which they have made.

Of your charity remember me, name is not worthy of mention


including the
scribe^s

the least of
in this

all

men, whose
lines,

volume [three

hath made

me

free

Behold, repentance name, erased]. I made bold, and I wrote this book
(?),

while I was in Rite

Piom

in the seven

hundred and sixth

year of Diocletian

(a. d.

990).

DISCOUESE OF SAINT CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, ON THE VIRGIN MARY


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)


i

THE DISCOURSE WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER, Foi. 29a GLORIOUS IN EVERY WAY, APA iie CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE (ALEXANDRIA), PRONOUNCED IN HONOUR OF SAINT MARY, THE PERPETUAL VIRGIN, THE GOD-BEARER IN VERY TRUTH, WHEREIN HE MADE MANIFEST THE GREAT GLORY AND HONOUR WHICH SHE HATH RECEIVED FROM GOD. IN THE PEACE AMEN. OF GOD

WHO WAS

O MY

beloved, ye God-loving people, open ye the ears of Fol. 29

your hearts, and hearken unto [the story of] the honour of the mother of God, the Queen of all women, the true Bride,

whom

the Son of

God

held in high esteem.

dwelt in her womb for nine months, and she bore She wrapped Him in our sakes in Bethlehem.

He came and Him for


strips

of
Fol. 29 6
i

ragged stuff, she laid


beasts

looked upon

Him in Him and

a cattle

manger; recognized Him, and they


|

and the

JLic

protected
didst take

Him.

Thou

didst stretch out thy right arm, thou

to lie on thy left arm. Thou didst hair fall down and let over Him. Thou bend thy neck, thy didst kiss His mouth in the same way as the Father

Him

and make

kissed His

mouth

in heaven,

and thou didst

seat

Him upon
Fol. 29
!;

thy knees. out His hand,

He

lifted

He
|

up His eyes to thy face. He stretched took thy breast, and He drew into His

mouth the milk which was sweeter than manna.

The savour

718
of

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL


sacrifice

thy

was sweeter unto


'

Him

than the savour of the


spotless breasts,

sacrifice of

Noah.

Having drunk from thy


'

Fol. 30 o

He called thee My mother ^ Come ye and behold God calling- Mary My mother and And as she kissed His mouth she called kissing her mouth. Him always My Lord, and my Son \ She worshipped Him,
' '
I

^^\

Him her breast she bowed down her head toward Him, whilst He stood up like a tower and afterwards she worshipped Him, saying*, My Lord, and my Son.^
for

when

she used to give

'

Then
a

after these things she used to take hold of

His hand

and lead
Fol.
,30

Him

along the roads, saying,

'

My
all

sweet Son, walk


other
|

a 2

little

way,^ in the
to walk.

same manner as

babes are

And He, Jesus, the Very God, followed taught after her untroubled. He clung to her with His little fingers, He stopped from time to time, and He hung on to the skirts of Mary His mother He upon Whom the whole universe He would lift His eyes up to her face He upon hangeth
!

it is the whole universe hangeth and through in Him to and she would catch herself, kept up good order

Whom

Whom

and
Fol.
.30
/;

lift

Him up
all

Come,
God,
her
!

AH

Who

and walk along with Him. ye women, and look upon Mary, and see clave her side, lifting His face up and kissing
in her arms,
|

Walk, walk,

O
is

daughter of
with thee.

Sion,

I
is

mean

thee,

Mary.

Behold, the

King, the Christ,

on thee, for

the King, the Christ,

He

is

sitting in thine

arms
thee.

The Father hath made Himself a fellow worker with The Son hath made Himself a kinsman of thine. The Holy Spirit hath made Himself inseparable from thee. The
!

Fol. 30 h 2

angels are subject unto thee, for

He

loveth
|

thee,

and hath

For thou alone sojourned with thee because of thy purity. all with found favour women hast God, for the Lord among
is

with thee.

height.

Lift up thine hands and thine arms into the Take from God the Father the Image of His Son

and carry it on thine head. The Holy Spirit shall guide thee on thy way, and thou shalt walk through all the world.

ON THE VIRGIN MARY


and preach, and say, is the Only Son o
'

719
for

ye people,

know ye Him,

He

Fol. 31 a

God, Mary, I know that thou wast overjoyed in thine own manner. For unto every [other] woman who hath made a
petition to

Whom

I have brought forth/

-"^

Him God

of mankind.

hath given according to the measure But unto thee, O thou who hast asked Him to

grant thee wisdom, God hath given thee His Gift, which is His Son. Thou didst hunger, and He gave thee milk in Thou thyself wast brought thy breasts in the heavens. forth by Eve, but thou didst bring forth God, the King of
I

Fol. 31 a 2

Thou wast of no beings celestial and of beings terrestrial. account in the world and in the affairs thereof, but God
hath bestowed upon thee the heavens and the earth.
straightway the angels worshipped thee. O Mary, nine and thirty years didst

When

thou didst bow the knee to thy Son, and didst worship Him,
thou complete, and
Fol. 81

?;

God

glorified thee.
'
:

Declare unto

me

this mystery,

Hearken, and 1 will tell thee. hood vTpwards I lived a quiet life. I was of no account in the world and in the affairs thereof. My womb grew large

She saith

O Mary. From my child-

without [the help of] a man, and my breasts became full of milk. I never held converse with any young man. I suffered no pain when I brought forth.
I was not frightened.
I I

saw
Fol. 31 & 2

my
1

Child.

I did not

know whence
I

had conceived Him.

knew

that

He Whom

Gabriel, the Archangel,

was

had brought forth was God. afraid, although he had an-

nounced these happenings unto me, for he knew that they were something new. I, however, was not afraid; on the
contrary, I rejoiced, for I experienced gladness.

When

he

' he trembled, but I was filled with joy.' He came,' saith Mary, 'he opened my mouth, he went down into my womb. And the holy Archangel clave to me, he

saluted

me

Fol.

32a

"^

directed me,

and he ministered unto that which was


part.

inside

Imy innermost
Itide

AVlien I used to sing a

hymn

at even-

angels sang with me.

When

also I used to

bow

my

720
knees
at

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL


dawn
the

Fol. 32 a 2

powers (or, hosts) of heaven would At the worship that which was in my innermost part. the Trinity would give me strength until the third honr
|

sixth hour of the day,

When

and joy and gladness were with me. I ate the manna of pearls came to me, and again
to set
it

when the sun was about

was the manna of

tlie

I did not sweet smell [that came]. Whom I was singing the hymns, was

know

that He, unto

He

to

Whom

all

the
all

world ascribed glory, [an ignorance] which I shared with


those

whom I knew. And the whole world


'
|

ascribed glory to me, and they cried

Fol. 32

k6

bl out, saying, Right well is it, O Virgin, who hast declared unto us the advent to us of our Saviour, the Christ Right
!

that thou art held worthy to be the throne of God Right well is it that thou hast delivered the whole world virgin maiden, through thy childbirth Right well is it,
well
is it
! !

Fol. 32 6 2

God abideth with thee Right well is it, O mother of Thou hast set free all all the monks and of all the nuns mankind who were fast bound in the Devil's hand. Thou didst hate the married life, and yet thou art made the mother Thou didst mortify thy body with of the True Bridegroom. ascetic exercises, and thy spirit rejoiced, for God was with
that
!

'

thee.

Since

He Who

is

uprightness loveth thee, then there


is

Fol. 33 a

WC*

Since thy thy pure womb, then most assuredly they shall become pillars in the midst of the

remaineth nothing that


legs carried

not subject unto thee.


in
|

God when He was

heavenly Jerusalem.

Since thy legs carried

God when He

was a

little

Child, then most assuredly thou art at this

moment

standing before the altar of sacrifice of thy Son. Since thou didst cover His face with thy garments to shield it from the wind and snow, then most assuredly the Cherubim
Fol. 33 a 2

and the Seraphim

shall stand

by the

altar of
|

sacrifice,

and

Since cover thy face with the splendour of their wings. thou didst carry Him in thy bosom, and didst hold Him on

thy knees, then assuredly thou art sitting now upon a throne

ON THE VIRGIN MARY


of glory^

721

and singing hymns


thy virgin
|

and the Cherubim and the Seraphim are standing to Him Whom thou didst bring forth.

Since thou didst nourish


breasts,

Him

with the milk which was in

then assuredly His Body of God and His Of what Blood shall be placed in thy mouth. precious kind is the honour which shall be shewn to thee, O thou

Fol. 33 6 l

w^

woman

unto

whom

are subject the denizens of heaven,

and

the beings of earth, and the starry luminaries, and the angels who are in the heights, because of Him Who dwelt in thee ?

Hearken unto Him,

Who

in the heavens, calling

on the right hand of His Father Mary 'My mother'. He obeyed


is

Joseph as a father, with

all

obedience in everything.

The
|

Fol- 33 & 2

angels acted as servants for Him, but He was subject to His All these things shall be mother according to the flesh.
thine,

Mary, thou perfect Virgin.

Come,

all

ye

women who

desire virginity, emulate the

Mary, the mother of thy Lord. Consider ye her She coarse and meagre food and her sleeping on the ground.
example of
|

Fol. 34

The mention of craved for none of the things of this world. She never her was always in the mouths of the priests. washed herself in a [public] bath. She never adorned herself
with face-paint, and eye-paint, and powder. She never decked herself out in brightly coloured raiment, as do all
[other]

^^

women who
She used to

love

fine

clothes.

She never tasted


Fol. 84 n 2
|

wine.

the east,
world.

always with her face turned towards for she was always awaiting the Creator of the
sit

She never met and talked to any one, except her^ and For this reason, her mother, and her brethren. father, when Gabriel spake unto her, she was troubled at his words,

and
It

'

said,

How

I have never
is

known

can this possibly happen to me, seeing that ' a man ? And Gabriel said unto her.

the Holy Spirit that shall come upon thee, and the
of the

power
to

Most High shall overshadow thee

therefore
|

He

Fol. 34 b i

Whom

thou shalt give birth,^


1

Mary,

shall deliver

from

WC

Luke

i.

34,

3.5.

3a

722

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL


Adam, through His Body
of

captivity the race o

God and
birth,

His precious Blood.

He

to

Whom

thou shalt

g-ive

O Mary
divine

the Virgin, hath fashioned

every one with

His

Hands/
can the remembrance of thee be hidden
?

How

Or,

how

Fol. 34 &

wise Virgin ? Thy name shall be all the world over the holy table by proclaimed throughout 2 bishops and presbyters, saying these words, 'We commemorate
canst thou be forgotten,
I

Blessed art thou, holy birth of Mary the Virgin/ thou who art the of the boasting of the object Mary, angels, thou subject of the talk of the Archangels, thou

Thy

subject of the

hymn

of the

Cherubim and Seraphim, thou


all

woman who

art

praised

by

the saints

On

the day

existed for ever, and

wherein thou didst give birth to the Son of God, Who hath Who hath neither beginning nor end, we
'

heard the
Fol. 35 a
1

^^\

hymns of joy and blessing among the hosts of His heaven, who said, Glory to God in the highest saw in His men of will/ All be earth peoples peace upon the glory of God to Whom thou didst give birth. Therefore
!
|

blessed art thou

among women, and

blessed

is

the fruit of
itself this

thy body,

thou whose
[Being]
!

womb

hath received into

indescribable

Blessed art thou,


carrieth

O
|

Virgin, the

entrance to whose
Fol. 35fl 2 is
'

womb

Him

to

Whom
as

heaven
said,
^

a throne and the earth a footstool, even


is

He

Heaven

My

throne, and the earth

is

My
Him

footstool.'

As

for thee, thy

womb

served both as heaven and earth,

*for the entrance thereto received into itself

that filleth
?

heaven and earth.

Who

is

like

unto thee,

wise Virgin

Fol. 35 h

what a thing is this at which to marvel and to be amazed In heaven He had no mother, and on earth Ele was without a father He was God in heaven, and on earth
!
!
|

UH

He was

the Only-begotten

holy Virgin, I cannot content myself in heaping blessings


'

Isa. Ixvi. 1.

ON THE VIRGIN MARY


upon
tliee
;

723
thine
before

exaltedness,

my heai't cannot understand the greatness o O thou who didst carry in thy womb Him
!

the Seraphim stand up What tongue of flesh can declare the majesty of thine exaltedness, O thou cruse of oil

Whom

wherein the

fire

burned, and was not consumed,

O thou
|

place Fol. 35

thou concerning habitation, ' whom the prophets proclaimed, saying, This is the gate of ' ^ the Lord, wherein the righteous enter The Lord looked
of sojourn of
!

God and His

out of heaven upon the world, and

among

the whole race of

women He found none


Lord,

like

Only-begotten Son sojourned


I

unto thee, and for this reason His in thee. Hail, mother of the

who

hast found favour with


!

God

Hail, blessing,
!

and

Fol. 36
*^

Hail, palladium of the True King joy and gladness Hail, True of the thou didst who Physician Hail, laboratory forth to us a Life, 'thyself being bring Virgin O my beloved, what a hidden mystery is this which was
!

revealed from heaven

heavens and the earth in

In the beginning God created the six days, and rested from all His
|

Fol. 30 a 2

labours on the seventh day, and on the seventh day of the

new month,

according to the

Law

(i.

e.

reckoning of the

Romans), that is to say, the seventh day of the month Parmoute, our Lord came down from heaven, and took [upon Himself] flesh of this Virgin. O wise Virgin, I beseech thee
to bring the favour of

God,

Who

may He
crafts
I

forgive us

our

sins,

is thy Son, upon and deliver us from

us,
all

and
the
i

Adversary the Devil. Take us lest the Devil take delight in us, and draw us
of the

all to thyself, Fol. 36 6

down

into the

Mary, do thou draw nigh unto the King, the Christ, [so] that He may receive thy supplication on our behalf, for He is thy Son and thy Beloved, and thou didst

Gehenna

of

fire.

bear Him, and

He called thee 'My mother'. Verily, O Mary the other the Virgin, thy honour is greater than that of all women in the world. He Who breathed breath into every
|

Fol. 36 6 2

P.

cxviii.

20

Isa. xxvi. 1, 2.

3 A 2

724
created

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL


'

Thou art more mother being called thee exalted than the Cherubim and the Seraphim, thou art more blessed than the Thrones, because the Christ loved thee. He

My

'

sojourned with thee because thou art Saint Mary, the perpetual Virgin. And she will do these things for us with her beloved
Son, Jesus the Christ, our Lord, so that

....

[The

rest

is

wanting]

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE, THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)

THE TEACHING OF OUR HOLY FATHER APA Foi. 2a PSOTE/ THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOi,^ WHICH S: HE PRONOUNCED ON THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK, WHEN ARIANUS, THE GOVERNOR OF THEBAIS, HAD SENT MESSENGERS TO HIM TO CUT OFF HIS HEAD. HE BESOUGHT THE IMPERIAL VELETARIUS AND THE SOLDIERS OF THE GOVERNOR TO PERMIT THEMSELVES TO BE INSTRUCTED BY HIM, AND HE PASSED THE WHOLE NIGHT IN PREACHING A HOMILY TO THE PEOPLE.
I

SALUTE you,

O my

beloved

sons

and daughters, and

I salute

you at the same time with the salutation of God.

command you this day with the commandments of life, to make you to walk in them at all times, so that ye may continue to perform my intention for I know by this that
I
; 1

The day of
fol.

his

commemoration

is

the 27th of Choiak

see

Add. MS.

5996,
^

144

b,

quoted by

W.

E.

Crum,

Catalogue, p. 15, col. 2 (No. 59).

iicoi,

Tictoi, v^oi,

y[f<x>\

are the Coptic forms of the Ptolemaic city


I

called

by the Greeks Sm, Egyptian Si


Psi,

or nroXfixais

j)

'Epiniov,

the

Egyptian

Ptlumis-t

nP((l'-'^

QtlPn'
1*^
,t.

'^^^
:

^^^^
,

writers give as the equivalents of the city Menshiyah

\\

and

Al-Absai (jLaJ^l, both in Upper Egypt.


plate 40, Nos. 973-6.

See Brugsch,

Geog. Inschriften,

726

THE TEACHING OE APA PSOTE


O my
beloved

I shall never return again to you in the flesh.

sons, fight the good fight, for the contest in this world is of Woe unto the man who shall continue to various kinds.

follow his evil works, but especially let there be


Fol. 2 b

woe unto

those

who
|

devote their whole attention to the things which


it

they are going to leave behind them, whether


or estates, or

be buildings,

me

this day.

any work of oppression. Now behold, ye see Whether I have done what is good, or whether

I have committed acts of violence or deeds of evil, behold,

messengers have been sent hither for me, to take me away from you, by the impious king. I testify to you that from my childhood upwards the angel of the Lord hath appeared unto me several times whilst I was pasturing my father's
sheep, and he never ceased to recite the Scriptures to

me

in

my

abode until I

knew them

all

by

heart.

Behold now, moreover, through the command of the Good

God, I already know that


of the sweet

Name

of

my blood shall be shed for the sake my Lord Jesus the Christ, according
But
I

as these things have been revealed unto me.

am

afraid

of the road whereby I shall depart to God, and of the Powers


Fol. 3 a

that stand on

it,

because I

am

flesh

and blood,

like every other

man, and no one is sinless in the sight of God. And the laws which are laid down for us in the Statutes of the

Church are found written down

for us,

and they

say, 'It

is

right that a bishop should not be blameworthy in anything '.^ Now who is there whom God could not reprove for his sins
':

For Scripture saith, words of scoffing ? ^


'

'

How

Whatsoever a man

long will they speak the same shall utter he must

account for at the impartial tribunal of God Almighty, the place where neither name nor apparel shall be of any use to
us,

shall receive according to his works. the children, repentance whereunto ye are to cling, and according to the works of which ye are to walk,

and where each man

O my

know ye

'

Tim.

iii.

Titus

i.

7.

cf. Matt. xii. 34.

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


for the

izt

going to God are difficult and bring [us] into ^narrow is the gate'^ through which the tribulation; Lord leadeth His chosen, according to the word of the stone

ways

of

for

FoI.

36

"^

of truth,

Matthew

the Evangelist.

And

there

is

especially

the great terror of the difficulty and of the great abomination of this river of fire, whereon roll waves upon waves
fiame],
escape.

[of

and of the burning flames from which no man can For whether a man be righteous or a sinner, all
in this river of fire before they can reach the

must be dipped
awful throne.

O O

this river of fire

which
!

is

full of tremblin<r

and horror
before
it

in fear,

Every one must stand and trembling, and anxiety, and perturbation,
this throne of terror

and the knocking of the knees together. Woe unto me, O my sons, for before I stand naked before
the throne

my
me

evil deeds shall stand there before

me, in the

order in which I committed them, and I

shall see

them

Woe

unto
I

at that

moment when He

Who

seeth truly, and

Who

knoweth everything beforehand,


!

shall pass sentence of Fol. 4 a

judgement upon me Woe unto me when He Who is without ' anger shall be wroth with me, and shall say unto me, Alas ' Alas for this name for this old man and his grey hairs
!

[of

monk], and

this Christian garb

will not benefit


us,

me
?

at

all.

even [the rank of] bishop Behold, our sins shall stand before
!

one after the other, even as


shall

we committed them.

Then

not keep silence ? Shall not say we fail to find a word to utter on that day ? Is there any kind of denial which we can set before Him ? What shall we
Shall

what

we

we

do

If

we deny our wickedness, then

shall the angels

who

shall stand

by that awful throne with us contradict us through

our
'

own angels who will act as our opponents, saying, Thou didst commit this sin on such and such a day, and in

such and such a way, and I was standing by thee.' Woe unto every man whose angel shall reveal his character before
'

Matt.

vii. 14,

728
Fol. 4 b

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE


|

the throne of the Christ,

and before God and His angels, Woe unto the bishop who and before the hosts of heaven doth not instruct his people thoroughly, and his city, and his
!

be required of diocese, for assuredly these things shall

him

And

also,

neglect) the churches of widows, and the orphans

[woe be unto the bishop] who shall forget (or, God which are deserted, and the
!

Woe

unto the abbot

who

shall

who shall destroy permit a rich man to lead him into shame, the truth, and shall pervert judgement, and shall hesitate to
the word of truth, and who shall give a decision according to and those who are brought unto ignore those whom he seeth,

him

Woe

unto the judge

who

shall pervert

judgement

for

the sake of a gift, and who man, and condemn the poor
[him].

shall accept the person of the rich

man who
who

hath nothing to give


shall deceive laymen,

Woe

unto those

[priests]

and who

shall appoint themselves to

any work connected with

the church, whilst pretending that they only wish to act as certain of the ordijudges on its behalf, or to decide about
Fol. 5 a

nances thereof

Let the

a laity drive such


offer

man

out of
|

this

occupation, and let

him not

up any

decision on your

behalf before God.


as, for

Woe

unto him that acteth deceitfully,

that is to say, example, the head of the congregation, the father of the monastery, who shall sell the works of God that there are or for else, or who,

money,

anything

certain brethren

who

rail at

^knowing God, spareth them, and doth not


!

expel

them from the congregation


doth neglect his people,

Woe

unto the presbyter

who

and doth neither rebuke them


;

nor teach them the things that would do good to their souls shall be required of him, and assuredly the souls of his people

he will have to defend them


shall profane the altar,

Woe

unto the deacon

who

and who

shall devour the possessions

of the Church, of

and

shall
!

God

apathetically
fornication, or
or

Woe
who

perform the works (i.e. service) unto the layman who shall
shall

commit

have union with the erring


or

woman,

who

shall look

upon their forms shamelessly,

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


who
shall cast the results of their lust
^
|

729
Fol. 5 6

those whose hands

shall serve

them

as wives,

upon the earth,^ and and those who

shall pollute themselves

with the irrational beasts.


pollute the temple of God.

Men

of

this kind are those

who

These

are they

whom God

shall destroy

by the breath of His mouth

and by the smoke of His wrath. My sons, do not by any means be envious of these, so that God may not abominate you speedily. Be not careless in
anything, for
all

the carelessnesses of this world turn into

punishments in the world

which

is

to come.

And we

all

know

that our flesh

is

weak, and

that our miserable souls are

not able to bear the stripes which


the Righteous Judgement of our
sins

God

shall lay

upon us in

sins.

If

we

continue in our

upon us, more especially in the which O my sons, He shall punishments bring upon us. the end of each will come to him, and I shall find mine own
shall inflict pain

God

end this day.

For

know

that they will take

me

to the feet
]

of the governor, and that he will pass judgement


for the sake of the

upon me

Fol. 6 a

Name of my Lord,
him
e. (i.

to force
will

me

to renounce

Him, but
I

it

shall never

happen that I

renounce

Him

prepared head for the Name of


Christ.

am

for

my

the governor) to cut off my True King and Saviour, Jesus the

For

this reason I adjure you,

O my

beloved sons, to

continue to remember me, according to the love of God, and to continue to do diligently the things that are good for your

own

salvation; for the salvation of every

man

[consisteth] in

the performance of the

For he who performeth the Law is a friend of God, whether he be in this world or in the next whosoever transgresseth the Law is an enemy of
of God.
;

Law

i.

e.

who

for,
2

and allow them

shall leave their offspring through fornication to perish or to be killed.

unprovided

Compare

rDfe^__V^l\^"&^n(j\\^A
,

Book

of Oveiihrowing Aapep, xxviii. 27.

730

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

God, whether he be in this world or in that which is to come. Ye yourselves have heard the voice of the Gospel in one
:

place

it

blesseth,

and in another

it

curseth, and

is

angry, and

revileth.

that
Fol. 6 b
*

is

In one place [we have] ' Blessed are the poor \^ to say, those who have not put the Law of God
unto those

behind them.
the world hath deceived by means of the things of vanity, that is to say, woe unto thieves, and

Woe

whom

and

murderers, and whoremongers, and adulterers, and magicians, sorcerers, and necromancers, and soothsayers, and those

who

divine

by means of cups

These are they whose hope

is

in the

men who

are magicians, and they set their minds

upon

them, saying that they will be able to endow them with O ye silly, ignorant, and strength in their tribulation.
senseless

men,

tell

me how

[the matter standeth].

If

God

wisheth to bring an illness upon a man as a trial and as a lesson to him, is it not for the man, who is but dust and
ashes,

to bear

it ?

Or,

is

he to turn backwards the com-

But the guile and deceits of the Devil are the things that draw a man backwards, and they smile at him, one after the other, for the Devil wisheth to take him
of
j

mandment

God y

Fol. 7 a
!*>

down

into

the pit

into

which he was forced

to

descend

Behold now, ye see me in because of [his] disobedience. this fill midst and I to wish myself with [the sight day, your
of]

my your gladness, and the sight of 'your sweet faces. sons, in a very short time now the soldiers of the governor
will
seize

governor
take

will

And behold, the me, according to his order. come from Siut (Lycopolis), and go to Tk6ou

(Antaeopolis), and they will take


off

me to him; and they will in head that for the sake of the Name of my place ' Emmanuel, which, being interpreted, meaneth God with us \
Strive ye earnestly,

O my
>

sons, so that

ye

may walk

in

the ways of the Lord, and put not His

commandments behind

Luke

vi.

20

(?).

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


as well as

731

your backs in the smallest degree, lest ye bring upon me, upon yourselves, a sentence of doom which can
never be removed.
For,
^

it is

written, '^The disobedient

is

son

of

perdition,'
|

and

perdition

belongeth
of

unto the
is

Devil and his demons.


heavens, and
shall do
it is

And

the

kingdom

God

in the Fol. 7
ife

that which

His Will, even as


'

He hath prepared for those who He saith in the Gospel according


brethren are
'

to

Matthew,

Behold,

Thy mother and Thy


Thee/
^

standing outside wishing to see


soever shall

And He

said,
is

Who-

do the Will of
is

My

Father

Which

in the

heavens, the same

My brother, and My sister, and My ^ mother.' Similarly, He might have inverted the words and said of those who shall put the Law and the Prophets behind
'

their backs,

Whosoever

shall not

do the Will of
is

My

Father
as he

Which
denied

is

in the heavens, the

same

My

enemy.

And

hath hated Me, even so will I hate him.

And

as he hath

Me

in this world, I will


is

deny him

before the angels

in the world that

everlasting.

And

as he hath forgotten to
is

keep

My

Law,

I also will forget


is

him when he

in the dark-

ness wherein there

For

He

no ray of light whatsoever.' said with His mouth wherein there is no


)

'

lie,

Love
Fol. 8rt

not the world, nor

the things which are in the world; for

the world shall pass away, and the desires thereof.' * For as it is in the case of a man to whom a span of life hath been ' allotted, now he is not told thou shalt die at such and such a

*^

moment

',

neither
',

is

he told
is

and such a time

even so

thy neighbour shall die at such it in the case of the world, for no

'

one knoweth when the period of its duration shall be fulfilled, and the time of its end shall come, save Him Who hath
defined the completion of the period, that
is

to say,

God

Almighty. Nothing whatsoever shall remain when the world hath passed away except God, the Master of the Universe,
^
'^

Compare
Matt.
Matt.
xii.
xii.

2 Thess.

ii.

47 50

Mark Mark

iii.

and compare Matt. xxv. 30 Eph. 32 Luke viii. 20. * iii. 35. 1 John ii. 15.
3,
; ;

v. 6.

17.

732

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE


blessed are those

the Lord of everything which hath been and which shall be.

And

who

shall die in the

Lord now, henceshall die in

forth,
[their]

and for

ever.

But woe unto those who

wickedness, for no other opportunity for repentance be afforded to them nay, the sin, and the wickedness, and the other kinds of impiety which they have committed
shall
!

are the things that shall


shall
'

condemn them, and


^

it is

death that

walk before them.

For Scripture saith in the Psalms,

Death

shall shepherd them.'

And
^

'

again,

He who

hateth

Fol. 8 h
J*^!

the righteous
'

committeth
|

sin.''

It saith too in the Catholic


is

[Epistle],

Then how
hateth the

a slayer of man.' ^ great will be the condemnation of him that hateth


hateth his brother
created

He who

Him Who

him

Every man who committeth


created him, and those
sin.

sin

God Who hath

who do not
you
[ye

hate the Christ Jesus do not commit


a true saying:
If ye examine your

I declare unto

own understanding
is

will find that] every

man who
a

is

a sinner

a hater of his

own
soul

soul.

In what
?

way doth

Now

very often a
soul.'

hated his

own
'

direct thy attention to

man [shew that] he hateth his own man saith unto me, No man ever I myself know this quite well, but me, O simple brother. A certain man
'

saith this day,


all his

I cherish

my soul,' and he eateth


he dieth his soul
is

and drinketh

days.

And when

taken away and


for

made
Fol. 9 a
i

into material for the blazing fire


|

and into food

worms, because of the sins which


time when he was in the world.
'

he committed during the Now he saith in his folly,

I love

my

soul,'
it

yet notwithstanding he loveth to commit

he knoweth not that the things which he doeth daily are written down in the books which never grow old, and cannot be destroyed, for they are books
sin against
daily.

And

of the spirit, and in these our sins are written


one.

down one by

And

since every sin

hath a different character, and the


^

Ps. Iv. 15

xlix. 14.

cf ^^^

jji^

2-4.

John

iii.

15.

THE GREAT BISHOP OE PSOI

733

gravity of each varieth^ even so the characters of the punishments and their severity are different, to say nothing* of the

monsters with horrible faces which are on the roads, and the merciless avengers^ and the dekans, who are without form,

and who preside over [the infliction of] punishment. With mercilessness and very great frenzy they strip the skin off each man.

Remember

the father of every sinner, [the Devil].

He

goeth round and about, and raveneth like a lion ; he wandereth about with his nets, and he cometh in many forms, and he
wisheth to swallow up our souls.
are in his hands

And
into
|

the snares of death


the heart of a man,
Foi. 9 &

when he cometh

and he sendeth therein the passion

of wickedness.

And

he

^^

hasteneth impudently to a man in his early years, and he cometh with an apology before the face of those who are

Afterwards he cometh in the lust of the eye, and in He cometh also in avarice (?), jealousy (or, envy) of heart.
older.

and in vainglory, and in lasciviousness, and in gluttony, and in wantoning, and in the love of the Sacrament, [and] in arrogance, [and] in fornications, and in adulteries,

and in

pride,

and

in magic,

and in sorcery.
first

attack a

man during the And when he cometh to


old age,

All these things are wont to and second periods of his life.
is

the third period, that

to say, to
littleness

the Devil attacketh him with babbling, and

of heart (or, lack of courage), as his strength faileth


;

and the swearing of false oaths, and he knoweth that it is old age that

cometh [upon him] and he maketh him to crave for food, and to suffer from hunger and thirst like the dogs. These and
other such like things doth the Devil
in the third period of his

make to come upon life. But blessed is the man man whom the Devil shall tempt, and who shall overcome the Devil with repentance, for great shall be his reward from God
|

Fol. 10 a

^\

on the day of his coming forth from the body.

O my beloved sons, behold, ye see, that the lights have burned low, and that the sun hath begun to rise. Let us

734
offer

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

up the Holy Offering, for the time hath arrived for us to partake of the Holy Mysteries, the Body and Blood
of the Christ, before I am taken from you. For, behold, the Imperial Veletarius said unto the soldiers of the governor, ' Let us take him and depart, for daylight hath appeared.'

And when
things he

the blessed

Apa

Psote, the bishop,

had

said these

made

the Sign of the Cross over the people three

times, in the

Holy Ghost. them, and gave them the Benediction

Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the And he administered the Holy Mysteries to
;

and he dismissed

them, and they went to their houses glorifying his Lord Jesus, the Christ, to Whom be glory, and to His Good
Father, and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever.

Amen.

DISCOUESE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD AND ON THE FEEEDOM OF SPEECH OF THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, BY SEVERUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH THE MAN, WHOfoI. 105 WAS TRULY INSPIRED BY THE CHRIST, THE JH HOLY PATRIARCH AND ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, SAINT SEVERUS,! PRONOUNCED ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD AND THE BOLDNESS OF THE HOLY ARCHANGEL MICHAEL. HE ALSO SPAKE A LITTLE CONCERNING HOLY SUNDAY
EASTER SUNDAY), BECAUSE THE FESTIVAL OF THE ARCHANGEL FELL BY CHANCE ON THE SAME DAY THAT YEAR. HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING MATTHEW THE MERCHANT, AND HIS WIFE, AND HIS SONS. THIS DISCOURSE WAS PRONOUNCED ON THE TWELFTH DAY OF THE MONTH HATH0R,2 WHEN ALL THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY WERE ASSEMBLED AND WERE CELEBRATING THE FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY ARCHANGEL MICHAEL IN PEACE.
(I.E.

Hear ye the Psalmist David, who indicateth


all to

to us that

we are

gather together at this holy festival to-day. And I see also that this festival is a double one, and I see that tranquillity

He

sat

from 512-19.

November

8.

736

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

Fol, 11 a

and that there are no winds o fire [blowing] upon us to disturb us; on the contrary, we are prepared to receive those who together will do good to our souls, whether it be
existeth,
|

to us

who speak

or to you

us shall be fulfilled these words,


fold,

who hearken. And assuredly in 'One yieldeth a hundredand another


^

and another
that

sixtyfold,
is

thirtyfold.'

And

know

He Who

the true Giver of rewards, our Lord


is

Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God,

not remote from us, for


'

He

spake by His true mouth, saying,

In the place where

two or three are gathered together in My Name, there I am ^ And inasmuch as God is with with them in their midst/ us this day, let us apply to ourselves the word of God which

He

who

spake unto us by the mouth of the sacred singer David, ' I will saith, Be ye quiet, and know that I am God.

be exalted
earth.
^

among

the

heathen, I will be exalted in the

Ye know, O my
the salvation of us
Fol. 11 b

beloved, that to-day


all,

is

the festival of

that
|

is

to say, the

Sunday

of the

deliverance of the whole

world.

It

is

right therefore for

us to address a few words of adoration to the Christ,

Who

hath existed before

all

worlds.
'

hear Scripture at this

moment saying in the Gospel, The angel of the Lord came down from heaven, and he went, and rolled away the stone,
and
sat

upon

it.

And

his appearanpe

was

like

unto that of

a flash of lightning, and his apparel was white as the snow. Then he said unto the women, Fear ye not for I know
;

that ye are seeking Jesus,


here,

Whom

they crucified
to

for

He

hath
let

Furthermore,
festival of

according us celebrate the festival this day in the


risen,

what

He is not He said.^ *

the

Resurrection of the Lord, more especially


is

because the Lord

present with us, and also His glorious

Archangel Michael, who maketh supplication to God -to For verily he is the intercessor with forgive us our sins.
1

Matt.
3

xiii.

Mark

iv. 8, 20.
<

jjatt. xviii. 20,

Ps. xlvi. 10.

Matt, xxviii. 2-6.

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


God on our
that
it

737

behalf,
|

and he pleadeth

until

God

delivereth

us from every
is

tribulation.

And

if

we wish to be sureFol. I2a


K^s,

he who maketh supplication on behalf of the whole race of Adam, hearken and I will shew you [that it
so].

is

There

was a certain merchant in the country of Entike

whose name was Gedson, and he was a very rich man, and he was the owner of a very large business. His method of
business

was

as follows

country, and, taking them

he bought certain products in one to another, he sold them in


in

accordance with
Besides
all

[his]

skill

the craft of the merchant.


(i.

these things he

was a Hellen

e.

pagan), and

Now whilst he was still living in his he knew not God. paganism, God, Who is a treasury filled with compassion of every kind, and Who delivereth every one who hopeth in
Him, wished
to deliver this

man.

And
all

it

came

to pass that

on a certain occasion he loaded up

his merchandise in

a ship, and went in the beginning of the month of Hathor of the Philippians, the name of to a city in the country
|

Fol. 12 6
i\Si

which was Galonia, where he wished to dispose of his merAnd he made [the voyage], and arrived [there] chandise.
during the festival of the holy Archangel [Michael]. Now the evening of the eleventh day of Hathor was the time for lighting the festival lamps. And the merchant saw that the
shrine

had been cleaned and decorated, and that

it

was

brightly illuminated with a very large number of lamps, and that great crowds of people were thronging there, and they

sang hymns and psalms fiom the evening until the dawn. And when the day was come the people began to celebrate
the festival, and the bishop, and the clergy, and all the magistrates of the city were gathered together, and they decorated all the city, and every house, and every quarter (or,
street).
1

And when
my

the merchant saw these things he marLondon, 1894, pp. 63

Compare the Memphitic version published from a Zouche MS., with


Saint Michael the Archangel,
ff.

translation, in

3b

738

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


he was a pagan, and he did not like a thing of and it seemed to him as if he had been transferred

veiled, for

this kind

from
Fol. 13 a

this world into another,


|

he saw

K^

mind.
is it

by reason of the things which and heard, and he was greatly disturbed in his And he went to two men and said unto them, ' What

that hath been happening from the day before yesterday

until to-day?

And

unto

him, saying, Michael, which we celebrate in

'

the men, [who] were Christians, spake It is the festival of the Archangel
his

honour, for

it

is

he

who maketh
will

supplication
all/
is

to

God on

our behalf that


said

He
the

save

us
'

And

the

merchant
'

unto

Christians,
to deliver

Where

he, for I
evil

myself would entreat him

me from

unto him, ' Thou becomest a Christian

And the men said thing ? every wilt not be able to see him unless thou
;

but

if

thou wilt become a Christian

thou mayest entreat him, and he will deliver thee from every evil thing/ And the merchant said unto them, Take
'

two pieces of money, one


Fol. 13 b

for each of you,


|

and take

me

with

^"^

will you ' Ye become even as ye are/ cannot become as we are except our father the bishop baptize

to

the shrine of the

Archangel Michael, and I And the men said unto him,

you/ And the merchant, by the Providence of God Who had called him, entreated them, saying, Do an act of grace,
'

and take me

to the bishop/

to pass on the morrow that the men of the the merchant to the bishop, and they related to city brought him all that had happened to him. And the bishop said unto
it

And

came

the merchant,

'

From what
'

city art thou,

O my
'

son, or

from
the

what country

son, dost country of thou really wish to transfer thyself from thine own service ' And he and to be numbered among us ? (or, religion),
'

And the merchant said, And the bishop said, Entike.'


?

I
'

am from

My

said,
Fol. 14 a
*^*^

Because of what I have seen with

my own
it

eyes,

and

what
j

have heard with


myself to thy

my own
service.'

ears,

pleaseth

me

to

transfer

And

the bishop

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


said

739

unto him,

'

What

Gocl
'

dost

thou worship

'

And

the pagan said unto him, I worship the great luminary the sun, heeause it is he who illumineth the world by his
power.'

And

the bishop said unto him,

'

When

the sun
;

setteth the night cometh,

and tribulation
to

falleth

upon us
I

where dost thou


tribulation
'

find the sun

deliver thee out o

thy

The merchant
the

said

unto him,

'

beseech

thee to permit thy compassion to come upon me, even as

upon

all

the
'

people

of

city.'
?

And
'

the bishop said


said

unto him, unto him,

Hast thou a wife or son


'

The merchant

My
And
will

father,

my

wife and

my

sons are in
'

my
Fol. 14 h

own

city.'

the bishop said unto him,

If this be so,
|

my
this

son,

not persuaded to

not baptize thee now, [become a Christian]

lest

thy wife be with thee, for in

hc

case a scandal
herself

would

arise

among
she

us,

and she would


to

separate

from

thee,

or

would make thee

deny the baptism which thou hadst received.

For from the

very beginning transgression hath been due to the wife.' And when the merchant had heard these things he was

And after he had received a blessing exceedingly grieved. from the hands of the bishop he came forth from him, and
embarked in his ship to go to his own house. And when he had reached the middle of the great, deep sea, the Devil (who
is

the hater of everything that

is

good, and

who was envious

and wrath, because he had made his heart right with God, and had turned to Him to deliver him from destruction), thi'ough the hatred of his heart
of
a great envy

him with

towards him, raised up a mighty storm against him. And he made the waves of the sea to beat upon the ship with
such violence
|
I

that

it

was about

to sink into the sea.


(i.e.

And

Fol. 15 a

the merchant was afraid, and he did not find

know) what
he cried

k^

he should do nor to

whom

to appeal for help.

And

tears as he did so, 'My lord, thou holy Archput, shedding me in this wherein I am, langel Michael, help great necessity from the great tribulations which are round |and [deliver me]

b2

740

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

O my lord Michael, I solemnly declare this day, the glory which I saw in thy shrine, that if thou wilt by deliver me on this occasion I will return with my wife and
about me.

my

children,

and we

will be Christians until the

day of our

death/
'

And

straightway a voice came to him from the sky,


evil

saying,

Fear not, no

shall befall

thee.'

And imme-

diately after the voice [had spoken] a great calm took place,

and the waves ceased


Fol. 15 &

to boil up,

and the ship became steady,


rolling.

and there was no further pitching and


way,
until
I

And

straight-

through the grace of


at

God and
sailed

the supplication of the


swiftly over its course
its

*^^

Archangel Michael, the ship


it

length arrived

at

the city of

destination

in peace.

And when
told
his wife

the

merchant had come into


his

his

house he

children the things which he had seen, and the things which he had heai'd, and the things which had happened to him in the city of Galonia of the

and

Philippians.

And

afterwards he continued to discourse to


'

by little, saying, Verily, I have discovered that the sun which we have been worshipping is not a god at all,
them,
little

but that he

is

a servant of the

God

of the Galileans.'

Now

his eldest son

was an educated youth, and he said unto his 'I will ascei'tain whether this is so or not at once.' father,
the youth went up on to the toof of his house, and he
cried out to the sun, saying,

And
Fol. 16 a

KO

^I adjure thee, by thy great and fill all this which heat light world, to inform me thy if thou art not the True God, or if thou art His servant, according to what my father hath told me.' And straightway
[

there

came to him a voice, saying, 'Well done, O youth, who dost seek after the True God. I am not God far be it
from me
[to say so], as the Greeks say; but I am a servant of His, and I obey His command. Nevertheless, if

thou art seeking after the True God, behold, thy father hath learned to know Him since he was in Kalonia, the city of the
Philippians.

And

thee thyself also doth

He

call

to

Him,

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


for thou art suitable [for doing-] a great service for

741

Him/
siJent.

And when the voice had said And the youth said unto his
hast only

these words
'

it

became

father^

Is it true that

thou

known God from


?

the time

that country
'

Now
|

am
And

with thee,

when thou didst enter and we will go thither


Toule his
Fol. 16 b

together with joy/


wife,

his father said unto

If thou art displeased, behold,


;

we have
if it

eight thousand

be that thy heart money is not in unity with me. I myself will take a thousand of pieces money, and I will go and obtain forgiveness of sins/ And his wife said unto him, O my brother, my
pieces of
'

take them for thyself

I
to

am ready
go/

go with thee to any place where thou wishest Thereupon they made all their preparations, and
to

they embarked in a ship and came to the city of Kalonia. And when they met the two Christian men who had acted

and whom he had found during his first visit, he talked to them, and they took him, and his wife, and his sons to the bishop. And when the bishop saw them he
as his guides, rejoiced exceedingly over the conversion of their souls,
'

and

he asked them, saying, Have ye prepared yourselves with ' all your hearts to become Christians ? And they answered
j

by the Will of God and through we are ready to become Christians all together/ thy prayers,

and

said unto him, 'Yea,

Fol. 17 a

X*^

Then the bishop caused

preparations

to

be

made

in

the

baptistery of the shrine of the Archangel Michael,

and he

baptized them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, the Consubstantial Trinity. And he

changed the merchant's name at the holy font now his former name was Gedson and he called him ' Matthew '.

And
'

the
',
'

name

of

his

wife was Toule,


called

and her he
the
',

called

Irene

and of the four sons he

name

of the

eldest
'

John ', and the second


',

'

Stephen
'.

and the third


after they

Joseph

and the fourth

'

Daniel

And

had

received baptism they passed twenty days in the city,

and

the bishop instructed them in the dogmas of the Orthodox

742
Fol. 17
f*

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


I

Faith.

And by

reason of his great joy

Matthew
of the

g-ave six

Afe

thousand pieces of
'

money

to the

shrine

Archangel

Michael, saying,

I give these
souls of

moneys

for the redemption of

my own
may
it

soul

and the

my

children,

and that they

serve as an offering in the shrine of the archangel, for was he who made entreaty to Christ on my behalf until

He me

granted me knowledge to go unto Him, and to make And after these things he to be worthy of His grace.'

received a blessing

wife and his sons.

from our father the bishop, as did also his And they came out from the city, and
they

the magistrates thereof set them on their way, and rejoiced with them over the conversion of their souls.

And

by the Will of
Fol. 18 a

God and His

arrived in their city,

holy Archangel Michael they and they rejoiced with their kinsfolk,
|

TVc^

and their kinsfolk rejoiced with them. And after they had come into their house they gave great gifts and charities
to the poor

and

destitute.
it is

And
written,
^

all
'

the people of the city


is

blessed them, even as

There

nothing hidden

that shall not be revealed,^

that

is

to say, these holy people

And their most excellent virtues to light up [the city]. two months that distinguished man Matthew died ; he came at the eleventh hour, and received the hire of a whole
made
after

day, through the supplication of the holy Archangel Michael. And a few days after the distinguished man Matthew had

gone to

his rest the

enemy
is

of

God and man, and

the opponent

of the angels, that

to say, the Devil, stirred

nobleman of the
Fol. 18 b
V.fe ("')

city against his wife [Irene]

up a great and against his

sons in an
|

possessions (?)

exceedingly cruel way, and he carried away their from them by force, and robbed them of every-

thing that they had, and he even took away their granary from them. And John, the eldest son, who was wise, said

unto his mother and his brethren, ' Rise up, and the word which our Saviour spake, saying, "
1

let

us fulfil

When

they

Matt. X. 26.

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

743

^ persecute you in [one] city flee to another/' For, behold, they ai-e persecuting- us and afflicting us in this city, let us

flee

to

another and

save ourselves.

And

since

they are

afflicting us in this place, let us depart to the city of Entia, and take up our abode there, and be safe.' Thereupon they

rose up, and took their father^'s possessions,

and fled to Entia, the metropolis of the country, and took up their abode there.
mother and his brethren gave large gifts and to those who were destitute, and to every
his
|

And John and


to the poor,

FoI. 19 a

one who was suffering from sickness. And the Devil, who hateth what is good, could not contain himself [when] he saw
the charities which they were performing, and he ravened
like a lion.

^^

,.;^)

a few days after these things the house of one of the magistrates of the city was broken into, and a large
of valuable goods belonging thereto

And

amount

was carried away


to the

in the night,

and the magistrate reported the matter

governor.

And

the governor enquired concerning the matter

of the officers (or, guardians)

who were

set over the various

wards of the
tlie

city,

and of those who were

set to

watch over

regions round about the city. making these enquiries, behold, the

And
enemy

whilst they were


of righteousness,

that

is

to say, the Devil, took the

form of an informer, and

saying, 'These strange young men, the four of have come and taken up their abode in this city, who them, have robbed the house of the magistrate; who are they
cried out,

behold, they dwell in the quarter [called]

''^

Zeus'''.
|

Pursue

Fol.

19^

them forthwith, and when ye have examined them


truth shall be revealed.'

closely the

*\'>k.

immediately, the matter having spread abroad, the neighbours seized the young men and delivered them into
the hands of the guards, and the guards took them to the governor, because the matter was one of which they could
take no cognizance.

And

And when
1

the young

men had been

Matt. X. 23.

744

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


into
'

dra-gg-ed
saying",

tlie

market-place they lifted up their eyes,

O God
did not

of the Archang-el Michael, perform

an act of

power
that

for us.

Thou,

our God, knowest everything, and


the beginning.

we

know Thee from

And now
declare

we

confess Thee, and

Thy Archangel Michael, and we

Living God. hath been framed against us this day. which lying charge O thou holy Archangel Michael, in whom we have believed, forsake us not, for thou art he to whom we have clung from
that
art the

Thou

We

are innocent of the

the

moment when we were


is

held to be worthy of the holy seal,

which

in Christ, that is to say, the holy pledge of Chris-

Fol^ a
^^

tianity.

God, in

Whom

we have
|

believed, help

Thou

us.'

And

whilst they were saying [these words] a voice


'

came unto

them from heaven, saying,

Fear not,

brethren, for no evil shall befall you.

John, and ye his I am Michael unto

And they said, ' May ye have made your appeal/ thy grace be upon us.' And Michael said unto them, Let your hearts be strong; fear ye not at all. I tell you that

whom

'

through Jesus the Christ, in Whose Name ye received Nay more, I will continue baptism, no evil shall befall you. to watch over you, and I will deliver you, and not you only, " O God of the out and one who shall but
every
cry
say,

Archangel Michael,^ help us," and I will come unto him quickly by the command of God, and I will grant him his
petition,

and I

will not permit

any

evil

whatsoever to befall

him.'
I

Fol. 20 b

\c

the Archangel Michael had said these things unto them he gave them [the salutation of] peace, and hid Then the guard brought the young men himself from them. before the governor so that he might pass judgement upon

And when

them, and when he had set them before the judgement-seat ' O God of the holy Archangel they said with one voice, Michael, help us ; O our Lord, Thou knowest that we are
innocent
of
this

deed

Nevertheless,

Thy

Will be done,

wherewith they have charged us. O Lord And immediately.


'
!

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

745

before the words were ended in their mouths, behold, the holy

Archangel Michael took the form of an imperial nobleman of King" Gesanthos, the king of Entia (?), the [chief] city of the
district,

and came

[there].

And when

the governor saw the

Archangel Michael walking towards him in the form of an officer of Gesanthos the king, he rose up straightway and
stood before him, and gave place to his royal rank, saying, ' I beseech thee, my lord nobleman, to turn and seat thyself
|

Fol. 21 a

\'^

here with me, and to listen to this defence.'

And

the holy
this very

Archangel Michael, inasmuch as he had come for


purpose, sat

down

at the right

hand

of the governor,

and the

governor gave the order to place before him at the tribunal the four young men all together. And as soon as they had set the young men before him at the tribunal the governor spake
unto them with anger and abuse, saying, This matter is one which is due to the Devil Make haste and bring hither to me the property of Sulom, the archon, which ye
'

have taken, and do not die a terrible death. Testimony hath been borne against you that it is you who have carried away
the property of the archon, and
before
if

ye ' they said unto the governor, As the True God, Jesus the Christ, liveth, and His holy Archangel Michael, in this affair we have never taken any part whatsoever, neither
|

me

shall die

an

evil death.'

ye do not produce it here And with one voice

Fol. 21 6

Ah

have

we

any

knowledge
is

thereof.

For
to be

in

very truth,

governor, stealing

held by us

an abominable

thing, according to the precepts of our fathers and their


teaching.'

And the Archangel Michael, who was in the form of a ' nobleman, spake unto the governor, saying, If thou wishest
know] the truth, men, and take him
[to
let

them

seize the little brother of these

who hath a savage

into the house of this man Prosthuros, hatred against these sinless men, and let

him cry out, saying, "^ In the Name of Jesus the Christ, and the mighty miracles of the Archangel Michael, let the property

746
of

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


carried
off,

Sulom the archon appear which hath been

and

" which myself and my brethren have been accused of stealing- ; and I declare unto thee that the truth shall appear immeFol. 22 a

diately/

And

the g-overnor

made the two

soldiers

and the

\o

attendants to take hold of the hand of the young man, and they went into the house of Prosthuros. And straig-htway

the young
Christ, the

man God

cried out^ saying,

'

In the

Name

of Jesus the

of those

who
and

are in the heavens


in the

and

of those

who

Archangel Michael and of his great power, let Thy grace come upon us, O God, and do Thou send forth from heaven Thy holy Archangel Michael, and let him reveal the property of Sulom the archon ; for the stripes which I and my brethren have received

are on the earth,

name

of the

from

this merciless

man

Prosthuros are not few.'

And imme-

diately he had said these things a voice came unto him, and unto those who were with him, and also to the soldiers who

Fol. 22 h
it*

him, and to the guards who were holding him, saying thus, O ye men who have come seeking after the property which hath been carried off from the house of

were

close to

'

Sulom the archon, come ye down


shall find that for

into this cellar,

and ye

which ye are seeking,

so that the truth

may be revealed to every one, for these men are innocent of the charge which is laid against them ; and when this hath been done the truth shall be revealed through the greatness
of the strength of the

Archangel Michael.'

And

immediately

the people heard the voice they went down into the cellar, and they found the property of the archon in a cellar under the house of Prosthuros, the merciless

man who had behaved


is

arrogantly towards the young men, that

to say, towards

John and

his brethren.

straightway the governor released the young men, and to their house, and glorified God and His departed they Michael. And the archangel hid himself forthArchangel
Fol. 23 a
iUtes,

And

with from the [sight of the] governor, and he appeared unto brethren who were coming to their house. the four And
|

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


army
of the Lord, spake unto them, saying-^
'

747

the holy Archangel Michael, the commander-in-chief of the

John and thy


shall

brethren, behold, I have saved you [once], and ye have suffered

no harm, and I will save you again^ and ye Devil to shame. And, moreover, I will give

put the boldness yoii

and fatherhood, and ye shall be heads over all people. And furthermore ye shall become fathers to King Gesanthos.'
mother everything that had happened to them, and she said, Let the Will of
his brethren related to their
'

And John and


God

be [done].
is

Besides,

O my

sons, let us not at

any time

abandon what

good, so that that

which

is

good

may

be
is

a means of salvation for us in this world, and in that which


to come.'

And
the

it

came

to pass that within ten days of the time in

which these things happened John came and walked across market-place of the town, and he saw two men who
I

Fol. 23 &

were clad in the livery of King Gesanthos, and they were demanding from every person one hundred oboli on penalty
of death.
seized

jli>

And John

said

unto the
in

soldiers,

'Will a
if

man

be

and put to death or be hundred oboli ? ' And the

he giveth two any danger * No.' soldiers said unto him,

And John
brethren.
""

said

And

unto them^ 'Wait for me a little, O my straightway he went into his house, and he

oboli, and four other oboli, and gave them two men, and they gave them to the soldiers of the king, and the four other oboli he gave to the soldiers. And the

took two hundred


to

Devil did not

know what

to

do when he saw the deeds of

charity which the four young men were performing.

And
who
him
forth

it

came

lived hard

of his to his
until

man, by the house of the holy men, invited a friend house, [and he went and] he ate and drank with

to pass after these things that a certain

the evening.

And
in

the guest rose up and

came
the
|

from the house of


of the

his neighbour,

and he entered

Fol. 24 a

market-place

town

order to pass into his house.

"'?

And

whilst he was walking along the path a cerastes stung

748

DISCOUUSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

him^ and he died. And when the night watchman was going his rounds to safeguard the town he found the man lying stretched out dead upon the ground. And he lighted a lamp,

and examined the whole body, and he found therein no wound w^hatsoever; and he had the body prepared for
burial

and buried

in a

tomb.

And

the Devil went round

about throughout the whole city proclaiming and saying, * This murder hath been committed by the four young men
the town during these [last] days and the report reached the governor, and the governor [made known] the matter to King Gesanthos. And when the king
into
;

who have come

'

heard of this matter he commanded immediately that the four young men should be brought before him all together. And
F.il.

24

iJt.'x

the soldiers arrested the young men, and they put halters on their necks, and brought them out through the open space of
[

all

the town to take them to the feet of

King Gesanthos.
'

And

straightway there

came a voice

to them, saying,

O John,

ye not when ye shall go into the The time presence of the king, for no evil shall befall you. of suffering hath passed, and the season of fatherhood hath

and ye

his brethren, fear

drawn nigh unto you through the Lord/


they brought the young

And

straightway

men made

supplication

men before the to God and to


^

king, and the

young

the holy Archangel

Michael to deliver them.

And

behold, straightway the mighty and holy Archangel

Michael, whose name is sweet in the mouth of every one, took the form of a mighty g*eneral in the service of Kostantinos

Emperor of the Romans, and came into [the and And when great majesty clothed him. presence], Gesanthos saw him he rose and stood up before him, and
(Constantine),
Foi. 25 a

he yielded place to his royal


they sat

rank, and after these things

-^^

down
'

together.

And King

Gesanthos commanded

them

to bring in the four brethren before him,

and he

said

unto them,

For what reason did ye


'

rise

up

against this

man

and slay him

And

the four brethren answered and said.

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


'

749

[We
;

have not committed]


are innocent.'

this

murder of which thou accusest

us

we

And

the king

commanded

[his

to bring- the instruments for the infliction of torture

men] and to

torture them.

And

the Archangel Michael, inasmuch as he

taketh care of every one who is a true servant of the Lord, was pleased to make manifest the glory of these holy men, nay more, to save alive the town of the king and the whole

Nineveh, whose population amounted to twelve times ten thousand people,^ even so was
multitude.
as he saved
it

And

pleasing to

God

to save this

town from

destruction.
|

Then
town

Fol. 25 6

the Archangel Michael answered and


'

said unto Gesanthos,


in this

A*-C

It

would be a most marvellous event for us

supposing that a contradiction [of this charge] were to take place in the following manner. Supposing they were to bring the man who hath died and to set him before the whole multitude of the town, and we asked him, " What happened unto
thee

" and straightway he told the truth before all the multitude Therefore let them bring him that hath died
?
!

and

let

us ask him.

I declare that

[if

we do

this] the truth

shall

become manifest, and the liar shall be put to shame.' Then, when the king had heard these things from the

archangel now he did not know that he was Michael, but he told [him] that he was one of the Emperor^s most honour-

we have already said, although the archhath far higher rank than any nobleman of this world angel he commanded [his men] to go into the tomb and to bring
able noblemen, as
|

FoI. 2(ia

out the dead man, and to set

him

before

him and before

all

Jjt^

the multitude that were gathered together unto him. And Michael the archangel rose up before the king and before all the multitude of the city, and he who was in the form of a general cried out to the youngest of the four young men,
saying,

O Daniel, thou brother of John, come, my son, and unto this dead man, '^Who is it that slew thee? thou say
' 1

Jonah

iv. 11.

750

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


'

Tell the truth before the king and all the multitude."

And

they were to and he rose and went to the dead man, torture, going up and took hold of his hand, saying, ' O man, tell us who it

the young

man

Daniel was one of those

whom

was that slew


the Good

thee.

Speak the truth, and do not permit

innocent blood to be shed unaveno-ed throuffh thee.^

And

God made

the

soul of

the

dead

man

to return

again to his body for the salvation of the whole town and the king, and through the great power of God and of His
Fol. 26 6

"H

Archangel Michael the he cried out in the midst of


holy
I

man came
all

to life again.

And
so

the multitude, saying with

a loud voice,

'

Woe

unto thee,

Gesanthos

Art thou

utterly bold as to sit


of all those

by the

side of the genei'al of the

King

are in heaven and on the earth, the holy It is he who maketh supplication at Michael ? Archangel
all

who

times for the whole race of

men and

animals,

it is

he

who maketh
and

supplication for the fruits of the earth until

sendeth the good


beasts,

dew upon them

for the sustenance of

God men

and

also for the sustenance of everything that

breatheth and blesseth God.'

And
. .

he
.

who had come

to life

Forgive these men, and the Archano^el Michael

also said,

'

will

they are holier than I, inform thee concerninsr

everything which hath happened to me.'' And straightway the Archangel Michael revealed himself
Fol. 27 a in his

A*0

angelic glory, and he went up into heaven whilst all the people were looking at him, and he took the soul of the man with him. And afterwards the Archangel Michael
|

' spake down to the king and the multitude, saying, Behold, I will make supplication to the Lord on behalf of thy soul and the souls of all the multitude of this city for the sake

of these

young men

therefore let

John and

his brethren be

held in honour by thee, for thou and all thy city have been

saved through them.

And

as for this

man whom thou

sayest
ordi-

they

killed,

they did not kill him, but he died like


the bite of a cerastes.'

any

nary man through

And when

the

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


heart of the king" had returned to
in
'

751

him he

rose up, and brought


saying-,

John and
is

Blessed
I

brethren, and he kissed them, the hour wherein ye entered this city,
his

John
evil Fol. 27 b

and

ye his brethren, against


;

whom we

have meditated

things

behold, very

many

great benefits

have accrued to us

through you.' with garlands, and


apparel and

And

the king caused his palace to be decorated

the people arrayed themselves in festal with rejoiced very great joy for seven whole And the said unto John, ' Speak, and we all days. king And John spake unto the king, will hearken unto thee/
all
'^

saying,

Write a

letter to Constantine,

the Emperor of the

Romans, and [ask him] sanctify us and all our

send unto us an archbishop to citj^, and let him give unto us the
to

things which shall conduce to the salvation of our souls/

And Gesanthos

the king wrote a letter to Constantine,


:

the Emperor of the Romans, [wherein] was written thus ' Gesanthos, who is called the King of Endike, maketh bold
|

Fol. 28 a ^^^^

to write to Constantine, the great

Emperor
!

of the

Romans,

the servant of Jesus the Christ.

A great act of Greeting hath come to us the Good God, Who hath through grace and hath brought us out of the darkness of remembered us,
the service of
idols,

and hath drawn us

to

Him

through the

supplication of His great Archangel Michael, and hath

us worthy to look upon


the

Him

face to face.

made And he hath made

dead to talk with us once again after he had been buried, and he ascended up into the heights of heaven in glory when we all were looking on. Therefore we
beseech thy divine person to send unto us from before thee one of the great bishops to enlighten us concerning the Orthodox Faith, and to teach us the way whereby we may go
to

man who was

If God, and to give us the holy seal [of baptism]. thou wilt perform this good deed for us thou shalt receive crowns of glory from the True King, the Christ, and the
|

Fol, 28 &
fe

And

God-loving Emperor shall be saved by the might of God,' the king sent off the letter to Constantine in all haste.

752

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


it,

and the Emperor received


read
it

and when he had taken

it

and

love for

he marvelled exceedingly at the greatness of God^s man and at the beneficence of the Archansrel Michael.

And with very great carefulness he made haste and wrote a letter to John, the Archbishop of Ephesus, wherein he wrote ' the following Before all things I kiss the holy hand
:

wherewith thou hast touched the holy Flesh of the Son of God. Greeting Now a great joy hath come unto us from
!

Fol. 29 a
n"C*

the

True God, our Lord Jesus the Christ, and behold, we ourselves send on the news of that joy to thy fatherhood, so
I

that thou

may est

rejoice the
little

more with

us.

For the sake of

God

then bear thou a

inconvenience, and go to the

town

and administer thy healing medicine of the doctrine of Christ unto those who dwell therein, and bring thou them
of Endike,

out from the service of filthy


this

idols.

Devote thou thyself

[to

w^ork] with

all

thy heart, for


it

utterly wasted, nay,

shall

thy trouble shall not be be unto thee for a crown of glory

before the Great King, the Christ.

Do

this therefore for the

sake of Christ,

Who

suffered on behalf of the whole race of

Adam.
and

Thou

shalt give thyself the trouble to

go to them

Fol. 29 6

them with the healing medicine of thy spiritual and thou shalt teach them the matters of the holy ointment, theology which is full of the Holy Spirit. Thou shalt give
treat
|

W*^

them the holy seal which is in the Christ, and shalt baptize them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Spirit, the Holy Trinity in Unity, and Unity in the And this shall be unto and Consubstantial Trinity. Holy thee a praiseworthy act before the Christ Jesus and His holy

Holy

angels.'

to the

Constantine the Emperor sent the epistle with haste Archbishop of Ephesus. And when the archbishop had received it he read it, and rejoiced exceedingly in the

And

Holy

Spirit because of the gift of

of the conversion of the

town

to

of the holy Archangel Michael.

God Almighty, and because God through the supplicationj And straightway the arch-:]

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


bishop took with
reader, and
also.
|

753

him a deacon, and two


'

presbjrters,
',

and a
priests Fol. 30 a

three singers, and twelve

labourers

and

And

he took with him everything necessary for the

^^

equipment of the baptistery and for the service of the altar, and a table of gold, and four vessels of silver which were
plated with gold, and a censer of gold,

and a napkin worked with fine gold, and some coverings made of pure silk, and the Four Gospels, and the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, and
in short, everything that

the Apostolic Epistles

was neces-

and

sary for the service of the altar. set out on the road joyfully.

And

they prayed to God,

they had drawn nigh to the city, [the arrival of] the archbishop was announced to the king. And the king and
all

And when

the multitude of the city came out from

it,

and made

obeisance to him, and they received a blessing at his hand,

and the king himself received a blessing from the archAnd when the archbishop saw John he straightway bishop.
I

Fol. 30 &

kissed him, and said unto him,

'

Rightly

shall the

good

tree

nc

which yieldeth

fruit be in the paradise of delight.'

And

the

king related to the archbishop everything that

' through John and his brethren, saying, this man and his brethren hath God had mercy upon us.^ Wherefore the archbishop went into the city in great awe.

had happened For the sake of

the king entreated him [to come], and he brought him into the palace, for as yet no church had been built in the

And

And on the morrow the archbishop said unto the king, Before everything else let us build a church.^ And the ' father, there is a new king said unto the archbishop,
city.
'

My

site

whereon we can build one.


it

Come and

inspect

it,

and

if,

peradventure,

be suitable thou canst build a church


|

there.'
Fol. 31 a

And

the archbishop

went with the king, and the archbishop

[of the site] with the exception of the small walled was in the middle of it, and [the king] ordered which building

approved

n"^

it to

be pulled down.
every

And

the king

made the heralds


city,

to

sum-

mon

man from

every part of the 3 c

and ordered them

754

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

to assemble

and to do work [on the church], whether archon, or rich man, or poor man, and even the king worked with his own hands; and they knew that they would receive their
reward through the Christ. And by the "Will of God the church was completed in twenty-six days, and the archbishop
consecrated

the shrine in

the

name

of

the

holy

Theotokos Mary.
tude
'

And when the who wished


shall

to receive baptism,

archbishop saw the great size of the multihe said unto the king,
baptize this multitude
'

Where

we

For as yet no

Fol. 3

church with a bath for baptisms in it had been built in the answered and said unto city. And the exceedingly wise John
|

WH

the archbishop and the king,

'

In the lake of water which

is

to the east of the city, for I tell


this honour.'

you that

it is

suitable for

And
it,

every one heard

straightway a voice came from heaven, and ' saying, This is ordained by God, O John,

thou wise one, thou son of the Apostles.^

And

the arch-

bishop and the king rejoiced greatly over what they had heard, and they made the heralds order all the people of the
city to be gathered together to the lake of water to receive

forgiveness for their sins.

And

the archbishop went to the

lake of water, and he made ready everything according to And afterwards he prayed over the Canon of the Church.
Fol. 32 a

He

the lake, and the deacon followed him, doing everything that was ordered in connection with the bath for baptisms. And a very great miracle took place at that moment, for
|

when the archbishop came

to the

words of consecration the

whole multitude heard a great choir of singers above the waters, and they repeated the words of consecration after the
archbishop.
'

And

afterwards

voice

cried

out,

saying,

Whosoever receiveth baptism

in this water shall receive at

once the forgiveness of his sins.' had finished the holy prayers he

And when
to the lake,

the archbishop

commanded that the whole


and should
all

multitude should hasten


receive baptism.

down
all

And

they

cried out, saying,

MVe

are

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


baptized in the
to

755

Name

of the Father,

and of the Son, and of

the
leli

Holy Spirit/
the king and
all

And when

the multitude had received


Benediction, and they
Fol. 32 b

4e
k1i-

baptism, the archbishop gave

them |the

assembled in the church.

And

the archbishop shaved the

loly

head of John and consecrated him bishop,


appointed his three brothers to be elders. had a son whose name was Achillas, and
bishop

and

he also
the king

And

ilti-

him the arch-

%
Uo
itk
onto

And all the multitude appointed to be a deacon. 'Behold and see this and in the said, Lord, they rejoiced and was considered to be this who came to city, stranger
a

cbis

ek
i,asd
.

of no importance whatsoever, and, lo, he is now the archbishop, and is, as it were, a father to with sitting Then the archbishop made ready the all this multitude.'

man

Offering,

Job,
arch-

presented

and elevated the Offering upon the altar, and he And the king and all the multitude marvelled it.
|

Fol. 33 a

because they
this

had never been accustomed

to a

ceremony

of

'^^

bad
,'

kind, and they had never seen zeal of this kind displayed.
this

ik Now
M!eive
totlie

was the

n that country.
nent to
j,nd

all

time the Offering was ever offered up the archbishop administered the Sacrathe people, and he gave them the Benediction,
first

And

Dgto
over

iking

And the archbishop each departed to his own house. -emained in that city for one month of days after this work, iind he catechized the people daily, and taught them the
Whole
iiis

jtistfls.

Law

of the

Church

and after

this
all

he returned to

iot
nt,

city in peace.

And

Gesanthos and

the multitude of

ion the

3rt

tbe

Ihe city glorified John and his brethren, and they progressed in the knowledge of the teaching (or, doctrine) of the Lord.
i

ftertk

And
[

gyiflff,

ping,

within a few days the holy bishop John said unto the ' Let us build a church in the name of the holy

Fol. 33 &

fcrchangel Michael, because it is through his supplication that ceive>' ' 0if me have all been saved.' And the king said unto him, Do Ifhatsoever thou wishest, O my father, and we will hearken
jjjiole

n^

fj
ffe

i^

uto thee.'

And

ai'*

R ^^y church, and

the holy bishop John laid the foundation of all the people of the city rejoiced with him,

3c2

756

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOI

and they helped him in everything* which he commandec them to do. And he finished the church, [and provided it
with everything with great zeal, and he put on its roof or the eighth day of the month. And the holy bishop Johr consecrated it in the name of the holy Archangel Michael'

and the day of


Fol. 34 a

its

dedication fell by chance

upon the twelfth


cit}

day

of the

month Hathor.

And

all

the
|

people of the

^^

assembled therein; moreover, the feast became unto them a double one, for the festival of its founding and of its dedication were celebrated on the same day in the new church
i

And

after the dedication the holy bishop

John went

into th(

and they overthrew

temple with the king, and with all the multitude of the city it, and burnt the statue of Zeus with fire:

And
'

the demon
art

who dwelt

in the idol cried out, saying

Thou

afflicting

me

exceedingly,

my dwelling/ the people to build on the site of the temple a splendid' church, and he made them to dedicate it in the name of th(
Fol. 34 h

hast turned

me

out of

And

John, [for] thor the king made

Twelve Apostles. And Saint John turned every one to th(| Orthodox Faith, and every one glorified God through himj
|

^"^

And when

the Emperor Constantine had heard of everythinc*


glorified

which John had done, he


wrote to him a

God

exceedingly, and

h('

and

all

letter, wherein he besought him to bless hiir! his kingdom, and he addressed him in it as ' the new

"

Daniel, the destroyer of idols'. praised Saint John the bishop

And
all

the country of Endikf!^


-

his days, because of th(


j

multitude of the miracles which

Ye

see then,

O my

beloved,

God worked by his hands, how great is the goodness ol."


'

'

Fol.

35 a

God, and how great is the boldness of the holy Archangej Michael, who cometh to every one who feareth God, and who keepeth His commandment. For our father Daniel said|
|

-^

^e

^ Anc except Michael, our archon.' yii again, 'The angel of the Lord laid hold upon Ambakoutt]J{
'

None

standeth with

me

k
1

Dan.

X. 21.

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


as in his hand,

757

abakkuk), and brought him to Babylon and the food which and took him to the pit o lions, and he
the food to Daniel.'
'

^Mave

And

again

it

saith in the Acts of

jjBhe Apostles, The angel of the Lord opened the door of the rison by night, and brought Peter out/ ^ The holy Arch-

Michael ministered unto each one of the martyrs until ey completed their strife, and they departed to heaven in The sun riseth lory through the supplication of Michael.
igel

pon all the world through the supplication of Michael, he great spring of Edem (Eden) sent forth its waters into the
our Rivers through the supphcation of Michael. The earth eareth its fruits through the supplication of Michael. The
|

Fol. 35 6

hole world
^
.6

it is

was reconciled again to God [by Michael], and who delivereth every one from the snares of the Devil.

^^

Ve find the intercession of Michael in the strenuous

work

our hands.
g
fj

We

find the intercession of the archangel in

quietness of the oxen, and the growth of the lambs. nd the intercession of Michael in the growth of the wool of
le le

We

sheep,

and in the milk of the goats.


intercession of

We

find the inter-

Bssion of the archangel in the


eld.

Through the

growth of all the fruits of the Michael the trees bring


Michael in
is]

Drth their fruits.


le

We

find the intercession of

body of the vine and in the gladness [which

in ths

rine.
J,
i:

We find the
and

intercession of Michael in the joy,

and in

le fatness,

in the savour of the olives.

We

find the

:.

itercession of
jst

j.

by

night.

Michael in the slumber of a man, and in his We find the intercession of Michael in the
j

Fol. 36

ands which

the seas, from which he delivereth [men]. find 7e the intercession of the archangel in the flight of the
stir u\)

'^

irds in the heavens,


arth.

and

in the

We We

find the intercession of

motion of those upon the Michael in the union of

oly matrimony, wherein


ig.

men

beget their children for bless-

find the intercession of

Michael in the war that

estroyeth the ungodly, and establisheth peace, and delivereth ^ 2 Bel and the Dragon, vv. 23 ff. Acts v. 19 xii. 7.
;

758

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

the riffhteous.

We

find the intercession of

Michael in the

midst of brethren them.

We

find

[who Hve] together, and he is among the intercession of Michael among the
(or,

ascetics in the desert

mountain), and
intercession of

it

strength.

We

find

the

Michael

giveth them in the

Fol.

assembly of the monks, and it at the same time acteth as a peace-maker. We find the intercession of the archangel and deacons at the36 & in the prayer of the bishops, and elders,
|

^H

find the intercession of Michael in the voice holy table. of the readers and the leaders of the choir when they sing

We

their

hymns

in chm*ch.

We

find the intercession of Michael

when he is gentle towards those who are weary, and when he archgiveth them strength. We find the intercession of the vexed are who those unto when he by giveth help angel
processes
in

the law-court.

We

find

the

intercession

of

Michael when he giveth relief to those who suffer punishment. In short, he giveth strength to the living in their God at all times necessity, and as for the dead, he entreateth

on their behalf that


all

He

will

did

the righteous who [not] the Archangel

are in the heavens, unto

shew mercy upon them. For of which of them

trouble and help

them

Michael go when they were in And unto which of all the martyrs

who

are

Fol. 37 a strength,

Michael go, and give them and deliver them from all their tribulations ? For
in

heaven did not

the archangel standeth by every'one with all his heart, and helpeth him.

who

crieth

up

to

God

Behold then,
love
of

O my

beloved,

we know
of

of a certainty of the

God towards man, and


is

the loving-kindness

of the (or, compassion)

and that he and


to

Archangel Michael for all mankind,, a minister on their behalf before the Father,

and that he causeth

Him

to

shew mercy towards every

one,

make

straight his ways.

And

as for us, let us,

O my

beloved, give unto


let

him the things for which he wisheth, and us make entreaty unto him by means of them, so that he
love us exceedingly, and

may

may make

intercession for us

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

759

with God, and may let us live together in one fraternal bond. Let us keep our marriage bond holy and undeflled, and let
there be no fornication whatsoever

among

us.

Let there be
FoI. 37
b

no slanderous gossiping

on our
|

lips, for

and

a hateful thing before God. poverty and a friend of the Devil. that is hated by the Christians, and
it is

a sharp spear, Fornication is death in


it is

Fornication
it is

is

a thing

an enemy unto God


Consider the sons
fornication destruc;

and His angels, and a friend of perdition.


of Eli the priest
;

when once they loved

came upon them.i Observe also the sons of King David when once they loved fornication more than holy matrimony God cut them off, shortness of life laid hold upon them, and not
tion

one of them saw his children in


his half-sister [Tamar],

Israel.

Amnon

slept

with

Absalom
Adonias

slept

with
|

Similarly the concubines of his father, and God


rebellion,

and Absalom slew him.^

Fol. 38 a

brought upon him a


^

and he died in the

fight.^

o*^

also made Abisats (Abishag), the (Adonijah) Somanite,^ his f ather^s wife, to be with child (?), and he died

because of her.

Now

therefore,

O my

beloved sons,
'

let

us cast forth from


sin,

us all perverse ways, and let us be without impurity, and

and scandalous
man.^

gossip. Holy matrimony never defiled [any] Observe that Moses spake with God several times,

and yet he had his wife and his children, and these did not hinder him from going into the darkness to speak unto God.

But do not make us

to multiply our words

overmuch concern-

New

ing these things, and let the witnesses of the Old and the [Testaments] be sufficient for us. And further, let us
Fol. 38 &
|

bring to an end

our discourse on the Archangel Michael, whose festival we are celebrating this day. This festival
to-day hath no need of the rich
apparel, whilst the poor
1

ofe

man who
^2 Sam.
*

weareth splendid

man

hideth himself from the draught


xiii. 28.
i.

Sam. ii. 12 ff. 2 Sam. xvi. 22 xviii. 15. 'Abishag the Shunammite,'
;

Kings
ii.

ii.

12

ff.

Kings

17

(LXX)

'A^fiaa

rriv

'Swixa.veTriv.

760

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


This festival hath no need of the rich

of the door.
is

man who

sated with wine, whilst the poor man laeketh bread as he lieth in [his] quarter. This festival to-day hath no need of

the person who eateth by himself in gladness, whilst the poor man in prison laeketh food. This festival to-day hath no

need of the person who maketh merry and rejoiceth in his house by himself, whilst the poor man remaineth in his house with no man to visit him. These commandments are
not of men, but of God. For God shall judge the whole men by the six commandments which are in the
|

Fol, 39 a

race of

oc

holy Gospels.

Moreover, O my beloved, let us supplicate the holy Archangel Michael with a right heart, so that God may receive his prayers on our behalf, and so that He may

forgive us the sins which

we have committed

in times past,

and may give unto us


I see that the

restoration for the future.

And now
and
fulfil

moment hath
of] the

arrived for us to go
vis

that which

it is

incumbent upon

to do, that is to say,

[the offering

up

Holy

Offering.

This we must do,

and receive the Holy Mysteries, the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus the Christ, to Whom be all glory, which is meet, and

Him, and to the Holy Spirit, lifeand consubstantial, now, and always, and for ever and giving
to the Father with

ever.

Amen.

THE DISCOURSE OF
(Brit.

CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM, ON THE CROSS


Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6799)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT CYRIL, ARCH- Foi.^a i BISHOP OF JERUSALEM, PRONOUNCED CON- [^] CERNING THE CROSS OF OUR LORD JESUS THE CHRIST, ON THE DAY OF ITS DISCOVERY, WHICH IS THE SEVENTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH THOTH.i AND HE SPAKE ALSO ABOUT THE WORD WHICH THE LORD SPAKE IN THE LAW OF MOSES, CELEBRATE A FEAST TO ME THREE TIMES EACH YEAR^2 AND HE SPAKE ALSO ABOUT THE HONOUR OF THE CROSS, WHICH APPEARED ABOVE THE GRAVE OF THE SAVIOUR. AND HE SPAKE ALSO ABOUT ISAAC THE SAMA'

RITAN,

WHOM HE

NOUNCED

BAPTIZED. AND HE PRODISCOURSES IN THE SHRINE OF


2
|

THE RESURRECTION, THAT IS TO SAY, SAINT Foi. 2 EIRfiNE. HE CELEBRATED THE FESTIVAL OF THE CROSS WITH ALL THE ORTHODOX PEOPLE, WHO WERE GATHERED TOGETHER INTO THE IN THE PEACE OF GOD. HOLY CHURCH. AMEN.
reigneth ; let the earth rejoice ; let the isles, The Lord reigneth; He hath which are many, be glad.^
'

The Lord

arrayed Himself in splendour.

The Lord reigneth ; He hath

arrayed Himself in strength,


with.^
^

He

hath girded Himself there-

[my] hearers, who love instruction, who love


14.
^ *

September
Ps. xcvii.

Exod.

xxiii. 14, 17

Deut. xvi. 16.

'

1.

Ps. xciii. 1.

762

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


who love God, I
observe that the understandings
other,

reasoning, and
[of
Fol.

men]

are different, each


j

from the

and even

so is it in

2b

the case of the holy

Projohets.

David, the father of the


'

Christ according- to the

flesh, said,

The Lord reigneth

let

the earth rejoice; and let the

Fol.

For it is the Holy Spirit, Who spake by His Prophets, Who maketh Himself manifest, like the tongues of fire on the day of the holy Pentecost.^ 2b2 Moreover David, the righteous king, saith, ' The Lord
^

spake also from the wood.'


the mouths of

He

isles, which are many, be glad/ ' in the same spirit, saying, The Lord reigneth

all

the nations rage furiously.'^ O David, thou hymn-writer, only a little way back thou didst say, 'The Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice,' ^ but thou dost not say
reigneth;
let
'

rejoicing in all the earth


distinction

'.

And

again thou dost speak,

between the islands and gladness and the tribulation of heart of the men who do what is evil. For

making a

wrath in a

man

is

wont

to bring in its train sorrow of heart.

But simple readings


Fol.

will not delight the hearts of those

who

Sal

listen if

'^

they do not find the interpretations thereof or that which shall declare unto them the meanings thereof. And
|

behold,

we will invoke the Holy Spirit, Who is One and is the same as the Father and the Son, so that He may open the we may be
able to understand

eyes of our hearts in order that

a few particulars of His true knowledge, which

He spake by the mouth of His holy Prophets. Now I myself alone am not capable of doing this. will, however, keep with joy the festival of the Cross together with all the orthodox

We

Fol 3 a 2 people
all

who
I

parts of the country to glorify the Cross,

have assembled in this holy place this day from and to worship

and to bow down before


Saviour,
all of

Him Who

ascended the Cross, our

Jesus the Christ, in order that


into

He may

us to enquire

His law and

to

permit understand His

commandments.
1

Ps. xcvi. 10, 12. Compare Ps. ii. 1

Acts
1.

ii.

3.
*

xlvi.

xcix

Ps. xcvii.

1.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Seeing that the Lord hath become King-, we must that He hath taken heed to time in order that He

763

know

may
Fol. 3 6 1

Did not Daniel (sic) manifestly become the King therein. the prophet, the man beloved, say, ' His kingdom is an ever|

lasting kingdom,

generation to

and His sovereignty (or, dominion) is from generation, and His power is from sea to sea,
end of the world
^
'

"^

and from the


'

river to the

And
again,

again,
'

God If thou wishest to know, King from everlasting.' O thou heretic who art a hater of God, that the Christ is the King of kings, hearken unto Matthew and Luke the Evange' When the Christ was born the Magi came lists, who say, out from the place of the sunrise to Jerusalem, saying. Where is the King of the Jews Who hath been born ? For we have seen His star in the place of the sunrise, and we have come to worship Him. And they presented great gifts unto Him
The Lord
our
is

the

King

of all the earth.'


^

And

is

Fol. 3 6 2

as King.'

And
is

if

thou wishest to hear I will

tell thee.

Now

the case

like that of the

king against

whom a

tyrant

riseth up,
j

have the mastery over him and his wishing The tyrant taketh captive his soldiers and slayeth country, them, and he taketh his cities, and placeth them under his
to

Fol. 4 a

and maketh them pay him tribute. Then doth that king become exceedingly sorrowful because of all his host which another king hath carried away. And he taketh
rule,

own

counsel with himself, saying,


this tyrant
?

How can I possibly fight

against

slaves of his,

For those who are in his power are turned into and they obey him.' If, however, this kingFol. 4

go out to war, and fight against the tyrant, and conquer him, and seize the soldiers of his host, and set all of them free
|

from the power of the tyrant who had carried them off into captivity, they (i. e. these soldiers) will blow blasts on their
trumpets, and they shout joyfully that their own king hath delivered them, and that he hath become king over them
1

Dan.

vii.

27
;

Ps. Ixxii. 8

cxlv. 13.
i.

pg
;

xlvii. 2.
ii. 8.

Ps. xli. 13

cvi.

48; Hab.

12.

Matt.

ii.

1-11

Luke

764

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

In times of old Sin had power and ruled in the world, and lawlessness transacted its business therein, and evil choked the lawful mastering influence^ which was the mind.
once again.

And
Foi. 4 & 1

the Tyrant led them all away captive, and slew them, and each one did what seemed to be good in his own eyes ;
|

were spread abroad over the whole world, and there was no one that resisted the Tyrant who did these things unto them. Now had they fled
in short, the chatterings of the Devil

away they would have ceased

under the yoke of that Tyrant, and they would have been saved, but they did not do so, and that which is written was fulfilled in them, saying,
to be
^ They forsook the fountain of the waters of life ; and Therefore the again, 'It was death that pastured them.'^ ' and not him that Not cried saveth, out, prophet saying,
'
|

'

Pol. 4 b 2

him that

delivereth
it

men

cannot save them.'

For, for no

men, whether

be those who have been crushed under the

weight of poverty, or those


law-courts, can death

disease (or, sickness), or those

who have been fettered by some who have been ruined in the
for everything

make an excuse

which

they have done, neither can the angels save them. For the angels are immaterial beings, and they have neither bones nor
flesh,

of
Fol. 5 a 1

fire,*

and the ministers are flames and they are immortal and they are slaves in the service of those who created
;
|

them, and they are unable to set free those who are in capBut if the Lord of the slaves wished to make them tivity.
free

He

could

make them
King

so in the twinkling of

His

eye.

Furthermore, the

of the denizens of

heaven and the

beings of earth paid good heed to those who had been led away captive by the wicked Tyrant, that is to say, the wicked Devil, who had conquered the men who had performed his
will.

but

He

Thereupon the King of glory came forth from heaven, did not bring with Him great multitudes to enable
^

Jer.

ii.

13.

^
;

Compare

Ps. xlix. 14.

^
^

Compare
Ps. civ. 4

Ps. xlix. 7. 8
;

Job xxxvi.

18, 19.

Heb.

i.

7.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Him
to

765

remove those who were captives from the hand of the wicked Tyrant in Amente. He did not come in a form visible
]

Fol.

5a2

to every one, or in great glory, but only in the glory of His

Father, which

He

did not leave behind


it

Him, and the Father

And He arrayed Himself He waged war against the wicked Devil, I mean to say the holy Flesh wherewith He clothed Himself, the Flesh wherein He arrayed Himself in accordance
did not wish to take
in that humility

from Him.

wherewith

with His own

desire,

the Flesh which was not produced by

human
of sin

seed, and which did not make seed to proceed from it, the Flesh wherein was included everything with the exception

and

guile.

For

He

never committed

sin,

neither was FoI. 5

& i

guile found in [His] mouth.

was God, and outside it also. Inside was God, but man could not see Him. And outside He wrought great miracles and healings of all
Inside the Flesh
is

kinds.

that

His hand that was stretched out raised the dead, to say, the son of the widow who was in Nain. Now

man came to life again after he had a for on the day following his death when dead been night, He stretched they took him out to the tomb to bury him.
on this occasion the dead
out His hand of
bearers] to set

human flesh and God, and ordered [the down the bier whereon he was, and those who
|

Fol. 5 6

bore

him

stood

still.

And

him, and gave him

to his mother,

with one single word He raised and she took him and

He danced for joy and blessed God, departed to her house.^ and she drew back from him, and gazed into his face, and
marvelled.

And

uttering cries,

crowds of people were running up to him and wishing to be sure that it was he. And

the

the women who had come forth [from the with him to follow him to the grave, according to the village] turned back before they decided to depart to pagan custom, their houses, and they did not return to their houses until

men and

Fol. 6 a i

they had

seen the miracle which had happened.


1

They saw

Luke

vii.

11-15.

766

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

the winding' sheet and the grave clothes, they handled him that had been dead, they mounted on the shoulders of men,

and they departed into the city and became witnesses conAnd when' every one cerning things that were incredible.
had seen the miracle they believed on Jesus the Christ. Now when the Pharisees, and the scribes, and the elders of
the people had heard of this, they were wroth with Jesus, because He who had given life unto them had raised the
Fol. 6 a 2

dead, and they


fore

was that which


!

Therespake evil things concerning Him. ' The Lord is is written fulfilled in Him,
!

King

He

Let the nations rage furiously/^ The Lord is King hath raised the dead. The stupid Jews were wroth with

Him, they wished


drove

away

devils.

He Him. The Lord is King He made Beelzebub to be a creature of


to kill
!

contempt.

He

cast out the devils.

The Lord

is

King

He

cleansed the lepers.

Fol.

(U
^

[The stupid Jews] were wroth with Him, and they wished to put Him to death because of Lazarus.^ All the people went to see Him, and they all believed in
|

Him.
called

The Lord

is

King

He

healed those

who were

paralysed."

The ungrateful were wroth with Him, and they

'the son of Joseph the carpenter''.^ And simiDevil the and his demons are wroth with a sinner when larly

Him

he repenteth, even as they were in the present case of Isaac the Samaritan, who was a native of the village which is called

Fol. 6 & 2

He heard a multitude of men in that place loppe (Joppa). ' Let us saying, go into Jerusalem, and let us worship the ' Cross of Jesus, for the festival draweth nigh now the
I

Samaritan custom
with them.
'

is

for all

men

to take all their property said

And

Isaac the Samaritan also

unto his

household, Saddle our beasts, load up our gold and silver [upon them], and let us take them to Jerusalem with the

multitude which
'

is

departing thither.
Ps.
;

Let us go

to the well

Compare
Matt.
Matt.

ii.

1.
;

ix. 2
xiii.

Mark ii. 10 55 Mark vi.


;

John xi. Luke v. 24.

14, 46, 53.

3.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


of

767

Gabaon, and purify ourselves, and all our belongings. Let us go together with all the faithful who are going
thither to the festival, so that the Lebarites
|

may

not

fall
Fol. 7
l

upon us, and rob us of our possessions/ Now this was the custom of the Samaritan people They used to take all their
:

s^

jDOSsessions,

from that of the highest value to that of the


this

lowest,

and sprinkle them over with the water [from


[on the road], or a
of

of their evil hearts. well], according to the desire

If one of

them

died

woman who was pregnant


arrived

resumed the way


[at

women, [the kinsmen] when they the water] used to wash them in it, because
(?)

of

the

accursed

wish of

their

hearts.

Besides these

things,

[Isaac] the Samaritan journeyed with the believers, and he wished to wash himself in the [waters of the] well which is in

Gabaon, and also all his possessions. Now this is the well by which Jesus (Joshua) the son of Naue (Nun) built an altar. When he had divided the land of promise among
[

Fol. 7 a 2

the children of Israel, he circumcised them at that place by the well.^ Therefore the Samaritans say that whosoever shall

wash

in [the waters of] that well, or shall dip his feet or his

possessions

therein, shall

never have need to wash


to travel in his course,
set,^
|

them
Fol. 7 &
i

again.

It

maketh the sun


'

and when

thou sayest,

The sun hath

the darkness cometh upon

them immediately.

And

the believers and the Samaritan came to a lake of

water, and the believers went down to it in order that they might drink, and their children, and their beasts. And the
beasts did so according to their need
said unto one of the Christians,
'

Samaritan found water and he drank, and his men and his And the Samaritan (?).
It

must be a vexatious
|

(?)

thing for
dried death.

you
is

to have to

go

to Jerusalem to worship

a log of

Fol. 7 6 2

up wood, whereon a
It

man who was


it,

a prophet was put to

not right to worship


'

for

through this ye and

Compare Joshua

v. 3-9.

768

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

beasts shall die of thirst, for God your children, and [your] will be wroth with you, and will make the waters to become
putrid."

And

a certain God-loving presbyter whose

name

was Apa Bacchus heard these words; now he belonged to the Orthodox Eaith, and he paid attention to the things which the Samaritan was saying, for he was uttering terrible
ol.

8 a

of the Cross of our Lord blasphemies against the Holy Wood And Apa Bacchus answered and said Jesus, the Christ.
|

*^

unto the Samaritan, What is thy name, and of what place And the Samaritan answered, 'Isaac is art thou a native ? to me name, and Moses and Joshua are they who gave
^
'

my

The Son of Mary was the Law, and they spake from God, the Jews crucified because he a Prophet of God

Whom

abrogated the law of the Sabbath.


into their hands.
Fol. 8 a 2 is

God

delivered

Him

over
it

He
|

went up on a certain mountain, and

thieves

became of Him. They and another man, one Jesus, who was also a prophet, and Him they put to death on the wood of the Cross. This
not

known what

seized other

is

He Whom

ye

now

receive.

Of Him nothing

is

found, in

vain do ye go to worship Him. And it is not seemly to must worship God worship the work of men's hands, nay, we
alone, even as

He

unto him the Law,


strange god.^^

He gave spake unto our father Moses, for not shalt 'Thou worship any saying,
the presbyter had heard these

And when Apa Bacchus


Fol. 8 6 1

and he said unto things he was wroth with a divine wrath, the Samaritan, The name which the Patriarch gave unto thee is good, but thy faith is vanity, and thou hast become
|

'

However, neither the name nor the apparel of a man can save him if he be not perfect in the Orthodox Faith. Verily I hold the pagans to be more
diseased through thy sins.
blessed than thou, for they have no right knowledge whathave never read about the Creator- God as soever, and

they
'

Compare Exod.

xx. 3

Deut.

v. 7

vi. 14.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


thou hast done.
created,

769

Thou
to

sayest, All the

works which God hath

and which the

faithful receive with thanksgiving-,

are

abominable

me.

Hast

thou
is

never

enquired,

O
be

Samaritan, or dost thou


despised, and

know what
is

written,

"

Everything
is

which God hath created


all

good, and

nothing-

to

are to be received with thanksgiving

?"^

thou senseless Samaritan, we do not worship the Cross as God, but we bow down to it, and we glorify it because the

Son
I

of

God

glorified
it.

it,

inasmuch as

He

completed His

Fol. 9

dispensation upon
will speak to

thee.

Hearken unto me, Samaritan, and The serpent of brass which Moses
of
old,

SG

made

in the desert

in days

and which was made


it

manifest,

was a marvellous thing,


and
if

for

resembled a living

serpent;

one of the children of Israel came to the

serpent of brass quickly when he was bitten by a serpent, and looked at it, he obtained relief. For ancient [writers] say that

the serpents which

God
if
|

sent

were

so deadly that

among the children of Israel man were bitten by one of them

Fol. 9

away and fell from [him] little by little until whole body perished. If then the serpent of brass, concerning which God spake to Moses, made the spitting serpent, that is to say, the viper, to be of no effect, shall not the wood
his limbs rotted

his

of the Cross

make
?

to be of no effect the poison of the serpent


is

of the mind, that

place within thee

which thou givest a The wood of the Cross became a restingto say, the Devil, to
Fol. 9
& l

place for

my Lord Jesus, the Christ. He Who was the God of the wood of the Cross Himself went up on it of His own
|

free will.

He

died for our sakes, for us sinful men.

When

ic

the Lord bowed His head upon

according to the wish of the Cross that removed the

it, and yielded up His breath, His Good Father, it was the wood of
'^

middle wall of partition'^ ^ which was between us and God, our Father, through His Onlybegotten Son, Jesus the Christ, Who went up on it for us.
1

Tim,

iv. 3.

^ph^

jj^

14^

3 D

770

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


in

The ark which Noah made

days of

old, according- to the

command
Fol. 9 6 2

of God, carried both

men and
to

beasts,

which were
Cross, didst

saved from the waters of the Elood,


carry
|

But thou,

Him Who commanded Noah


it

make

the ark, and to

g-ather tog-ether in

creatures of every kind,

and food for


remnant

their sustenance, like a g-ood steward,

and

to give a

to the world.

And

again,

Cross, thou didst create a

new

world,

when

the blood of the spotless

Lamb,

the Christ Jesus,

the Son of the Living God, was shed upon thee/ And when Isaac the Samaritan had heard these things

Fol. 10 a 1

^\

which Apa Bacchus was saying he marvelled, and spake unto ' him, saying, Behold, thou sayest that Moses wrought great miracles, and that he made powerless the spitting
|

serpent^ which used to kill

those

who were

bitten

by

it.

[Very

well.

Now
may

tell

me] what miracle the Cross ever


it.'

did,

so that I also

believe in
'

And Apa Bacchus

answered

and

said unto him,

Isaac the Samaritan, thou hast neither

Fol. 10 a

seen Moses nor his miracles, and hast, in any case, only heard about him, [and yet thou believest in him] if thou wert to 2 see the power of the Christ, wouldst thou believe on Him, and on His Holy Cross ?"" The Samaritan said unto him, 'Even
;
|

if

Moses and Joshua were

to speak to

me

I should never

which thou speakest, unless I had seen some mighty deed performed by it.^ And Apa Bacchus
believe in this
of

wood

the presbyter answered, saying, ' Not for thy sake only will I perform this wonderful sign, but for the sake of this multi-

Fol. 10 6 1

IH

tude of people who have come to worship the wood of the Holy Cross of our Lord Jesus the Christ, so that they may not be offended like thyself, and I will pray to Him that
[

went up on the Cross, and died for us of His own free will, and for our salvation,' And he prayed by the side of the
'

lake, saying,

O Thou Who
so

didst
of

make

the rivers to flow

with sweetness,

that
^

men
Num.

every race

might drink

xxi. 9.

BY CYRIL, AECHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


thereof,

771

Thou

Who

didst

make

the sea to be bitter, and


it,

then didst cause the rivers to flow into


to be bitter,

whereupon

it

ceased

and became

salt,

who

is

there,

O
?

Thou manFor in the


Fol. 10 b
-2

loving

God, that can comprehend

Thy wisdom
make

very beginning* Thou

didst gather together the floods

and

waters into one place, and the heart of the waters.


didst

Thou Thou

didst

firm the earth in

didst divide the waters

and

One part Thou didst make the firmament, and another part Thou didst make the sea and the rivers, and the third part Thou didst place under the earth, and Thy foresight did make beneficent regulations for
into three parts.

make them

them.

Thus

in the countries

which have no

ness gathereth together the rains, and those

Thy goodwho have need of


it

rivers

the water which

is
|

under the earth will find

there.

He

Fol. il a i

who hath heard of Moses the Prophet [knoweth] that he made sweet the waters in Elim ^ that were in twelve wells. Thou didst shew him a certain kind of wood, that is to say, Thou art able to make these the wood of the Holy Cross.
waters
sweet,
for

s^

unto Thee alone belongeth power over


therefore,

everything.
reveal this

Now

Lord

my

God, as Thou didst

who belonged to the people of Israel might believe, let now also Thy Name be glorified, even as Thou hast been glorified by all Thy woi'ks.
to Moses, so that every one
|

wood

Fol. il

And let not the heathen say. Where is their God ?' And as Apa Bacchus was praying to God a voice came
tinto him, saying,

'He who believeth upon Me shall say to this mountain. Remove thyself to this place, and it shall move itself [there], and nothing shall be impossible for him that
believeth.^

For whosoever

shall believe in the Cross shall be

able to do these miracles, and he shall obtain whatsoever he seeketh; and whosoever receiveth Me receiveth Him that
sent

Me.
|

Now

therefore, that for

which thou hast asked

Me
in

Fol.

nil

shall be [given] unto thee, for the sake of the faith that ^ Exod. XV. 23-7 Num. xxxiii. 9. 2 Matt. xvii. 20 xxi. 21 Mark xi. 23.
;

is

3 D 2

772

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


Whosoever layeth hold
little pieces of

thy heart.

of perfect faith unto

him

belong-eth everything/

Bacchus, took two


in the

Thereupon the holy man, Apa wood, and tied them together

form of the Holy Cross, and threw them into the lake ' of water, and cried out, saying, This lake hath Christ healed
by His Cross, and the waters thereoE time forth, and for ever and ever.
Fol. 11 t 2

shall be sweet

from

this
|

Let every one who

believeth in the Cross of Christ drink thereof in faith.


let

But

not those

who
or

ai^e

enemies of Christ, and who do not


lake,

believe in
for
it

Him

shall [taste] to

His Cross, drink of the water of this them like vinegar and bitter gall.^

And when Apa Bacchus had

finished pronouncing these

words he cried out to the multitude in the voice of the Gospel, ' Whosoever thirsteth let him come to me and drink,^ and
whosoever believeth in the Cross of Christ.'
of believers

And

a multitude

went
it

to the lake,

they found

to be sweeter than honey,

and took [water] from it, and and exceedingly good.


(or,

And when
Fol, 12
^^^'^
rt

those

who were pouring out

drawing) the water

looked

down
'

into the lake, they discovered


in the
is

and saw
|

there
all

little cross

form of a torch of

light,

and they

cried out,

One

the Christ Jesus and His glorious Cross.'

And when

the Samaritan heard these things he was afraid, and he did not wish to speak against the Cross again. And when the Samaritan was thirsty he went to drink water

at his

own watering

place,

and when he did not

find

any there

he was

gi'eatly troubled in his mind, and he did not

know

what to do, for he and his men were consumed by thirst. And when he was suffering sorely from thirst, he rose up and
Fol. 12 a

water to drink, and the Samaritan looked down into the lake, and he saw the

went to the

lake, he

and

his

men,

to

draw

similitude of a cross

which was in the form of a torch of

light.

Then taking boldness to his heart, and casting fear from him, he drew some water from the lake and drank, and he found
that
it

was

like

unto vinegar, and that


*

it

was

bitter

and was

Isa. Iv. 1

John

vii. 37.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


stinking.

773

And

the Samaritan cried out,

'

Verily, the Christ

and His Cross are not working- miracles for us to-day.' And straightway he went to the holy man, Apa Bacchus,

and he said unto him, Take my possessions which I have brought on the road with me, and give them to the poor, and shew thou me the place of the wood of the Holy Cross, and
'
j

Fol. 12 & 1
life

I will worship it/


son,

And

the presbyter said unto him,


for the gift of the

'

My

money may not be taken

Holy

Spirit.

Nevertheless, if thou wouldst become perfect, arise, go into Jerusalem, and seek out the holy place of the Resurrection.

Go

thou into the church there, and thou wilt find our father

the bishop, and the orthodox believers assembled with him,


for they are celebrating the festival of the

Holy Cross, to-day being the day of the festival of the finding thereof. And when thou hast gone in he will instruct thee in the way of
salvation,

and thou shalt


Cross.'

see
|

the power of the Christ and


presbyter, wishing to

Fol. 12 6 2

of His

Holy

Then the holy

strengthen the heart of the Samaritan, and to confirm him in the faith, made the Sign of the Cross over the waters

which had been drawn from the


as vinegar,

lake,

and which were as acid

and straightway they became sweet, and [the Samaritan] and his men drank of them in faith. And a very great multitude of people came to the holy man, Apa Bacchus
the presbyter, and received a blessing at his hands.

And

when

the [Samaritan] saw

the multitudes he was greatly

and he departed and hid himself, and then he came into Jerusalem. And the multitudes of people who were by
afflicted,

the lake rose

up and came to Jerusalem, and Isaac the Samaritan came with them, following after them with those
|

Fol. is

^^

who formed

his

company.

We

will [now] describe unto


is

took place, and which


certain men,

who

you a great miracle which not to be passed over. Now worthy were round about the lake whereof we have

been speaking, told us that the holy man, Apa Bacchus the presbyter, was praying over us, and when he ceased the water

774

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


stinking"
said^

which had been


water.

and

full of
'

worms became sweet


Bacchus had
eyes the form of the
|

And

they

moreover,

When Apa

gone

into the lake

we saw with our own


unto a

Cross,

which was

like

Fol. 13 a 2 brightly.'

And when

fiery torch, and shone exceedingly the people had drunk they found the

water exceedingly sweet, and they would never have known that the waters were at one time putrid had it not been
that one of

them knew how

to read.

He saw

certain letters

written upon a wall which was plastered with ashes, and there were written upon it letters which had been traced by the

holy man,
waters.

Apa Bacchus,

thus

'
:

Concerning the matter of

its

The Christ and His Holy Cross made them

sweet,

drink of the same freely, and with thanksgiving, and so that they might be unto them for When, however, the enemies of the Christ, who healing.
so that believing

men might

believe neither in
Fol. 13
K'ik.

Him

Cross, drink this water

it

nor in His life-giving and saving shall become unto them as acid as
|

strong vinegar and

heard these things


letters they

And when the believing men from the man who knew how to read
bitter.'

drew some

of the water,

and they drank, and they

found

they marvelled when they saw the place of the Cross of light at the bottom of the lake ; now it was like unto a torch of fire. And when those
it

to be exceedingly sweet.

And

who were
Fol. lo

sick bathed themselves

ir^

12

relief.

Now the lake was


those

in the field

the water they obtained of Pidon, in Diospolis.^


|

And when
mouths]
putrid
;

who were enemies

of the Christ passed on to

drink from the lake the water


like exceedingly

thereof

became
it

[in

their

strong acid, and

was

to

them

but to those who confessed the Christ and who

believed on His

Holy Cross with

all their

hearts the water

was sweet and

cool.

And

because of this matter

many pagans
is

transferred themselves to the faith of the Christ, that

to

say, through the aj)pearance of the Cross which was visible to


^

The

pool, or lake, referred to

is

the Arabs 'Ain ash-Shems,

at Heliopolis,

clearly the famous pool near Cairo.

now

called

by

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


like

775

every one at the bottom of the lake, for it was shining- brightly a flame of fire. And the very larg-e number of believers
|

Fol. 14 a i

from that
all

gathered themselves together, and they were of the same mind, and they built a church close to that
district

KG

lake,

and they

called it the

'

Similitude of the Cross

'.

And

I, Cyril, the least of men, consecrated it, and the miracle which took place therein I myself saw with mine own eyes.

And
lest

behold, I will tell


it

you about

it

by the

love of God.

Now

should appear to you that we are forg-etting- the principal subjects [of our discourse], that is to say, the Cross

Lord Christ, and the verse which Psalms, The Lord is King let the earth
of our
|

is

written in the
^

Fo]. 14

'

rejoice,"

and the

words which God spake unto Moses, saying, ' Make ye to Me a feast three times every year," ^ and also Isaac the Samaritan,

whom
God,

I baptized,

we

will

now

finish
it

our discourse on these

subjects,

and we

will

then bring

to a close,

to the glory of the Cross, the festival of

by the Will of which we are


up on
it,

celebrating this day, and by

Him Who went


when

our

Lord Jesus the

Christ.

And
come
I

it

came

to pass that

Isaac the Samaritan had

into Jerusalem

he enquired at once for Cyril,


'

my

Fol. 14 6 i

Cyril celebratingthe festival in the shrine of the Resurrection, the festival of

feeble self,

and he was told by a deacon,

is

Kc

the
I

Holy

Cross."

And

Isaac said,

Wilt thou take


;

me

to

him

am

not a Christian, but a Samaritan

I have,

however, seen

a great miracle in connection with the power of the Cross." And the deacon came and told me, and I gave him permission
to

And I said, Go, bring in the bring Isaac to me. him into the church of the Christ, and take wandering sheep,
'

Fol. 14 & 2

and

let

him hear the words

of the catechism

and when

his

repentance is manifest to every one we will baptize him." And the deacon went to Isaac and said unto him, ' Come into
the church, and thou shalt see the might of the Holy Cross.*
^

Ps. xcvii.

1,

'^

Exod.

xxiii. 14.

776

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


he put the

And

men

of his

company

into a certain part of


afraid^

the church, and he saw what made him greatly

a multitude of beings dressed in white. And he was terrified and seized with quaking, and he would most

namely,
Fol. 15 a 1

certainly have fled

from the church


'

if

the

deacon had not

^'^

put courage into his heart, saying,


shall receive thee to

Fear not, for the Christ

Him/

And

he remained and listened to

the passage that was being read, that is to say, the verse that we read in [the Book of] Ezekiel the Prophet (and the words were fulfilled in him), ' I do not desire the death of a sinner,

but that he turn, and repent of his evil ways, and live/ ^ And again, ' There is joy in heaven over a sinner that
^

repenteth.'

And when
himself,
Fol. 15 a 2

and his
[

he heard these things he drove fear out of spirit exulted, and he hearkened to the word

of God, and he paid diligent attention to the words which he heard. And they burned within him like a fire, and they were as sharp as a sword, according to what the prophet spake,

set

The Lord spake unto me, saying. Behold, I have my words in thy mouth like a fire, and my people like wood for the burning.'' ^ Thus then do we complete the
'

saying,

is

fundamental argument of our discourse on the verse which written in the Psalms, ' The Lord is King let the earth
;

rejoice.'

The kingdom

[is

that of] the Only-begotten Son

of
Fol. 15 6
1

God

the Father, and of His great eialtedness.

He

arrayed

KH

[His] not like the sacrifice which is slaughtered was] straightway, but He was left bound until the appointed time of the Father. And when the appointed time for which He
|

Himself in humility.

He came

to

us,

He humbled

pride, [and

He

had come was

fulfilled, according to His own free will, and according to the dispensation of the Will of His Father, [the

Jews] crucified
the dead.
1

Him

for our sake,

and

He
*

died and rose from

He

despoiled
;

Amente,

He

brought up therefrom
Luke
xv.
7, 10.
1.

Ezek. xviii. 32
Jer. V. 14.

xxxiii. 11.

Ps. xcvii.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


the [souls

m
to

who were

in] captivity,

and departed with them

His Good Father, and


'

sat

down upon the

glorious throne on

the right hand of His Father.


out,

And

the hosts of heaven cried


trees of the
]

saying, The Lord

is

King, from the

wood

Fol. 15 h 2

for

He

Let the heavens be glad, let the earth be glad, hath had mercy on His people, and hath redeemed

their

captivity.

The

Lord

is

King.
^

He
is

hath

put on

hath girded took from the holy Virgin Mary, and which she put on Him. And she became one with Him in His Godhead. He went up into heaven. He sat down at the right
strength.
it on,^

He

that

to say, the flesh

which

He

hand

of

created a thing of might.


to say, the

His Father upon the throne of His glory, He He bound Himself to it, that is

wood

of the
it

Holy

Cross,

and

He

loaded Himself

therewith, and took

up with

Him

into heaven.

And He
Fol. 16
l
|

His second coming when He shall come to judge those who are living and those who are dead.^ The righteous and the sinners, [and] those who
will bring it again with
at

Him

KO

have believed in the Cross, shall see [it] going before Him, and the angels carrying along the Cross like the standardbeai'ers of

an army.
will say unto me,
'

But some one

Why

did they crucify


?

Him, and bring the Cross

to the place of
'

giving judgement

Why

[They did so] because of the of and because stupid Jews, every one who did not believe
did they bring
in order that

Him ?

in the Cross of Jesus, and

they might not

think that

He was He

different

from

Him

that would come as

a judge to judge those


dead.

who were
in

For

shall

come

living and those who were the glory of His Father, and
Fol. 10 a 2
|

with His angels, and He shall display the Symbol of the Cross of heaven (?), that Cross which is the hope of every one who shall be sealed therewith. To sum up the matter
:

Baptism
1

is

incomplete without [the Sign of] the Cross.


xciii.
1

And
iv. 1.

Ps. Ixxxv. 1

xcvi. 6, 12.

Acts

x. 42

2 Tim.

778

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

doth not the priest make the Sign of the Cross over the vessel of baptism with his fing-er? Otherwise it would lack the

Holy

Spirit.

It is the Cross

wherewith demons and unclean

and when the Sign of the Cross is made against them they flee from (?) the Holy Life it is the pledge of the kingdom which is in the heavens.
spirits are driven away^
;

Now

observe,

O my
And

sons and daughters, that the hour

is

far advanced.

I observe also the multitude of people

who have come to the festival, wishing to hear the word of God in purity, and to celebrate the festival, for the Lord said,
|

Fol.

16b

'

'A.

three seasons [of the year] festivals to Me,'' that is ' to say, On the fourMake a festival to three times.'

Make

Me

teenth day of the

new month, which

is

Parmoute,^

God com-

manded Moses
respect and a

to cause to be slain a sheep, perfect in every


full

their houses [with the blood], so that the destroyer

year old, and to smear the doorposts of might not

And for us also who are Christians destroy their first-born.^ a spotless Lamb hath been slain for us, Christ Jesus the Lord,
to

Whom
of the

the true lamb, Mary, the spotless Virgin, gave

birth.
Fol. 16 6 2

For

He was

slain

upon the Cross on the fourteenth


slain

upon the rock of day ' And that is to of a skull '.* the stone, Golgotha,^ say, place they pierced His right side, and blood and water came out. On what was His Blood poured out ? Behold, it was shed
on Golgotha, and that Blood shall never disappear until the end of the world, and that Blood shall be a mark of shame for the Jews, and of disgrace for the people.

new month, and He was

on a rock of

stone,

And we
lips.
1

Christians take that Blood and shed


is

it

on the door-

posts of our houses, that

to say, on our mouths, and on our

And when we have


9.
*

received His perfect Blood, and


xii.

April

Exod.

1-13.

3
*

Heb.

n^jj'l!,

Chald.

i^J?^?!'?.,

Ar. iJJ=^.

The

skull referred to

is

said to be that of

Adam, whose bones were

buried
^j1

in this place

by Melchizedek, ^jbh^xlo 5^
col. 448.

^i

(Ja!1

^J^^

*lSac.

See Bar Bahlul, ed. Duval,

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


have drunk thereof,

779
from
Fol. 17 a i

we
|

eat His Elesh,

and we are

safe

destruction, and we trample upon the Devil and

all his evil

Ajv

thoughts.

Where
in a tomb,

did they lay the Body of the Lord ? They laid it which was in the place wherein we celebrate the

festival this day.

And who was


is

it

that raised

Him

from the

dead
one

No man
it,

able to find out this matter, nor doth

any

except the Father alone. Who raised Him up from the dead. For it saith in the Book of Psalms, '^The

know

Lord hath
a warrior
first

risen like a

man who
[

hath been asleep, and


^

like
Fol. 17 a 2

who hath been

drunk with wine/

Who

was the
Himself

person to meet Him, or unto except Mary the Magdalene, the

whom

did

He shew

Mary who was

the sister of

His mother, who conceived Him without [the help of] a man, and brought Him forth without birth pangs, and reared Him
without anxiety and pain ? For a period of forty days He appeared unto the Apostles eating and drinking with them. And afterwards He addressed them, and spake unto them,
'

saying,

Go

ye forth into

all

the world, teach ye

all

the

heathen, and baptize them in the Name of the Father, and of And He promised to the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.' ^
|

Fol. 17

^'

them straightway the


Pentecost.

Spirit, the Comforter,^ after the holy

\^

As concerning the Thou shalt saying,


'

season of which
rejoice therein,

God spake unto Moses,


and thy wife, and thy and thy servants whom
is

son, and thy servant, and thy cattle, thou hast bought for money, and everything which
this season
is

thine,'*

for us the seventh festival, that

is

the festival

of Pentecost, which
Spirit

is the first day [of the week] whereon the came upon the Apostles. For as the diligent husbandman is wont to go into his field, and to cleanse it, and to

pluck up the thistles and the tares, which have taken root and afterwards to sow it with seed with a generous therein,
|

Fol. 17 6 2

Ps. Ixxviii. 65.

'

Matt, xxviii. 19.

John

xiv. 26.

Deut. xvi. 14.

780

THE DISCOUESE ON THE CROSS


it

hand, and to plough

husbandman
year,

also considereth the

with a plough, and as the diligent weather at that season of the

and whether rain

will be likely to fall

on the seed and

make it
upon
it

to sprout vigorously,

and whether the seed will become

a good crop through the wind and the

dew which
so

shall

come

from heaven through God, even

did our Lord


is

Jesus the Christ act towards the holy men, that

to say,

towards our Fathers the Apostles.

He

cleansed

them from

every defilement, and from every kind of guile, up to the time of the holy Pentecost, wherein He sent upon them the
Paraclete, the
Fol. 18 a
1

Holy

Spirit, the Spirit of truth,


|

and

He

filled

^|T

all knowledge, and they spake with divers tongues,^ which they knew not, and they performed mighty deeds and miracles, and they brought forth the things which belonged unto the Lord, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold, and

them with

some

thirtyfold.

This

now

is

the season wherein

we keep

the festival according to the

command

of the Lord, not with

over-eating and not with excess of wine and merriment, but with partakings of the Sacrament, and with the singing of ' psalms and hymns, saying, Let us come out openly, and let

us sing psalms unto


are His people/
^

Him joyfully
to

for

He

is

our God, and

we

And when He had gone up


Fol.

His Father, and had seated


ano-els]

Himself on His right hand, [the


18a
2

cried out, saying,

^The Lord

is

King

overall the heathen, the Holy


'

God

sitteth

upon His Holy Throne/ Now the Lord said unto Moses,
three times each year/
greatest to-day,
^

Make

a feast to
is

Me
the

Which then

of your festivals

O my beloved ?
month

[Is it not] this

which taketh
to say, the will

place in the first

of each year, that


?

is

festival of the Manifestation of the Cross

And we

now make

celebrate the festival of the

the matter clear to you, and shew you why we Holy Cross to-day. Now the
46
xix. 6.
*

Acts

ii.

X.

Ps.

c. 2, 3.

E^od.

xxiii. 14.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Jews
said,
lied concerning' the
'

781

ResuiTection of the Lord, and they

He

did not rise from the dead, but His disciples

came

by night and carried Him away secretly whilst we were 1 And it was their intention to conceal the glory sleeping.'
|

FoI. 18 6

of the Cross, according to the representations of Irenaeus,

^y^

and Josephus, and Philemon on the authority of Hebrew writers, because of the wrath of the Jews against the And disciples of our Lord and the Cross of our Lord.

was very great wickedness in the hearts of the Jews, who crucified the Lord upon the wood of the Holy Cross, and they wished to burn the Cross after the Lord had risen
there

from the dead.

Now

the

wood

of the Cross

was

fixed in the

ground, in the place where they had crucified the Lord upon it. And when, little by little, a tumult [had arisen] now the
disciples

hid themselves because of the fear of the Jews


|

FoI. 18 6 2

Joseph of Arimathea rose up, and came to Nicodemus, and ' said unto him, Behold, the Jews, and the chief priests, and
the other [members] of the Sanhedrim are taking counsel Now therefore, let together, saying. Let us burn the Cross.

us take

it

and hide

it,

so that they

into effect

what they
to the

are planning.^
'

may not be able to carry And the two men rose

up, and came

Skull

'

holy wood
Pilate

of the Cross of Jesus


thereto.

by night, and they found the and the superscription which


there

affixed
it,

And

were

nails

that

were

standing in
into the
feet,

that

is

to say, the nails that

had been driven


Fol. 19
l
j

body of the Lord, and through His hands and His and they hid them, and also those of the thieves, for

^e

they could not [carry them away], because of [their] fear of And Joseph said unto Nicodemus, ' Let us cut the Jews.
the wood of the Cross off close to the base, and carry the Cross away together with the [other] crosses, and place them
in the tomb, in the place

Lord ; for the tomb


^

is

where they laid the body of the mine, and I have never laid in it any
xxviii. 13.

Matt, xxvii. 64

782

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

risen

other body except the body of Jesus, and behold, He hath And they did according to these from the dead/

words, and they took [the crosses] into the tomb, which was hard by the place where they had crucified Jesus ; and they
Fol. 19 a 2 rolled
I

and no man knew what they had done

a stone before the mouth of the tomb and departed, for a very long time.

Now

the disciples used to go into the tomb daily, and they

prayed there by night secretly.


thither the sick,

And

they used to carry

who received healing through Jesus and His Holy Cross. And when the devils who had taken up their abode in men approached the tomb they used to cry out, And now saying, 'Jesus laid a penalty on us in the flesh. that they have crucified Him the wood of the Cross continueth His work in the tomb, and inflicteth suffering upon us, and casteth us out from the bodies wherein we have
sojourned.'

Fol. 19

b 1

Ac

Hear, moreover, another great miracle which our lords fathers the ancients have related unto us. A certain man
|

who was

Jew used

to live in Jerusalem in the old days,

and he was exceedingly rich, and his name was Kleopa. He suffered cruelly from gout, and he was never able to walk

upon
and

his

own

feet,

and he was wholly unable

to

mount a
;

beast to ride, and he was always carried about on a litter


[his servants] used to

soever he wished to go.

wash him^and carry him whitherAnd that man had not entered into

the counsels of the lawless Jews

who

crucified the his

Lord

of

glory for our sakes,


'

and he commanded

slaves, saying,

Fol. 19

Take no part with these lawless Jews who wish to put death Jesus the Nazarene through jealousy and envy,
I

to
|

for

know

that

He

is

the

Son of

prophecy of our Fathers the Prophets,


sister,
is

God, according to the and that Mary, our

conceived

Him by
father,

the

Holy
is

Spirit.

Now

this

Mary

the daughter of Kleopa,

who

surnamed Joachim, the

brother of

my

and I believe that she never knew


Spirit

man, and that

it

was the Holy

Who

came upon

her,

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

783

according to the voice of the archangel/ And this righteous man, that is to say, Kleopa, had an only son whose name was Rufus, and who was grievously sick of a fatal disease.

And when
die,

only a few days remained


his slaves,

before Rufus would


|

Fol- 20

Kleopa called

a stone-mason,
for

who can hew

and said unto them, Get ye stone, and let him hew a tomb
'

A"^

my

son in the rock near the

tomb

of Jesus the Nazarene.


die do ye

There
it.'

will I

bury

my

son,

and when I

bury

me

in

And

tomb.

they did according to his word, and prepared the I have made to live Rufus, the son of Kleopa.^

And it came to pass that after two days R\ifus died. Now the day on which he died was the Sabbath, and Kleopa did not wish to take his body out to the tomb [on that day],
Sabbath might not be profaned. And on the was the first day of the week, they took which morrow,
so that the
|

Fol. 20 a 2

the body to the

tomb upon a

bier.

And

his

father put

himself on a

and they lifted him up, and carried him out with the body, and he kept close to it, and wept for And when they had arrived his son with very bitter sorrow.
litter (?)

at the

of Jesus, they set down the body of Rufus on the and they placed his father by the tomb of Jesus. ground, And Kleopa was sorrowing for his son, and he wept and ' cried out, saying, O my beloved son, would that these were

tomb

the days

when Jesus the Nazarene,

Who

raised the dead,

was

on the earth, for then I would have gone to Him, and made entreaty to Him, and He would have raised thee up for me. For He raised up others, and they are in the body with us
|

Fol. 2o h

to-day.

He
is in

raised

up Anna,^ the daughter of

Jairus, the

^H

chief of the synagogue, thy mother's brother,

and behold,

He raised up Lazarus ^ our the body this day. brother from the dead. If, however, it be His will, may the
she also

Lord Jesus

receive thee into


said these

His kingdom for

ever.^

And Kleopa
*

words to the Christ Jesus in great

Either some words are omitted or this sentence is out of place. 3 joi^ ^i. 44. Mark v. 22, 42 Luke viii. 41.
;

784
faith.

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


And
straig-htway a strong, sweet odour

came

forth from

the tomb of Jesus, and Kleopa saw with his own eyes the form of a Cross of light that proceeded from the tomb, and
rested on the bier of the dead
Fol. 20 b 2

man
|

rose

and

sat up.

man and straightway And when his father saw


;

the dead
that his

son had risen and sat up, he leaped up in the joy of his like a man who heart, and stood upon his feet, and became

had never been


those Jews

ill

at

all.

And

a mighty fear seized upon

who were walking with him, for they saw the dead man sitting up, and his father, who had been sick of the

And they gout, rushing about from one place to another. removed the grave-clothes [from Rufus his son], and they dressed him [in others], and he rose up and stood in their And the Jews said unto him, Who is it that raised midst.
'

thee up
Fol. 21 a
1

'

And he
|

said unto them,

'

It

was a

Man

of light

Xe

Who came forth from the tomb bearing a Cross of light, and He stood over me, and raised me up, and I have come to
life
'

once again, even as ye see.' And they said unto Kleopa, ' By what means art thou able to walk ? Who healed thee ?

' with great joy, saying, He Who hath raised up my son, who had been dead for two days, He it is Who hath healed me.' And he took hold of his son's hand,

And Kleopa answered

and went wdth him


blessed

into the city with great joy,

and they

God and His Only-begotten Son

Jesus the Christ, our

Fol. 21 a 2

Lord, and they cried out, saying, / Great is Thy power, O Jesus the Nazarene, for Thou hast put Thy power into Thy Holy Cross, which giveth life unto those who believe in
|

In the place of grief Thou hast given unto me twofold joy and gladness, and the resurrection of my son, and

Him.

the healing that hath come to me.' the people heard what had happened unto them they marvelled, saying, ' Kleopa hath recovered from the disease from which he suffered, and his son hath been
all

And when

raised

up from the dead.' And they brought to Kleopa the widows and the orphans, and he provided full meals for them,

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

785

and he distributed among- them much money, and on the morrow he made his slaves free men. And he and his son

went

to the Apostles,
j

and together with

all

his household of the Son, Foi. 21


6 1

received

baptism in the

Name

of the Father,

and

and of the Holy Spirit, and they became excellent disciples, and they preached the Christ and His Cross. And when the Jews saw the miracle which had taken place they believed
on the Christ Jesus.

**

Now when
'

the scribes and the Pharisees heard of the great

miracle which had taken place at the

tomb

of Jesus they said,

the chiefs of the synagogue and the Jews said unto the high priests, ' Let the fire seize it
it

Let us burn

with

fire.^

And

[if

ye wish], but rather


filth,

let

the Jews
|

defile

the place with

Fol. 21 b 2

tomb may nevermore be had in remembrance.' And this counsel was pleasing unto them all, and a proclamation was sent out through the whole city
their
so

that

the

Let men and women, when they clear out the dung from their houses, and from their workshops and stables, bring it every day, and cast it on the tomb of
of Jerusalem, saying,
'

this deceiver Jesus.


shall

found not doing this be expelled from the synagogue and shall be fined a
shall be

Whosoever

drachma

of

copper.'
all

And

this

decision

was promulgated
in the habit

throughout

Jerusalem, and the people were

of carrying out their

Emperor

Vespasian,

dung every day until the time of the who laid waste Jerusalem. And up to

Fol. 22 a

the time of his coming against all the Jews they did not cease to do thus, according to the descriptions of Josephus,

Adw

and Irenaeus, and other historiographer [s]. And the gate of ^ light was defiled (?) from that time until [the coming of] Vespasian, so that there was a vast mass of dung over the
grave of Jesus, which was brought thither from the whole Now Vespasian brought great destruction upon the city.
Jews.

He

slew thirty thousand of them, and he banished


^

Rendering very doubtful.

3 E

786
three
Fol. 22 a 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


'

thousand to Egypt^ and he wrote to Ptolemy^ the Governor of Ekeptia/ saying, Thou shalt not permit the
|

Jews

to possess

Egypt. which are

Thou

shalt neither permit

any freedom whatsoever them

in the country of

to traffic in things

slain for sacrifice

have control over the milk and the wine.

nor shalt thou permit them to They shall have


oil-presses,

no control whatsoever over the

and the wine-presses,

and the threshing-floors, and the places wherein field produce is sold. But let them do the work of watering and tending the cattle in the country of Egypt, until they have gotten
out of your hands.' the Egyptians afflicted the Jews severely, and they reduced them to a state of misery, which was worse than that
it

all

And

wherein they suffered under the ancestors of the Egyptians days of old under Pharaoh, when they were the bondIf a young man encountered ten slaves of the Eg3^ptians.
in
Fol. 22 h

xxSi

though they were not doing would cry out to him to spare them ; to this degree had God humbled them because of the arrogant wickedness which [they] had committed towards Him.
strong
of the Hebrews, even

men

any harm

to him, they

Moreover, the whole of that generation which had crucified the Lord of glory came near to perish utterly, for they were slain by kings, and God also brought pestilences and famines

upon them because of their sins. And the rest [of the Jews] who were left in Jerusalem forgot the custom of their fathers,

and did not shoot out dung on the tomb again. And there was a very large quantity of dung on the tomb of Jesus, and
on Golgotha ; so great was
the
Fol. 22 h 2 it

that no

man remembered
heap of
'. '

that
I

tomb was
'

there.
',

Moreover,
that
is

men

called the

dung

the

Skull of Jesus

to say,

Golgotha

And

the

Devil was pleased with this, saying, 'I will remove the remembrance of the Cross from among those who were followers
I

The Coptic equivalent


,

of

He-t ka Ptah-t

^
cVl
I

i. e.

'

temple of the double of Ptah,' one of the names of Memphis.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


(or,

787

ministers) of Jesus/

Assuredly the Devil did not

know

and from

that the Cross would very surely receive glory from kings, all those who believed upon Jesus, and that those

kings would close the doors of the temples. And even though these people were the instruments (or, who wished to hide the Cross, they were tools) of the Devil, not able to hide it either partially or wholly. For the Cross

was graven in the hearts of the faithful, and they all rememit as it as if it were an eihon, and they contemplated if it were an eikon and if it were hidden for a short time
bered
|

FoI. 23

*JtC

they awaited [its reappearance]. But it was like unto the sun in its strength, which setteth in the evening, and sheweth It was like unto a bridegroom who itself during the day.

Cometh forth from


Cross.

his

The Jews hid

it

marriage chamber; even so was the because of their wicked jealousy of

it made its appearance again, being more splendid than ever, and it beautifieth the altar and the sacrifice. It is the Cross that strengtheneth the Godloviug kings, and they mount it on their crowns, and they

the Lord Jesus the Christ, but

set it

on the
|

golden sceptres in their hands.


the
is

The Cross

is Fol. 23 a 2

sculptured in
roadside.
so

royal palace,

and men

set it

up by the

It

raised
it

upon

pillars

and upon the corners of

houses, may be strength [for those who dwell and for The Cross is every one who passeth by. therein], also [found] on ships, and it delivereth them from storms and

that

It is in the coenobium of kings, and it giveth unto them and [the mark of] the Holy Cross is grace prefixed to the documents of every kind that are written under their orders. Hail, thou strength and object of

violent gales.

Nothing boasting of the Christians and the believing people No church is built is done in the world without the Cross.
!
[

Fol. 23 6 1

Ai'^^

without the Cross.

No

altar is dedicated without the Cross.

|No Sacrifice is offered

up without the
is

Cross.

No

bishop or

ember
s

of the clergy

ordained without the Cross.

None

baptized without the Cross, for those who are baptized are 3 E 2

788

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


the Cross at the baptismal vessel.

sealed with the Sign o

Whosoever hath the Cross with him hath a great help near him. For the Cross putteth a bridle on littleness of heart
(i.

e.

depression),
it

and the Sign thereof

maketh anger

to

disappear, and

giveth tranquillity in the place of wrath at

the [holy] Table.


Fol. 23 b 2

As
those
(or,

for believers,

the Cross blesseth their food through

It is present at dinners the Sign over it. and drink wine with joy. The with who those suppers),

who make

Cross destroyeth the infidel enemies of the Cross, even as it destroyed Diocletian, and made him blind in both his eyes,

and

left

him without strength


to him.

moreover,

it

became an

the Cross destroyed enemy also Maximinianus, whose body suffered putrefaction whilst he was still alive, and whose tongue rotted in his mouth, because

exceedingly bitter

And

he had blasphemed the Cross.


Fol, 24 a
1

And

again the Cross de-

And stroyed Julian the Apostate, because he forsook Jesus. that apostate became a horn of the Devil before Antichrist.
|

**^

He
very

reviled the

Holy

Scriptures on which he had meditated


recited

many

times,

and which he had

with his mouth,


his tongue,

which deserveth

to be stopped for ever,

and with

which deserveth
reviled them.

to be cut out, because he read

them and then

ness]

Verily he neither read them [with seriousnor understood them. For/ if he had known their
glorified the object of praise of the

meaning he would have


Christians, that
is

to say, the Cross,

and he would not have

For he made himself an enemy of the Cross was alive, and for this reason [he whilst he Holy drank] waters other than those wherewith men are wont to
died an evil death.
slake their thirst,
Fol. 24 a 2

Now
And

and this lawless man died through thirst. he drank the urine of horses, and made himself mad (?). his body was not worthy of a tomb, and it was not worth
|

preparing for burial, and it was even as that of a poor man, since he made himself an enemy of the Holy Cross. Therefore
let

us not

make

ourselves love those

who do works

of this

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


kind, lest

789

we

inherit their destruction.

Let us not make


For those who
it,

ourselves enemies of the Cross, so that those things which

happened to the Jews


defiled the

may

not befall us.

wood

of the Cross,

wishing

to hide

slew their

children with their

own

hands, and they devoured their

own
Fol. 24 & i

flesh, because of the great hunger which was sent upon them by the God of truth, Jesus the Christ, our Lord, in return
|

for

the

impudent and wicked act which they committed

aac

against

Him when

they

crucified

Him.

And
to

again, they wished to hide His Holy Cross, according

what Josephus and Irenaeus, who report Hebrew tradition, have said in their histories of ancient things and times con-

O brethren, cerning the events that happened to the Jews. far be it from us to make ourselves unbelievers in the Christ
and in His Holy Cross,
lest all these

evUs come upon

us, for

And I dare to say concerngreat is ing the father of all mankind, Adam (and concerning all his formed in His sons, that is to say, ourselves), whom God Adam was if the own image and likeness, that image and
the might of the Cross.
|

Fol. 24 & 2

the likeness of God, according to the Scriptures, with the

exception of the [death on the] Cross, the whole of him was God the Word. When [Jesus] spread out His hands on the Holy Cross, He was of the same type as Adam, until He
delivered
in

us from our sins.


are of the

Him

And we who have believed same type as He when we spread out

our hands in prayer. Finally, let us make ourselves to resemble our orthodox Fathers, who have gone to their rest, glorifying the Cross which giveth salvation.
I will

now

declare unto

you

discourse], especially as

God hath
star,

the principal object [of my acted graciously towards

Fol. 25

aJc^

us through Constantine, the God-loving Emperor,


like a bright

who

rose

and shining
this

and who

rose

upon us from

heaven.

Emperor Constantine was sprung from a stock that loved God exceedingly, and because of this the
Christ gave

Now

him glory through His Holy

Cross,

and

He

790

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

until the

guided him through every country, and through every war day of his death. Constantine adorned the Church

Foi. 25 a 2

with every kind of royal adornment, and he placed his hope His Holy Cross. And he in God the Christ Jesus, and in
|

continued to cling to Him with a firm faith, and he caused the doors of the temples of those who worshipped idols to be
closed.

He bestowed great honours on the orthodox Fathers the Bishops, and great benefactions on the holy churches in every country that was in subjection unto him ; and Constantine,

who

glorified the

Holy

Cross,

made

their enemies to

disappear, and suppressed them.

Now

this Constantine

knew

nothing about the Cross at first, because of the numerous kinds of idolatry which had spread throughout every country with the help of the apostate Emperors Diocletian and
Fol. 25 6 1

Maximinianus.

Constantine was
|

descended from parents

who

AH

were righteous men and Christians, and under their influence and he shone like a bright and he became like unto them
;

shining light upon those who were in the whole earth. Because of his skill in the art of the physician, and his knowledge, and
his strength, every one

idolatry of every kind,

was eager to see him. He suppressed and for this reason Diocletian loved was
his equal as

him, and delivered over into his hands the whole administration of his kingdom, for he

an Emperor,

and was of the race

Fol, 25 6 2

Rojnan Emperors. And he was such a mighty man of war that, in every war which he before him, for undertook, God humbled [his adversaries]
of the old
|

to pass on a certain day that the God-loving Constantine was,'during his early manhood, engaged Emperor 't-,v.^ in fighting the Persians in a place which is called Kallamakh.

He loved him. And it came

the Persian host was very numerous, for they had hired seven other nations to join them and to give them assistance, and they said, ^ will take all the countries of the Roman

Now

We

Empire, and we

will

subdue their people with them,^


(?

And
they

they made bridges

pontoons) in the

ships so that

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


miglit cross the river on the morrow.
|

791
'

And

they said,

We
l

will kill Constantine, the of the army, who hath Fol. 26 a general laid waste our and we will go into Antioch, and **^ country,
seize the

Emperor, and

all

his possessions,

and take

all

the

And Constantino was afflicted in his spirit, and he said, 'Who is there that hath power sufficient to do battle with this host of nations ? And when
captives

who

are there.'

'

' he rose up he sent a message to the Persians, saying, Let us not fight against each other until we and our hosts are

overthrown.
[successfully],
will

If

we
will

are

we

not strong enough to fight you abandon our country to you, and we

Thereupon the Persians rejoiced, because And they believed that Constantine was faint-hearted. Constantino went to his bed that night with his heart sad
go away.'
|

Fol. 26 a 2

from him, and his eyes were staring up into the sky, and he was thinking deeply because of the sore sorrow which was upon him. And he saw among
slumber
fled

within him.

And

the stars a Cross of light, and there was an inscription written

upon it in Greek (Roman) which was written thus

letters,
'

and he read the inscription


sip-n

Constantine, through this

thou shalt conquer those who are fighting against thee. Seek thou the God of thy fathers, and thou shalt find Him.'

And when
and

And

he rose up in the morning he was marvelling ^ Unto which God doth this sign belong?' saying, he caused the priests to be called and the chiefs of all FoL 26
|

b i

the Government, and he asked

them about the sign which


this sign belong ?
'

[H]

he had seen, saying,

'

Unto which God doth

And some
to

of

them

said unto him, ^Assuredly it belongeth

conqueror and disposer of battles, who hath appeared unto thee to give thee the victory; therefore let us pour out libations unto him.' And others said, 'It
Phiblarion, the

belongeth to Herakles, and we must pour out libations unto him. It is he who wisheth to give thee victory in the war.' Now Constantine did not know what he ought to do. He

was a Christian, and the son of a Christian, and yet he did

793
Fol. 26 6 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


know
the Sign
(or^

not

symbol)

of the Cross, because at that

time no church was being

built,

and the Cross was

as yet

unknown

because it was the period wherein they [to him], Now Constantine was born were pulling down churches. and he and his parents went during a time of persecution,
to Christ secretly.

And

whilst the noble Constantine was

a certain soldier, who was meditating upon a believer in God, and whose name a mighty man of war and
these things,
declare himself openly because
this
Fol. 27 a
ttd^
1

was Eusignius, and who was very honest now he did not it was the time of persecution man, I
'
|

say,

secretly,

My

went unto Constantine, and lord, hearken unto the word

said unto
of

him

thy servant.

The sign which thou

didst see in the sky doth not belong

unto any one of the gods of the Emperor Diocletian, but it belongeth to Jesus, the Christ, the Son of the Living God.

He came down

into this world,

and took

flesh in

holy Virgin, and became the selfsame flesh He lived for thirty-three years, and He did everything which

Mary, the and Godhead.

men do
Fol. 27 a 2

in the

same manner

as ourselves, with the exception

of committing sin.

the dead, to the blind


devils,

He

cleansed

He effected very many cures. He raised He gave the light, He cast out the the lepers, and He healed those who were
|

sick of the palsy.

In short. His miracles and the mighty

works which

He

did upon earth are in;iumerable.

The

godless

Jews Him, and they rose up against Him. They bound Him, they delivered Him over into the hand of
were jealous of
Pilate the governor,

who
in

ruled over Palestine for Tiberius,

and when he found


he wished to
set

Him no offence [which merited] death Him free. And the Jews were wroth [at this],
|

Fol, 27

6 1

nil

rebellion, and against his free will he delivered over into their Him hands, and they did unto Him according And the Jews took Jesus, and they raised to their wish.

and they rose in

Him up

on the wood of the Cross, and they

crucified

Him
And
and

along with two thieves, and

He

died upon the Cross.


laid

they brought

Him

down, and they

Him

in a tomb,

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


He
rose

793

on His third day, according

to the Scriptures.

He

went up into heaven, He sat down at the right hand of God, and He shall come to judge the living and the dead. This sign which thou hast seen in the sky bringeth His
heart
(?).'

And when
Eusignius he

Constantine
'

had

heard

these

things

from

said,

Shall not then this sign which I have


in
|

And straightway Constantine took his good spear, and fixed upon it a cross of gold, and And when the period which Constantine set it before him.
had agreed upon with the Persians had come to an end, he passed over the river to do battle with them, and he trusted
boldly in the sign which he had seen in the sky, and God gave unto him that day victory from out of heaven. And all

seen give me victory ? I believe is the God of my fathers.^

it,

because that same Jesus

Fol. 27 6 2

the
all

host

of

the" Persians

those

who

took to flight before him, and were with-them, and the two hosts took the
far as their
|

same

road,

and the Romans slew the Persians as

frontier.

And

Constantine saw with his

own

eyes

[angels]

Fol. 28 a l

among
their

the host of the soldiers with their swords drawn in

[wc*]

hands awaiting them. And having obtained the victory through the Cross he returned to the city with his company
of soldiers,

and not one

of

them was wounded.

And

these

things happened thus according to the statements which we have gathered together from early Hebrew writers. And
kings, and removeth them out of their the two eyes of Diocletian, because of what places, destroyed in the matter of the worship of idols, and likewise he had done

God,

Who establisheth

him from his throne. And by the forethought of God, Members of the Senate, and the Councillors of the two and Antioch, took Constantine, and seated him cities, Rome
thrust

the

Fol. 28

upon the throne of Rome, and put the crown of sovereignty upon his head, and the sceptre [in his hand]. And the nobles
brought him gifts, and glorified God because of His gracious goodness and loving-kindness towards men.
of the

two

cities

794
which

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


He had made
manifest to every one.
all classes

And

straightway

Constantine remitted taxes to

of people everywhere,

and he caused great peace

to be in all the churches,

and he

Fol. 28 & 1

wrote epistles to the orthodox bishops in every diocese wherein he ordered them to pray for him and for all his kingdom, so that God might protect him. And great peace encompassed
|

^"^

and God bestowed upon the every churches great benefactions throvigh him, and also on the heads of the churches, to whom he entrusted the work of
Constantine

on

side,

building churches eveiywhere on a scale worthy of the glory And there was born to him a son, and he of his kingdom.
called his
his
Fol.

28

name Konstantos (Constantinus II}, according to own name. And after these things another son was born to him, and he called his name Kos[tantos] (Constantius II), according to his name, and when they were grown up a little
]

they were crowned with the crown of sovereignty, and the


sceptre

And the Emperor put into their hands]. Constantine, being informed that the worship of idols went
[was

straightway issued an order to every and to take away their keys, and to give them to those who were in charge of the churches. And they took away from them large quantities of money,

on in

many

places,

city to close the temples,

which they spent


Fol. 29 a 1

in building churches everywhere, according


/

to the Emperor^s decree.

And
I

Constantine rose up quickly, and he took with him

*^^

his mother,

and

his sister,

who was

a virgin,

and a large

quantity of
slaves,

baggage, and a large escort of soldiers and and many holy bishops, and he departed with them
'

to Jerusalem.

chief Jews,
to

And he caused to be brought before him the and he asked them questions, saying, I wish you shew me the place where [stood] the Cross whereon Jesus
laid,

was hung, and the tomb wherein His Divine Body was for the glorification of my kingdom.' And the Jews
Fol. 29 a 2
^

said,

Lord Emperor,

behold,

it

is

a long time since they

crucified Jesus, and

lo,

this event

happened

six generations

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

795

And the city was laid waste and burnt with fire by ago. the order of the Emperor Vespasian. They slew our fathers
first

and then they led [some] away into captivity, and [others] they banished to Egypt. And if a remnant remained [after] the destruction of Vespasian, behold, we have been
of
all,

slaves of our lord


present.^

the

Emperor

of the

Romans,
'

until this

And

the Emperor said unto them,

Ye may

expect

a very heavy punishment from

me

if

ye are unwilling to
Fol. 29 6
1

shew
I

me

the place wherein they crucified the Lord, and the

wood

of the Cross itself,

and the tomb wherein they


'

laid

His

wc

Body.^

And

the Jews

Emperor, enquire of among the Jews, and the high priests among them, and they will be able to inform the Emperor concerning the matters
about which he maketh enquiries. There is no one among us who hath knowledge about this city, but there may be some
one of

made answer, saying, O our Lord those who understand the Law thoroughly

whom

the Emperor could ask questions.'

And
of
[If]

the

Emperor said unt6 them, 'Tell

me

[the

names]

those

among you who


[do this, I will]
houses.^
'
j

are well instructed in the

Law.

ye
Fol. 29 6 2

dismiss you in peace, and ye can depart to

And they gave him [the names of] seven men, your saying, These men are well instructed in the Law, for the}' And these are their names Judas, are chief priests.
:

[Ben]jamin
lasson.'

(?),

Abidon, Adoth-Iesou, lesou (Joshua), Sulom,


'

And
and
tell

the Emperor said unto them,

If ye wish to live your

lives in [this] world,

and your

lives in the next,

make

haste

me where
laid.

is

the place of the wood of the Cross of


is

my

Lord

Jesus, the Christ, and where

the

tomb

in

which His
then I will
Fol.

Body was
|

If ye will not tell

me where

it is

destroy your bodies by a cruel punishment, and the Lord shall burn up your souls in the fire which can never be

30 a

^'^

quenched.'

And

one of the Jews whose


'

name was lamin


!

answered and

said,

May my
I
will

Command

me, and

declare

Lord Emperor live for ever that which I know.

796

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


this

Now

city

Emperors^ and they slew our

was destroyed three times by the Roman fathers, and a certain few

Egypt, and in that country they are until this day, and they have never rebuilt their houses [here]. If there be a remnant of our race existing,
of the people they banished to
Fol. 30

2 behold,

under the yoke of And we do not the Roman Emperors, and pay them tribute. circumcise one of all those who live about us, any [seek to]
they are in this
|

city.

We

live

As, however, for the matter concerning which thou dost ask us And Constantine questions, we have no knowledge thereof.'

but we seek to

live according to

the

Law

of our fathers.

had the men thrown into a

pit wherein there

was no water,

and he [ordered] that they were to be kept there without bread and water until they died.

And
Jews

after they

had been
'

in the pit for seven days

the

Fol. 30 & 1

WM

Let our Lord Emperor command us to be taken up this pit], and we will inform our of [out Lord Emperor concerning the matter about which he hath
cried out, saying,
I

enquired of
the

us.'

And

the Emperor

commanded them
by

to be

brought up, for their bodies were transformed


pit,
'

the cold of

which went a long way down into the ground. And one of them, whose name was Judas, said, Let the Emperor

order [his servants] to give me a little water, and I will tell thee about everything concerning wjiich thou hast asked

me

and the Emperor ordered them to bring some pure ; bread and some water, and he made them eat and drink.

'

Fol. 30 6 2

And when Judas had strengthened his heart with this food he cried out, saying, ' O my God-loving and man-loving Lord Emperor, our father David said in the Spirit, " The
I

things which we have heard we know, and the things which our fathers have spoken are not hidden from their children of

another generation," ^ father Simeon said unto me, " ^ father Judas informed me, saying, At the time when they

My

My

'

Compare

Ps. xliv.

Ixxviii. 3.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


crucified Jesus the

797

decided upon a plan.

Jews were gathered together, and they When they knew that Jesus had risen

from the dead they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers who were keeping guard over the tomb, saying, [Say ye] that it was His disciples who came [and stole
|

Fol. 31 a

Him away ^] by
nothing about
of the

night, whilst

we were

asleep,

and we knew

^^

it.

And

our fathers denied the Resurrection


heart.

Then, afterwards, miracles took place at the tomb of Jesus, and He even raised those who were dead, and He cast out devils from men.
because of this thing, and, having thought out the following plan, they made a " proclamation, saying, Let all the Jews who are in Jerusalem,

Lord because of the blindness of

And

the Jews became jealous of

Him

and

in every place

which

is

nigh unto them, cast their dung

upon the tomb of Jesus."

And they issued the following abominable proclamation also, " Let [all the Jews] throw all the filth which they clear out of their houses upon the tomb
|

Fol. 31 a 2

of

Jesus.''"'

fact until the

And this thing they did for a very long time, Roman Emperor Vespasian came. He put

in

to

death our kinsmen, who did not cease from acting in this wise until a very large quantity of filth covered [the tomb]. Of this thou hast proofs from the Book of the Gospels of

O Emperor, in the words, " Where have they '"^ laid Him "?''' And the Emperor commanded them to bring a Book of the Gospels to him, and he read them through, and
Jesus the Christ,

he found that there was no difference


but that each
Golgotha, that
said.
is

in the

Four Gospels,^
the
^,*

They

took
|

Him

to

place

of

Fol. 31 b

to say, the

'

place of the Skull

and that

they crucified Him there, and that the tomb wherein they And the Emperor Conlaid His Body was nigh thereto. ' stantine answered and said unto Judas, Shew me the place
of Golgotha,
1

and thou shalt become a free man.'


ri':2iiOTre
'^

And

Judas

Supply d^TqiTq
Matt, xxvii. 33
i. e.
;

(?).
;

'
*

the Skull of

Mark xv. 22 Adam.

Luke

xxiii.

33

John xx. 15. John xix. 17.

798
'

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

Let thy lordship take the trouble to come with me, and I will shew thee Golgotha, which is the place of the
said,

Fol. 31

b2 mother

Emperor rose up, and his God-loving and the nobles who were with him, and Helena, took them on Judas up Golgotha, and he also took them
Skull.'

And

the

up on the great mound of dung which towered above


the city
fields,

all

by many

cubits.

The mound covered twenty


filled

arable

and the dung enveloped and


^

the place of the

tomb

and [the place


Emperor,

And Judas said unto the of] the Skull. to According thy language [it is called] Golgotha,
own language, Gabbatha.^ ^
at the

but in Hebrew, our

And when
of dung,

the

Emperor had looked

and the waste character of the

immense quantity place, he was filled


'

with tribulation.

And when

was sorrowful
Fol. 32 a 1
^[*>.j

of heart

he said unto him,


|

Judas saw that the Emperor Let not my Lord

Emperor be sad, for [it is very easy] to perform all thy will. Inasmuch as it was the men of our race who committed this
great act of wickedness, send an order throughout all thy kingdom, and let [thine officers] seize all the Jews in thy

kingdom, and together with


and their

let

them bring them


and
let

hither,

from every region,

their beasts,

their

implements for digging,

carts, [and dung away] ; because the fathers heaped up the dung there their children must be

them

clear the

those

who shall carry it away, for our fathers have eaten sour grapes, therefore let their children's teeth be set on
2

edge.^
Fol. 32 a 2 his

And
|

nobles,
his

this counsel at once pleased the Emperor and and straightway the Emperor issued an edict to
'

all

kingdom, saying,

am

the Emperor Constantine,

a beggar at the feet of Jesus the Christ, the Great King in truth. I hereby write unto the chief officers of every city in
every country and district, even those of the village or hamlet wherein there are ten men, who are under the dominion of

kingdom, and order you to seize all the Jews who dwell among you, and to send them to Jerusalem, together with

my

John

xix. 13.

jg^.^ ^j-xi.

29

Ezek. xviii.

2.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


their beasts,
carts.

799
their
& i

and their implements for digging, and


whosoever
|

And

conceal eth one of these shall be Foi 32


c^f!

seized as a criminal, and he and his house shall be put to death/

the copies of this decree of the Emperor were received [the officers] seized all the Jews in every place, and

And when

they sent them to Jerusalem, together with their implements


for digging,

and

their beasts,

and

their carts.

And

they

came out from every country

to Jerusalem,

and they were as


xind the
to oversee

many
in
in

in

number

as the

stars

of

the heavens,

Emperor appointed over

them taskmasters

them
Fol. 32 & 2

And he appointed two thousand soldiers their labour. and captains of Jerusalem, and captains of thousands,
|

hundreds, and gangers by day and by night

to compel all the


until

Jews

to

work both

the

command

of the

Emperor

Constantine was

fulfilled.

And

he appointed to be with his

mother certain holy bishops, that is to say, Apa Athanasius, Archbishop of Antioch, and Apa Joseph, Archbishop of
Jerusalem,

who was

the fourteenth bishop of the circumcision

who

sat in Jerusalem after the

Holy Apostles. And I myself,


|

am the successor of the [God-loving] he Fol. 33 I in church his into the me preached holy brought [and] [^<?] name. And the God-loving and truly charity-loving Emperor Constantine rose up and departed to Rome because of the
Cyril,

business of the kingdom.

Then the Empress Helena


'

called

the chiefs of the Jews, and she said unto them,


finish that

Come ye and
so that
'

which the Emperor commanded to be done,

ye may not become liable to punishment by death ; and the And the soldiers hurried on the Jews by day and by night. word of the Emperor was exceedingly urgent, and the Jews

were anxious to

fulfil

the
first

bidding of the Emj)eror.


in

And

Fol. 33

they worked from the

day

which they worked, which

was, in our opinion, the twelfth day of the month of Martins, that is to say, the month of Paremhot,^ until the sixteenth
^ i.

e.

April

7.

800
day

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


of the

month Thoth,^

before the top of the

tomb became
'

clearly visible.

And

they told the Empress, saying-,

Behold

they have found the tomb of the Saviour.' And she rose up straightway, and all the bishops, and all the nobles, and they

and they threw themselves down upon the ground and worshipped before it. And, behold, a great

came

to see the tomb,

light burst out therefrom like a flash of lightning.


Fol. 33
& 1

And

^^

tool, and he dug a hole close to the wall on the eastern side of the tomb, and there were many bishops with him who dug" also, and they found a great stone

Judas took

a digging

away, and then the opening of the tomb Now the time of day was the evening, and they appeared. went away from the tomb until the following day, and did not enter it and those who were believers slept in that place,

which they

rolled

and they saw the light emitting a flame


Pol. 33 & 2

like unto a fire until

Empress rose up] early, and the bishops, and the believing folk, and they went forth to the grave of Jesus. And they took with them [censers of
|

the daylight appeared.

And

[the

burning] incense and lighted lamps, and they looked into the grave of Jesus, and they saw three crosses resting one on the
top of the other, and there was a leather
roll

lying upon

them.

And when
in,

and they took up the leather


;

they had cleared out the tomb the bishops went roll, and found that it was

Hebrew characters and they gave it to Judas, who read them whilst the Empress and all the multitude And this is what was written on the leather roll listened.
inscribed in
:

Fol. 34 a 1

'

We,

that

is

to say,

Joseph of

Arimathea and
|

Nicodemus,

have carried away the Cross of Jesus and the crosses of the two thieves from Golgotha and have laid them in this tomb,

which
rose

is

the place wherein they laid the

Body

of Jesus,

Who

from the dead.

And we

of the Jews. [our] fear

We

did this by night because of have not permitted [any] man


18.

M.e. September

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


to

801

took counsel to burn the Cross of Jesus the Christ.


reason therefore
Skull,

have knowledge of what we have done, because the Jews For this

we removed them from

the place of the

and have put them


laid.'

in the place wherein the

Body

of

the Lord was

And

the Cross whereon was written the


'

' legend This belongeth to Jesus the Christ the bishops laid hold upon, and they clasped it to their bosoms, and they
j

Foi. 34 a 2

kissed

it,

and they

lifted it

up and

carried
it

it

to the

Empress.

And

the Empress laid her breast upon

for a very long time,

and she clung to it, together with the most honourable and And she had it swathed in the the most believing men.
purple apparel which belonged to the Emperor Constantino, and she had it wrapped in costly stuffs, and she made [the
bishops] guard
it

most carefully for her until she wrote

to the

Emperor and told him what had happened. And she made the soldiers compel the Jews to cleanse the place well, and she took the number of all the people [there], and she found
I

Fol. 34 &

them to be one hundred and three thousand in number of the


race of the Hebrews.

^*^

And
'

Blessed art thou, and well shall

the Empress Helena wrote a letter to her son, saying, it be with thee, for that

which thou hast asked from God

He

hath granted unto thee.

Thou hast sought,

O my

beloved son, and thou hast found,

thou hast knocked, and there hath been opened unto thee the door of the Resurrection of the Lord. Thou hast found that

which

is

of

more value than

all

the world, that

is

to say, the
|

Holy
for

Cross of our Lord Jesus the Christ.

O my beloved son, for thou


this

Blessed art thou, hast cast behind thee the affection

Fol. 34 6 2

world, and the vain possessions thereof, until at hast found the choicest of all choice possessions, thou length which is not a precious stone of great value. Trouble thyself,

and come and look upon that which carried God upon it, nay more, that which God carried. Thou shalt look upon it
in its beauty
itself like [the

and splendour, and thy weakness shall renew Trouble thyself, O my strength of] an eagle.
3 F

802
beloved

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


soii;

Foi. 35 a 1 this very Cross

and come, and bow down, and worship, and kiss which thou didst see clearly, and which hath
|

^"^

given thee victory in battle.'


received his mother's letter

And when
it,

Constantine had

he read

and when he knew

that they had found that for which he had been seeking*, that is to say, the Holy Cross of our Lord, he felt very great

joy

and gladness.

And

he rose up quickly and came to

Jerusalem.

And when

his

mother and

all

the bishops had

been told that the Emperor was coming, and that he was nigh unto them, they took the Precious Cross, which had been
Fol. 35 a 2 stuffs,

wrapped up in the imperial purple and in napkins of costly and they lifted it up on a white mule, and they went
|

with

it

to the

Emperor

for a distance of about six miles.

And when

the God-loving Emperor, the Emperor Constantine,


his chariot,

saw the Cross he reached down from

and took the

And Cross, and lifted it uj) to his bosom, and wept over it. he lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, ' I see my Lord Jesus
the Christ, the

God

of

my

righteous fathers, during [His]

exile in the flesh


Fol. 35 5 1

working great miracles by means of that


the
|

whereon

He

rested,

Life-giving Cross.

And

also

^H

see the Saviour of the

Holy Cross to those

who

whole world giving strength by the seek Him and who believe on Him.^
'

And

sang spiritual songs, and they went on before the Emperpr and the Cross to the
interior of the city.

the bishops and the

work-lovers

'

they reached the city and were entering in ' through the gates they sang the following hymn, Rejoice, O Sion, the city of the Great King, the Christ, for behold,
Fol. 35

And when

thy King hath come unto thee with joy.^ And the nobles who were with him glorified the King, the Lord, Who became King from the wood of the Cross. And the Emperor
|

went to the place where the work had been carried on, and he entered into the tomb of Jesus, and he bowed down to the
'

class of religious workers.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


'

803

ground and worshipped, sayings I give thanks unto Thee, O Only-begotten Son of the Father, that I am held to be

worthy to bow before Thee in homage in the place wherein Thy Holy Body was laid/ And he inspected the whole of
the sites which the Jews had cleared out and cleansed, and he

went
was

to the

Rock

of the Skull, the place

whereon the Lord

and he bowed down and worshipped on it. And besides these things he took [the Cross] and laid it in
crucified,

Fol. 36 a i

the tomb until he could build for


of
its

it

a shrine which should be

^^

Emperor spake unto the glory. worthy build a new city on the spot wish to I bishops, saying, where the Lord appeared to me in a cloud because of His
'

And

the

wish to deliver
slay me, that

me from
is

the hands of those

who sought

to

And I will build say, the Persians. churches meet for the Christ in this place, to the glory of
to

His Holy Cross/


'

And

the bishops answered and said unto

belongeth the Universe, and His Only-begotten Son Jesus the Christ, our Lord, and the Holy Spirit, maintain for thee and thy great

him,

May God Almighty,

unto

Whom

Fol. 36 a 2

dominions a long period of peace, so that thou mayest bring completion everything which thou hast planned/ And forthwith they began to burn bricks for the church,
Constantine set handicraftsmen to work, each at his own ;rade, and he made foremen to supervise the work which was
,nd

jarried

on in all the workshops. And he also gave to his nother a very large amount of money from his own private mrse, so that the building of the churches might be comAnd he ordered to be brought to him vast )leted thereby.
|

Fol. 36 6 l

and stone slabs for tesselated paveand and marble, lents, well-grown timber (?), and silver, and (uantities in short, he made opper, and a very large quantity of lead
of alabaster,
;
[)

be brought everything which was required for the building, ind he gave charge of the whole affair into the hands of his
lother,
1

and he appointed her to build in Jerusalem one church the place of the tomb, which was to be called [the 'Church
3

f2

804
of] the
Fol. 36 6 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


Holy Resurrection, Holy Love, Holy Peace', and an]

' other, which was to be called Saint Dimiou the Skull'; and she built fine courtyards and other works.

And

the Emperor Constantine returned [to

Rome]

safely,

and

he glorified the Christ and the Holy Cross. And he sent to his mother in Jerusalem whatsoever things she found to be
necessary.

And those who were working at building the new Jerusalem were very many, and one may say that they were more in number than those who worked on the Temple
of

Solomon

in

days of

old.

And

the work was carried on

until the shrines were completed,


Fol. 37 a
]

and made them


its

to be like

and they decorated them unto the firmament of heaven in


|

O*^

beauty.
of]

And

[Church

the holy man Apa Joseph consecrated the in the city, and there were with him

many

orthodox bishops who had come for the festival of the And the day whereon they dedication of the Holy Cross.
consecrated the holy church was the seventeenth day of the

month

of Thoth,^

which

is

the day of the manifestation of the

Holy Cross and the Holy Tomb. And Judas was baptized by Apa Joseph the bishop and other orthodox bishops, and he
j

Pol. 37 a 2

became an orthodox man and an excellent Christian.


baptized, and they

And

a multitude of Jews and a multitude of the heathen were

came to partake of the Holy Ojffering. on the holy evening Apa ^Joseph related [the following] Behold, a Cross of light appeared above the tomb of the Saviour, from the first hour of the day until the ninth.

And

And
And
and

they

all

saw

it,

that

is

to say, every heathen

who was

living in Jerusalem, and every one


at the ninth

who

lived around the city.

Fol. 37

?)

hour of the day the Cross went up into and the heaven, gaze of every one followed it, both righteous
j

sinners,

and they were sorrowful


it

of heart because they

did not see

again.

And when
to pray,
'

they came

to the

tomb

the morning had come and they saw a Cross of light


14.

i.

e.

September

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


within the tomb, and
lightning.
it

805

shot out rays of light like flashes of

holy

Apa

things having happened in this wise, the Joseph, the God-loving and pious man, wrote
of everything

And

letters

and informed the Emperor Constantino

that had happened.

And
died),

went
room
;

to his rest

(i.e.

Apa Joseph and Judas was appointed in his


|

after these things

now he was the

fifteenth

[bishop] of the circumcision

FoI, 37 6 2

from our Fathers the Apostles.

And

he became famous in

his diocese because of the confession of his orthodoxy.

And
fill

when Judas
the
first

died one Mark man who was not

received his bishopric,

and he was
the

a native of Jerusalem to

bishop [in that city]. I have related all these things to youi* beloved persons, and I have revealed them unto you, for it is right so to do, so that we may keep the feast of the
office of

manifestation of the Cross, that


of the
to us,

is

to say, the seventeenth


is

day
Fol. 38 a

month
through

of Thoth.
all
|

Behold now the matter

manifest
i

the proofs [which we have adduced concerning] the manifestation of the Cross, and the dedication of the Holy Church of the Resurrection, which is [commemorated]

O^

on the

seventeenth

day of the month of

Thoth,

according to the [reckoning of the] Egyptians.


Behold, up to this point I have spoken about the glory and honour of the Holy Cross, and now let us rest satisfied, and go into the baj)tistery to the Holy Sacrifice, for the hour
is

More especially let us do this because of the who have come to us in this holy place fatigue to-day, and who ascribe glory to the Lord Jesus the Christ, and His Holy Cross, which saveth every one who believeth
advanced.
of

those

pol. 38 a 2

For the words of God are more excellent than gold and precious stones, and sweeter than honey and wax (i.e.
in

Him.

honey in the comb). The servants of God must have a single aim Let us not find ourselves celebrating the festival of the
:

Holy Cross openly, and


up with the works
of

same time mixing ourselves Let us not find ourselves the heathen.
at the

ascribing glory to the Christ,

and blessing

Him

with our

lips

806
only-j

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS


whilst our thoughts
are

outside

our hearts and are

running on the polytheism of the Greeks. For the word is one thing and the thought is another and the confession of
;

the tongue
Fol. 38 & 1

is

one thing and the faith that

is

perfect in the

heart

is

another.

^"^

about a certain

The natural philosopher [inf ormeth] us animal which is not endowed with reason, and
|

which
It
is

camelopard \ an exceedingly large animal, and its forepart is like unto the forepart of a camel, and it has the face of a lion, and its
liveth in the wilderness,
is

and

called a

'

hind-quarters are like those of a camel, and its habits are like those of the camel, as, for example, it thrusteth itself into the
heart of high trees, and eateth their branches.
in form
It
is

irregular

and variegated body and


is

in colour.

The

inside of it is foul,

and
Fol. 38 & 2

its

heretics,

Exactly thus are the godless their thoughts are like unto this animal,
likewise.
j

.1

the

name

of the Cross,

and they

make Him
a man, and

to be a

mere man.
not God,

If the Christ

He

is

dost worship a mere man.


inconsistent,

O thou heretic, Now thy heart

is merely thou thyself

(or,

mind)

is

heretic;
is

manuel

and thou dost not always hold the same opinion, a very little more and thou wouldst say, 'Emnot God.' For thy hatred, O heretic, is the
from which thou
is

indication of our orthodoxy

fleest.

Thy
|

hatred and thy thought utter what*


Fol. 39 a 1

vain.

Thou

eatest
[as]

[parts of six lines are wanting]

and hide

their

words

L^J

the madness of old

men (?). O ye Christians, let us never think upon the things that are heretical, neither let us go into their churches to pray, for they are not churches. But produce within yourselves the thought that is good, and the
is

faith that

perfect towards

ye
Fol. 39 a 2

shall say

with
|

all

God and His Holy Cross. And your hearts, Emmanuel Who became

man was

not

His humanity

in one

God and His divinity was not transferred to moment or in the twinkling of an eye,
^

Text mutilated.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


but

807

He

glorified us exceedingly, for

He

put on

flesh.

He

was God

in truth of the Substance of the Eather

and the

Holy

Sjoirit,

Who made

His Cross an

altar.
sacrifice.

He Who

received to Himself His

own

And it was And thou,


the Christ
|

Isaac the Samaritan,

who

didst wish to

^ through the baptism which thou wouldst receive and the words of Apa Ba the presbyter, and thou didst

Fol. 39 6

believe in

God with thy whole


it

heart.

Thou
and

didst

baptism, thou didst receive

in purity

faith, for it

go was

to

[^^]

the character of thy faith and the readiness of thy will [which are praiseworthy]. Since thou wast pleasant in all thy heart,

we ourselves would have been prepared to fulfil all thy desire. And Isaac the Samaritan cried out with a loud voice, [I]
'

believe,

and I confess our Lord


|

Fol. 39 6 2

and was crucified for us, He rose , holy [Virgin], and from the dead on the third day. He ascended into heaven. He sat down at the right hand of God, and He shall come to
judge the living and the dead.
according to [his] works.'

He
he,

shall

reward every
all

man

And

and

those

who were

with him, confessing these things with a right heart, received baptism in the Name of the Eather, and of the Son, and of
the [Holy
]

Ghost].

[About
to

five lines

wanting.]

Let [us]

Fol. 40 a l

His Holy Cross, Eor verily great is the glory of our God, and the glory which He hath bestowed upon us, and upon the race of us who are
ascribe glory to

God and

[o7]

make us to become like unto Him in all the works which we shall do, so that they may please God at all times, and so that we shall worship the Cross because He went up on it. ... to Whom, and to His Good Eather
Christians, to
.
I

Fol. 40 a 2

with Him, and the life-giving and consubstantial Holy


be glory now, and always, and for ever and ever.
^

Spirit,

Amen.

Text mutilated.

808

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

COLOPHON
This day [is] the fifteenth of the month Paone, and this of the Era of the year [is] the seven hundred and sixty-ninth

Martyrs
is

(i.e.

a.d. 1053),

and the four hundred and fortyi.

eighth year of the


!

Era

of the Saracens,

e.

a.d. 1070.

Christ

Amen. King over us Of your charity remember me, me the greatest all the earth, the man who is unworthy of the name
Mercurius.

sinner on
of

Remember me with

kindliness, for I

am

little

Fol. 40 &

and and I do not well understand (or, incompetent) lines and seven two lines or learned matters, wanting [one
|

[oh]

broken] of our father


the son of

our father

widow Irene
our God-loving

Mashenka

my

district,

my

country

He had the volume of this which he spent of his own toil. book made, and deposited it in the Church of the Cross in the
for the salvation of his soul. [village of ?] Serrah (?),

May
him
hold
is his.

God
and

bless

him with every


and
write his

spiritual

and

celestial blessing,

his wife,

his children,

and everything that

May He
him

name

in the

Book

of Life,

may He

to be

worthy

of the joy of his resurrection with all

the saints.

Amen.

Let there be mercy on the scribe, understanding to the Amen. So reader, and repentance to him that heareth.
be it!

THE MARTYEDOM OF SAINT MEECUHIUS THE GENEEAL


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6801)

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MERCURIUS THE Foi. 2 a GENERAL, THE HOLY MARTYR OF THE CHRIST, ^ WHICH HE COMPLETED THIS DAY, THAT IS TO SAY, THE TWENTY-[FIFTH] DAY OF THE MONTH ATHOR/ IN PEACE. AMEN.
At
the time

when Deeius and Valerianus were reigning

in

the great city of Rome they promulgated a decree, and issued a general order to compel every one, in every place, to offer up And they sacrifices and to pour out libations to the gods.

before

summoned all the nobles of senatorial rank, and they set them the terms which they had thought out concerning

this general law,

and the Emperors found that the nobles were of the same opinion as themselves, and they rejoiced exceedingly, saying, 'We give thanks unto you, O ye
immortal gods, who have revealed this same opinion.^ And an ordinance to be drafted to this
effect,

in that hour they ordered

writing and ran as follows Deeius and Valerianus, the pious Emperors with absolute power, and all the nobles of senatorial rank in Rome,

and
' :

it

was written

in the imperial

Fol. 2
j

[hereby] write unto those who dwell in every place, and we consider that it is incumbent upon us to make you to know the things that seem good in our sight. Now for a very

long time past


Eathers

we have been sure that it is the gods of our who maintain our own kingdom, and who graciously
'

November

21.

810

THE MARTYRDOM OF

bestow benefits upon every one who is under our dominion, and we know their benevolent goodness and the benefits which
they give according to what hath been
it

is

nations,

through and not

their

said. And, moreover, means that we enjoy victory over all

this only,

and

fruit in very

but they also supply us with crops great abundance, through our temperate
all

climate.
Fol. 3 a

For these reasons we and


|

the

men

of senatorial

rank have, with great readiness, drawn up a general ordinance which is to compel every one, in every place, both freemen

and bondmen, and soldiers and rustics, to bring sacrifices to the gods and to pour out libations to them, and to make prayers and supplications unto them. If, however, there be

any man who shall wilfully reject this our holy ordinance, which we have promulgated by common consent, our authority ordereth that he shall be forthwith committed to a dark
prison,

where he

shall

be delivered over to the most severe

punishments.

And
shall

whosoever shall hearken unto our decree

shall receive very great

honour at our hands.


to us

If there bo

any man who

shew himself disobedient

and

to our

ordinance they shall deliver him over to the death penalty by the sword or by water, or they shall give him to be the food
for wild beasts
shall
Fol. 3 h

and birds of prey ; and Christians especially be liable to death sentences of this kind. And those
hearken to
|

who

shall

our ordinance shall continue to live in

"^

a state of happiness.' And when this Imperial Edict was pxiblished the whole of the city of Rome was filled with quaking antl
fear,
all

and not only was the


cities,

city of

Rome troubled,

but likewise

the other

because this general order was dispatched

the governors of all the cities commanded the multitudes to do what they were ordered to do with all
also to

them.

And

possible speed.

And

it

came

to pass at that time that

the Barbarians,

equipped their

war broke out among who attacked the Romans. And the Romans ships, and made them ready to receive their

troops, to [go and] fight against them.

And

[the Emperors]

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

811

ordered regiments from every district and every city to come and give them help ; and when they had arrived from all the
various remote cities they prepared [for war] with all
g-ence.
|

diliFol. 4

And

there

came

also the

regiment which was called

Martusian ', which had served formerly in Armenia, and which was commanded by a tribune whose name was
the
Sardonicus.

'

remained

in

And Decius came out to the Rome directing the affairs of

war, but Valerianus


the kingdom.

And

the battle waxed fierce between the Barbarians and the Romans, and each army resisted the other. And when they had continued to do this for many days, a certain man in the regiment which was called Martusian \ whose name was Mercurius,
'

saw the

vision of a

man

of light

and the man was

tall,

and

he was dressed in gorgeous apparel, and he held a drawn sword in his right hand. And the man of light said unto ' him, O Mercurius, fear not, neither be cast down, for I have been sent to help thee, and to enable thee to shew thyself the Take this sword from my hand, and go and attack conqueror.
|

Fol. 4 b

the Barbarians, and thou shalt conquer them.

Forget thou

in

not the Lord thy God.^ Now these things happened to him an ecstasy, and he thought that it was one of the Emperor's

chief governors

who had spoken


filled

to him.

And having
Spirit,

taken

the sword, and being

with the Holy

he dashed

into the midst of the Barbarians,

and slew the captain who

commanded them and so large a number of the men who were with him that his arm became tired and fell [by his side]
;

and the quantity of blood [which he shed] was so great that his hand slipped up and down on the handle of the sword. This was how the Barbarians were put to flight, and how they
were vanquished before the Romans. And when Decius learned concerning the valour of this

mighty man of war he summoned him to promoted him to honour, and he made him a
mander-in-chief of his whole
|

his presence,

and

general, and comFol. 5 a


'\

Decius thought that he had conquered in the war through the Providence of

army.

And

812

THE MARTYRDOM OF

God, and he rejoiced exceedingly, and he distributed a large amoiint of money among the soldiers on that day, and the
troops were dispatched to their

own

quarters.

And

Decius

celebrated a festival in every city


as he

was marching

to

Rome.

which he passed through And it came to pass in the


asleep,

night season, whilst the


stood

army was

that the angel

by the side of Mercurius in the form of the

man whom

he had seen in the battle, and he touched his side, and woke him; and when Mercurius saw the angel he was afraid. And the angel said unto him, ' Dost thou remember the words

F>>1.

5 h

which I spake unto thee during the fight, O Mercurius ? See that thou dost not forget the Lord thy God, for needs must that thou shalt suffer for His Holy Name. And thou shalt
j

receive the

which

is

crown of victory of the kingdom in the heavens, And when prepared for all those who love Him.^

the angel had said these words he straightway withdrew himself from him. And when the blessed man had recovered
his senses

strength of God's love for

he remembered the words, and he marvelled at the man.

Now Mercurius
his parents.

His father [was


of the First

had heard about the Christian faith through and he was called] Gordianus,
;

the

commander
a

at that time,

Regiment and Mercurius was, about twenty years of age. man, young
'

And many and many a time he heard^his father is the man who is a soldier in the service of
heaven,
[for]

say,

Blessed
of

the

King

God

shall

which
Foi. 6 a

shall never pass

bestow upon him great honours, away, and he shall fight for Him
that

against His enemies.


like a canopy,
stars.

And

King

is
|

the universe by His words.

The heavens

He Who created He hath stablished

which

He

hath adorned with light-giving

He made

the earth and the multitudes of flowers

which produce sweet odours, and they are [intended] for the gratification and the healing of men. He made the sea that ships might sail thereon, and He made it to be a place
for the rearing of fish.

And

also, it is

He Who

shall

come

to

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

813

judge the living and the dead, and He shall give unto each man according to his works/ And when Saint Mercurius

remembered within himself the words of his father, and the revelation which he had seen, he was greatly moved, and he began to weep and to heave sighs, saying, 'Woe unto me,
a sinner
!

am

like a tree

which

is

without

fruit,

and which,
is

even though it hath abundant foliage, hath no root, that to say, the knowledge of the glory of God/

whilst he was saying [these things], straightway the king sent two of the messengers who are called Silentiarii \ and a few other attendants with them, to summon him into
|

And

Fol. 6 b
*

'

his presence, because

with him.
'

And

he was in the habit of taking counsel Mercurius begged to be excused from going,
;

saying,

' and the Emperor held body hath no strength his peace that day. And on the following day likewise Decius sent messengers to fetch him, and when Mercurius had entered

My

his presence they took counsel together concerning the matter

which was before them.


'

And

the Emperor said unto him,

Let us

[go],
will

and we
him.
himself
to stir
'

offer

Mercurius, to the great temple of Artemis, unto her sacrifice.^ And when the Em-

peror set out on the road a great crowd of people followed

And
in

the

blessed

Mercurius turned back, and hid

the praetorium. And a certain man, wishing a up quarrel between Mercurius and the Emperor,

said,

who

O great and powerful Emperor, victorious and pious, hast been chosen by the gods to govern the whole of kingdom Rome, give me permission and let me speak,
|

Fol. 7 a

I2v

and do thou hearken unto me graciously. Mercurius, whom thy mighty right hand hath exalted, and whom thou hast made most honourable in the kingdom of the Romans, hath
not, in accordance
sacrifice in

with thy command, come with us to

offer

the temple of the great goddess Artemis, and up to bring offerings unto her, according to thy mighty command.' And the Emperor answered and said, 'Who is this

man

'

And

'

[the slanderer] said,

It

is

Mercurius, unto

814

THE MARTYRDOM OF

thou didst ascribe victory and greatness yesterday and And thou didst promote him to high rank, the day before. and especially to greatness. And this is not all, for he hath

whom

made himself disobedient to thy Majesty, but he hath made bold (?) to persuade many folk to cease to worship If thou wilt make enquiries thou wilt find full the gods.
not only
proof of the things which I have said unto thee.^
Fol. 7 b
ife

And Decius said unto him, Perhaps thou art envious of the man in thy heart, and dost therefore say these things
'
|

However, I will not believe thee except I know the truth of a certainty, and I see the matter absolutely with
against him.

my own
believe.

eyes, face to face; for the sight of the eyes rather

than the hearing of the ears

Be

silent

what usually maketh one then, and do not utter another word
is

against the man.

If thou hast

made

these accusations against

him through

jealousy, as I

have already told thee, know thou


;

that thou shalt very soon receive severe punishment

if

the

things which thou hast spoken are really true thou shalt receive great gifts from my hands, since thou art of one mind

the Emperors.^

with us in respect to the gods, and art [well disposed] towards And Decius commanded [his servants] to

was
Fol. 8 a

bring Saint Mercurius into his presence with the honour which his due. And when he had come into his presence the
said unto him,
'

Emperor

Mercurius, was

it
|

not

who

J^

bestowed upon thee this great honour and promotion ? Did I not make thee general over all the governors because of
thine intelligence, and because of the victory which the gods

bestowed upon us in the war


this great alfection

Why
me

shouldst thou change

which

is

in

towards thee into bitter

hatred
thou,

These great honours [which I bestowed upon thee] hast turned into nothingness. By such behaviour thou
?

dost treat the gods with contempt, according as

we have been

informed concerning thy piety

(?).'

Then the
of the old

truly noble soldier of the Christ stripped himself


his works, according to the

man and

word

of Paul

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

815

the Apostle/ and put on himself the new man, which through God was created in him by baptism. And the holy man

answered with gentleness and courage, and said, 'Let this honour be unto thee, for even though I did go out to the war and fight, it was not I who conquered, but God, Who hath
|

Fol. 8

ft

been gracious unto me in Christ. Furthermore, take back thine honour about which thou hast spoken, for when I came
forth from

i*^

was naked,^ and I will depart hence naked.' And having said these words he stripped off his military cloak, and took off his belt, and he threw them
I

my mother's womb

at the feet of the Emperor, and he cried out, saying,

'

am

a Christian.

Hear, O all ye people, I am a Christian.' Then Decius became Uke unto one of the stupefied, and he stared

into the face of Mercurius for a long time.

And he

marvelled

at the youthful beauty of Mercurius, for the blessed of a

man was

most goodly presence, and his countenance was very handsome, and his complexion was red and white, and his hair was red. His body was adorned with beauty and strength,

and the looks of many were directed after him, and the people admired him. And after these things the Emperor Decius
shook his head, and he
into

commanded
|

[his

men]

to cast

him

Fol. 9 a
S

the prison, saying, 'Let now the man who cannot And appreciate honour obtain some experience of disgrace.'
this

return to him.
prison,
glorified

he said thinking that his ordinary good sense would So they took the martyr of the Christ to

and he
God.

rejoiced

And

that

and was glad in the Spirit, and night an angel stood by him
good cheer, and fear

and

said unto him, 'Mercurius, be of

thou not the revilings of the tyrant. Believe thou on the Christ God, and confess that He is the Christ God, for He is
able to save thee from every tribulation.'

And the martyr was greatly strengthened by these words. These were the words which the angel spake unto him when he appeared
unto him.
1

Eph.

iv. 22.

Job

i.

21.

816

THE MARTYRDOM OF

on the following day Decius took his seat on the tribune^ and he commanded that the blessed man should be
Fol. 9 &

And

ic

brought before him. And he said unto him, Peradventure the honour which thou hast just received from me, that is to say, the disg-race which thou alone didst choose for thyself, is
'
|

the kind of honour which suiteth thee

man

answered and said [unto him], exceedingly well, for I have received a mark of honour which is inde'

And It suiteth me
?

'

the blessed

unto him, ' Tell me concerning thy family and thy native city, for I would know from what grade of life thou hast sprung/ And Saint ' thou know unto If wishest to Mereurius said about my him,
structible/

And

the

Emperor

said

family and

my

native city I will

tell thee.

As

to

my

father
his

according to the flesh, he

was a native

of Scythia,

and

name was Kordianus


soldier in the
is

(Gordianus).

He

once served as a

Martusian regiment, but at the present time he

acting as the chief officer of this


is

same Regiment.

My
is

father
Fol. 10 a

a follower of the True God, and


|

my

city

the

^\

heaven, the city of the Great King.' And the ' said unto him, "Wast thou called by this name of Emperor Mereurius by thy parents or did some of the soldiers give it

Jerusalem of

unto thee
call

'

And

Saint Mercui'ius said,

'

My father used

to

Philopator, the interpretation of which is "lover of his parents ", but when I became a soldier I was called Mer-

me

eurius because the captain called


said unto him,
'

me

thus.'

And the Emperor


art

Mereurius, consider well

what thou

to say.

Wilt thou do according

to our ordinance

going which we

have published abroad for every man, and bow down to the gods, and take again thy former rank and honour in the army
or not
it is

quickly,

Consider what thou art going to say, and tell us what for thou knowest well that thou hast been

brought to this place for this very purpose.' And the martyr answered and said, ' Inasmuch as I have come to this place
Fol. 10 6

I shall conquer thee


all

and thy father Satan, through whom

IH

evil
I

existeth.

And when

I shall

have conquered a

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


crown
will be set

817

head by the true Master of the Therefore whatsoever thou contest, my Lord Jesus the Christ. that do unto me wishest to do quickly, and make no long

upon

my

tarrying-.

For I have upon


of
all

me

the whole armour of God,

and the breastplate


I shall overcome
in respect of

by means of which things thy designs and all thy crafty arts
faith,
filled

me/
with wrath and
said,

Then the Emperor was

'Al-

though this man saith I therefore for work ", he is nevertheless standing naked. command that he be fastened to four stakes, and that he be
the whole armour
stretched at the height of a cubit above the ground/
^

"I have upon me

And

when they had done these things unto him the Emperor said, Where now is the armour wherein thou didst put thy trust ?
'

By

the holy

the great god Zeus they shall stretch thee well/ And man looked up into heaven and said, Lord, help
]

'

My

Fol. 11 a

the Emperor further comThou me. Thy manded them to make gashes in his body with sharp knives instead of with scourges, and afterwards to scatter red-hot
servant.'

And

*^

coals
little

upon him

so that

he might be consumed ; but

little

by

the flames of the coals were extinguished

of the righteous

man

by the blood which was flowing freely. And the

holy

man

torture.

And

bore himself with great bravery under this severe Decius commanded him to be released in order

that he might not die [too] quickly, and to remove him at once to a dark place, and to set a strict watch over him. And

the soldiers lifted

was

still

little

was dying. Lord appeared unto him, and


thee,

him up, and he was half dead, but there breath left in him, although they thought he And after a very little time the angel of the
j

Fol. 11 b

said unto him,

'

Peace be unto

valiant athlete

'
!

And having

said these

words the

angel healed the wounds which were in his body, and he made him so sound and whole that he rose, and stood up, and
glorified

God

Who

had helped him.


1

Rendering doubtful.

3g

818

THE MARTYRDOM OF
after these things the

And

diers to set

Emperor commanded the solhim up before the tribune^ and when he saw him
'

he said unto him, When thou wast taken away from me [last night] thou wast half dead how is it now that thou art able
;

to

Perhaps there are no wounds in thy body at all/ Then Decius commanded his spear-bearers to make a thorough
?

walk

examination of his body, [and when they had done so] these men said unto the Emperor, ^We swear by thy might,

pious Emperor, that his whole body


is

is

sound, and that


that of one

there

no diseased spot

in

it,

and that

it is like

Fol. 12 a

whose body hath never been touched by a finger.' Decius said, ^Assuredly will he say, It is the Christ
I

And

Who

*^^

hath made

me

sound and hath healed me.

But
'

did ye not

take a physician into the prison to treat him ? And they said unto the Emperor, ' We swear by thy glorious majesty

which ruleth the whole world, that assuredly no physician treated him, and, moreover, we thought that he would die.

Now

in

what way he hath maintained


not.^

his life, or in

what way

he hath been healed, we know

And

Decius said unto

them, ^Ye know now what the magic of the Christians is like How is it that j^esterday he was only fit for burial,
!

and yet to-day he is standing up well and whole ?^ And Decius was filled with wrath, and he said unto Mercurius,
'

Who

was

it

that

healed

thee 'without
'

Saint Mercurius answered, saying,


Fol.

And magic ? It was my Lord Jesus


and of our
|

'

12?;the Christ, the True Physician of our souls


bodies.

~^

Who

was pleased

to

bestow healing upon me, even

as I have said.

The

dealers in magical drugs,

and those who

use enchantments, and the worshippers of idols, are strangers unto Him. And He will bind them in bonds which can

never be loosed, and

He

will deliver

them over unto the

fire

of

Gehenna, because they do not recognize the True God


created them.^

Who

And

the Emperor said,

'

am now

going to make an end of


let

thy body by means of severe torturings;

me

see if the

SAINT MERCUKIUS THE GENERAL


Christ, in
'

819

Whom thou
my

trustest, will heal thee/

And

the saint

said,
Ij

I believe in
bring-

Lord Jesus the

Christ,

and though thou

upon me multitudes of p^mishments thou wilt not be able to disturb me. For He saith, "Eear not those
mayest

who can

kill

the body, but cannot

fear ye rather

Him

kill your souls; but hath that the power to destroy [both]
|

Fol. 13 a
J^'^

your souls and your bodies in the Gehenna of

'

fire."

Then

the Emperor commanded the soldiers to bring a red-hot iron instrument and to thrust it under his members, and after that
to apply blazing torches to his sides.

And when

they had

done

this, instead of smoke, a strong, sweet odour

abroad to every one who was in was suffering the most agonizing tortures, Mercurius neither And Decius said unto uttered a groan nor dropped a tear.

was spread that place; and, although he

him,
thee.

'

Where now

And
if

me up

thy physician ? Let him come and heal moreover, thou didst say. He hath power to raise And Saint Mercurius said unto him, 'Do I die.^
is
|

whatsoever

pleaseth thee.

but as concerning
fchou destroy
fuptible.'

my

soul

Thou God is

hast power over


its

my

master.

And

body, even if

FoI. 13

ivS

my

And

body, my soul shall endure, for it is ineorthe Emperor then commanded the soldiers to

lang him upon a tree head downwards, and to suspend a large itone from his neck, in order that it might cause him to suffocate and to die quickly; but as the power of God and
lis grace dwelt in the martyr,
'or

he was able to bear this torture


Decius saw that the

a long space of time.

And when

nartyr was enduring the punishment valiantly, and that no

nanner of torture had any fatal effect upon him, he comoanded them to remove the stone from his neck, and to bring leather whip with four thongs, and to flog him with it until
he ground was saturated with his blood. And the noble man jSiS like unto a stone of adamant, and he bore this torture
|

ravely,

and he

'

said,

I give thanks unto Thee,


Lxike

my Lord, that

Fol. 14

'

Matt. X. 28

xii. 5.

g2

820

THE MARTYRDOM OP
hast held

Thou

me to be worthy to suffer for Thy Holy Name/

And when

Emperor saw that his determination was immovable, and that he was unable to persuade him to offer sacrifice, and having-, moreover, received advice that he himself
the

must make haste


'

to g-o to Rome, he passed sentence of death and ordered him to be slain by the sword, sayingupon him,
:

The head

of this

man

Mercurius,

who hath

treated the g-ods

with contempt, and hath despised [our] holy and gracious ordinance, and hath slig-hted our Majesty, shall be taken off in the country of Cappadocia, in that place where every one
shall see him.

Stripes shall be given unto

him

that, having-

received glory from the Emperor, speaketh against his

comhand

mands, and

finally they shall deliver

him over

into the

of the sword.'

Fol. 14 b

^^

And those who were appointed to carry Mercurius away took him up, and set him upon a beast, and tied him on it, because the body of the martyr swayed about on all sides, and
[

it

was

like

which was

unto a dead body. And they travelled on the road, long-, and after a few days' journeying- they arrived

at the city of Kaisaria (Caesarea),


little,

and

in this

way,

little

by

they broug-ht him down. And the Lord stood by him, and said unto him, ' O Mercurius, come thou and rest with Me, for thou hast finished thy course. Thou hast kept the
faith.

Receive thou the warrior's crown, which it hath been appointed for thee to inherit.^ And when the Lord appeared

unto him the martyr g-ained strength, and he said unto those who were near him, ' Do what ye have been commanded to do
quickly, and the
shall
Fol- 15 a

Lord

Who
of

inviteth every one to repentance

make you worthy

His grace, for

K'^

sheweth grace unto those who go to without envy.'' And when he had said these words they took off his head, and he completed a good confession of oui
|

He is rich, and He Him with a gift and

'

that

Saviour on the twentieth day of the month of November is to say, the month Athor. And a very great miracle
is

took place which

worthy of mention.

After the martyr

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


had finished
[his course] his

821

body became as white as snow,

and

it

exhaled a sweet odour like unto that of the choicest

incense and aromatic herbs.

Now

many men became


in a shrine in a

Christians.

And

because of this sign very they laid the holy man

prominent place (?), where very many miracles and cm-es took place to the glory of God the Father^ and of His Only-begotten Son Jesus the Christ our Lord, and of the

Holy

Spirit, for ever.


is]

Amen.

[This

Mercurius,

the miracle which was manifested through Saint and how the saint smote Julian, the lawless
;

Emperor, with his spear

and the [account] thereof

is

written

Pol. 15 b

in the ninth [section] of the History of the

Church.

Amen,

kh

time, Cyril was bishop of Jerusalem, a mighty sign of the Christ was made manifest. From the
at

Now

that

when

third until the ninth hour of the

day a great

cross of light

appeared standing above the grave of the Saviour, in the sight of all flesh, both believers and unbelievers, Barbarians and

Romans.
and

[It

lived in the city gathered together

was so wonderful] that all the multitudes who with their meat, and their

drink,

upon
after

1]

their wine, [and whilst they were eating they gazed the cross until it ascended into heaven [about] the

ninth

hour.
it.

And

the

eyes

of

every one

were gazing

Cyril, the Bishop of Jerusalem, wrote [an account of] the miracle which had taken place, and he wrote a letter, and

And

sent

it to

the Emperor Kostos (Constantius),

to the Province Fol. 16 a

wherein was the town of Athanasius.

Now

Athanasius ruled

Ke

over the Church of Rakote (Alexandria) for twenty years


consecutively,

and no

strife

whatsoever rose up against him


in his diocese

and the time which he passed

and in

exile

was

And when the Emperor Kostos died twenty-two years. Julian became Emperor in his place. He was a lawless pagan, and was descended from the sister of Constantino the Great,
1

The

text

is

here illegible to me, the leaves having been stuck

together by damp.

822

THE MARTYRDOM OF

whose liusband was a pagan. ^ And the sons o Constantino saw that the young man had a strong voice^ and fearing that
he could not endnre the
they gave him
certain
Fol. 16 b

of the empire
reader.^

to the

Church, and made him a

And

men

of his father^s household led


|

him

into paganism,

reigned in his stead. himself over to gave paganism straightway, and he sought to open the temples with the general consent

and when Kostos was dead Julian


Julian

And

of the public.

Now

he dwelt in the palace of Antioch, for

he was unworthy to take up his abode in the buildings which had been occupied by Constantine. And he went into a place
(i.e.

shrine) of the
it

pagans and their

idols,

and he took a hawk,


to
it

and gave the demon; and the


to Julian,
sister,

to the priest,

who

priest

up as a sacrifice took out the liver and gave


offered it

who

ate

it

up.

And

Julian was the son of his

and the empire was confided to him. And when he saw the purpose of the brother of his mother he seized
Theodorichus the presbyter and steward of the church, and put him to death. And Julian came and received a report
concerning him, and he was exceedingly angry, and said, Though thou disturbest me I do not wish to put the
'
|

Fol. 17 a

Ad>.

people to death, in order that they

may

not boast themselves

and

say.

We

have been made martyrs by thee.

But when

I shall come into the country of Persia I will impose a law upon them, namely, the Christians [shall pay] each year three
oboli of the

pagan per head, and the councillor three

otiggia.^

And these

things he did so that he might harass the Christians


possible.

by every means

At that time the Church was rich in who were arrayed in the Spirit, and

the valour of the


it

men

was supported by

^ Julian was the son of Julius Constantius by his second wife Basilina, the grandson of Constantius Chlorus by his second wife Theodora, and the nephew of Constantine the Great. 2 The text is here illegible to me, the leaves having been stuck

together by damp. ^ The oiyyia = the twelfth part of the

Ub7-a.

SAINT MERCUEIUS THE GENERAL


four
pillars,

823
Rakote,

and

tliese

were they
Basilius

Atlianasius

of

and Anthony and Pachomius


Easilius in

in the southern country,

and

Cappadocia. because they had passed their childhood together at school. And when Basilius heard of Julianas evil deeds he went to
visit

was a friend of Julian,

Fol. 17 6

him, together with certain God-worshipping friends who

^fe

belonged to his diocese. And when they had entered into Julian's presence, and he saw the humility of their condition,

and that
'

their beards were

grown

long, he said unto them,


'

What

are these
'

men

seeking after

And

Basilius answered

and

said,

We

are seeking after a shepherd

who

will be
'

good
?'

to his flocks/

And

the Emperor said unto Basilius,

Where

hast thou left the Son of the carpenter, that thou comest here

And

Basilius said unto him, 'I have left

for thee wherein thou shalt be cast

Him making a chest (?) And the [into hell].''

Emperor

said unto him,

'

am

not going to enter upon a

philosophical discussion with thee, because thou art

my friend,
Basilius

and I do not want


said unto him,
'

to

have thy head taken

off.'

And

Thou

art not a philosopher.

If thou wert

a philosopher thou wouldst not cast behind thy back the wisdom which thou didst learn when thou wast a reader
of the
I

Books

of the true wisdom.'

The Emperor
didst

said unto Fol. 18 a

him, ^I read them, and I understood them.^


said [unto the Emperor],
carefully, nor didst
'

And
if

Basilius

^i^

Thou

neither

read

them

thou understand them, for


'

thou hadst

understood them thou wouldst never have reviled them.'


the Emperor said unto them,
arrived in Persia, and I will
I will shut

And
to

make you

to

you up know what

until I have
it is

oppose the Emperor.


place of restraint.'

Ye

shall be filled

with
'

affliction in

the

And
What

Basilius said,

If thou shalt

go into

Persia and shalt return, then hath

God not spoken by Basilius.^ do to the Galilean, the liar ? For He said in His heart. They shall not leave one stone upon another ^ in the Temple of the Jews. I myself will build an

And

Julian said,

'

shall I

Matt. xxiv. 2

Mark

xiii.

Luke

xix. ii

xxi. 0.

824

THE MARTYRDOM OF
lie,

and I will make His word to be a imperial palace, I will make you to know that He is a liar.'
|

and

Fol. 18 b

X*^

And the Emperor commanded Basilins and the other two men who were with him to be shut up in prison, and he
betook himself to his expedition into Persia. And he came to Jerusalem, and he saw the ruins of the Temple, and that
there was not one wall standing round about
in the
it
;

and

it

was

same

state as

when Vespasian destroyed

it

at the time

of the destruction which he

wrought against the Jews.

And

Julian

commanded

his servants to clear out the place in order

that he might build an exceedingly splendid palace thereon. And he appointed a count over the Temple who should clear

the

site so

palace].

that he might lay the foundations and build [the And he betook himself to Persia, and waged war
left

there,

and he

the holy

men

cleared out the ruins of the Temple, of

shut up in prison. And they which not one stone

remained that had not been torn away from the other, to according to the word of our Saviour; and they began
Fol. 19
"Ae.

build,

and they used

to

work on the building from


arrived in the
built

sunrise

to sunset.

[When] the workmen

morning they

up [the day done but this was not by the hand of before] thrown down, man. And they continued to work for two months of days
used to find the portion

which had been

with the same

and they were miserable, for their work did not progress, according to the Divine Providence that hindered them. And the Jews there spake to the workmen, ' Burn the tombs in which the Christians have buried
result,

saying,

and then ye will be able to build'; and they hearkened unto them, and burned the tombs. And when they came to the tombs wherein were John the Baptist and Elisha
[bodies],

the Prophet the

fire

would not touch them.

And

for

many,

but many days the fire filled the region round about them, And certain of the brethren gave it would not touch them.
Fol. 19 6

unto him

him to the count?) money, and entreated allow them to take away the bones of the holy men ; and he
(i.e.
]

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

825

And took the money and did even as they spake unto him. he let them have their will, and made them come by night and carry away the bones o the holy men John the Baptist
and Elisha the Prophet. And the hand o the Lord was with them, and they were moved [thereby] to take the bones to

Egypt unto Athanasius, because he very much desired to see them. And they came to the sea, and they embarked in a ship hurriedly, and they sailed and came to Rakote very
bones to Athanasius, and he as if could them he see them, that is to say, as over rejoiced if he were looking upon John the Baptist and Elisha in the
flesh.

quickly, and they gave the

And

he hid the bones in the baptistery, and looked

forward to the time when he would be able to build a

martyrium over them.

And

Saint Athanasius used to eat by

of our fathers with the brethren,


chief clergy [to to him of their

come

there],

day in the garden and daily he invited the and he ate with those who came
]

Fol. 20

"Xt

own

accord.

And they

did not only eat, but

they hearkened also unto the words of the wisdom which God had given unto him, according to that which is written,
'

Everything

to the glory of God.''

Whether

at the

moment

moment of eating and of drinking, he ate [and] he drank by the word of God at all times. He ate then with the brethren, and with the clergy, and with the
of fasting, or at the
chief
'

lovers of

work

'

of the

Church

in the

garden which he
'

had

in the quarter of the city

which was called

Hermes'",

[and which was situated] to the south of the city. It was open towards (i, e. faced) the dunghills and the open spaces

formed by waste ground.


find the time I will clear

And he was wont

to say,

'

If I can
|

on the
Baptist.^

away the dunghills and will build site where they stand a martyrium to John the

Fol. 20 h

And

at that

moment Theophilus was standing by

"Xh

the table eating, because he acted as secretary to him, and he


1 Cor. X. 31.

826

THE MARTYRDOM OF

heard the words which Athanasius said^ and kept them in his And Julian, according- as he was impelled by wrath heart.

go to Persia, [went thither] and the Christ Jesns God g-ave him into the hands of the Persians because he had left
to
,

the holy

men

shut up in prison

when he departed
:

to Persia.

And
nig-ht a

the death that he died took place thus

He saw

one

and, behold, a spear transfixed

multitude of soldiers coming against him in the air, him in his loins, and he knew
(i.e.

that they

the soldiers) were the holy

his friends).

And
'

(Mercurius and he took his blood and threw it up towards


this,

men

heaven, saying-,
Fol. 21 a

Take

Christ, for

Thou hast taken


|

the

^e

blasphemy he straightway fell down, and God took away his rule from t\\e people, and delivered us, and the Romans occupied their
whole
world.''

And

having-

uttered

[this]

Three days before the death of Julian, Basilius in prison saw a vision, and he awoke and spake unto his companions, saying", ^This night I have seen the holy martyr
country.

Saint Mercurius.

He went
"

into his martyrium,

and drawing

forth his spear said,

Sliall

I permit this lawless

man

to

blaspheme the
said these

having words he departed, and I ceased to see him.' And the two companions of Basilius answered, saying-, 'In very
truth

God

of heaven in this

manner? "

And

we

also ourselves

have just seen

this

very same vision.'


'
|

And when
Fol. 21 h
*-

they

perceived this purpose

which God had shewn

them they
is

believed,

and they

said unto each other,

Let us
if

send in to the martyrium of Saint Mercurius and see


fixed in its place or not.'

his

spear they sent, not the spear they believed in the vision. And after three ' were to letters sent Antioch, saying, The king hath days

And

and finding

died in battle.'

And
;

as the result of a vote [directed]

by

God

the whole Senate took Jovianus and

made him Emperor

in place of Julian

been a

man

of

now Jovianus was a believer, and he had God from his youth. And he set at liberty
1

June

26, a.d. 363.

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


immediately the holy men, Basilius, the
pillar of truth,

827
the

Cappadocian, aud the brethren. Thus then, according to the word of Basilius, Julian did not return. In the peace of God.
the prayer and supplication of this great general, Saint Mercurius, come upon us, and may we all be saved [thereby].

May

[Here follow

in the

MS.

the extracts from the Psalms and

the passages from the Holy Scriptures which are to be sung and read on the day of the festival of Saint Mercurius.

These are: Ps.

viii. 6,

7; xxi. 4, 5;

Luke

xiv.

25-35

Matt.

ii.

1-11; and Matt. viii. 5-13. The Colophon states that the MS. was written by the most miserable of sinners and the most wretched and unworthy among men,
i.

1-12; Mark

Aurillios (Aurelius) Victor, the deacon, the son of the blessed

Mercurius, deacon of the church of Saint Mercurius, the great General, in the city of Asna in Upper Egypt, who asks for
the prayers of those

who

shall read the book, &c.]

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


(Brit.
Foi.
1

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)

THE MAETYRDOM OY SAINT MERCURIUS THE WHO COMPLETED HIS GLORIOUS STRIFE ON THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH ATHOR, IN THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY HIS HOLY BLESSINGS BE WITH US. AMEN.
GENERAL,
And
it

came

to pass in the twelfth year [of the reig-n] of

the Emperor Decius,


Caesars and rulers
arose of all the
Christ.

Valerianus and Maximinianus being*

with absolute authority, a persecution and of eery one who confessed the
city,

And

he published an edict in every

and

in every

covmtry, and
Fol.

in every province compelling- every race of


|

men

16

up sacrifice to the gods whole world at that time. And these were the words which
were written in this ordinance
Maxentius, the great Emperors
rity,
'
:

to offer

in the

Decius, Valerianus, and


rule with absolute autho-

who

aud who are masters of the whole world, hereby issue a decree to [all those who are] in the world, and in the

and provinces under our dominion, victory the glorious g-ods have made manifest to us, according as they have had a care for us through their benevolent provicountries

dence, more especially in the matter of the great victory which they give unto us in the contest of war, and they
deliver us

against us from time to time, and

from out of the hands of our enemies, who rise up who make the dominion of

MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS


the

829

Romans

g-lorious

in every country,

and the barbarians and

become subject unto us


[The
rest is wanting", as also is the text of the First,

that of a part of the Second Miracle.]

[The Second Miracle.]


'

I will teach

thee.''

And

he came forward immediately

FoI. 2 a

to leap upon the animal, and to beat the man, who was a poor workman. And straightway Saint Mercurius turned himself

on the

bier,

backed, and

his feet

and the mule, whereon the man was riding-, were at once caught up in the saddle, and

the animal ran

away and

fled

with him, with the

man hanging

[head downwards] ' men, and she cried out, saying, O thou man of perdition, and O ye pagans, whose god hath been destroyed, come ye out
of

blind.

And

the mule took the voice

and look upon the holy martyr Mercurius, and the punishment (?) of your son, and believe ye on Jesus the Christ, the

And again the mule took to with and six lines did not return him, flight [five or O how very many were the wonderful things and wanting],
God
of heaven

and of

earth.

^ol- ^

''

sights

which took place that day

man who remained

in all the city; for

There was not a single whether he were small


before the holy

*^^

or whether he were great, they

came forth

martyr, being driven out by [his] power. And the man, and his wife, and his daughter gave chase to the mule, and they
suffered trouble,

[seven or eight lines wanting] with him, and she took the image of gold which she used to worship, now it was in two halves, and [she] came out into

the midst of the city, and every one was looking at her idol. And her daughter went to her like one of those who are

demented, and she cried out, saying, ^O Saint Mercurius, look thou upon my wretched state, and upon my great disgrace,

me.^

And when
Saint

and the disgrace of my image, and have mercy upon she had come out, her daughter told her,
[Mercurius]
[five

saying.

or six

lines

830
Fol. 3 a

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


'
|

Kf>

the coffin, she cried out, saying-, O thou martyr, wanting"] who didst receive the [power ?] from the King-, the Christ,
forg'ive

me.
I

I will believe in thee,

and

in

thy God, Whose

Name
And
if

not worthy to utter from my polluted mouth/ straightway the white matter ran down from her eyes as
see,
it

am

she were shedding tears, and she was able to


restored,

and her

eyesight was
originally.

and

it

became even as

had been

afterwards she hacked to pieces the image, and she pounded the fragments of it together, and she cried O Christ, out, saying, 'O Apollo, take shame to thyself! take honour to Thyself May His martyr do the same And when her parents saw the healing which had taken
!
!

And

'

place

during the night, they cried out, saying, ^We are Alike ai'e the God of heaven and His holy martyr, Saint Mercurius. Glory be unto Him for ever and
Christians
!

ever

Amen.^

The Thihd Miracle op Saint Mercurius.

And

it

came

to pass after these things that the Christian


'

folk held converse together, saying,


'

Let us take the body of

Pol. 3

/>

K^

the martyr into the city ; and a few of them answered and ' said, Perhaps the heart of the righteous man will not be persuaded [to allow this].' And after these things they began
|

to strive each against the other,

man moved of his And the mule cried out, saying, "^Sing praises to the martyr.' And the father of the young man who had been dragged at
the saddle of the mule cried out, saying,
'

and straightway the righteous own accord, and he departed into the city.

beseech thee,

O my
who
is

lord the martyr, as thou hast given


let

light unto

my

daughter,

thy mercy

assist also

another child of mine,

and is hung up (?).' And straightway the himself upon the ground, and he rose up and martyr put stood upon his feet, and there was not any [sign of] corsuffering,

ruption in his body, neither was there in it any mark of And a wound, and it had suffered in no way whatsoever.

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


the clerg-y and the 'lovers of work' sang-

831
before him,

hymns

and censers

(?)

filled

with bm-ning- incense of the choicest

kind were there, and branches of shrubs with sweet-smellin<^


flowers, [and these into the city.

went with him]


a certain

until they brought

him

And

his housCj but the righteous

man wished to take him into man would not be persuaded to


as lead,

allow this;

now

his

body was as heavy

and the

people were not able to


cried out, saying",
let
'

move

it

at

all.

And

the multitude
;

He

will not be persuaded to allow this


|

him into the church ' and he went with them, and they took him into the church, and they left him there until a mai-tyrium worthy of him was built. Glory be unto Amen. him for ever and ever
us take
;
!

Foi. 4 a

*^'^

The Fourth Miracle

of Saint Mercuriijs.

And

it

came

to pass after seven days,

during which

all

the

multitude of the city had eaten and drunk, and had kept the festival with exceedingly great joy because of the manifestation of the body of the saint, that the father of the maiden
the saint had given the light went to the bishop and asked him for holy baptism. And when the bishop had appointed to him a certain number of days wherein to fast, he

unto

whom

l)aptized

him and

all his

house, in the

Name

of the Father,

and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And when the number of his kinsfolk who had received baptism with him
openly was made been baptized.
clear, it

was found that

fifty-three souls

had

after all these things, behold. Saint Mercurius apunto the poor man as he did formerly, and he said unto peared ' him, Why art thou lying- here leading a life of ease? Why
I

And

FoI. 4 h

dost thou not get

up and make bricks

for

my

shrine

'

And

Ke

unto him, ' My lord, I am a poor man, and I have no workmen, and I have neither beasts of burden nor
the

man

said

money

for the expenses [of the same].'


'

And

the saint said

unto him,

I will give unto thee whatsoever thou hast need

832
of,

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

only thou must remain a poor man. When thou goest into my house, if thou shalt have no doubt in thy mind, thou And when thou hast risen up early shalt see my power.

to-morrow morning-, come thou to the eastern part of the first of the quarters of the city, and thou shalt find there the youngman [who owneth] the mule and who shall go thither by
chance, because he
is

wishful to meet thee and to talk about


in

my

body.

Say thou unto him, "AVhatsoever thou hast

thine hand give thou unto me, for I have need thereof.^'' And he shall give imto thee three oboli, which he is wishing
to give as alms.

anything, and they

Assuredly I will not permit thee to lack shall bring [money] unto thee [in such

a quantity] that thou wilt not know what to do therewith. And if he shall ask thee, "Whence didst thou know that I had " " It was Mersay thou unto him, anything in my hand ? curius, who healed thee, and it was he who told me to speak
Fol. 5 a

unto

K<^

thee.^'' And, moreover, the young man shall speak unto his father, saying. Thou knowest at the moment when thou didst entreat me how I made haste, and hearkened
|

unto thee, and

how

I gave light

(i.e.

sight) to thy daughter.

And

again I

gave thee thy son, safe and sound.

If there be

anything that is lacking, for the honour of a friend [resteth] upon a friend, and the For to-morrow, martyr is wont to perform abundantly.

make

use of thy friend the martyr,

If he shall give work unto however, this is abundance. thee, do thou do it; and if he will not hearken unto thee, feed thyself on the three oboli until we come to thee,

by the Will
will

of

God,

not tarry.'

come unto thee again and And when the [saint] had said these things
for

I will

unto him he came out from him in peace. And when the morning of the next day had come, the poor man rose up, and he walked into the first quarter

came upon the young man, and took [from him] the three oboli, and told him everything which Saint Mercurius had said unto him in the dream ; and the young
of the city, and

SAINT MEHCURIUS THE GENERAL


man went and
had
told
|

833
b

his father in fear.

And when

his father FoI. 5


K"^

lieard these things

Saint Mercnrius.
degree, for he
of hired

he glorified God and His holy martyr And he was not nnmindful in the least
his camels,

made ready

workmen, and a large number

and a large number of waggons, and he

collected a very large qnantity of materials for bnilding,

and

delivered

them over

into the
bricks.

the

men might make

hands of the poor man, so that And he gave him tools for

digging np the groimd, and everything oi which he had need. And it came to pass on a certain day that, whilst the beasts

were occupied in ploughing, suddenly one of the oxen attacked the other, and gored him with his horns. And when the poor

man saw what had happened said, 'Woe unto me because


servant hath slain his beast
this
!

he was greatly grieved, and he


of this thing, for the archon's

Would

that I had never related

dream

to the young*

it to his

father, because he trusted

man, and would that he had not told me in this matter, and now
Fol.
(i

this serious calamity

hath come upon me.' And whilst he was saying these things, behold. Saint Mercurius took the form of an archon of the city, and came out for a walk, and he
]

*^H

saw the poor man, and went up to him, and feigning to be ' surprised at what he savv' said unto him, O man, why didst
thou
let

thy beasts be

so
Ilis

close together that one of

them

could gore the other?


him.'

master will hold thee

liable for

And

the labourer grieved exceedingly; and again he

^ lorified the

God

of Saint Mercurius.

And when

the people

Vnto whom the ox belonged heard

[of this] they came to see hat had ha.p]iened, and they were exceedingly sorrowful, ecause the animal was a very fine one, and was very strong, nd Saint Mercurius was sitting some way off, and no one

aw him

except the poor man.

And

a very large

number

of

and they took him into a nto the city, place where he would be by himself ; md they put food before him to make him eat, but he would
eople collected round about the animal,
lot taste

the food at

all.

And
3 H

his master

was very much

834
Fol. 6 b

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


|

grieved

about him, for he was a powerful animal, and his


large.

body was goodly and

departed to their houses the poor

And when the man remained

people had

behind and

was alone with the animal ; and he was exceedingly sorrowful^ and he was meditating upon his poverty. And suddenly,
behold, Saint Mercurius

came

in,

and stood up by the

side of

and he smiled a holy smile, the animal of the poor man,

because he was in the habit of appearing unto him face to And the saint said unto him with a smile, ' Thou hast face.

not tarried in becoming fatigued, O brother.' And the said unto him, ' Come, and see what hath happened.'
after these things Saint Mercurius

man And

moved the ox with

his feet,

and he

said unto him,

'

In the

Name

of Jesus the Christ,

rise up, and perform thy work without suffering.^ the ox rose up with great vigour, just as if he had not received any injury whatsoever, and he ate some of the grass

my

Lord,

And

And straightway Saint Mercurius rebuked the ox which had fought with the other ox, and he said unto ' a FoLJ him, Thy horn shall fall out of thy head, and thou shalt A. never again have the power to drive it into any man or animal,
that was there.
|

and thou

shalt be gentle for evermore.'

his horn withered

away and
docile.

fell

And straightway out of his head, and he

became gentle and

And

the poor

man

cast himself

down
thee,

before Saint Mercurius, and said unto him, 'I thank

O my

lord Mercurius, thou martyr of Christ Jesus, for


'

the sake of whose Holy Name thou didst become a martyr ; and straightway Saint Mercurius hid himself (i. e. disappeared)

from him.
'

And

the

man came

out, rejoicing

and saying,

Saint Mercurius hath appeared unto me and hath healed the ox, and hath rebuked the qviarrelsome animal that attacked

him, and he hath become a rational creature.'


'

And

the

multitude came to see what had taken place, and they all cried out, One is the God of Saint Mercurius. Glory be

unto

Him

for ever

and

ever.

Amen.'

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


The Eifth Miracle of Saint Meecurius.

835

And
began

it

came

to pass after

these thing-s that the people


of bricks for the shrine
|

to

work

at the

making

of

Fol. 7 6

Saint Mercurius, and, behold, the pagan archon himself came

\dk.

and put himself near to the workmen who were making the And he quicklybricks for the shrine of Saint Mercurius.
prepared for himself a place on his property for making bricks, which was nigh unto theirs, for he wished to build an
entrance hall
(or,

portico) to his house.

And

he came one

day and sat down by the workmen who were making bricks for him, and he rose up and examined the bricks, and when
at length he

came

to the bricks that

were being made

for the

would rather have [a few of] those than And he said, moreover, [within all his own put together. ' will I one hundred loads of these bricks carry away himself]
saint he felt that he

made by] the Christians, and I will give orders to the workmen to set them aside [for me]. And if they say we cannot permit thee to take them away, I will beat them, and then carry away the bricks by force, and I will see what
which
[are
this
tiis

le

person Mercurius shall do unto me.^ And he departed to house on that day. And when a few days had passed went and looked at the bricks of the saint, and he heaved
sighs because both small

ieep

and great in the

city

had

iurned themselves into day-labourers, and were working [at be brick-making] because they were eager to [help in] building
|

Fol. 8

,he

martyrium

for the saint.

ioveted with a great covetousness,


)ricks of

And, moreover, the alien pagan which was of the devil, the

\^

oor

man

the holy man. After these things he called to the unto whom Saint Mercurius used to appear, and he
'

aid unto him,


jiricks

Come, shew me the

limit of

my

stack of

and of

thine, for I wish to

add a building to
^

my
the
'

ouse.'

And
of

the

man

said unto him,

Thy men know

thy bricks.' ave taken no man with

umber

And the archon said unto him, me except thyself, but, according
3

to

h3

836

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


opinion,

my own
And

up

to this place the bricks belong to me.'.

the poor
'

man became
this holy

greatly terrified, and said untc


soul,

the [pagan],

Punish not thine own

and lay not a

fingei

on the bricks of
Nevertheless,
if

man,

lest

some calamity

befall theeJ

thou dost determine to take them, I kno^

thy might and thy strength/ And the pagan struck th( ' It is not as thoi poor man a blow, and said unto him,
sayest.

That one
shall carry

(i.

e.

the saint) shall strike a blow at theel


these, [and then] I shall

and I

away more than

know thy
Fol, 8 b

strength, and [the strength] of that one, and what

he will do unto
'

me/

And

the [poor]

man

said
|

unto himj
of Saint

"Xct

Do

whatsoever pleaseth thee.


is

Behold, the

God

Mercurius

looking at thee, and thou wilt certainly not

overcome Him.'
sent a message

And
to

his

the archon straightway, with arrogancej servant, and he went and brought

camels, and he walked before

them

in

a haughty manner,!

and he loaded the camels with the bricks of the


as he

saint. AndJ was standing before a very large male camel whicl

belonged to him, he ordered with great arrogance his servanti to load this camel with bricks, and he said, ^Let me now!
see the power of this Mercurius.' And straightway, before! the words ceased in his mouth, the camel in front of which

he was standing opened his mouth, and seizing the pagan archon he cast him down imder hiin, and then lay down (or, And behold, straightway Saint Mercurius rolled) upon him.

came riding upon

his horse of the spirit,^

and he stood by the

camel who had gained the mastery over the man, and he smote him with his spear in his left leg, and
|

To!. 9 a

7V.C

and Xe] now he threateneth me, for thou art he who shall give a mark (or, sign) in my martyrium, and thou shalt hang

[One

leaf

wanting

pages TV'X

'

[therein] head downwards.'

And

the multitude followed after


(?)

him

in fear

and trembling until he entered


'

the lower part

i.e. a

phantom

horse.

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


of the shrine hanging head downwards.
'

837

And

the

man

cried

out, saying,

my

Saint Mercurius, forgive me because of and I will ignorance, give unto thee all my bricks for the

My

lord.

building of thy shrine.

And
and

I will give unto thee the finest

wood

of every kind,

all all

the materials which I have

collected in

my

house,

and

the members of

become Christians.

And

I will set at liberty

my house shall my servants, and


And
down

they shall become free men, and I myself will become the

when

door-keeper of thy shrine until the day of my death.' the man had said these words the camel let him

on the ground, and Saint Mercurius laid his hands upon his wounds, and he healed him, and he set him free, and there was no sign of any wound whatsoever in all his body. And great
fear seized

looking on
archon.
'

wdiilst

upon every one who had been standing by and the camel was inflicting wounds on the
|

Fol. 9

And

the archon

made a

confession before

them and

\7

said,

saw Saint Mercurius driving

his spear into me,^ but

when the man examined his body he could not find in it the mark of any wound whatsoever. And the people enquired of him, saying, Where is the wound in thy body ? Assuredly
'

" thou didst cry out, saying, Behold, the righteous man ' his with And the archon in me spear.^^ my legs speared

them, From the very moment wherein the camel dropped me, and [the saint] laid his hands upon all my body, And immediately the archon went to the I became healed.^
said unto
'

bishop,

who

baptized him, and


slaves,

all

the people of his house,

and they left of to shrine the saint all the the he gave peace. materials which he had collected for the building of his own And house, and the wood, and the stone, and all his bricks. and
all his

whom

he

set at liberty,

in

And

he sent them into the shrine, together with fine gold, and many cart-loads of materials. And he himself worked with
his

own hands among


and
all his

the workmen, and

all

his

men

did

likewise,

beasts

worked

[for the saint] for nothing.


'

And

he said unto those who were working,

Continue, and

838

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


mighty man/

build the house of this


Fol. 10 a to

And

he died^ according
|

Xh

all men, before the martyrium was completed. and to to His be Saint Mercurius God, holy martyr Glory

the fate of

The Sixth Miracle

op Saint Mercurius.

And

it

came
of

to

pass

that,

when the

building of the

martyrium

Saint Mercurius had once


for

been

begun,

it

progressed rapidly, the workmen on the shrine of the saint were many. And after these things a certain man in the city came and

the materials were abundant,

and

bricks for the shrine of the

walked about the shrine, and when he saw the timber and martyrium he marvelled, and he

coveted some of the


'

wood which was lying

about.

said,

I have need of this fine plank of wood, and I


it

And he am going

he went to where the wood was, and lifted it up on his back, and he walked away with it until he came to within a short distance of the city. He then lost his
to carry
off.^

And

way, and did not know where he was walking, because the saint had made his mind to wander, and at length he came

and stood at the door


Saint Mercurius, unto

the

man who

the poor man, the steward of Now the saint used to appear. had stolen the wood did not know whither he
of

whom

Fol. 10
Tv.

?)

was going. And, behold, the saint spake unto the steward, and said unto him, 'What doest thou sitting here [idle]?
|

Behold, the wood

is

being stolen from

my

shrine

Rise up,

and go to the door of thy house, and there thou shalt find the man with the wood on his back, and he is staggering about
hither and thither, and

going.
I

Now

it is

he doth not know whither he is who have made him lose his way, and

until at length he

have prevented him from knowing where he was going, came to this place. Thou wilt see him

there carrying the

wood which he hath

stolen.'

And when

the thief saw the house in front of him, and that one had opened the door to him, he recognized that the opener of the
door was the steward of the martyrium, for his understanding

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


had returned unto him.
'

839

And

straightway he cried out,


!

saying,

One

is

the

God

of Saint Mereurius

Have mercy
[not] evil
stolen

upon me, and be not angry with me^ and bring upon me. I have sinned against thee and I have
wood.'
saying,

thy

And, behold, the


'

saint spoke again unto the steward,


:

didst thou dare to

Speak thou unto the man in this wise Why come and commit this outrageous robbery
?

at

my

shrine

Moreover, the wood which thou didst go and

steal

was given unto

my

and salvation
God, behold,

of their souls.
I will set
it

men] for the redemption But through the compassion of thee free. Take the wood and carry it
it,

shrine [by

away and

lay

in the place wherein thou didst find

and

then get thee to thine own house. And when the morning hath come let him proclaim what hath been done to him, in
|

Fol. 11 a

order that others

may

fear,

and

may

not again steal the


I bring evil upon these

55

building materials from

my

shrine, lest

them."

And when
the poor

the

saint

had

said

things

he

disappeared from the steward.

And

man

rose

up,

and came

forth,

and he

found the

man

the door of his house;

with the wood on his back, standing by now the thief knew not whither

he had come.

he was saying, ''O Saint Mereurius, have compassion upon me, and have mercy upon me, for I have sinned, O my lord.' And the poor man spake unto
him, saying,
'

And

O my

beloved brother, whence earnest thou

I say unto thee this carrying [this] wood on thy back ? wood belongeth to Saint Mereurius ; moreover, tell me all that

hath happened unto

thee.'

And

the

man

told

him how he

had
his

carried off the wood,

and how Saint Mereurius had made

that he at length arrived at the door of the house of the poor man without knowing what he was doing. And the man unto whom Saint Mereurius [was
so

mind

to

wander

much

wont

to appear] announced to the

man who had

stolen the
Fol. 11 h

wood everything which Saint Mereurius had declared unto him. And when the thief had heard these words he marvelled and
I

5a3^

840
said^

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


'

I will not do

it

for

one day only, but

if

the

God

of

Saint Mereurius will graciously grant unto me health, I will never cease to labour at his shrine until it be finished. And
.

I will proclaim his I shall go.'

mighty power

in every place whereinto

And

straightway his senses returned unto him,

and he departed to his house, and glorified God and His holy martyr, and he lay down and slept until the morning.
daylight appeared [the thief] proclaimed in all the city what had happened. And he went to the place where the wood had been brought, and he lifted it up on his
shoulders
it

And when

now

every one was looking at

him

and he carried
in the place

to the shrine of the saint,


it.

and

laid it

down

wherefrom he had taken

one who saw him, and no

And great fear fell upon every other man again laid a hand upon
it

any other material

for the shrine until

was completed.

And

man [who had stolen the wood] did not cease to toil in mixing mud and making bricks for the shrine of the saint until [the building] was completed. And he glorified the
the

Fol. 12 a

God

of Saint
j

Mereurius.

The Seventh Miracle of Saint Mercurius.


Hearken
which
is

also,

O my beloved, to
God

the following great miracle,


of Saint Mercurius.

to the glory of the

And

it

came

to pass that

when the building


and
it

of the shrine

had been

successfully finished,

had been

beautified with adorn-

ments of every kind, they made and placed in it a screen (or, Now there were three large grating) made of s/wnebe wood.
skouebe trees which were the property of the

woman

unto

whom

Saint Mercurius had given the light, and these had

belonged to her blessed husband, who before his death had intended them to be made into a large kiuhel. And besides [these], when God visited him, according to the fate of every

man, and he

died, he left very large possessions to her.

There-

upon the apse was made of good and sound shoucbe wood. And when a very large number of men had been gathered

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


together to
lift it

841

up into

its place,

a few of the workmen said

among- themselves in a jesting manner^ 'I really do wish that the heart of Saint Mereurius would be gracious unto us who
are building his martyrium^

and that he would make the


|

shouebe--^ ooA. apse to put forth

branches, laden with fruit,

Fol. 12 h

just as

And
fruit.

were growing, so that we might eat thereof/ suddenly, whilst yet the words were coming out of their
if it

-^-^

mouths, the wood sent forth branches laden with very fine ripe And when the multitude saw what had taken place,

they cried out with a loud voice, and glorified God, and His holy martyr who doeth great and mighty and marvellous things.

And
laid

certain zealous
it

men brought away some

of the fruit,

and

up

for themselves in their houses as a phylactery.

And

many were the cures which were performed by means of that fruit And the multitudes ate, and drank, and gave thanks unto God and to His holy martyr, Saint Mereurius. And every person who was in the city and in its neighbour\erj
!

O how

hood, both small and great, heard of this, and they came with one accord to see the great miracle; and both men and

women came and saw what had


it

happened, and [learned] that


called
Fol. 13 a

had been done by the righteous man. And there was in the city a certain Jew who was

uncouth and savage manner GaijDios, to every man, more especially to the Christians. And he too heard of the wonderful thing which had taken place in the

and he behaved

in

an

aa"^

shrine of the saint, and he said,

'

I will go

and see

if

these

things which these Christians are saying are true or not ; peradventure they are telling lies/ And he commanded one
of his slaves to saddle a white she-mule,

and he mounted her,


let

and he said unto

his servant,

'

Come, and

us see the stupid

fraud which the Christians are celebrating.' Thereupon they set out together, and went on until they came to the shrine of
Saint Mereurius, and the
his beast.

Jew went

into the shrine riding

one of the Christian young men who upon ' cleaned and tended the shrine said unto him, Whither goest

And

842
thou,

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


O
godless

man, with

this beast?

Wouldst thou go
'

into the church of

God

an ass] [riding upon

And

the Jew-

Fol. 13 b

AC

paid not the smallest regard to him, nor to his words, but he went in and stood still, and looked up into the apse, which was laden with fruit and leaves that seemed to be growing
|

upon a

tree in the ground.

And

the

Jew

said,

'Who

is

it

that hath been adding leaves which are out of season to the crowns ? They tell lies about the saint in saying that it is he

who hath done


had at
first

this.'

And

the incorruptible

young man, who

which he was riding

spoken to the Jew about [bringing] the beast upon and said unto [into the shrine], answered

' him, He who shall destroy thee forthwith is he who maketh manifest all the miracles/ And straightway [the Jew] was

filled

beast at the

with wrath, and in a mighty passion he rode his young man in order to trample him under foot.

And

straightway the feet of the mule sank down into the ground, as if it had been mud, and the Jew fell upon his face,

and cut himself on the stones and bricks which were lying scattered about on the floor of the building. And, behold,
straightway Saint Mercurius came to the door, and he was

'^'^^^^a ***^

accompanied by an angel, and he was holding his spear in his hand. And he said unto the Jew, 'What doest thou in this This place is not one in which to stable place, O thou man ?
|

beasts, [though] thou hast brought thy mule into

it.

The

leaves (or, foliage) are out of season,


fruit.

and

so likewise is the

Thou hast come driving away those who


wilt neither

into this place for the purpose of

are

working

at

my

shrine.

Thou

work

thyself [for

me] nor wilt thou

let others

work."

straightway the saint thrust his spear into the middle of the body of the Jew, and his bowels came out, but

And

no

man saw

piercing.

the saint except the Jew, whom the saint was All they saw was a man lying stretched out upon

the ground in a state of unconsciousness, and knowing nothing whatsoever about what had happened to him.

And

it

came

to pass that after a time the

Jew

cried out

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

843

with a loud voice, saying-^ ' O Saint Mercurius, help thou me in this hour of necessity, and I will neverj never again be
ignorant concerning any of the saint's deeds.
wilt

And

if

thou

shew mercy unto me, and wilt bring me out of this And I will make and sickness, I will become a Christian.
|

Fol. 14 h

dedicate a stele to thee whereon thou shalt be represented in

aa"^

thy glory, and I will make thee [to appear as thou art] now, with thy spear thrust into me; and I will also make
all

a figure of myself lying prostrate under thy

shame and

helplessness.^

And
is

feet, in great I will gild thy figure with the

finest gold,

and

will
fire,

[inlay it] with precious stones

which

shall sparkle like

that

to say, with chrysolites,

and the

figure of thy spear I will inlay with precious stones of great


price, that is to say,

with diamonds.

Help thou me,


words he

O my
back

Lord Mercurius.'

And having

said these

fell

prostrate and lay there half dead.

And after these things the angel of the Lord spake unto Saint Mercurius, saying, ^Withdraw thy spear from him, if he will truly believe in our King the Christ. Ear better is
the sinner [who repenteth] that he hath sinned than a righteous man, and there is joy among the angels over a sinner who

even according to what the Saviour " Let told His disciples when He was with them, saying, Thy ' ^ And he is without come for to knowledge.'' him, mercy
shall repent of
|

his sins,^

Fol. 15 a

A*-ft

the saint released the Jew.

And when

his senses returned to

him, he related unto the multitude that were gathered together

Who

everything that had happened to him, and they glorified God worketh these miracles by the hand of His holy martyr.

And

after these things the

man

rose up,

and departed to
his servants

his house,

and he related

to

his wife

and to

everything that had happened unto him; now he had no son, And on the morrow he said unto for [his wife] was barren.
his wife,
1

'

Whatsoever God willeth


^

let it
*

come
Luke

to me.'
xv. 10.

And

See Plate XIV.

Compare Luke

sxiii. 34.

844

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

he took his wife and his servants^ and he went to the bishop, who baptized them in the Name of the Father, and of the
Fol. 15 b

Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

And

the bishop called

the
|

W(e)

name of the Jew Zaeharias, and that of his wife Elisabeth. And when he had gone into his house he knew his wife, and she conceived two male children at one time. And when nine
months were
fulfilled,

she brought forth male twins.

And

she

called the first-born Mercurius, after the


'

name

of the saint,
''

because, [said she],

have obtained salvation through him

and the second she

called John, after the

And

after all these things the

name of the Baptist. Jew summoned an artificer in

metals,

and gave unto him ten pounds of fine gold, and a number of very fine precious stones, and the artificer made
a portrait figure of Saint Mercurius, holding in his hand his And he made also spear, which was inlaid with diamonds. a figure of himself
(i.

e.

of the

Jew) in gold, inlaid with

precious stones, [lying] at the feet of Saint Mercurius,

was thrusting
Fol. 16 a this stele ^^*^

his spear into his body.

And

who Jew the took


|

into the church,

and after
it

it

had been consecrated

at the

shrine

he deposited

in

remaineth to this day.


peace of

And

it is

the sanctuary, where it at this moment a testimony

of the miracles of the holy martyr, Saint Mercurius.

In the

God

Amen.
Sai-nt

The Eighth Miracle of

Mercurius.
had

And

it

came

to pass that, after the shrine of the saint

been consecrated, the report of the miracles which were performed therein spread abroad into every region. And a great multitude of people came to visit his holy relics, and worshipped them, and those

who were

sick obtained healing,

and

departed to their houses. And he (the saint) cast out devils, and the people paid many vows and gave offerings to his And there was a certain archon who lived on an shrine.
estate

which was nigh unto


name, that

this place,

and who was

called,

according to his

is

to say, 'Kuri[o]s Hermapollo.'

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


And
he had
|

845
Fol. 16
?>

little

daughter,

who was an

only child, for he

had not begotten a son, and had no child except her. He had brought her up [from the time when] she was a little orphan, and he was wont to regard her in the same way as
he regarded God.

[nd]

And

miracles of Saint Mercurius, and he rose


little

he heard of the mighty deeds and up and took as a

benefaction thirty oboli, and he

went

into the shrine of

the saint, and he prayed, and gave the thirty oboli to the And the clergy made a great feast in steward of the shrine.
his honour,

for they were very hospitable men, and they drank a large quantity of wine, and they ate very much food, and they pleased the archon very greatly. And when at

length the opportunity offered

itself

the archon said,

'

Of

what thing have ye need


to this shrine.^

Tell me,

and I

will dedicate it

the clergy and the steward said unto him, 'We wish to have a good bier whereon we can carry And the archon made answer, the body of the martyr.^
]

And

Fol, 17 a

'

saying,

If the
shall

God

of Saint Mercurius will fulfil the petition

[^^]

which I
I will
shall

make, I will have made a bier for the martyr. decorate it with the finest carvings in ivory, and it

be like unto the couches of the

Roman Emperors/
down

And
him
in

after these things the archon laid himself

to sleep in

the night, and behold. Saint Mercurius appeared unto

the form of a general, and he said unto him,


shalt have risen up,

'When

thou

and mounted thy beast, and entered into to have this bier made for me even not omit do thy house, Eor I know that thou art liable to as thou hast promised.
be a
little careless

which the clergy informed thee


not

about the ordering of the bier concerning in the evening. Now I will

make

a bargain with thee, but I

know

that after a certain

time thou shalt beget [a son]. Come to my shrine, and I will And the archon awoke from his shew mercy unto thee.'

dream, and he marvelled exceedingly. And when the morning was come the archon went into the
|

Fol. 17 h

church and worshipped before the body of the martyr, and

n*^

846

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

he came forth and mounted his beast^ and departed to his own house. And when the day had arrived whereon the
archon was to come into the martyrium of the saint, a certain archon of the city, hearing that his daughter was a virgin, and that she was very beautiful, sent some of the people of
the city to him, saying,

my

son's wife.

And
and

wish to take thy daughter to be I will give thee [for her] a crown (or,
I

sceptre) in gold

silver,

and men

slaves
sail

and women
on the

slaves,

and camels, and ships with crews that numbers as befit the honour of thy

sea, in

such

greatness,'

Then the

mother of the maiden, that is to say, the wife of the archon, And the called to him, and she informed him of the matter.
archon
'

said,

If I cannot find a
house, and
|

young man
let

whom

I can

bring into
Fol. 18 a

my

to

whom

I can transfer all

my

income, I shall never

be able to

her leave

me ^; and

^^

besides her I have no other child.

I regard her as I regard

God.^

Then the wife

of the archon told everything [which

the archon said] to the

women who had come [from

the other

archon], and they departed sorrowfully, and reported the matter to the young man and to his parents, and they were

grieved exceedingly, and spake never a word. And when the evening had come the parents of the

young

man

called to their son,

and they spake unto him about several

other maidens in the city, but they did not please the young man ; on the contrary, he was sad of heart because of the

he knew that she was exceedingly beautiful. And the young man was still a minor, and he attended school and was under the direction of his master. And (or, college), maiden.
the master was in the habit of sending the
to the maiden,

Now

young man

daily

and he told her the things which his master


tablet.

wrote down for him upon his writing

And

besides

this the young man, because of the intensity of his love for on his bed pondering her, would spend the whole night lying
*

Rendering doubtful in

places.

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


what he could possibly do
to obtain possession of the
|

847
maiden,
Fol. 18 6

either by lawful matrimony or by fornication. short, he continued to be in a very sorrowful state, but he told no man

In

^^

[the cause] of his sorrow. And it came to pass that in less than a

month

after these

things had taken place the mother of the young man died, and because of his great grief for the young man^s mother

as for the

And the archon did not again seek out a wife for his son. his mind never run ceased to man, young upon the

maiden, and he pined away daily, and at length he came nigh And he paid visits to many magicians, for he wished to die.
to to the giving of her to him, but

compel the minds of the parents of the maiden to incline he did not attain this object.
at last he found a

And
make

mighty magician who


mouth.^

said,

'I will

thee to see her, and thou shalt have speech with her

several times

mouth

to

And

the

young man by

reason of the intensity of the desire of his heart for [the

maiden]

more, wanting] they made the wooden supports to stand on bases, and they carved leaves in ivory [and affixed them to them]. And they made the bier, and they fastened to it the

[One

leaf, or

the corner.

And

Fol. 19 a
f^'^

image of the martyr made in brilliant precious stones, and three crosses of gold and three crosses of silver. At length the bier

was

finished satisfactorily,

the bier upon his


his sick daughter,

and with great splendour, and he laid beasts by night, and he and his wife, and
and
his servant set

out and arrived at the


of] to say, the twentieth

shrine of the saint

on the third day, which was [the day


is

the festival of Saint Mercurius, that

And when the clergy saw the bier marvelled exceedingly, and they sang hymns of praise, they and they took it into the church. And the archon, and his wife, and his daughter went into the martyrium, and they
day of the month Athor.
worshipped before the body of the saint with great joy. And the steward took them away into a place by themselves, where

848
Fol. 19 b
L-]

THE MAETYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


from the
|

they rested

fatig-ue

of the journey.

And

their

daughter was suffering- greatly, because her disease, which was Hke unto that caused by a devil, was aggravated by the
church.

And, behold. Saint Mercurius arrayed himself in the garb and he went to the city of the archon, and entered into the house of the young man who had brought
of a general,

the serious sickness upon the maiden. And he appeared unto him in a very terrifying manner, with his drawn sword in his

hand, and he struck him thrice with [the flat] of the sword, being full of wrath. And the young- man awoke from his
sleep,

face,

and he saw the holy man standing- over him, face to and he rose up quickly upon his bed so that he might and make
his escape.

leap to his feet


fell

And

upon

his face at the feet of the saint,

straightway he who continued to


the

beat

him very

severely for a long time.


'
'

And
'

young man
!

kissed the feet of the saint, saying,

Woe
said,

unto

a sinful

man

And

he wept, and he

me What is

am

the sin

Fol. 20 a
L"-!

which I have committed against thee, O my lord?^ And the holy man said unto him, ' Hast thou never heard what
|

" Thou shalt not curse the governor of thy people, neither shalt thou [raise] thine hand against the anointed of
is

written

the Lord ?"

'

'^

And
tell

the young

man

'

said,

It

is

thus written,

my
is
'

lord.

But

me

thy name, and do thou make

me

to

know my
I

sin, for I

repent of

my

sin,

and I know that there

repentance [for me].'

And

the holy

man

said unto him,

am

Mercurius,

who work

these miracles in this city of

Caesarea.

I have come to scourge thee and thy magician,

who hath

caused this severe illness to

fall

the davighter of Hermapollo of this city.

wrongfully upon But inasmuch as

I see repentance in thee, I will not destroy thee this time.

Only take heed, and when thoa


not to go unto the magician
'

risest in
is

the morning forget

who

causing [this] sinful thing,

Exod.

xxii.

28

eous ov Ka/toXoyijaeis, koI dpxovras rod \aov aov ou Kaica)

ipeis.

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

849

[and bid him cease]. And when thou comest to my shrine thy joy shall be fulfilled in every particular/ And the young- man
said unto the saint,
'

I myself will

come

joyfully, but perhaps

that magician will not agree to come/

And

Saint Mercurius

answered and said unto him,

'

Deliver thyself,

and do not
|

Fol. 20 &
'-'

permit that man to come and assume authority over thee/ Then the holy man disappeared from him.

And when
[his] father,

the morning' had come the young

man went

to

and said unto him,

'

My father,

help me.

I wish

go to the shrine of Saint Mercurius and pray.^ And his father cherished him exceedingly, for he had no other child
to

besides him,

and he

said unto him,

tarry in
light of

coming mine eyes.^

back, for

Go, my son, but do not bowels my yearn for thee, O thou And he gave him a large quantity of

'

him on his way. And he travelled on his way in great haste, and came to the city wherein lived the man who was a magician. And the young man said unto him, ' Magician, rise up, let us go to the shrine
goods, and three male slaves to escort

and pray there ' ; and he related to the magician everything which had happened unto him. And when the magician heard that the man and his daughter were
of Saint Mercurius, in the

martyrium
kill

of the saint he

was
I

afraid,

and he

'

said,

If

would not come [with to of the shrine Saint for it hath been revealed Mercurius, thee] unto me that the father of the maiden will kill me because of
at this
|

thou wert to

me

moment

Fol. 21
'-^J

straightway the young man continued his journey, with great strenuousness, until he came to the martyrium of the saint in great fear; and he
[the illness of] his daughter,^

And

worshipped before the body of the saint, and he saw the maiden lying as it were on the body of the saint, and her father and her mother were crying to the saint to help her,

and he afforded her some


called the steward,

relief (?).

And

the young
oboli.

man
the

and gave to him ten

And

rchon,

who was

the father of the maiden, looked [behind,]

nd saw the young man, and he recognized him, and he went

3i

850

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

to him,

knowing nothing about the matter, and saluted him^ and enquired of him concerning the health of his house. And when the two of them had prayed the archon urged the

young man, and took him to the upper chamber wherein he lodged, and they ate and drank together, and the young man saw the maiden, and he rejoiced exceedingly; but he was
Fol. 21 h
'--'

grieved for her because she had suffered torments, and the heart of her parents was shamed because [she had not
|

And besides this the young man recovered] from her illness. was afraid that the martyr would not appear, and, in short,
there was very great anxiety in the heart of the young man. And Saint Mercurius appeared to the father of the maiden,

and he
'

upon his bed, and he took him outside the place wherein he slept, and he said unto him, Give thy daughter to the young man who is with thee, if thou wishest to have her healed, and do not seek out evil in
lifted

him up

as he lay

him, lest some other trouble, far more serious than this, come upon her.' And he informed him that after three [months]

had passed

his (the

young man's)

father would die, and that

the young man would attain full age, and he said, ' Neglect not to take him for thy daughter after the death of his father.' And the saint told him how the young man had caused magic
to be

worked upon

his daughter,

and how she had


also told

fallen sick

through
chastised

his longing for her;

and he

him how he

himself had appeared to the young man, and

him with

his

how he had own hand, and concerning everything

which had happened to the young man until he came to the And when Saint Mercurius had said these martyrium.
Fol. 22 o
t^J

things
'

he disappeared.

And

the archon awoke from his


smell,

dream, and he smelled a very strong sweet


Verily
it is

and he

said,

Saint Mercurius himself

who hath come and

And he continued to think about the appeared unto me.' and about what he had done to his daughter, young man, his desire for her, and about the giving of his because of
daughter to him, and he pondered and wondered whether or

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


not
it

851

clear,

would be the wish of the saint to make the mystery and whether he should keep [the matter] secret.
whilst

And

he was
to

meditating"

upon these matters a

trumpet was sounded

make
work
'

all

those

who were
and
it

sleeping
to sing

in the shrine to get up,

and to come
(?),

to church,

hymns with the

lovers of

because
is

was the day o

the g-reat festival of the saint, that

to say, the twentieth

day of the month Athor.

And the people rose up, and arrayed themselves in white garments with joy, and they came into the church, and they continued to sing hymns until the day
came.

And

and

his daughter,

the archou also rose up, and he called his wife and they came to the shrine, followed by

their slaves,

and they went in and they rejoiced.


marvelled at
bier of the
its

and the young man also came with his slaves, and worshipped at the body of the saint ;
|

Fol. 22 6
[']

And the young man

looked at the bier and

beauty, and he found the magician tied to the martyr like a muzzled dog. And when he saw the
cried out, saying,

young man he
brother.

the young

Come and look upon my man said unto him, Wherefore hast thou come into this place ? And the magician said unto him, O my brother, it came to pass when thou didst depart from me that Saint
'

me, O my lord most wretched state.' And

'Woe

is

'

'

Mercurius came to me, and he gagged me, and he brought


hither,

and

tied

with

scorn.'

me up to this And forthwith he


face,

bier,

and the people


'

treat

me me

cried out,

Help me, [O]

my

beloved brother, for even whilst I


is

am

talking to thee the saint

slapping

my

and

am
'

greatly shamed.'

[And the

yomig man]

said unto him, Have they not informed thee the it hath been revealed ? that aoncerning mystery ' lost thou seek to make it manifest ? And behold, immediately,

Why

demon
Let

leaped upon the magician, and


to the ground,

he overpowered

Fol.

2.3

lim,

and thrust him

and

me

alone.

I will teach
[to

him

cried out, saying. Saint Mercurius hath

commanded me
vhich he hath

do

so], for
(i.

very great are the blasphemies

made

e.

uttered) against

God

Who

made

3i2

852
him.'

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


And
behold^ a devil took possession of a

woman

also,

even in the presence of the body of the saint. And when the Eucharist was ended all the people gathered themselves together to see how the saint had put to shame
the devils.

And

the archon came and sat down.


possessed of the devil cried out,
^
'

And

the

woman who was


pollo,

Ilerma-

the evil of this magician, for

it is

he who

hath enchanted

And, morebewitched) thy daughter. over, give thou thy daughter to the young man, according to what thou wast told in [thy] dream, otherwise she will never
(or,

be healed.
the

And do young man for

not thou neglect to accept the person of thy daughter's sake, for his father hath

only another three months [to live]. And after these things thy heart shall have rest.' And the heart of the archon's wife wondered by reason of the things which she had heard ; and behold, immediately the mother (?) of the maiden looked
|

Fol. 23 h
L'^

upon
as
if

her, she

was relieved of the torturing


ill

pain,

and she was

she had never been

at

all.

And

the

woman through

whom
'From

Saint Mercurius had spoken said unto the magician, this moment onwards thou shalt never dwell among

men, but thou shalt flee to a remote place, and thither shalt thou abide by thyself in the wilderness until the day of thy
he (Mercurius) rebuked the spirit which was in him, and cast him out, and he ma^e good his faculty of sight, and the magician departed into the desert, and there he
death.^

And

dwelt until the day of his death.

And when the day of the festival was over Hermapollo movinted his beast, and he, and his wife, and his daughter, and his slave[s], and tbe young man, and his slave[s] departed,
and they came
dream.
to their native city.

And the archon announced


him
in the

to his wife everything which the saint had said to

And when

archon told her of

what the (or, understood) the dream she saw that what he had told
his wife
'

knew

Text

illesible.

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

853

her was the same as that which the saint spake by the mouth of the woman who was possessed of a devil. And when the
people heard [these things] a great trembling of heart took
place
in their

midst, and they sent

messengers

to

him,

Fol. 24 a
t-1

and they
'

ate

and drank with him.

And

they told him, say-

ing, Cease to be anxious, and we will arrange the marriage And according to what Saint Mercurius spake unto us/

when
;

the

young man heard these things he

rejoiced exceed-

ingly and when the feast was ended the young man went into his house, and he told his father everything, and his

And when the morning had come the father of the young man gathered together all the rich noblemen of the city, and they came to the house
father rejoiced exceedingly.
of Kuri[o]s Hermapollo, and they spake to his daughter. And they agreed together,

him concerning and the archon

gave her a large quantity of gold and silver, and numerous ornaments of jewellery, and men slaves and women slaves, and
boats and ships with crews that sailed the sea.

And

they

and players upon pipes and tambourines and musical instruments, and play actors, and acrobats [other] and buffoons, and they celebrated the wedding with very
brought
singers,

great

number
invited,

pomp and ceremony. And one week later a very large of rich men and a very large number of archons were
and they celebrated the

dour and they rejoiced


after the

wedding with great splenexceedingly. And within three months


|

Fol. 24 b
t^J

wedding the father of the young man died at a

ripe old age.

the

And when the days of mourning were fulfilled, young man took his gold and his silver, and all his
and
his slaves,

possessions,

and brought them to the house of and his father-in-law, they remained together until the day of their death. And they (i. e. the young man and his wife) used
to

come every year


to

to the shrine of Saint Mercurius,

on the

day of his holy


od,

festival,

and pray there and give thanks unto


great and gracious
acts

Whom
ye

belongeth mighty miracles.

jeloved,

see these

And, O my which God

854

MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS


!

And, O performeth for His chosen ones from time to time ye God-loving- people, I wish I could set a few of them before you
;

but I

know that I have

description of the miracles [of

not the strength to complete the any one] of the saints, especially
!

those of the martyr Saint Mercurius


tion
is

And, moreover, modera-

good

in everything.

Blessed be every one

who

readeth

[The

rest is

wanting]

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS, BISHOP OF CAESAREA, ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)

THE ENCOMIUM WHICH SAINT APA ACACIUS,^ Foi. 25 BISHOP OF CAESAREA, PRONOUNCED IN THE [^] MARTYRIUM WHICH WAS BUILT IN THE NAME OF SAINT MERCURIUS, ON THE DAY OF HIS HOLY COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY, THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH ATH6r, WHEREIN HE PRAISED THE NUMEROUS MIGHTY DEEDS AND MIRACLES WHICH TOOK PLACE THROUGH THE HOLY MARTYR, SAINT MERCURIUS. IN THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING BE WITH US ALL TOGETHER.
'

AMEN.

Verily, the light hath risen upon the righteous/ in respect of this Saint Mercurius, according to the words which the
sacred singer, the father of the Christ according to the flesh, the righteous king, the hymn-writer, David spake.^ He crieth with his sweet voice, and he singeth to out, he crieth out
[

Fol. 25 h

his harp

with the plectrum in his hand, saying, hath risen upon the righteous.' ^ And again he

The

light
'

[6]

saith,

The

light hath risen in the darkness for those


their hearts.'
'

who
in

are right in

The

Christ Himself saith

the Gospel,

Then

shall the righteous shine like the


'

sun in the kingdom


the episcopal throne

* Perhaps Acacius the about A. D. 340.

one-eyed

'

who ascended
^

Ps. xcvii. 11.

Ps. cxli. i.

856

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


^

of their Father/

Now

Saint Mercurius

was a pagan before thou didst know the Christ well. And having buckled on his armour he went forth to fight against
the Barbarians.
officer

Now

before these things he served as an

under Decius, the lawless Emperor. He took in his hands arrows, and ceased (?) not to destroy the Barbarians And the angel of the Lord came down from with them.
heaven, and gave unto him a sword, saying, Barbarians [with this]
Fol. 26 a
'

Destroy the
[several

seemly that we should manifest great readiness of disposition towards them (i. e. the gods), and that we should pay honour and glory unto them

words

are

wanting here]

it

is

according to their merit, and offer gifts and offerings in return for the good things which they have performed for us
in times past.

We

order the doors of all the temples to be

opened, in every city

the north] to incense to be offered up therein to the glorious gods, and their worship to be performed therein with great zeal. And

and in every town, from Romania [in Pilak (Philae) and Kush" in the south, and

we command
in

that no Christian shall be allowed to aj^pear

any sacred place, and that the governors of the provinces shall pursue the Christians in every place, whether bishop,
or

presbyter,

or reader, or

monk,

or layman, or male,
;

or

female, or soldier, or peasant, or civil officer


Fol.

in short, every

26

class

of

man

[that existeth]
shall

for th^
|

administering of
sacrifices to
(or,

my
the

*^

kingdom, and
glorious gods.

compel them to offer up And whosoever shall gainsay

resist)

my

they deliver over unto severe tortures of various kinds imtil he dieth.'

command him

shall

Then Decius, the lawless Emperor, ordered the herald to make a proclamation throughout the whole city, saying, Take heed, O all ye people, whether soldier or peasant, and
*
1

Matt.

xiii. 43.

rp^^t mutilated.

A portion

of the Nile Valley

which

lies

between the First and Second

Cataracts.

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


every

857

man

come,

all of

every class and of every age whatsoever, and you, to the temple of the gods and offer up
therein.

sacrifice to

them

Build firmly altars at the gate of

bulls,

the temple, offer up sacrifices upon them, frankincense, and and goats, and feathered fowl, and let the firmament be
filled full

with the smoke of the heavy fumes of their burning

carcases.'

And

there

tians, for [the servants

was great quaking among the Chrisof Decius] pursued them, and beat
Fol. 27 a

them, and dragged them to the gates [of the temples], and
to the secret shrines,
sacrifices.

And

there

and they compelled them to offer up was very great trouble in every place,
|

for the tyrant

commanded
Christians

[his

soldiers] to

produce before

him every kind that when the

of terrifying instrument of torture in order

saw them they might fear the and the iron beds, and the instruments for glittering swords, drawing out the sinews, and the knives for slitting and
cutting out the tongue, and the metal helmets, and the sharp butchers' knives, and the brazen cauldrons filled with boiling

bitumen, and
oil(?),

the

brazen cauldrons

filled

with

[boiling]

and the wheels with knives attached


'

thereto,

and

all

the other terrifying instruments of torture.


pious

And

that im-

Emperor

said,

Whosoever

shall gainsay (or, resist)

my

command

I will

gouge out

his eyes, I will tear out his tongue,

I will take out his entrails, I will cut through the soles of his feet, and I will take out his brains, and the rest of his
|

Fol. 27 6

body

I will give to the

fire

that

it

may consume

it.'

And

when the men who were pious saw


laid hold

these things great despair

upon them, and they were afraid, and they dropped their hands by their sides in helplessness. Every man was his delivering neighbour over unto death, fathers were delivering their sons over unto death, and forgot the truth (i. e. tie) of nature, and brethren dragged out and thrust
[brethren],

them over unto death. And every one who confessed the Name of Jesus was greatly disturbed. And there was in the army a certain valiant young man
delivered

them forward, and

858

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


officer

whose name was Mereurius, and he was an

in the

Martusian reg-iment, and he feared God. He was exceedingly goodly in appearance, and the whole army loved him because
Fol. 28 a of his

intelligence

and

his cultivated

manners.
|

He was by
his

race a native of Cappadocia,

and he was a Christian from

childhood, and

his parents

were Christians.
in all

He was

man

in battle,

and God was with him

a mighty And his works.

when the

tribune saw that he was far advanced in his

knowhe
the

ledge of the theory

and practice of the

craft of the soldier

And when Emperor saw the valour of the young man he loved him, and clave to him, and took counsel with him about the affairs of the
made him a commander ^
of his regiment.

Government.

And

it

came

to pass after these things,

when
Bar-

the persecution had spread abroad, that the heathen


barians revolted against the

Romans.

And

the Emperor

Decius and the whole Senate found themselves in a position


of great difficulty through their great lack
of troops

and

Fol.

28

equipment, and through the defeat which had come upon them suddenly. For the Barbarians had fought against
|

them with such success that they captured the great country of Armenia which was on the frontier between them and the Romans. And the Emperor Decius commanded the soldiers of every troop and regiment to be called up to go to the war
and
to

fight

against the

Barbarians.

Then the Emperor


and regiments,

reserved for his

own command
to

certain armies

and he marched out

do battle with the Barbarians.


is

He

crossed the Euphrates, the great river, which

on the frontiers

of Armenia, and he conquered the Barbarians in the twinkling of an eye, and defeated their king and his army.

And

it

was

at that time that the great valour of this noble

man, Saint Mercurius, the true believer, the commander of the Martusian regiment, was revealed. He was a man who was perfect in his service of God, and in his daily life and conver1

TpiAXHKipioc,
P' 864, note,

piocj

= primicerius (?) for npiJULHKipioc and npiJUHKirpioc, p. 234, 1. 25.

see

npHAXiKi-

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


sation he practised piety of every kind.
|

859
of

The Word

God

was sweeter than honey in his mouth every moment. And Fol.29a ^ it came to pass that one night when he was sleeping among
his troops,

having finished reciting his prayers, he


little

lost con-

sciousness for a

while.

And

behold, the angel of the

Lord stood over him, and touched his side, and awoke him. And the angel had a sword in his right hand, and his appearance was awe-inspiring, and he was arrayed in the panoply of

war which was marvellous


curius

[to behold]

and when Saint Mer-

saw him he was greatly afraid. answered and said unto him, Mercurius.^
'

And And

the angel

Mercurius

Behold me, O Lord.' And Mercurius opened his eyes, and when he saw the angel he was greatly afraid, and he thought that he was one of the imperial officers or a
said unto him,
'

general.

And

the angel reached out to


it

him the sword which


Fol. 29 h
i

was
its

in his

hand, now

was
'

in his
|

hand and drawn from

sheath, saying unto him,

Take
it

this

drawn sword which

is

in

my

hand, for by means of


I

host of the Barbarians.


hosts of the Lord.
soldiers I

am

thou shalt destroy the whole the Commander-in-Chief of the

have come to help thee and thy fellow

who

believe in the

Lord Jesus the Christ.

Now

therefore conquer and prevail, the end of thy strife, in peace.

for I will be with thee until

Behold, the time hath come,


Strive in such wise that

and behold, the contest

is

arranged.

thou mayest receive thy strength,^ for no athlete receiveth the crown unless he hath striven skilfully, and the husbandman

who hath
first.

toiled strenuously is

he who receiveth the

fruits

Now,

therefore, hearken unto the words which I shall

speak unto thee, and delay not to place thy confidence in the Lord thy God. For a mighty contest is prepared for thee, and thou shalt be a valiant martyr. The fame of thy
|

Fol. 30

be bruited abroad throughout the whole martyrdom who heareth concerning it shall marvel one and world, every
shall

'*^

at thy valour, and they shall glorify God because of the * Read 35 neivKojui, thy crown (?\
' '

860

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

mighty deeds^ and miracles^ and works of valour whieli the Lord thy God shall have performed for thee. Great tortures await thee at the hands of the lawless Emperor^ and cruel
but endure patiently, and thou shalt receive a crown incorruptible. Whosoever is held to be worthy to
tribulations
;

touch thy body shall be saved. And if any man shall be in any need or necessity, or shall be suffering torture (?), or [in in the desert, or in peril by sea or by river, or in tribuperil]
lation, or in prison, if
call
Fol. 30
ifi
fo

he remember thy name with

faith,

and

upon thee, he shall be saved.

Whosoever
an

shall build

a
I

shrine in thy name, and shall give

offering in thy

name on
bestow
I will

the day of thy commemoration, on


blessing

them

will I

and happiness in their habitations, and Of the never allow them to lack anything whatsoever.

my

man who

martyrdom up the bill of indictment of his sins, and I will nevermore remember all the evil deeds which he hath comI will tear
mitted, and I will bestow

shall

make a copy

of the book of thy

him upon thee

as a son in

my

kingdom.

And

behold, I will bestow

one for thy riches (sic), one for endured in My Name, and one for thy virginity. Be strong and prevail, for I am with thee.^ And when the archangel had said these things unto him he went up into heaven

upon thee three crowns ; the sufferings which thou hast

Fol. 31

rt

surrounded with splendour. Now, when these men who were round about Saint Mercurius saw the great vision which
|

^^

appeared, they became like unto those who are dead. And on the morrow the Emperor Decius commanded
officers

his

to

set

the hosts and troops in battle array, and


in the

when they had arrayed themselves


to attack the Barbarians in battle.

panoply of war
truly valiant

Then the

man
of

Saint Mercurius

set

out to attack the host of the

Barbarians, and he rushed in

among them through

the power

God which was with

him.

And

he lifted up his eyes to

heaven, and saw the Archangel Michael, who was in the form of a general of the army. There was a drawn sword in his

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


right hand, and he reached
it
!

861

out to Saint Mercurius, saying

unto him,

'

Be

of

good cheer

Take

this sword,

and make

thy way to the Barbarians, and slaughter them therewith in Christ Who shall give strength unto thee.' the Name of the
|

Fol. 31 h

And

Saint Mercurius stretched out his hand and took the


set

v^

sword from the hand of the Archangel Michael, and he


out for the hosts of the Barbarians.

And

he slauo-htered
quarter, until

them
his

in the

Name
it].

of the Christ, giving

them no

hand stuck

to the

of blood [upon

sword by reason of the great quantity And he destroyed the Barbarians with an

And the exceedingly great and severe slaughter that day. remnant betook themselves to flight and made themselves
invisible,

and these

fire

from heaven consumed.

And when

the Emperor saw the deeds of valour which Saint Mercurius performed, through the strength of God, which was with him, he rejoiced exceedingly over the victory and the conquest which

had accrued

to

the Romans.
|

And

the Emperor bestowed


Fol.

upon Saint Mercurius great honours and very many possessions, and he determined to make him the captain of the
Martusian regiment.

32 a

^^

And

it

came

to pass after these things that the


all

Emperor

army, and all the troops and and the exarchs, and the generals, and the companies thereof, patricians, and all the Romans of senatorial rank, to assemble
his

Decius commanded

in the temple of Apollo,

and to

offer

up

sacrifice.

Then,

when

the blessed

man

obtained dominion

perceived the grievous error which had over the Emperor and over the army

through the Devil, he withdrew himself from them, and he went into his house, and he made supplication unto the Lord,
'

saying,
Christ,

Lord Almighty, the Father


and
scatter

of our

Lord Jesus the


32

take good heed unto

Thy clay which Thou hast


|

fashioned,

Thou abroad the

stumbling-blocks
of all

Fol.

&

which the Devil hath cast into the hearts


Stablish

mankind.

**^

Thou

the hearts of the people, and of [every] one

who

feareth

Thy Holy Name.

Lord, give

Thou strength

862
to

THE ENCOMlUiM OF ACACIUS

Thy Church, so that every one may believe in Thy Holy Name. Glory be unto Thee, and unto Thy Good Father, and
unto the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen/ And it came to pass that when the Emperor had come to
the door of the temple, the whole army was g'athered tog-ether inside it to offer up sacrifice, each one accordini^ to his i-ank.

And when
sacrifice,

it

came

to the turn of Saint Mercurius to offer to be found among- the soldiers.

up

he was not

And

when
house
Fol 3o a
,

the Emperor had sought for him, he found him in his


sitting- in

sackcloth and ashes, and he was grieving|

i\

exceedingly over the great schism which had arisen throug-hThen certain of the out all the world throug-h the Devil.
soldiers of the reg-imcnt of INIercurius

made

their

way
!

to the

Emperor, and they


'

laid information ag-ainst the blessed

Mer-

curius, saying',

our Lord Emperor, live for ever

g-lorious sovereignty

hath commanded

all

classes of

Thy men to

offer

up

sacrifices to the g-lorious g-ods.

Behold now, there are


are attached to thy

those

who

are nig-h unto thee, and

who

personal service, who treat thy g-lorious decree with contempt, to wit, MercuriuSj who is under the rule of thy king-dom, and

whom

thou hast exalted to honour, and thou hast bestowed


of Count,
is
it

upon him the rank


reu-iment.

and hast

set

him over the


him, and put honour
|

So

y-reat

this

honour that the whole of the


it,

lloman army, when


Fol. 83
(>

heard of

i^-lorified

itself into

subjection to

him because

of the g-reat

JH

which thou hadst conferred upon him.


treated thy sovereig-n

Behold, he hath

power with contempt, and he hath not


u]> sacrifices

joined us in the temple to offer

to the g-ods

but

he hath g-one into his house, and stripped oft" himself the insig-nia of his rank, and hath thereby disg-raced the Roman We found fame, and hath cast a blemish on the hoi}' law.
hira in his house, sitting in sackcloth

and

ashes,

and praying

persuading every one to turn away from the worship of the gods, and was making- them follow Jesus the Nazarene, Whom they crucified.

to the

Lord

his

God with

tears.

And he was

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


and
lie said,

863

"It

is

lie

Who

is

God

He

created the heavens

and the earth


from the

"; in this wise he

was

inakin*^-

every one withdraw

^-ods.'

the Emperor spake unto those who related these things unto him, saying unto them, 'These things which ye sayFoI-^lof
|

And

about Mercurius, who was attached to me, to the effect that he treateth me with contempt, may be true; never-

unto

me

*^

theless, let
hiir)

two of the

hither, so that I

who are here go and summon know that these things which ye may
officers

say unto me about him are really true or not.' Then they brought the blessed Mercurius into the presence of the EmHis eyes were filled with tears, he was arrayed peror Decius.
in the garb
oi"

humiliation, and they set

of the Emperor.

him in the presence When Decius saw him in the garb of

it very difficult understand what had ha])pcned [unto him]. Then he spake unto Mercurius, saying, Mercurius, tell me what hath

humiliation he shook his head, and he found

to

'

happened unto thee, and what excuse thou hadst for treating with contempt the great honours and the high rank which I have bestowed upon thee. 1 held thee to be worthy of the
forethought of the gods, and thou hast reckoned as dross the high rank which I conferred upon thee, which was above that of every one else in the Army. Eurthermore, explain unto
I

Fol. 34 &
'^

me whence this Roman army is

error hath

come

to thee.

The whole

of the

the righteous gods, and it thyself from the troops.


thee by this
*

assembled in the temple to offer sacrifice to is thou only who hast separated

And

further,

tell

me what

is

the country of which ihon art a native.


call

Did thy parents

name

'

[of Mercurius]

And

the blessed Mercurius answered and said unto the

Emi)eror,

Thou wishest

to

know

of

what country

am

native: listen, then, [and I will tell thee] about my origin I am a native of Cappadocia, so far as this world (or, kin).

my own native city, I belong to the heavenly Jerusalem, the mother city of the saints. The name
is

concerned

but as for

864
which
Foi. 35 a

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


my
parents gave unto

me

originally

was Philopator,

the

*^^

" lover of his father ", but interpretation whereof is a soldier I was called Mercurius by the when I became
I

commander^
Christ,

of

my

regiment.

am

a servant of Jesus the

my

Lord, the Son of the Living

God/

And when
for

the Emperor heard these things he remained

stupefied

a very considerable time. 'Cast away from thee this


thine,

Then he shook
silly

his head, saying,

boasting and this


offer

mad

idea of

and get thee into the temple, and


soldiers are,

up
to

sacrifice to

the great god Apollo.

where thy fellow


as before.'
'

Emperor,

thy troop, and take up thy rank and duty And the holy man Mercurius said unto the lawless Let this fact be quite plain before thee, O lawless

Then get thee back

Emperor
Fol. 35 b

I will not offer

up

sacrifice

that vain thing, and forsake

my

unto thy [god] Apollo, God, Who is the Creator of


|

Rfe

the heavens and the earth, and of everything [in them]. For I am a Christian. To the liberty and the life of the soldier
of this world I bid farewell,

and as for the high rank [which


I

thou gavest me] I need


Jesus, the

it

not.

am

a servant of the Christ

Son

of the Living God.'

'

the Emperor Decius answered and said unto him, Mercurius, up to the present I did not believe the things

And

concerning thee, for I knew well those who made accusations were [of thee] did so because they saw the great and that they against thee, honour which I had conferred upon thee over the whole

which thy accusers told


envious

me

how

regiment, and over the whole army. Now, therefore, hearken unto me : Sacrifice to the gods. Do not let the matter force

me
Fol. 36 a

to forget the friendly disposition


|

which I had towards

thee, and to deprive

thee of thy rank, and to inflict severe

KC

tortures

upon

thee.'

And

the blessed Mercurius answered


'

Emperor, The friendship of this world is of no account whatsoever, and it is a thing inimical to God.

and

said unto the

Similarly, these honours are for a season only, but the glory of
^

npHAlIKipiOC.

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


God
to

865

endureth for ever.

Now,

therefore, trouble not thyself

no purpose, for I

am

sacrifice to thine

abominable god wishest to do unto me that do.'

a Christian, and I will not offer up ; moreover, whatsoever thou

And

Deeius said unto him,

^O

death.'

Mercurius, offer up sacrifice, and do not die a terrible And the blessed Mercurius said unto him, ' O Em-

peror, let [this] one

word be

sufiicient for thee.

I will not

hearken unto thee and serve strange gods, and cast my God, And when Deeius the Christ, behind my back.' Jesus
I

Fol. 36 &

heard these things he was exceedingly wroth, and he com-

R*^

manded them to strip off his apparel, and to make ten soldiers lay him on the ground, and all of them to beat him with
[and they did so] until the ground under him [was soaked with] his blood. And Deeius the ' Emperor said unto him, Mercurius, thou findest tortures to
leather whips at once;

be troublesome things.
sacrifice

Are they worse than thy offering of


the blessed

or

no

'

And

Mercurius answered,
Jesus the

saying, 'As long as I have with

me my Lord

Christ to help me, I shall not sink under thy tortures. For am a servant of my Lord Jesus the Christ, Who helpeth me,

and

Who

is

the

King

of

what

is

in

heaven and of what

is

on

the earth.'

And when
'

the Emperor Deeius heard these things he said,

Offer sacrifice unto the gods, Mercurius, hearken unto me. and take heed to these terrible tortures, in order that thou
|

Pol. 37 a

mayest

[not] die

an

evil death.

Up

to this point I

have had
in respect

KG

compassion upon thee, For I did not wish to do thee harm, especially of thee. because thou wast my friend during the attack upon me in
the war.

and have been long-suffering

Hearken unto me, and offer up sacrifice to the gods. Destroy not thy early manhood by [these] divers tortures. I am considering carefully thy youth and thy friendship [in
speaking thus].'
'

And

the blessed Mercurius answered and

Every suffering which shall be unto me through confessing [my] God will add to my holy reward, for the
said,

3k

866

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


worthy of the glory which
the Emperor Decius

suffering's of this present are not


shall be revealed

unto us/

And when

heard these things he said unto Mercurius, ' Since thou hast stablished thy heart on words of folly, and reckonest Roman
Fol. 37 h

honours to be as dross, and since thou wilt not permit thyself


|

KC

to sacrifice to the righteous g'ods, according to the ordinance

and wilt not obey the Imperial Law, I will punish thee according to thy foolishness, and I shall see whether the God in Whom thou believest can save thee from
of the Senate,

my
'

hands/

It is

Saint Mercurius said unto the Emperor, written in [the Book of] the Holy Apostle, " Who shall
of

And

separate us from the love

God ?

Not

tribulation,

or

affliction, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or the sword. Even as it is written, For Thy sake they slay

For we are persuaded that neither death, long*. nor nor life, angel, principality, nor power, nor things which are, nor things which shall be, shall be able to separate
us
all

the day

nor

Fol.

38 a us

from
I

the love of the Christ."

'

K"^

the blessed Mercurius had said these things the Emperor Decius was wroth, and he commanded [his men] to And the put Mercurius on the rack and to rack him.
executioners racked

And when

him

until the bones of his

back were

pulled asunder, yet the blessed


^

man

never ceased to bless God,

saying,

Father,

O Lord Jesus the Christ, tjie Only-begotten of the Who wast born of the holy virgin Mary, Who didst

take flesh upon Thyself of the true lamb, and didst at length deliver the whole race of Adam, and didst set us free from the
slavery of our sins, I give thanks unto Thee that

Thou

hast

made us worthy

me
to

this day.

Thy great goodness. am Thy servant Mercurius.


and of the
|

of

Hearken Thou unto

Make Thou me
in

be worthy of Thine invitation, and of the participation


holy sufferings,
faithful witness of

Thy
Fol. 38 h

head.

Now,
1

therefore,

O my

Thy Godme forsake not, and go Lord,


^

Rom.

viii. 18.

YiQ^n. viii. 35-9.

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


not

867 and
fetters

Thou

far from me, for tribulations await me,

have fallen upon me. But give Thou me strength, O Lord, until I have finished my contest in peace. Let not
enemies rejoice over me, and
heathen,
let
'

my my

not them say

among the
he had said
'

Where

is

their

God ?

And when

these things, behold, a voice

good cheer,

O My

athlete

came unto him, saying, Be of Mercurius. Bear patiently, O My

chosen hero, for I will be with thee, I will give strength unto I will help thee thee, and I will be with thee as a Protector. in every suffering which thou shalt endure in Name, Be

My

not dismayed, neither be thou downhearted at the tortures. I will be with thee I will give strength unto thee, until thou hast completed thy contest bravely.' Then straightway
;

the
I

Archangel Michael kissed him, and made the Sign of

Fol. 39 a

the Cross over his whole body, and immediately the rack split

^e

asunder and became two parts, and the fetters wherewith he was bound were burst asunder, and he leaped up, and stood on the upon his feet, and there was no injury on him
;

was glorifying God. And when the Emperor saw what had taken place he was filled with wrath, and he said, 'Since this man said, "We
contrary, he

have a panoply in which to fight,"' I hereby give the order for him to be stretched out on four stakes, and to suspend him between heaven and earth one cubit.' ^ And when they had
done this unto him the Emperor said, ' Where is now thy panoply in which to fight, wherein thou didst put thy trust ? I swear by the greatest of the great gods, Zeus, that thou
hast been well handled.'

heaven and

And

the

man looked up into am Thy servant.' Lord, help me, further commanded them to make gashes Emperor
the holy
|

And

'

said,

Fol. 39 h

<V

in his

body with sharp knives and goads of


;

iron,

and

after-

Ps. Ixxix. 10

cxv. 2

Joel

ii.

17.

Rendering doubtful. The four stakes were probably well sharpened, and the martyr's body probably rested on their points at the lieight of one cubit from the ground.

3 K 2

868

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


fire

wards to sprinkle burning coals of

upon

it,

so that little

it might be consumed; and [when they did these the coals were extinguished by the blood which fiery things] And the holy man bore up flowed from the righteous man.

by

little

made them

under this new torture with great fortitude. Then Decius ' ' him Let him die away, saying, carry quickly ;

and the soldiers bore him away quickly into a place of darkness. And when they were carrying him away he was half dead, but
there

was a

little

breath

left in

him, although they thought he

was dead.

And
Foi. 40 a

behold, a very short time after this, the angel of the


said unto him,
'

Lord appeared unto him, and


thee,

'

Peace be unto

thou mighty

athlete
|

And when

he had said this

A.^

he healed the wounds which were in his body, and made him to stand up, and he was so sound and well that when he rose

and stood up he [was able


him.

And

after these things the

him

before the tribune.


'

God Who had helped Emperor made them to set And when the Emperor [saw] him
to] glorify

he said unto him,

Hast thou been rescued from

my
'

hands ?

By what means now wilt thou walk ? Then he no wounds on thy body ? there are even Perhaps commanded his spearmen to examine carefully the body of Mercurius, and they said unto the Emperor, 'We swear by
Thou
art half dead.

thine

Fol. 40 b

Xfe

own power, O pious Emperor, that his entire body is in a healthy state, and that there is no sign of injury upon it, and that it is as if it had never been touched.^ And Decius " It was Christ Who healed ' said, Assuredly he will say, me.^^ Did ye not take a physician into the prison to treat
|

By thy glorious majesty which ruleth the whole world, it was none of the men who heal that cured him. We thought that he would die,
they
said,

him with medicines ?

'

And

'

and how he

is

alive
all.

and how he hath been

relieved
is

we do

not

understand at
powerful.

The magic

of the Christians

exceedingly

Yesterday he was a dead man, and to-day he standeth up whole and well.' And the Emperor was filled

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


'

869

with wrath, and he said unto Mercurius, Tell me truly who it was that healed thee without mag-ic' And Saint Mercurius
answered and
'

said,

It

was ray Lord Jesus the


bodies,

Christ, the

Physician of souls
for it
is

and

who bestowed

a cure upon

me

said,

men who
I

man who useth magical drugs, and the use incantations, and the worshippers of idols shall
Fol. 41
as

" The

be strangers unto Him ; and He shall bind them with fetters that cannot be loosened, and shall deliver them over to the
fire of

\f^

Gehenna, because they know not the God


' 1
'

Who made
the most

them/^

And

[the

Emperor]

said,

am
;

going to

inflict
if

terrible tortures

upon thy body

Whom
'

thou believest, will heal


I believe on
inflict

me see And thee/


let

the Christ, on

Saint Mercurius
;

said,

my

Lord Jesus the Christ


For He

even though

thou shalt
shalt not

multitudes of punishments upon me, thou


to be troubled.
said,

make me
kill
;

" Fear not

those
kill

who can
souls

your both your souls and your bodies in Gehenna/^

your bodies, [but] who have no power to but fear Him Who hath the power to destroy
'

Then the

Emperor commanded
iron and to apply
it
;

[the executioners]
to his

to bring a red-hot

torches to his
|

ribs

members, and to apply blazing and when they had done this, instead of

Fol. 41 &
TV.'Jw

those

smoke, a sweet odour arose and it spread about among all who were in that place. Now although they tortured

him

horribly he neither uttered a groan nor wept.


'

And

the

Emperor said unto him, Where is thy Physician now ? Him come and heal thee. And thou didst also say. If

Let
I die

He

is

able to raise
'

me up

[again].'

And

Saint Mercurius

said unto him,

Do

whatsoever thou wishest.

For thou hast

power over
even
if

my

body, but

God

is

the master of

my

soul.

And
it

thou shalt destroy

my

body,

my

soul shall endure,

to

being incorruptible.' And the Emperor further ordered them hang him up head downwards, and to bring a large stone
^

Compare Rev.

xxi. 8.

Matt. x. 28.

870
and

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS


to suspend it

from his neck,

so that

suffocated
Fol. 42 a

and

die quickly.
g-race,

And

the power of
|

he might become God dwelt in


for a long- time

the martyr, and [His]

and he subsisted

7^

imder this punishment.

And when the Emperor Decius saw that he bore the pain with fortitude, and that the torture in no way affected him, he ordered them to remove the stone which was attached
to his neck,

to beat

him

his blood.

whip with four thongs, and ground [under him] was saturated with And the noble man bore up under this torture also^
and
to bi'ing" a leather until the
like unto
'

and he was even

an adamantine stone in his fortitude.

And
that

Mercurius

said,

I give thanks unto Thee, to be

O my

Lord,^

Thou

Name.'

worthy to suffer for Thy holy And when the Emperor saw that his resolution was
;

hast held

me

immovable, and that he could never persuade him to offer up sacrifice [to the gods], he came to a decision, for it was urgent

go to Rome, and he passed the sentence of death upon him, and ordered them to dispatch him with the
for
to
Fol. 42 h

him

\e

Mercurius having treated the gods with and scoi'n, despised the holy dogma of our compassion, and esteemed our power of no account, [I] hereby command that
sword,
I

'

saying,

he be taken to the city of Cappadocia, and that he be beheaded For unto every one who, there, in the sight of all men.

having received honour from the EnYperor, shall contradict his command, shall stripes be given, and finally he shall be delivered

over to

the

sword.'

When

those

appointed to remove him lifted him up, a beast, they had to tie him on because the body of the martyr swayed about from side to side, for he was, as it were,

who had been and set him on

And they journeyed on the high road, and after a few days they reached the city of Caesarea, and in this state they
dead.
Fol. 43 a

\t

him along, little by little. And the Lord stood by and He said unto him, ' Mercurius, come, take thy rest him, with Me, since thou hast finished thy course, and hast kept
carried
|

the faith

receive thou the

crown of the

athlete's craft,

and

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


that which hath been allotted to thee thou shalt inherit.'

871

And

when

the Lord had appeared unto

him the martyr became

and he said unto those who were in charge of him, ^Do quickly that which ye have been commanded to do. The Lord Who calleth every man to repentance shall make
strong-,

you to be worthy of His grace.


Avont to be gracious unto those

For

He
to

is rich,

and He

is

who go

Him

willingly, and

without
took

ill

will."

And when

he had said these things they

off his

head, and he completed the good confession of


is

our Saviour on the twentieth day of November, which

Athor.
I

a great miracle took place which is worthy of mention. After the martyr had ended [his course] his body became as
white as snow, and
it

And

Fol. 43 b

^^

emitted a sweet smell which was like

unto choice incense, and because of this sign very

many men
in a promi-

they nent place, wherein very many works of power and miracles were performed. Glory be to God the Father, and to His Only-begotten Son, Jesus the Christ, our Lord, and to the

became

Christians.

And

laid the holy

man

Holy

Spirit,

now and

always, for ever and ever.

Amen.

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7028)

Foi. 2

DISCOURSE WHICH THE GLORIOUS PATRIARCH, WHO BECAME A HABITATION FOR THE HOLY SPIRIT, APA CELESTINUS, THE ARCHBISHOP or THE GREAT CITY OF ROME, PRONOUNCED ON THE GREAT HONOUR OF THE MESSENGER OF GOOD TIDINGS OF THE WORDS OF LIGHT, THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL, ON THE DAY OF HIS HOLY FESTIVAL, WHICH IS THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH KROlAK^sic). AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING THE DEEDS OF POWER AND THE MARVELLOUS THINGS THAT TOOK PLACE IN HIS HOLY SHRINE WHICH HAD BEEN BUILT IN [HIS HONOUR] IN THE CITY OF ROME. AND [HE SPAKE] ALSO ABOUT THE W^ORDS WHICH 'ARE WRITTEN IN THE LAW, 'W^HATSOEVER THING THOU WOULDST NOT WISH TO BE DONE UNTO THEE,

THE

THAT DO NOT UNTO ANY ONE.'^ AND [HE SPAKE] ALSO CONCERNING [THE WORDS], THE GREATEST SIN [OF ALL] IS A LYING TESTIM0NY,3 ESPECIALLY THE CONFIRMATION OF THE LIE BY MEANS OF FALSE SWEARING.
December 18 or 19. Compare Lev. xix. 18 Matt. v. 43 27 Rom. xiii. 9 Gal. v. 14 Jas. ii. 8. 3 Compare Exod. xx. 16 Prov. xxv. 18
1
;

xix, 19

Mark

xii.

31

Luke

x.

Zech.

viii. 17.

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

873

AND [HE SPAKE] ALSO CONCERNING [THE WORDS], PRAYER HELPETH A MAN,i AND DELIVERETH HIM PROM THE SNARES OF
SATAN. IN THE PEACE OF GOD!

BLESS US.

AMEN. AMEN.
Thanks be unto God Now His grace hath acted as a protector to us, and He hath prepared us by His invisible hand, and hath brought us into the circle of this year of our lives, and hath brought us together in the shrine of the
!
|

Fol. 2 h
?

announcer of glad tidings of the worlds of light, the holy Archangel Gabriel. For this reason I will take (i. e. borrow)
the voice of the holy hymn- writer David, the collector of the words (?) that are sweet, and the righteous king, and I will ' say with my poor tongue, This is the day which the Lord hath

made
in

let
2

it.''

And

us gather ourselves together and rejoice and be glad Celebrate thy feast, and [to] Judah [he] saith,
'

^ Therefore blessed give the things which thou hast vowed.^ be God, for He hath made us worthy, and hath gathered us

together in the shrine of His holy steward and messenger of glad tidings of the worlds of light, the holy Archangel
]

Let us assemble then in purity of heart and purity of body, and let us celebrate the festival of him whose festival both God and His angels keep. Let us cast out from us
Gabriel.

Fol. 3
c*

every blemish and


festival of the

all

hypocrisy, and let


'

us

celebrate the

Archangel Michael, and

let us

cry out and say

with the sacred Psalmist David, Bless the Lord, O all ye His angels, ye mighty ones of power, who perform their
Archangel Gabriel, great is the glory which God hath given unto thee over all the spiritual and angel hosts that are in the heights of heaven, O thou arch' ' angel who wast called by this name of Gabriel by God
words.^
Verily,
*

O holy

from the beginning, and who dost continue


^

to serve

the

Compare Compare

Jas. v. 16.

pg_ cxviii. 24.


Ps. ciii. 20.

Ps.

1.

14

Ixxvi. 11.

874
Fol. 3 b

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


God^ that
is

offspring" of

to say, the

Word.
|

Now

the inter-

' pretation [of the name] of Gabriel is God and man^ according to the type of our Lord,^ Who came in humility, and Who He was God and man, and put on the flesh for our sakes.

His Godhood was not separated from His manhood, not even
for the twinkling of

an

eye,

God

forbid

But He was God

and man, completely and at the same time, in the womb of His mother. She brought Him forth He was God and man.
:

They

crucified

Him He was God and man.


:

He became

the

very same flesh [as man], in Godhood in the same nature, indivisible, immutable, inseparable each from the other.

thou truly godless man, thou mouthless person, who didst deserve to be buried, fill thyself full of shame, and hold thyself to be covered with disgrace
Nestorius,
!

Come now, O

Come now, and look at the King Christ. He is One One.^ He is God and man. Kings and their armies come and bow down to Him in worship, and the whole world partaketh of
\

Fol. 4 a

His Body and of His Blood.


that blessed man, saying,
'

They cry out in the Remember Thou me,

voice of

Lord,
thou,

when Thou

shalt

come

into

Thy kingdom.^

And

and thou profane man, (?), didst die in exile because of thy blasphemy, and because of thy tongue which was full of poison.*
didst languish in thy misery

had well nigh gone and forgotten thy honour and thy glory, O thou great Archangel Gabriel. But shew unto
us consideration, for I

Now we

am
is

and

my

feeble tongue

exceedingly helpless in my actions, unable to describe the glory which

God hath given unto

thee,

Gabriel, thou archangel of joy.


is

What

tongue of flesh

and what human mouth

there that

thou holy priest of the Great can describe thy honour, Let my withered (?) face rejoice, O Gabriel, thou King ?
^Nnna =
^
'

man
q

of God'.
^

See Dan.

viii.

16

ix.

21

Luke
i.

i.

19, 26.

Compare
Luke

^
7|

Maspero, Mission Arch.


*

594.
i.

xxiii. 42.

See Evagrius, H. E.

7.

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


messenger of glad tidings of the angel hosts,
ministrant,
j

875
Fol. 4 h

thou true

who

dost minister to the offsjDring of his Lord,

thou orator of the truth, thou herald of the kingdom which is in the heavens I wish to see thee, O holy Archangel who didst hold converse with the Virgin; O thou Gabriel,
!

traveller for the journey

One

of mankind, I desire

from heaven of God, the Almighty to see thee. O thou who didst hold

Queen of Women, I wish to see thy face with Thou didst hold converse with the resplendent joy. choicest woman in heaven and in earth, thou didst say unto
converse with the
'

her,
thee.''

Hail,
^

thou who hast found favour

The Lord

is

with

thou Commander-in-Chief of the King of kings,


is
'

my
will,

feeble tongue

incapable of describing thy glory

however, say,

Blessed be God, the Merciful,

who

did

say with His mouth of

God

(i.

e.

divine mouth), " In the place

where two
|

or three are in

My

Name,

there

am

I in their Fol. 5 a

with two or three, then who shall be able to estimate this day His joy, and that of His Good Father,
midst.^^

'

If

God

is

and that

of the

Holy

Spirit,

when they

see this great multi-

tude of listeners

who

are gathered together to glorify His

great and holy Archangel Gabriel, the archangel of joy ? Let us then drive away from us all violence, and all backbiting,

and

all

blasphemy, and

all

hatred, and all lying, and every


[fall]

evil deed, for those

who do them
lie
is

under a

curse.

For

every never stood in the truth.


'

man who

uttereth a

like

unto the Devil, who


is

Hast thou never heard what


|

written,

The Lord
'

shall destroy

every one

who

uttereth

Fol. 5 6

lie ?

and

also,

Every one

who

uttereth a

lie is

not of the

* truth, but is of Satan.^ Therefore, he who uttereth a lie, or taketh a false oath about the possessions of this world, [which] he must depart and leave, is like unto Judas the

Iscariot,

who betrayed
Luke
i.

his

Lord

for the sake of

money.
xviii. 20.
ii.

Hast

1 3

30.

2
lii.

]yjj,tt_

Compare

Ps. v. 6

4, 5.

<

John

21, 22.

876

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


is
'

thou not heard what


utter the

written^

Cursed

is

the

man who
is

shall
'

Name
our

of the

Lord over a matter which


you

vain

Now
but
it

I wish to speak to

for the benefit of your souls,

is

God

of the Archangel Gabriel,

whose feast we

are celebrating this day,

Who

urgeth

me

on.

For

all

the

angels

whom God
died

sent under the


;

Old [Covenant] ministered


thyself,

unto

men who

but

it

was thou

O holy archangel,

whom

the Father sent under the

New

Covenant unto Mary,

the holy Virgin, to announce to her the birth, according to the flesh, of His Only-begotten Son. O thou Archangel

thou wise herald, O thou Fol. 6 a holy innocent, whose wings are laden with sweet odour, O O thou master of the house who art ready, and who preparedst
Gabriel, to

whom

honour
[

is

meet,

a house for

Him

that laid the foundation of

all

the world

God looked through all creation, and He found among the whole race of women none who could be compared with Mary, and He was pleased to dwell in her under a dispensation, until
all

He had redeemed

our race.

God

looked through

the hosts of angels in heaven, and

He found

no one who

could be compared with thee in the dispensation of thy holy name [O Gabriel]. For this reason He sent thee to His

Mother, the Virgin, to give her glad tidings, and a being incorporeal was sent unto the holy and believing woman.

He

sent the messenger of the glad tidings of life to the

Qiieen of the race of women.

And
life,

Gabriel was sent, and


life of

upon him

rested the cloud of


it

wherein was the


it to

every man, and

was

his

duty to make

dwell for nine

months

in the

womb

of her

of heaven

and earth. [arch] angel appeared unto her, he said unto her, ' Hail, O thou who hast found favour The Lord is with thee. Behold, thou shalt conceive,
!

who was And when the

the choicest

woman

Eol. 6 h

and thou

shalt bring forth


^

a Son, and thou shalt

call

His

Name

Jesus.^

And

immediately he had said these words to


xx.
7.
''

'

Compare Exod.

Luke

i.

31.

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


her,

877

through the hearing of her ears, and the salutation of the Archangel Gabriel, and the through Son of God went down into her womb, she being unconscious
of
it.

she conceived

I beseech thee,

of the good tidings of


this day,
bless

holy Archangel Gabriel, thou messenger life, when thou comest into our midst
is

wherein this great festival

celebrated everywhere,
is

thou this great multitude which

gathered together in

For, behold, thy Lord, and the Lord of us with us this day, together with all His holy angels, and His Mother, the Virgin, and they celebrate the festival
all, is

thy Holy Name.

And all the incorporeal angel hosts rejoice with thee on the day of the revelation of thy holy name. O Gabriel, thou consolation of the angel hosts, thou object of boasting of the ranks of angels who are in the heavens, great
God hath given unto thee in heaven In heaven thou art called messenger of glad tidings of the worlds of light ', and on earth thou art called
is

m thine honour.

the honour which


earth.

Foi. 7
i*<

and on
'

'

angel of joy ', because of the great and marvellous services which have been entrusted unto thee, O Gabriel, thou truly faithful ministrant. For when persecution (?) rose up against

Daniel the Prophet, and they cast him down into a pit of and he was in sore affliction lions, through hunger and thirst,
the holy Archangel Gabriel had pity upon him, by the command of his Lord. And he seized Habakkuk by the hair of
the head

now he had
Spirit

the dinner in his hand

fervour of the

Babylon, a distance of straightway into the den of the


Daniel.

and by the he transported him from Judea to forty caravan stages, and took him
lions,

and gave the dinner to


forsakest not
Fol. 7 &

And

Daniel

ate,

and blessed God, saying, ^Thou


Lord,

hast
I

remembered me,

O Thou Who

those

who
it

love Thee.^

^
who shut
^

And
so that
1

was

also Gabriel

the mouths of the lions,

during the seven days


vv.

in

which he (Daniel) was at


2

Bel and the Dragon,

33-8.

ggi ^^d the Dragon,

v.

39,

878

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

the bottom of the pit of the lions they attacked him not. And it was the Archangel Gabriel who appeared unto Daniel,

and taught him [the meaning] of the


'

vision,

even as

it

is

written,

Gabriel,

make me

to understand the vision ^^; and,

Gabriel came to me, and gave me strength to the former according [measure] '.^ It was the Archangel

'Behold, the

man

who appeared unto announced to him the birth


Gabriel

Zacharias in the Temple, and


of John,

and when he made

himself unbelieving he ca\ised dumbness to make its appearance in him.2 And it was Gabriel who appeared unto the
shepherds, and proclaimed unto
to say, the spotless

them the glad tidings, that is God the Word, of the truly news lamb, the God-bearer Mary.'* It was the Archangel
of the birth of

Gabriel
Fol. 8
ft

who brought out

the

Hebrews from

captivity,
|

and

J^

And he delivered the people in the land of their servitude. saved them in the desert, and wrought all these signs by the
hand of Moses, the greatest of the Prophets.
the faithful messenger

And

Gabriel

is

who

is

midst of the angel host, and


tidings
of

among the

angels.

And

equipped for service in the is he who bringeth glad Gabriel is the body-guard (?) ^
it
is

God Almighty, and

the steward of the kingdom which

in the heavens.

tidings,

who

is

Gabriel, thou faithful messenger of glad there that can declare thy glory ? What

tongue of flesh belonging to the meji who are on the earth can declare thy great glory, O thou Archangel Gabriel ? Thou standest before God at all times, according to what thou
thyself didst testify to
'

Zacharias

in

the
^

Temple, saying,

am

Gabriel

who

stand before God.'


it

heart, even

though

be that of the

And what human wisest man on earth,

can

make manifest unto

us thy honour,

thou Archangel

Fol. 8

Gabriel, unto and joy ?


I

whom

belongeth the face that radiateth gladness

1 *

Dan.

viii. 16.
i.

jy^^ jx. 21.


^

L^j^g

{_

29^ 20.

Luke

19.

juiT*kTtop seems to be an incomplete word.

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME

879

Moreover, there is no honour which is like unto thine, for thou standest before God at all times, and thou dost make
supplication unto

Him

on behalf of the whole race of Adam.

all the orders of angels, and these Cherubim and Seraphim cast themselves down before God, and confess the glory, and honour, and power of God, the King" of heaven and earth, and they cry out always, saying",

And

at the

moment when

'Holy

Thou, Holy art Thou, Holy art Thou, Lord of ^ Hosts, the heavens and the earth are full of Thy glory,"*
art

[at that

moment

I say] the great Commander-in-Chief, the


life,

'

messenger of the good tidings of


cast themselves

Gabriel,

and the great

Commander-in-Chief Michael, the governor of the heavens, down before God, Who is seated on His
|

throne,
people.

'O Lord God Almighty, have mercy on Thy Shew compassion on Thy likeness and image. Redeem
saying,

Fol.

9^

Te

the work of

Thy

hands.
for

Enemy
to

against them, strength unto the men

Accept not the accusation of the he hateth Thy servants. Give


Bless the

whom Thou

Thine image and

likeness.

hast created according work of their hands.

Increase the fruits of their ground.

Send unto them the


thou the waters of the

dew and
them

rain at all times.

Make

river [Nile] to rise for

their foolish wickednesses.

them, according to Thy will. Forgive Make not a reckoning with

them

of their iniquities, for

Thou

well

knowest that

it

is

[their] ignorance of the [wiles of the] Devil which hath led And they neither cease from astray their hearts from Thee.'

their prostration on their faces, nor

from their invocations of


Fol. 9 &
*c|

and by night until He hath forgiven His and His likeness, and this His loving-kindness and image
compassion come upon them
cation.
(i.e.

Him by day

men) through their suppli-

But, I beseech thee,


I

holy archangel, forgive me, for

have made bokl to undertake a work of which I


^

am

un-

Isa. vi. 3.

880

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


is

worthy, and which


that
of
is

to say, to declare thy

beyond the measure of my abihty, honour ; nevertheless the excuse

my

little

halting tongue shall not prevent me from singing song in thine honour. And He Who is in truth the

Great King shall be able to [pay unto thee] honour according I will now turn back, and will declare unto to thy merit.

you certain of the works of power and of the marvellous deeds of the great Archangel Gabriel, which took place in the holy

martyrium wherein we are gathered together to the glory of God and of His great and holy Archangel Gabriel, whose
festival

we

are celebrating this day.

There was a certain rich


Fol. 10 a Philip,
^'^

man
|

in this city

whose name was

and

this

man was

exceedingly rich in gold and

And according to what was about he him, possessed more than fifty commonly reported denarii of gold, for he was a very great merchant, and he And a very large carried on business in many countries.
silver,

and in

flocks

and herds.

employ used to work in foreign countries, and they brought to him great quantities of merchandise from all lands. And the people used to shower upon him

number

of

men

in his

blessings innumerable because of the good works that he did.

good man was naturally charitable, and he was very generous to the poor whom he loved, and he used frequently to give large gifts and alms to the ppor and to the orphans,

And

this

and besides these he gave large


holy Archangel Gabriel.
Fol. 10 b

offerings to the shrine of the

Now

he lived hard by the shrine of

fS

the holy Archangel Gabriel, and there was a certain poor man who lived near him, whose name was Stephen, and he begged his bread day by day. And Philip, the rich man, in his
|

goodness used to provide the poor man with everything which he needed, for the love of God, and as I have already said he lived near him. Now the poor man Stephen knew

how

to read

and write

well,

and the

rich

man

Philip

was

uneducated, and did not know how to read or


Philip often

write.

And

made

the poor

man

conduct his correspondence

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


for

881
did

him with

his

customers, and

with the

men who

business under his directions, and he trusted


confidential matters-;

him with

all his

and Stephen wrote

letters

about every
very often

matter which concerned Philip's business.


the

And

men who bought from the rich man and sold to him gave much money to the poor man secretly, to make him to keep the rich man ignorant of his various transactions in business,
|

Fol. 11 a

*^

and

to prevent him from knowing what [moneys] he shoidd be receiving from them day by day. In this wise the poor man gradually became a rich man, but the riches which he

had gathered together wrongfully were scattered abroad suddenly, even as I shall

now make

clear unto you, according to

the words of the honey -sweet writer David, who saith, 'Trust not in wrongdoing, neither set thy heart to snatch at riches ;
if

[riches]

come unto

thee, set not

thy heart upon them.'

he found bread, and ate thereof.

gained wealth, on a certain day he went to the rich man, and said unto him, ' I wish thee to do me a favour. Give unto me a little gold, for I want to
had,
little,

And when

the poor

man

little

by

And

become a merchant and, together with my sons, to traffic the time [cometh] wherein thou shalt therewith, and when
|

Fol-

^ I

&

ask for thy gold to be returned I will give it unto thee, together with thy share of the profit which I shall make, and
I shall be under an obligation to thee.'
said unto him,
'

And

the rich

man

prei:)are thy bond for me, setting out therein of what thou hast need, and I will give it imto thee.' And the poor man sat down, and prepared the bond [asking]

Go, and

the rich

man

for seven

hundred

oboli,

and he swore by God

Almighty

that,

when the

business was done, he would give

unto the rich

make on them.

man one half of the profit which he should And the rich man took the bond, and gave

the seven hundred oboli to the poor man, who went and traded with them for three years. And although he gained
1

Ps. Ixii. 10.

3l

882

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

Fol. 12 a

a very large sum of money thereby he made no attempt to give any of it to the rich man, either as capital or as interest. And when many days had passed, the rich man brought the
|

K8k

poor

man

into his house to set his accounts in order for him.

he had opened the chest wherein the bonds (or, and the ledgers were kept, he set Stephen to search contracts) for the documents of which he was in need. And when
Stephen, the

And when

man

of

whom we

are speaking, found his

own

bond he slipped it inside his undergarment (or, shirt), without the rich man, on account of his innocence and want of suspicion,

knowing anything about

it

and he came out of the house


it].

without the rich [man] knowing [that he had

Thus day by day the poor man waxed rich little by little, but the riches which are gathered together by means of
wrongdoing perish quickly and become
I have already said.
scattered, even as

house he rent his

Stephen went into his own bond and tore it up into little pieces, and
evil
'

And when

he said in his heart, through his


Fol. 12 b

thrust into his mind,

Verily I shall

thoughts which Satan never now pay this


|

ri

man any part of the seven hundred oboli which I owe him. And if he shall say unto me, " Give me the oboli," I will say
unto him, '^1 owe thee nothing. Produce [my] bond (or, contract) which thou must hold if I really owe thee [money],

and

if

thou canst not do so I owe thee nothing.

I have

no

need of gold for myself.^''

Then

I will take

them

for myself

and become
long time.
heal

rich thereby, and they will suffice me for a very I will eat with them, and I will drink, and I will

my

soul.'

And he

did not remember that which

is

written, saying,
thee.
' 1

^Thou fool, thy soul shall be taken from The things which thou hast prepared, whose shall
?

they be

We are,

however, delaying our narrative.


rich

Now when
the poor

four

years had passed, and the


1

man saw that


xii. 20.

man had

Luke

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


|

883
Fol. 13 a

either as regards principal or interest, he paid him nothingj made haste and sent a messag-e unto Stephen by his servants,

KC*

summoning him to him. And when the poor man had come to Give me the seven hundred oboli him, he said unto him, which thou owest me, for I am in need of them.' And that godless man began to make a denial to the pious rich man,
'

saying, '1 have no

money whatsoever

of thine,

and thou didst

never give me any.' And the rich man said unto him angrily, 'O thou wicked man, behold, have I not in my hands the

bond

(or,

contract)
oboli
?

which thou didst make with me, for seven


it is five

hundred
thee.

Behold,

years since I gave

them

to

but

lo,

Not only hast thou not paid me any interest on them, thou now wishest to take possession altogether of that
Fol. 13 b
|

which belongeth to another.' And the poor man answered and said, ' If the bond is in thy possession, produce it here so
that I

k-^

may

see

it,

and then I
children,

will

go and deliver unto [thee]


all

my
and

house and

my

and thou wilt be master of seven


rich

hundred
all

oboli.'

.And the

man examined

the bonds

the [other] documents [in the chest], and when he could not find the bond he knew forthwith that it had been
stolen

and carried away.


theft.

And
it

know

of a certainty that

he said unto the poor man, is thou who hast carried it


in

away by

But

if

thou art bold enough

thy heart to

say that I did not give thee seven hundred oboli, come and let us go to the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel which is
in our quarter of the city,

and

[if]

thou wilt swear unto

me

[there],

and wilt convince me, I

will

make no

further claim

upon

thee.'

Then that

fool thrust aside all fear of the

Lord from him,


Fol. 14 a

and the [remembrance of] the very many benefits which he had received from the rich and pious man, and he forgot ' The Lord shall altogether that which is written, saying,
|

destroy every one

who
'

uttereth a

lie.'

And
9.

he said unto

Ps. Ixiii. 11

Prov. xix.

l2

884

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


'

the rich man^

Let us

[go],

and I

will

swear to thee

'

and straightway they walked to the shrine of the Archangel

And when they arrived there [they found] a great Gabriel. multitude of people gathered together^ and they wondered what had happened. And the rich man said unto the poor
' man, Give me the seven hundred oboli which I gave unto thee. Swear not to a lie lest evil come upon thee.' And that fool

said, 'I
'

owe thee nothing,'

And

the rich

If thou owest

dej^art.'
Fol. 14 & of
*^*^

And
e.

me nothing, swear it to that godless man held in contempt the powers


|

man said unto him, me so that I may


moneys which
and he

the holy Archangel Gabriel


lost
(i.

in respect of

were
laid

bad debts).
'

And

in his foolish stupidity he

his

hand upon the door

of the altar-chamber,

swore an oath, saying, I swear by the mighty power of the Archangel Gabriel that I owe thee nothing, and that thou didst never give unto me the seven hundred oboli for which

thou art harassing me.^ And straightway, whilst yet the words were in his mouth, a power smote him, and he fell headlong on his face, and both his eyes became blind, and his
face

mouth.

was turned round behind him, and his tongue filled his And he fell down on the pavement of the sanctuary,
bit his

and he foamed
Fol. 15 a

at the

own tongue and lips in great agony, and he mouth like a man who is possessed of a devil.
multitude saw
whaffc

And when

the

had happened

they

^\

marvelled and were greatly amazed, and they cried out with a loud voice, saying, ' One is the God of the Archangel
Gabriel.' And after a considerable space of time, during which he was suffering torture, the poor man Stephen cried out with a loud voice, saying, 'Forgive me, O my Lord

Archangel Gabriel, that I dared to swear a false oath in thy name. This rich man did lend me seven hundred oboli five years ago, and I worked (i.e. traded) with them, and I have
not given him anything at all for them. And having found a favourable opportunity I stole and carried away the bond, and I deceived him, wishing to keep possession of the oboli

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


and
to

885
do
?

become

rich thereby.

Woe

is

For I have sworn a false oath/ straightway he sent a messenger to his house in haste^ and his wife brought seven hundred oboli, and gave them to the rich man. And the man Stephen remained in a state of torture the whole day,
|

me And

What

shall I

Fol. 15 b

and
that

it

seemed

to

him

as if a spear

body_,

and he yielded up
possible for a

his spirit
to do.

was being driven into his in the most miserable way

kh

it is

man

He

swore a false oath, and

he gained nothing at all thereby except the destruction of both his soul and his body. Thus ye see, O my beloved, the

manner

in

vaileth, in

which the power of the Archangel Gabriel prewhose honour we are celebrating the festival this

day, and that he

who sweareth

a false oath in his

name

shall

surely die in misery.

Let us put ourselves far away from

lying, that evil vice, and especially from those who confirm the lie by a false oath. Do ye not hear the Lord crying out
to every one,

so that

Let your words be Yea, Yea, and Nay, Nay, ^ And let judgement may not be passed on you ?
'
"

us take care to guard our

life

against

the terrible oaths


|

Fol. 16 o

which we are

in the habit of swearing-, especially concerning

KO

subjects of the

most

trivial character, lest

we

receive great

condemnation and punishment everlasting in the place wherein


a

man will not be deemed worthy of visitation.^ And this maketh me remember that I promised
we

to relate

unto you a few of the works of power and of the miracles of


the great Archangel Gabriel, whose festival
this day, to the glory of

are celebrating

His great Archangel Now there was Gabriel, the messenger of glad tidings. another man in this city who had been blind in both eyes
of

God and

from his childhood.

And when

he heard about the works of

power and the miracles of the Archangel Gabriel, he asked


the servants of his household to take him into the shrine of

Archangel Gabriel, saying, Assuredly his mercy will come to me, and he will graciously give me the light of mine
the
1

'

Matt. V. 37

Jas. v. 12.

Rendering doubtful.

886
Fol. 16 b

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


And
to me.'

eyes/

they took him into the shrine

o
1

the Arch-

angel Gabriel, and he was saying, 'Assuredly his

mercy

shall

he had gone inside he cast himself on his face before the holy altar, and he wept, saying, ' O my

come

And when

lord,

thou holy Archangel Gabriel, shew comj)assion upon my misery, and graciously grant unto me the light of my eyes,
for I suffer exceedingly.'

And

whilst he

was weeping, and

saying these words, he felt the


eyes.^

hand

of a

man

touch his

And when
blind

all

the people

who were gathered

in the shrine of the Archangel

together Gabriel saw that the man

who was

could see, and that he was uttering loud

Fol. 17 a
A.dk.

the God of the holy Archangel Gabriel, for His mercy hath come to me, and He hath bestowed upon me the light of my eyes,"* the
cries for joy, saying,

'One

is

whole multitude rushed to him, and the people asked him, ' saying, Tell us what hath happened unto thee, and how it is

he told them the good news and about everything which had happened unto him, saying, ' It happened to me after I had come unto this holy shrine.
that thou canst
see.'

And

I cast myself
to the holy

down

before the holy altar, and I

made

entreaty

Archangel Gabriel. And straightway I felt the hand of a man come down over my face, and it made the
Sign of the Cross over my eyes, and straightway I was able to see. And I heard a voice saying unto me, '^ Behold, I grant unto thee the light of thine' eyes, according to the
supplication which thou didst

make
lord

to me.^^
?

And

I said

unto him, "


Fol. 17 6
\(Clt
I

Who

art thou,

my

"

And

he said unto

me, ''1 am Gabriel, the archangel.'^ These are the words And when /c which I heard, but I saw no man talking to me.^
the people heard these things they lifted up their voices and ' cried out loudly, One is the God of the Archangel saying,
Gabriel.'

And the man who had


day of his death.
Some words seem
to

recovered his sight remained

in the shrine of the


until the
'

Archangel Gabriel, and ministered therein

have fallen out of the text here.

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


And

887

there was another man, who was rich in gold and in and he was dumb, and he after a time fell sick of silver^ the disease which is called gout ', and he suffered excru'

by day and by night. And he had means the on spent ample physicians, and was in no way on the contrary, his disease became more benefited thereby
ciating- pains in his feet
;

severe.

And when

miracles which took place in the shrine of the holy

he heard of the works of power and the Arch|

Fol. 18 a

into his holy shrine.

angel Gabriel, he made his slaves take him up and carry him And he lay down in the shrine, and he

X'X

was

in great pain,

and he

cried out, saying,

'

My

lord,

thou

holy Archangel

Gabriel,

have

compassion upon

me, and
pain.''

graciously heal me, for I

am

suffering exceedingly great

And

there was likewise another

man

there

who was

paralysed

in his legs,

ground like and he was entreating the archangel to grant him healing, and he was lying down by the side of the blind man in the
shrine,

and he had always to drag himself along the a child. And he was in the shrine lying down,

and he was suffering agony in


seeking
for healing at

his feet,

and the two


of

men were

the hands

the holy

Archangel Gabriel.

And

at that

moment

the archangel had


Fol. 18 h
|

compassion upon them, and he was pleased in his benevolence to bestow healing upon both of them at the same moment.

Xe

Thereupon he appeared unto the paralysed man in a dream, and he was in the form of a man of light, whose face was
emitting rays of light. And he said unto the man who was ^ If thou wishest earnestly to be healed and to paralysed,
recover [thy] health stay where thou art until all the people who are in the shrine have lain down. And when thou art
sure that they are
all

asleep rise up, uncover thy


of the rich to lift

hands and
is

thy feet, and go to the bed pain in his feet, and begin

man who
carry

suffering

up

(or,

off)

the bed

whereon he
on thy

is,

and thou and thou

shalt find healing.

Thou

shalt

walk

feet,

shalt recover straightway,

and thou
suffered Fol. 19
j

shalt depart to thy house like one

who hath never

from

illness.^

"iVc

888

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


the

And when
and

man awoke from


'

his

dream he marvelled,

he said within himself,

Verily I have been deceived by

I I were to do this, and to go and carry aw^ay this dream. the rich man's clothes, he would certainly wake np, and his

And, moreover, I am helpless, being hands of paralysed, and they would deliver me over into the I shoiild be the Eparch of the city, and he would kill me. ruin my going- in quest of healing for my bod}^, and should
slave

would

seize

me.

through the tortures which they would inflict upon me. And on the coming night No,
sonl

I will never do this thing.'

the Archangel Gabriel came to him, wearing royal apparel of

great magnificence, and he was shining more brightly than And he spake unto the paralytic now a very strong the sun.
Fol. 19
h

sweet odour
'

7V7

and said unto him, Eor what reason hast thou been careless, and hast not done
issued

from

his

mouth

that which I

commanded

thee

Be

certain of this thing

if

thou wilt not obey


relieved I of

me

never

till

thy

disease.

If,

thy dying day however, thou wilt do what

shalt thou be

command thee thou shalt And when the archangel had

recover thy health forthwith.'


said these things unto
;

departed from him immediately and the paralytic trembling and afraid. And he strengthened his heart
'

him he woke up
boldl}^,

saying,

Verily

it

was the Archangel Gabriel who spake unto


though
put
it

me.

Now,

therefore, even

happen that [the slaves


to death, I will not be
will of the

of the rich

man]

seize

me and

me

disobedient on this occasion.


done.'

Let the

Lord be and he

Thus the

paralytic hid the matter in his heart,


of

informed no
Fol. 20 a

man

what had taken

place.
|

And when
until all

Ah

the evening was come the paralytic waited the people who slept in the shrine were asleep, and
uji,

then he rose

and stripped

his

hands and his

feet,

and

his feet,

he went to the deaf man, who was suffering [from gout] in and he seized the clothing which was on him and
to pull
it

began

off

him.

And

the

man who

w^as diseased

in his feet

and who was dumb awoke from

his sleep in

a state

BY CELESTIXUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


of fright, and

889

God and the Archangel Gabriel had compassion and the fetter of his tongue was broken straightupon him, and he way, spake, although he had never uttered a word
before,
'

and he cried out with a loud voice to


seize this
tliief

his slaves, saying,

Get up quickly and

who hath come and

carried off

my
lest

clothes

which were on

me.'

And

trembled

the slaves of the rich


|

man

the paralytic should seize him,


Fol. 20 b

and straightway the power of control came to his hands and his feet, and he leaped up from the ground, and took to flight
on his feet like unto a trained runner until he reached the
place wherein he slept.

So likewise

also

was

it

with the

man

to power him, and he jumped down from his bed like a man w^ho had never ailed at all, and pursued the paralytic and his And after a little time, servants, and he wished to seize him.

who had gout

in his feet, for the

of control

came

when they had


who had been

realized

vouchsafed to the two of them, that


relieved of his

the act of grace which had been is to sav, to the rich man

gout and also of his dumbness, and to the paralytic, and that they had gotten control of their limbs, the two men came forward, and they acknowledged the healing which had come to them both, and they ' cried out both together, One is the God of the holy Arch|

FoI. 2i a

angel Gabriel.^

Jx

And when

the whole multitude of people

who were gathered

together in the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel had seen this great miracle they were filled with very great fear, and stupefaction came upon them. Then they asked the
'

paralytic,

What happened

to thee to

make

thee act thus

'

he declared unto them everything that had happened to ' him, saying, Behold, this is what happened to me. It was the Archangel Gabriel, who appeared unto me twice, dressed
in a garb of light,

And

who

did

this.^

And

all

the people

who
Fol. 2i &
mjhs.

were gathered together in the shrine of the holy Archangel


Gabriel lifted up their voices and cried out, saying, ' One is the God of the valiant archangel Great are the works of
!
|

890

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

power of the messenger of the glad tidings of life, Gabriel, whose name is most honourable.' And the men who had
obtained healing remained in the shrine of the Archangel
Gabriel,

and they prayed and fasted therein

until the

day of

their death.

What

shall I say

about the miracles which thou

hast wrought,

thou mighty orator of


?

God

the

Word, thou

holy Archangel Gabriel

Verily,

if

I were to carry out

my

intention to its full extent, I would do

my

utmost to describe

each and every one of thy miracles, and I would not narrate a part of them only. However, I must only describe a few, and I therefore make a selection from the great and important

works which thou hast performed, to the glory of the Christ our Saviour and of His great and holy Archangel Gabriel, whose festival we are celebrating this day.
There was a certain

man who

lived in a village

which was

Fol. 22 a

about six or eight miles distant from the city, and this man had an only son who had arrived at the age of manhood
.
|

Aife

fell sick of the disease of the gout (?), and he suffered excruciating pains in his hands and his feet, both by day and by night, and he was wholly unable to lift up his

After a time he

head.

And he passed six years lying upon a bed, and never once rose up from it during that pei'iod. And his parents and his kinsfolk often fell into despair about him, and said,
'

Verilv death would be far better ion him than this sufferino>

which attacketh him.'


benefit whatsoever

And

his parents spent very large

sums of money on physicians, from


;

whom

he received no

when

his father heard of the

on the contrary, he became worse. And works of power and the miracles

that were taking place in the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel, which was in the city of Rome, he made a vow,
'

saying,

If the

God

of the Archangel Gabriel will hearken


will graciously

unto
Fol. 22 b

my

supplication, and

bestow healing upon

AiT

my son, I will of my death.

give six

oboli to thy shrine yearly until the

day

For I know
to

thou art [able]

do

well, O my lord Archangel, that Now I cannot bring my everything.

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


son to thy
shrine_, for

891

he

is

neither able to walk nor to ride

a beast because of the pain that is upon him^ but I believe that thy holy power filleth every place. Let thy mercy come
to me,
[if

my

and grant unto me the healing of my little son^ and thou wilt] I will acknowledge thy power until the day of death/ And straightway the Archangel Gabriel hearkened

unto the entreaty of the man, and he wished to bestow healing And he brought a upon his son, for he is compassionate.
drowsiness upon the young man, and he slept more than he usually did, for he slept neither by day nor by night, and he was [always] crying out because of the excruciating pain
little
|

Fol. 23 a

the young man had fallen unto him in a dream. came the Gabriel asleep holy Archangel

which consumed him.

And when

a**^

arrayed in great and indescribable glory, and he was enveloped in a mantle which emitted rays of light, and he

He was

young man, Behold, I am going to remove the pain from thee, and no suffering shall attack thee from this
said unto the
'

hour.^

And

the

young man

'

said,

My

lord,

who

art thou
'

that art surrounded with such great glory as this ? he said unto him, ' I am Gabriel the Archangel

And
;

'

and

man awoke
come
to

straightway he disappeared from him. And when the young in the morning he found that all his body was

bathed in sweat.

And when

he perceived that healing had


Fol. 23 b

him, and that there was no pain whatsoever in his he body, leaped off his bed and stood upright, and he ran along and skipped, and he blessed God now he had become
|

**

like unto one

who had never been ill at all. And straightway he cried out, saying, I glorify thee, O great and holy Archangel Gabriel, because thou hast remembered me, and hast
'

And when his father and his granted healing unto me.^ mother saw the healing which had come to their son unexpectedly they wept
'

many

tears,

and then they asked their

son,

saying,

son

'

What was it that happened unto thee, O our beloved And he described unto them the dream which he had
cried out, saying,
^

seen,

and straightway they

One

is

the

God

892

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

of the holy Archang-el Gabriel. Great is the benefit which thou hast i^erformed for us, O good messenger of glad tidings/ And there was great rejoicing in all their house because of the

healing of the young


Fol. 24 a cially
**-<^

man which had

because he was the only son.

taken place, more espeAnd every one who


|

heard marvelled exceedingly, and they glorified


holy Archangel Gabriel, reached every one.

God and

the

and the report

[of the healing]

And

son and gave unto


of value,

on the morrow, which was Sunday, the man called his him the six oboli and certain other gifts

and he sent him

to the city of

Rome

to

present

them

to the shrine of the holy

to the vow which lie them with gladness, and he put them
to the shrine of the holy

Archangel Gabriel, according had made. And the young man took
in his [wallet] to go

Archangel Gabriel. And having until he drew nigh unto the city, on himself by journeyed which was about three miles off, he came to a wood (or, forest)
of large trees

and thick undergrowth through which

it

was

very
Fol. 24 b

difficult to travel.

And

behold, straightway a very fierce

lion rushed out of that dense forest,

upon the young man,


to

and with a roar sprang and leaped upon him, and digging his

AMJ^

teeth into his side dragged

him away

into the forest, wishing


cried

devour him.
'

And

the

young man

out in great

distress, saying,

O my lord,
me
to

thou Archangel Gabriel, help

me

in this great distress, for thou knowest,

O my

lord, that

my

father hath sent

thy shrine to present these little gifts to thy holy shrine, and then to return to my house, but
behold, I shall die through this
lion.^

And

at that very

moment, behold, the holy Archangel Gabriel came forth from heaven, wearing a garb of light, and he took the young man
out of the mouth of the
Cross over his
lion
side, lion,

and he made the Sign of the

and healed him of the wound which the


his
|

had

inflicted

upon

[The remainder of the Encomium

is

wanting]

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7021)

WHO IS HONOURABLE

THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER, Foi. 2 IN EVERY RESPECT, APA 3: THEODOSIUS/ ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, PRONOUNCED ON THE FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, WHICH IS THE TWELFTH DAY OF THE MONTH ATHOR. HE RELATED ALSO VERY MANY APHORISMS CONCERNING ALMS AND OBLATIONS. HE SAID, ^T IS THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL WHO SERVETH EVERY ONE WHO GIVETH ALMS, AND HE TAKETH THEIR ALMS AND THEIR COMMEMORATION INTO THE PRESENCE OF GOD, AND HE FULFILLETH ALL THEIR PETITIONS AND HE SAID, THE CHEERFUL GIVER IS HE WHOM GOD LOVETH AND HE DISCOURSED ALSO CONCERNING ALL THE SAINTS WHO ARE [MENTIONED] IN THE SCRIPTURES, AND WHOM THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL ASSISTED IN ALL THEIR TRIBULATIONS, AND DELIVERED FROM ALL THEIR AFFLICTIONS. IN THE PEACE OF GOD. BLESS US. AMEN.
'

'

'.2

I RECEIVE the first-fruits of the speech of

my mouth
a. d. 536.

from

the hand of
^

Him Who
2

shall

give

me

consolation and en-

He

ascended the patriarchal throne about


2 Cor.
ix. 7.

894
Fol. 2
Si
b

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
|

in everything-, Who knoweth everything^ Who openeth the door of speech to those who seek Him^ Who giveth wisdom to the wise^ Who alloweth Himself to be

couragement

seen by every one that seeketh

Who

is

thisj

except the

Him with benevolent eagerness. Word of the Good Father^ Who is

broken in

His

Holy Body by

my

sinful

hands^

Whose

precious Blood I pour out into the cup and administer unto

those

who
the

crave for

it,

my

Lord and

my

God, Jesus the

God and Saviour of us all ? He crieth out, saying, 'Every one who asketh shall receive, and he who seeketh shall find, and to him who knocketh it shall be ^ And now I have seen the munificence of my opened/
Christ,

Lord with gladness, and


I will ask that I

I will

go unto

Him

this day,

and
will

may
shall

receive in large measure,

and I

Fol^3

open unto me. But now, O thou who art listening, and who lovest to be instructed, thou wilt say, ^What is this petition which thou wilt ask of Him this day,

knock

so that

He

after

what thou hast already received? Thou hast previously uttered a Discourse on the New Moon, which is the beginning

of all the festivals of each year in the Lord. Similarly thou hast already pronounced an Encomium on the life of him than whom among those who were born of women none hath

arisen

who

is

greater, the holy forerunner of our

Lord Jesus

the Christ, and His kinsman, John the Baptist.^

And

thou

now

"I sayest,

am

going

to ask for

something

else."

O my

holy father, dost thou not know that moderation in ever^^thing is good, and whether thou eatest, or whether thou drinkest, or

whether thou prayest, there must be moderation in everything,^ even according to what the master Paul saith, " The worship
of

God

in

sufficient

degree

is

a great advantage

(or profit) ?'"'^

And

I will

make answer unto thee straightway,


'

beloved

friend, saying,

Right well doest thou

in speaking, for thou

hast revealed friendly anxiety on


'

my
^ * 1

account.
11
;

Nevertheless,

Matt. vii. 7

Luke

xi. 9,

jyi^tt, xi.

Luke

vii. 28.

Compare

Phil. iv. 5, 6.

Tim.

iv. 8.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

895

I shall make bold to speak, even as did the "^ Friend of God " who became the father of a multitude of nations^ namely, our
father

Abraham the
[

Patriarch,

who

said,

Since I have already

Fol. 3 &

once taken upon myself to speak to my Lord, I will speak this time also.' ^ And even though it may be over [bold] on

51

my

part to

make myself

equal imto

His angels sojourned, I will Him even thrice, and He will not repulse me, for this God is the same God, and this Lord is the same Lord, and this
loving-kindness
I will
is

him with whom God and nevertheless make a j)etition unto

the same, and


to

it

abideth for ever.


it
is

Behold,

further prove

thy mind that

God
if

Who
it

hath commanded us
not
so,

to receive

from His hand, and

be

why

did ye ask

me

to bring into your midst

on

this

great festival to-day not only the whole world, but all the heavens likewise ? Ye all cry out to me, whether small or
great, or male or female, saying,
'

We

beseech thee not to

defraud us of this great benefit, but to lead us to this great festival this day. We wish to hold converse with him, and
to enjoy the honour of thy

commemoration
all

of

him

this day.

He

it is

who

serveth on behalf of

of us before God,

Who
Fol. 4 a

sheweth compassion upon all mankind. of mercy and loving-kindness towards


God.-*

He
all
|

it is

who

is full

the images of

the great Archangel Michael, the Commander-in-Chief of the hosts of heaven.


is

Who

this?

It

is

I conjure you,

O my

beloved,

my

God-loving children, to

stretch out your hands to

me

this

day

to help

me

in this

great undertaking, lest, having set sail on this boundless sea, I shall not be able to guide my little boat to land ; now ye all know my poverty, and that I have not great stores laid up
in

my

barns.
sail

be able to
winds.
small,

[Help me] to load up a great ship which shall over the sea, and to bear up under gales of
cargo
lest,
is

But

my

little

one,

and

my

boat

is

and I fear

when
^

I have

begun

to sail

my

very boat

Gen.

xviii. 32.

896
with
its

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
carg-o

out of this harbour into the

next,

it

will

approach the quarter whence the winds blow, and the squalls will capsize my boat, and hurl my cargo and myself into the
sea.

And

alas

know

not

how

to

swim and

to

save

even my own life. And assuredly every one will say, [if I escape,] that I have found favour (i.e. been fortunate), for the soul of man is better than the whole world filled with

Fol. 4

money. on the

For
sea,

this very reason I

am

afraid to launch
|

my

boat

I do not

know that [my] boat is frail, and that know how to swim, and that perhaps if I were to
for I
if

set out I should not be able to return to shore in comfort.

And
and

besides, even
all

were able to endure

all

the dangers

the sufferings of the sea, I should not be able to bear


is

the ridicule, that

to say, the following


:

words which

men

would most assuredly cast at me, saying ' O thou man, who was it that compelled thee to attempt to do a piece of work
that was beyond thy power
?

Since thou knowest that thou

art a wretched creature, set not thy

hand

to a task

which

is

wholly beyond thy capacity.


of shipping merchants

Behold, there are large

numbers

who

are well versed in the craft of

seamanship, and if thou hadst committed thy little freight to them they would have traded with it, and thou wouldst have

had thy profit on the price of boat would have been safe.
to swim.'

its sale

and

besides, thine

own
hov/

And

thOu dost not

know

Now
mine
is,

I will

and

of

shew you, O brethren, what manner of boat what kind is the freight thereof, and
of]

what

mean by [my ignorance


body, which
the freight,
I

swimming.

My

boat

is

my

sinful
;

have never been able to


is

steer
is

properly

which

very insignificant,
[which] I

the

blindness of
Fol. 5 a

my

heart; the art of swimming,


|

know

[not],
I

is

the knowledge of the Holy

Scriptures of which

have no [adequate] understanding. And [yet] ye compel me this day to set my hand [to a task] which is beyond my
power, especially as ye have asked

me

to

make

a discourse

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


about the honourableness o
Michael.
Still

897

this
is

more

especially

great and holy Archangel this the case seeing that

Michael doth not belong to the earth as do we, and that he is a denizen of the heavens and not a being of flesh like unto
ourselves.

he
is

is

the contrary, he is an angel of light, and not a creature of the earth but of the Holy Spirit. He

On

but he

not a messenger of the earth who shall come to an end, is a ministrant, a flame of fire. He is not an archon

who will perish, but an archangel in the heavens. He is not an earthly Commander-in-Chief who will come to an end, and whom the king can dismiss whensoever he pleaseth, but he is
the Commander-in-Chief of the hosts of heaven, and he shall
endure, with the

King

thereof, for ever.

He

is

not one

who
is

destroy them, but he minister unto both souls and bodies at all times before

taketh counsel about souls to

God
^ol. 5 6

the Creator.

no accusation, but is a messenger of unto one. He is not a foe of man, but glad tidings every a friend that loveth the image of God. He is not an enemy
against us, but one

He maketh

**

who ensueth peace

for every one.


all

He

is

not haughty

the qualities (or, arrogant), but gracious, and of compassion of the Father abide in him. His arrival is not

announced unto the King, but he is wont to go before the throne of his Lord with boldness, because of his being known
unto Him.

but
the

all

His nde is not over one order [of angels] only, orders of heaven are subject unto him, according to
of the

command
left

Almighty.

In

short, his station is not

on the

at all times,

hand, but he standeth on the right hand of God and he taketh counsel for the salvation of man,

who

the image and likeness of the Living God. And who is this being who is clothed with such great honours as these, and with the glories that are never-ending ?
is

Michael, the great archangel of the King of all the denizens of heaven, and of all the beings of earth, and all virtues befit him, that is to
tell

Hearken, and I will

you.

It

is

Fol.

6 a

say, Michael, the archangel of the hosts of heaven.

And

3 M

898

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
is

on whom the King of kings bestoweth such rank and It is Michael, royal dignities as these ? majestic

who

this being

And who is this being to such King giveth great glories, and such as consolations ? these He hath girded him with splendid a girdle set with precious stones of great price, and hath
the governor of the kingdom.

whom

the Great

arrayed him

in a glorious mantle, of the measure of the

can describe, for it is immeasurably It is superior to anything which man can compare with it. Michael who contended against and seized the Enemy who
opposed his Lord, and chastised him. And who is this with whom all the ranks of heaven rejoice when they have crowned
themselves with crowns
?

majesty of which no

man

It

is

Michael the archangel

whom
His

God hath

this

day

established to be the governor over all


is

kingdom. And who


Fol. 6 b
*

this being

who giveth commands unto


?

the heavens, and they obey him


angel,
|

It

is

Michael the arch-

who obeyed the word of his King, and cast out the Accuser who worked evil round about him. And who is this
being for whose sake the whole world standeth idle, and every handicraftsman ceaseth work in order that they may celebrate his festival with great honour?
It
is

Michael the arch-

angel, the comforter of the denizens of the heavens, and he delivereth those who are on the earth, and bringeth them to

our

God

the Creator, in his love to-Wards us which


'

is

very

great.

But

assuredly ye will say unto me,

The denizens

of the

and they

heavens indeed celebrate the festival [of Michael] this day, rejoice because God hath appointed over them their

should the beings of earth And why should they rejoice in exactly the same manner ? He is celebrate the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ?

Commander-in-Chief, but

why

not formed in exactly the same way as those who are upon the earth. In his glory he is unable to stand upon the earth,

according to what is written in another place. For he is a spirit, and he is [not] flesh. Michael is an incorporeal

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


being-,
[

899
Fol. 7 a

and no corporeal being


I will

is

able to look upon

him and

to abide his glory.'

i^
to thee,

And

make answer

and I

will give thee

satisfactory proofs that it is most right for the beings of Now the denizens of heaven earth to rejoice [over Michael]. do not commit sin, and they have in them neither hatred,

nor envy, nor enmity, nor backbiting, nor murder, nor theft, nor impurity, nor fornication, nor any evil quality whatsoever,

but they are holy, and they dwell in holiness and rest in
holiness,

through

Him

that

is

exalted for ever.

And

they

celebrate

an endless

festival

with

Him

at all times, because

there hath been cast out from

them him that made accusations

against them, him that was the

Enemy

of

Him

that created

them, the
Satan, that

Enemy
is

of all righteousness, the

Hater and the

to say, the Devil.

Therefore this day do they


it

celebrate the festival of the archangel, for

was he who
bled
|

fought and prevailed, and

it

was he who

hum

the

Fol. 7 h
ife

haughty one

speedily.

And when

he had made him helpless

he cast him out into a place from which there was no escape on the earth. And the Archangel Michael did not [only defeat]
this [being]

and set him down upon the earth, but he received from the Lord in such wise that he came down and power seized him, and bound him with fetters which cannot be
loosed.

And

he did not leave him merely bound on the earth,


fire,

but

it is

written that he cast him into the lake of


fire

which

and sulphur (or, bitumen), wherein he shall be kept until the day of the Great Judgement. For if he had been left upon the earth no creature of flesh would
blazeth with flames of

have been able to escape from his snare. But I think that when it is said that he was cast down into the lake of fire,

and

[into] the abyss,

and

that thou mayest

know

[into] the darkness, it is [said so] the truth, for it is written, ' Those
Fol. 8

who

are in the heavens,

and those who are on the earth, and


earth.'

those

who

are
|

below the

And

I say unto you that

*^

M 2

900

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
until this present he hath been punished in the
fire.

from that time


lake of

Now
inflict

thou wilt say unto me,

'

friend^ if the

Devil

is

fettered [as
all

we

read] in the

Book

of Job,

why was he able to

these evils

upon Job^ at the moment when the


'

angels of

God were standing

[near]

Listen with attention

shew you [why], not with my own words, but with those that come unto me from another place, for it saith that
and I
'

will

The Devil taketh upon himself the form of an angel of 2 But if one [testimony] be not [sufficient for thee], light.' the Master Paul saith, *The messenger of Satan inflicteth
buff e tings vipon me, lest I

become exalted above measure.^


drove him away,
'

And
Fol^
'"^
h

our Saviour said as

He

Get thee behind


|

me, Satan,' and Scripture saith also that the Devil tempted Him.* And David also said, ' Let the Devil stand at his
right hand.^^
'

And

the Apostle also saith in the Catholic

Epistle,

From

the beginning the Devil received disgrace, and


of sin.'^

was a worker
and I

discourse because of

I must not, however, tarry in [my] him who hateth our race, but hearken,

will describe [the

matter to] you.

When

a king, or a

any one whatsoever who is under authority, governor, to one of his fortresses, those who go [to the an order sendeth
or
is

garrison] take great pains to carry out their orders, because it And the business of the king upon whicfi they have come.

they say,
revile

Let us perform the orders of the master, lest he and abuse us.'' In precisely the same way is the exis-

'

tence of the evil with the good.

However, at the moment

when the Devil was now followed him


;
'^

cast out of heaven, a multitude of angels

these were they


to the
^

who

loved cursing, and


glorj'^,

they

and they came


his

end of their

and

they were
Fol. 9 a so

Moreover, the Devil had meditated


in his heart that he dared
|

much upon
1

own

greatness

*^

to say concerning

Him
2

that created him,


2 Cor,
xi. 14.
5

'

I will become like


^

Job

i.

6-19.
iv. 1, 10,

2 Cor.
1

xii. 7.
iii. 8.
.

*
^

Matt.

ps, cix. 6.

John

Some words

obliterated

by damp.

i
III

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


unto Him.^

901

And

in

his pride he set himself

to appoint

certain orders of angels under his authority^ and to make And straightway God sent His himself like unto his Lord.

great Archangel Michael, and he bound him in fetters and placed him in a region of darkness under the earth, and those

who were
For
'

in his following

became

devils along

with him.

this reason

they are called

by a
is

name
to say

that indicateth
'

their close association with him, that


is

demon ', which

devil

evil

and until this day they have assisted him in all his ', deeds ; now in his pride he had massed armies under his

authority,

and he made himself

to be like unto his

God.

And

straightway God

sent His great governor. His Archangel

Michael, [who] curtailed his power and placed him in a region of darkness which was under the earth, together with those

who were
ones],
-^

in his following, even as it

'

is

written^
|

The

[evil
Fol. 9 h

and the [wicked], and

[the

abominable],

and the

perverse.'

ic

Behold now, I have shewn thee, O friend, that the Devil but the demons still perform his will, according is fettered But let the words of to his envy and his hatred towards us.
;

the fable

(or,

legend) which

we have
let

just uttered concerning

these matters suffice us,

and

us return to the consideration

of the victorious warrior bearing the

crown of victory, the

mighty one, the greatest of the great masters of war, the Commander-in-Chief of the armies of the heavens, who hath

made
which
earth,

for us the heavens to be the table of his great festival,


is

spread for us this day in the heavens and on the according to the command of our Lord Jesus the

For He is One God and One Lord, and One Kingwhich endureth [for ever], and which is the type of the dom, Holy Trinity, and is One substance with the Father, and the
Christ.

Son, and the Holy Spirit, inseparable, unchangeable, indivisible, incomprehensible, cannot be searched out, inscrutable.
.

His power
'

(?),
-

those

who

are in
|

Compare

Cor. v. 11.

Some words

oblitei-ated

by damp.

902
Fol. 10 a

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
who
are on the earth.

the heavens, and those

And

as for us,

^\

beloved, inasmuch as we know, O my beloved, that great is the joy of this great feast which is spread for us this day, let us also keep the feast which God and His angels are

O my

celebrating in his honour.

within and without

this day,

Let us array ourselves gloriously and let us this day go into the

great banquet of the great warrior of the holy Archangel Michael.


'

King

of kings, the

But ye will say, Since this is a royal banquet, is it not meet that we should keep ourselves in the background until those who are great nobles have been summoned first of all into the
hall of the

King and

of

His Commander-in-Chief Michael,

and then for us


that

to follow in after

them ?

'

Right well

is

it

ye asked the question,


;

O my

beloved, for humility

but come ye, follow me, for the great nobles have already gone into the banquet with Michael, and have taken their places. These are the nobles
exalteth and directeth rightly

who went
Fol. 10 h

hearken ye attentively Adam, and Seth and Abel, his sons. Enoch, and Methuselah, and Noah.
in first of
all,
:
|

IH

Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and Joseph his son. Moses, and Aaron, and Joshua the son of Nun. Gideon, and Barak,
and Samson, and Jephthah.
David, and Solomon, and Hezekiah, the righteous kings. Isaiah, and Jeremiah, and Ezekiel, and the three holy men, and Elijah and Daniel, these great

Zacharias the priest and Jolin his son. The Twelve And Stephen the archdeacon. And the holy and Apostles. aged priest Simeon. And the martyrs and all the righteous.
j)rophets.

And why

there are there

should I speak [only] of the beings of earth, for the Lord in glory, and all the Hosts of

heaven, the Angels and the Archangels, the Chervibim and the Seraphim, the Principalities and Powers, the Thrones and
Fol. 11 a

Dominions

and

all

these

hosts
|

are there.

And

they

le

ascribe glory unto

God and unto His

great and holy Arch-

Verily the great and holy men who have angel Michael. lived upon earth feast with us, and I will enquire of them

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

903

concerning this great feast which is spread out for us this clay throughout the whole world, and I know well that I myself

with those who rejoice/ according to the words of Paul the Apostle. And more than this, I will begin
shall rejoice

first

of

all

with our father of

all

mankind,

whom God

created

in

His image and


is

likeness, our father

Adam,

for I see that

he

the

first

at the feast this day in the place where those

who belong

to the earth are reclining at meat.

What

shall

I am I, peradventure, be bold enough to say unto him ? And behold, now, I observe afraid and I tremble with awe.
also that all those

who
and

are with

him

this

day at

this

banquet

yield place to him,

I reckon myself

among
these

their number.

And though
'

I be a sinner I will also give unto

him joy

(i.

e.

words, saying, congratulations) my tongue father of my fathers thou lord Hail, Hail, my holy father,
!

with

in

and
if

of all the
j

men who have been and who


him
his

shall be

'

And

Fol. il b

I give unto
to

these three congratulations, which are

appropriate glory, assuredly he will cry out like a father to his son, saying, ' My son, come thou and rejoice And finding with me at this great banquet this day.'

freedom of speech before him I ask him, saying, ' My lord father, art thou not he whom God formed with His own

hand ?

And

did

He
?

not

fill

thee with the glory of His

own

image and

likeness

Art thou not he concerning

whom God
ye, and
'

" [spake] unto all His hosts in heaven, saying, hands, worship the work of image and

Come

My

My
'

My

likeness ?"

And Adam answereth and saith, Yea, my son, I am indeed he to whom all these things have happened.' And I make
answer to him
did not
all

also,

and I say unto him,


in

'

My

lord father,

these things take place, that

is

to say, that all

the angels bowed

down

homage
'

before

thee

with the
[answereth
Fol. 12 a

exception of one only and his host

And Adam

and

'

saith],

Yea,

my

Lord made everything subject unto


'

Rom.

xii. 15.

904

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
placed
'

me when He
The angels

me

in the Paradise.'

And

make

bold

and say unto him,

Why

art thou at this banquet this

day ?

thyself, [for] thou art the likeness and the complete image of God.' Adam saith, ' Hearken unto me, O my son, and I will

are not

more exalted than

inform thee concerning [my] honour at this great banquet this day, for I have more knowledge than thou, and I was
present

when

these

things happened.

At

the time

when

[my] Lord and my God and my Creator made me in His own likeness and image He fashioned me splendidly. He breathed
into
life. He set me upon an exceedingly and He all the hosts of heaven commanded glorious throne, " Come in truth under His who were power, saying, ye, and worship the work of My hands. My likeness and My image.''

my

face a breath of

Fol. 12 b

[r]

who was of the earlier who is called the Devil, creation, that is to say, Satanael, and he was an archangel. Furthermore, when the command had issued from the mouth of God, Michael, the archangel,
there was there [a hateful being],
|

And

who was one


worshipped
*'

of the Seven Archangels,


of all

and

his host

came and

first

God

our King, Jesus the Christ, and

afterwards they worshipped

me

and they answered and

said,

We

we

worship Thee, O God the Creator of the Universe, and worship the work of Thy hands. Thy likeness and Thy

afterwards Galjriel the archangel and his host came, and they bowed low in homage even as did
exact image."

And

Michael, and so likewise did


in
its

all

the hosts of angels, each rank

Master said unto that " hater ^' Come Mastema, the interpretation of which is ", thou also, and worship the work of My hands, which I have
proper order.
Finally

the

fashioned in

Mine own

likeness

and image, even

as

have

Fol. 13 a

And Satanael thy companions all the other ministrants." answered boldly and said, '^ There is no rank under Thine
|

[kc]

which

alone excepted. And besides, I am in glory, and I am [of] the first creation, and Far be it from shall I come and worship a thing of earth ?
is

superior to mine. Thine

own

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


Thee
to

905
it is

make me worship

this

thing

On

the contrary,

he who should worship me, for I existed before he was/' 'And the compassionate God said unto him, " Satanael,
hearken unto

Me

am

thy Lord, I

am

now, and

Mastema
any
of

said,

worship the work of " Far be it from me

My
!

thy Creator. Come hands/' And the


Neither myself nor

my

legion will do so.


is

Far be
!

it

from us

to worship

that which
spirit,

inferior to us
is

but this creature

of the earth,

Moreover, we are beings of and we will not

worship him.'' And God spake unto him the third time, " O thou who dost first creation, was saying, belong to

My

it

not I

Who

appointed thee to

authority, and

made

My

angels
set

be a general under subject unto thee in this


in

My

Fol. 13 b

place?

Wouldst thou now

revolt

My

kingdom?

[k*x]

Would st thou now


example] for ever
the
?

display disobedience, which shall be [an Wouldst thou now make foolish servants

to rise \\^ against their masters ?

way
?

to

disobedience,

O Mastema?

Wouldst thou now point out Art thou not My

servant

Have I not the power to cast from before and to take away from thee face, away My O with whom thou there is no equal in all thy great glory, My kingdom except Myself, and My Father, and the Holy
thee
Spirit ?

Am I not thy Lord ?

Now
And

hearken unto Me,


Creation
is

Come thou and worship


'^

My
me

clay."

that boastful and envious being said unto


all

Him

unto

Whom

in subjection,
!

Far be

it

from

for ever to worship

two Lords

and

all

my
is

host will never

do

so, especially since, besides

Thyself, there

no one greater

than myself in all the kingdom of heaven. And if I should be willing to do so, I should not be able to make my host Far be it from me to do so, for they worship me only.^ " worship a being who is inferior to myself
|

Fol.

^^

'And straightway God was angry, and He commanded mighty Cherubim {nc), who smote him and reduced him to
1

Eendering doubtful.

906
helplessness.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
And He
and
ordered Michael to take

away from

him

his sceptre,

his crown,

and

his staff

which was of

his girdle of sapphire, and He removed from him lig-ht, and all his glory, and He gave him a staff of darkness, and. He

who were with him from His kingdom. Michael did everything which he had been commanded to do, and he seized him, and he broke him by his power, and he cast him and all those who were with him forth from
expelled all those

And

heaven.

And

the

Good God

cried out unto Michael

when

the archangel's good will and compassion towards His clay, and said unto him as he stood in the midst of all the
hosts of the heavens,
this
Fol. 14 b
'^

He saw

Michael

"

[now the interpretation

of

name

is]

the ^strength of

Michael.

Come,

^^

Come

unto Me,

1', "come, O My holy general O thou who hast contended and prevailed. O Michael, thou minister of the commands of
|

thy King. For behold, I know thy desire towards Me, and towards all My created beings, and I also will make straight My desire towards thee. And thy mouth shall be opened,

O Michael, and thou shalt receive all loving-kindnesses within thee, so that thou mayest continue to make supplication unto Me at all times on behalf of likeness and

My

My

My

image, and I will shew mercy unto them.

For I know that the

Mastema will fight against My created being, wishing to cast him away from Me even as I cast Mastema forth from My kingdom. But behold, I entrust My created beings unto thee
so that

shalt entreat

thou mayest deliver them from his snares. And thou Me on their behalf when they shall commit sin,
long-suffering.

for I
this
Fol. 15 a

am

Behold,

Michael, I appoint thee

day

to be the General-in-Chief of all the hosts of the


|

K'^

and heavens, and with the exception of Myself, Father, and the Holy Spirit, among all the ranks of angels which are in the heavens there is none so great as thou, O thou General-

My

in-Chief Michael.

Come, stand thou

at

My

right hand, and

throne at all times, and thou shalt command strengthen thou all the hosts in the heavens, and they shall obey thee in every-

My

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


things

907

Michael.

It

is

thou

who

shalt teach all the ranks

of angels in the heavens to serve thee with integrity, the object of [My] boasting, thou rectitude of

O Michael,

My kingdom. Come, lift up thy head which thou didst bow low, and with which thou didst worship My created being, and I will put
it

upon
the

this great crown,

which I removed from the head of

Enemy.

staff of office,

Stretch out thy [right] hand, and receive the and thou shalt be Commander-in-Chief in the

Michael, stretch out thy left hand and receive this mighty armour, and be thou prepared O Michael, take to fight against the enemies of thy King.
place of the Accuser of shame.
|

Fol- 15 b

the girdle of sapphire, and [gird it] about thy loins, so that when those who are waging war against thy Lord see thee

*^M

be quickly overcome. Open thou thy mouth, O My and receive strength, so that thy word may become minister, like the sound of the roar of a multitude. Come, array thyself they

may

in

My

glory,

to glorify

Me.

Michael, so that thou mayest teach every one Behold, I know, O Michael, all thy desire

Me during the whole thou seest that Adam is now, alone and that he hath no one with him of his own kind, but
towards
life

of

My clay, come now, My image. Behold

and serve

behold, I have placed a

mark on

his side

which
^

shall

become

a being like unto himself.


said. It is not

good for
of his

And since, O Michael, I have man to remain alone, let us make


kind,

for

him a helper

own

Michael the helper, and

she shall be of the same kind as himself at the


I fashioned him, before
if
it
|

moment when

I bring her unto him.

Michael,

Fol. 16 a

had created

Adam

and made him

to

would have been unnecessary for Me Paradise. O Michael thou Archangel, all
is

remain by himself, to have planted the


this

Ke

world which

beneath

My

throne I will
that
is

make

to be

inhabited by the

likeness of

Adam,

Michael, I

by My image. And now, have appointed thee to be the steward of my


to say,
1

Gen.

ii.

18.

908
kingdom^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
so that thoii

mayest minister compassionately nnto

My clay.
Chief of

Michael, the whole of the race of


thee,

Adam

shall

know God through

Michael, thou Commander-in-

My kingdom.

Thou, Michael, art the governor of

the denizens of heaven, and also of the beings of the earth.

Michael, thou art the sweet-smelling savour at the moment of the Holy Sacrifice, and thou, O Michael, art he who shall
jjresent the Offering

on behalf of the whole race of the sons


shall arise

of

Adam.

Very many things


thou,

through the sons of


shall

Adam, and
tion unto
Fol. 16 b

Michael, art he

who

make

supplica-

Me

on their behalf and

I will

forgive them.

sons of the race of

Adam
|

shall

blaspheme

Me

that shall lead

them

astray, but I will forgive

The him through them through

And when the Lord had said things unto Michael, He stretched out His hand, and put upon MichaeFs head the crown, and He made him an archangel. And he set upon it three seals in the form of
thy supplication,
Michael."
all these

the Holy Trinity, and the similitude of His image was upon the seals, so that the Archangel Michael might continue to

invoke

God

at all times on behalf of His image, that

is

to

say, of myself.

For this reason

I,

your father Adam, have


little sinless

come

to the

banquet of Michael.^

And

thou,

Abel, the righteous man, the

child, I entreat thee also [to tell me/ why thou art rejoicing] at this great festival this day, which is the festival of the

holy Archangel Michael.

Abel

'

saith,

I rejoice because he

Fol. 17 a

day was [the angel] who made supplication [to God] on behalf of my father and my mother, and God forgave them their transgressions, and it was he who took my gifts up to God, Who received my
whose
festival

we

celebrate this

\d^

Who paid not attention [to that of because he my brother, brought it not] with a right heart. Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
sacrifice

from me, and

I see thee, Seth, this day, and I see that thou art rejoicing at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael.

And

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


[Why
g-ave
find

909

dost thou

rejoice ?]

Seth

'

saith,

am

rejoicing

because,

when Kaein
as a gift to

(Cain) had slain Abel

my

brother,

God

me

my

parents.

And my mother

could not

milk to suckle me, for she had ceased to produce any on account of her grief for my brother Abel. But the holy Archangel Michael gave me every kind of spiritual food from
heaven.

Therefore do I rejoice this day.' Enoch, thou righteous man whom

God removed from

[the earth], wherefore art thou present at this great festival this day, which is the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ?

The righteous man saith, I am rejoicing because it is I who write with my own hands in the register the sins, and the
'

wickednesses, and the good deeds which are committed in the

whole world.

And

the holy Archangel Michael taketh them

and presenteth unto Him the good and for bad he maketh supplication unto the deeds deeds, Him, and He forgiveth those who belong to my race. For
into the presence of God,
this reason I rejoice this day.'

Methuselah, thou righteous old man, who didst wax exceedingly old in days, is not thy joy this day genuine, for
I see that thou art very glorious
this

in the midst of this banquet Methuselah should I not rejoice? 'Wherefore saith, day? I am the eighth from Adam. The Archangel Michael took
|

foI. 17 &

^^

my
a

bestowed upon me so long my my years exceeded those of our father Adam by thirty-nine years.^ Therefore do I rejoice this day." O Noah, thou righteous man, I see that thou art rejoicing
prayer up to God, and
that
life

He

age and

this

day.

Noah

saith,

rejoice

and be glad?

Hearken, wherefore should I not For when God was wroth, [and wished]

'

He put me, and my wife, and my chilall and the creatures that move on the earth, into the dren, and shut the door of the Ark. And the cataracts of the Ark,
to destroy the world.

heavens and of the earth were opened, and they surrounded


'

Gen.

V. 4, 27.

910

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

us for forty days and forty nights, and we saw neither sun, nor moon, nor star. But the holy Archangel Michael acted as

steersman for us and the Ark, and he continued to


supplication to

make

Fol,

the waters diminished, and [the with land] that was dry appeared, and I and those who were Therefore I this do 1^6 were delivered. 18 a day/ rejoice
until
j

God

^^

thou patriarch Abraham, rejoice this ' Yea,' day at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ? I do rejoice this day ; for I am the first saith Abraham,
dost thou,
'

And

man with whom


tion to

Michael, and

my

Lord, and his fellow Arch-

angel Gabriel became friends.

And

Michael made supplica-

behalf, and He gave me my son Isaac. under And I ate with him would that I had been worthy

God on my

the tree of

Mabre (Mamre).

Therefore do I rejoice this day."

And

thou, Isaac, thou righteous man, thou son of a holy

promise, the holy sacrifice which was accepted by the living God, why art thou so splendidly arrayed at the festival of the

holy Archangel INIichael


gloriously because I

Isaac saith,

'

am

arrayed thus

my

mother.

My

was the only son of my father and mother was a barren woman, and she had

no child except myself, neither did she give birth to any child after me. My father bound my hands and my feet,

and offered
mountain.

me up on
I

a stone [which was

set]

upon a desert

hand

of

my

my eyes the sacrificial knife in the father as he was about to drive it into me, when
saw with

straightway the Archangel Michael came, and snatched the sacrificial knife from the hand of my father, and he provided
Fol. 18

6^ sheep

for the offering in

my

stead,

and
|

my

sacrifice

was

^^

completed.

Therefore do I rejoice this day.'


patriarch Jacob,

And thou, O

who

prevailedst with God, and

wast a mighty one with men, dost thou also rejoice this day Jacob saith, ' I at the festival of the Archangel Michael ?
rejoice exceedingly this day, because

when

my

brother Esau

pursued

me

to slay

the feet of

me Laban. And

I departed to

Mesopotamia of Syria to Michael came to me, and appor-

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


tioned to

911

me [my wages from


and

my
I

children,

my

the cattle], and blessed me, and wives, and because of this Israel took

the

name from me.


thou,

And

Therefore do I rejoice this day/ Josej)h, thou righteous man, thou

man

of

understanding,

who wast

envied [by thy brethren],

what

art thou doing- in this place this

day

? ?

Dost thou

rejoice at

the festival of the Archangel Michael

Joseph the righteous

man
when

'

saith,

Verily I

am

right in rejoicing this day.

For

my

brethren,

a strange land, was without friends in

who were envious of me, sold me into and when I became a miserable outcast, and

my great tribulations, the Archangel Michael came to me, and delivered me, and made me king. Therefore do I rejoice this day.' O Moses, and Aaron, and Joshua, the son of Nun, why
|

Fol. 19

do ye rejoice so greatly at the festival of the Archangel Michael ? The saints say, ' The festival assuredly belongeth
unto us, and we rejoice therein, for it was Michael who walked with us and with his people, and who captured our Therefore enemies, and guided us into the land of promise.

^e

do

we rejoice this day.' And thee also, O Gideon,


Gideon

of Michael?

do I see rejoicing at the banquet 'I saith, rejoice this day because it was

Michael who came to me, and filled me with his power, and went and crushed Midian, and delivered my people.' O Manoah, and Anna thy wife, how great is your joy this And the judges say, Because we were barren from our day
'
!

youth, and had no children,


offerings to

we continued

to pray

and

to offer

God, that they might be a memorial for us ; up and God gave us Samson, the strong man, and our son also rejoiceth with us this day.'

And
the

thee,

flesh,

David, thou father of the Christ according to thou righteous king, do I see this day striking a ten? *
|

stringed harp of the spirit at the banquet of Michael


^

The words Kd>\ei Jxml6\ e po| iinbo-y,

'

calling

me

to

him

this

day,'

make no

sense here.

912
Fol. 19 b

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
'

David

saith,

Yea, I do

rejoice,

and I

am

arrayed in rich

'\^

apparel, because all the verses of the

words of God and His

Words
verse
of

are [inscribed]
is

upon the tablet of


those

my
is

heart,
:

and the

which

appropriate to this festival

this

God campeth round about

who

fear

The angel Him and

Therefore do I rejoice this da,y.' thou wise Solomon, man, dost not thou rejoice this day in the joy of the holy Archangel Michael ? Solomon saith,
delivereth them.^
'

Yea, I do rejoice this day, for


stood

it

who

by

my

side

from

my

was Michael the archangel youth up, and he made peace

to be in

my

da.ys,

and he took

my

prayer up to God, and

I builded His house.'

at the festival of Michael, the Commander-in-Chief

Hezekiah, thou righteous king, dost thou rejoice this day ? Heze'

kiah saith,

Yea, I do

rejoice, for

round about

me and my

the Assyrians camped people, Michael the archangel went

when

and crushed them by night. And their number amounted to eighteen and a half times ten thousand men, and I and my
people were delivered.

Therefore do I rejoice this day.'

Fol.

20 a

thou great Prophet, hast thou occasion for rejoicing at the festival of the Archangel Michael ? Isaiah saith,
|

O Isaiah,
is

\'7

'

This

the occasion of

my

joy

Through

all

the revilings

and abuse which were heaped upon me by Manasseh and those who were with him, it was Mifchael who stood by my
side,

and

it

was he who gave me strength

to endure even

up

to the point

when they sawed me down

in

twain with a wood-

saw.

Therefore do I rejoice this day, O my holy father.' And do I see thee also this day, O thou holy man Jeremiah,

with thy great lamp of light, rejoicing at the festival of the Jeremiah saith, ' Yea, I do rejoice Archangel Michael ?
greatly this day, because I passed seven years in captivity with my people, and the holy Archangel Michael made supplication [on

my

behalf] unto
^

Him
7.

that liveth for ever, and

Ps. xxxiv.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


He

913

put mercy into the hearts of the Babylonian men, and tliey set me free, and I returned to Jerusalem with my people.
Therefore do I rejoice this day/ Come, Ezekiel the Prophet, and shew us what
is

the reason

that thou dost leap with joy and boldness at the festival this ' day of the holy Archangel Michael. Ezekiel saith, I leap

and

I rejoice [this day] because it

was Michael, the great

archang-el, who brought unto me the roll of the books, and he commanded me, and I ate it, and the prophecies were

revealed unto me.


|

Therefore do I rejoice this day.'


the holy Archangel

Pol. 20 h

And,
Michael

O
?

Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, peradventure ye are


this
^

Xh

rejoicing

day at the

festival

of

' Yea,^ say the three holy saints, we rejoice and are glad because it was he, whose festival we are celebrating this day, who came into the midst of the blazing fiery furnace

and quenched the flames for us, and he made the king to believe in God. Our martyrdom was completed, and we
rejoice this

day at

this great festival.'

[And thou Daniel,] I think that thou art rejoicing exceedDaniel saith, ' Neither ingly, and what kind of joy is thine ?
once
is
it,

nor twice, that I have seen Michael,

governor in very truth.


into the den of lions,
it

And

at the

who is moment when I was

the
cast

who came

to us,

was the Commander-in-Chief, Michael, and shut the mouths of the lions. Therefore

do I rejoice this day.' ye Twelve Apostles, do ye rejoice this day at this great ' do festival, and are ye rejoicing greatly ? They say,

We

rejoice, for after the great sorrow

time when they crucified the Virgin hid ourselves through fear of the Jews, Mary came and informed us, saying, I and those who were with me
|

which came upon us at the our Lord Jesus the Christ, and we

Fol. 21 a

\q

went
had

to see the

tomb

at the break of

day on the

first

day of

the week, and


rolled

we found

away

the holy Archangel Michael. He the stone, and was sitting upon it, and

he gave us the good news, " The Lord hath risen." do we rejoice this day.' 3 N

Therefore

914

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
thou,

holy priest Zacharias, and John thy son, do ye The rejoice at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ? 'We men because the say, rejoice holy holy archangel was

And

appointed to be Commander-in-Chief, and I am priest unto him, and my son John is the son of Elisabeth the kinswoman
of

Mary and
;

to the flesh.

And

the mother of Jesus is my kinswoman, according Therefore do I rejoice this day.' thou Stephen, thou archdeacon and protomartyr, dost

thou rejoice this day at the festival of the Archangel Michael? ' Stephen saith, Yea, my joy is great. For when they were
stoning me, I lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and I saw the heavens open, and I saw the Archangel Michael and all
his angels,

and they were making supplication on my behalf. And I saw Jesus standing by the right hand of God the
Father.

O
AA

all

Therefore do I rejoice this day.' ye Martyrs and Righteous, do ye rejoice at the

Fol. 211) festival of

Michael

this

day?

The

saints say, 'Yea, verily,


all

we do

rejoice this
us,

day because in

the tribulations that

came upon

and

in all the tortures

which they

inflicted

upon us, it was the Archangel Michael who gave us strength, and we bore them until at length we completed our strife
;

and we received great honours because of him.


do we rejoice this day.'

Therefore

ye orders of angels who are in the heavens, do ye rejoice this day with us at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ? They say, ' Yea, all joy is ours because on the day
all

when our Creator rebuked the Proud One, He set us at the feet of the Humble One, the great and holy Archangel Michael. Therefore do we rejoice this day.'
feast

the honour of this great which is spread out for us this day, not only upon earth, but in the heavens also. Now therefore, O [my] listeners,
Verily,

O my

beloved, great

is

who

love instruction, let us hasten to betake ourselves to the

feast of the

Archangel Michael,

so that

we

ourselves

may

partake of the multitude of good things that shall be laid out

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


before us

915

and before

all

the saints whose names


if

we have

we dare to go into beloved, Perhaps, the banquet of the Commander-in-Chief, and we are not
enumerated.
arrayed in rich apparel, and we enter in [dressed] in mean attire, with our bodies full of imperfections, we shall find
|

O my

Fol. 22 a

SeT

shame among- those who wear theii* about them. And they will thrust us garments draped so that we not away may approach them, and so that they
ourselves in a state of
rich

not be defiled by us, and after looking upon us with looks of disgust and contempt they will betake themselves to casting us forth [from the And assuredly those who hall]. are arrayed in splendid attire will reproach us with words of

may

abuse as follows

^
:

O
is

to be in this state ?

And
the

ye fools of men, are ye not ashamed if ye are not ashamed, are ye not

afraid of

Him Who

King

in truth, the Christ,

and of

His holy Archangel Michael ? Is it possible that ye do not know unto Whom this hall belongeth, and whose banquet this is? If ye do not, then learn that the hall belongeth
to the

King, and the banquet

Michael,
Lord,
all

who

that of the holy Archangel conquered in the war in the presence of his
is

Who,

these honours.

because of his valour, hath bestowed upon him Verily, I am stricken with wonder that
hall,

ye were so bold as to come into the inner


so

and

especially

My marriage chamber without being arrayed in the wedding garment ? " Have ye not heard Him [speak] concerning the man who was so bold as to go therein dressed in mean apparel, like unto your own? Ye know well what happened unto him, for it is
say,

seeing that your bodies are uncovered. " Come not heard Him
into

Have ye never
|

Fol. 22 h

xxib

written.
cast

He made them

bind his hands and his

feet,
is

and he

him out

into the outer darkness,


teeth.'
^

where there

weeping

and the gnashing of

Now therefore, O brethren,


'

rise

up and withdraw yourselves

Matt. xxii. 13.

3n2

916

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
way from
the door, so that

into the outer hall, a little

when

our Lord the King cometh in with His holy archangel we may make supplication unto him. Perad venture he will

shew a

little

mercy unto

us,

even as he doth unto those others

who beg
is

for alms at the door of the hall, for the archangel


if

ye shall keep the festival in his honour he will never forsake you ia any matter whatsoever.

compassionate, and

But take heed


find us in

to your outward apparel, and do not let them an unprepared state in the midst of this festival

this day, so that


others.

we may not

depart to the sufferings of the

have told you, and ye have heard, O my the which these men suffered, more esj)ecially rebukes beloved, [because] they were men [like unto themselves] who spake
Behold, I

Fol. 23 a

unto them, and not God.

But perhaps one

will say

unto

SJc*

me, 'What kind of mean garments are these to which ye There refer, and what are these imperfections of the body ?
is

no respect of persons with God, and God doth not care more for the rich man than the poor man. Cannot I wear

what
be

I like

No man

wisheth to receive an
is

insult.^
all.

O my
it

beloved, the matter

not in this wise at

Far

of persons, or that
in a poor

from us to cause any man to say that God is a respecter He hath more pleasure in a rich man than

man.
is

Hearken, and I will


apparel.

and what

mean

When

goodly thou goest to enter into

tell

thee what

is

the banquet of Michael, anoint thy head, and wash thy face, and east away from thee hypocrisy, and thou wilt do what
is

very useful for thyself.

When

they invite thee to the

banquet of Michael, cleanse

thy heart wholly from every kind of wickedness, and cast away from thee backbiting gossip,

and thine apparel shall be splendid, and thou shalt rejoice, and shalt do very well for thyself. When thou goest into
the church of God, that
is

to say, into the house of Michael,

strip off thyself fornication

and every kind of foul


in

passion,

and array thyself in gentleness, and


righteousness.

purity,

and

in

And

thou shalt go into the hall with joy.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


and thou shalt keep the
Michael.
feast with
|

917

When

they summon
general^ let

King and His great

the holy Archangel thee to the wedding of the thine alms and thy charities

Fol. 23 &

Ai'x

open for thee the door of the bride-chamber

which thou shalt give thou shalt find If thou wishest to glorify Michael, the King's Commanderin-Chief, let the widows and the orphans come away from
thee with
their faces
joyful,

and the things tenfold on thy table.


;

and their hearts happy, and

arrayed in apparel according to thy ability.


thee that thy gift shall be great before

And

I say unto

God and
go

the holy

Archangel Michael.
festival

If thou wishest to

into the banquet

of Michael joyfully, receive strangers into thy house on the of

the Archangel Michael, and

do thou acts

of

kindness unto them, and Michael shall come forth with joy, and shall take thee into the hall of his King in peace. If

any man maketh supplication unto


something
him.
give to
in the

thee,

and asketh thee for

name

of Michael, refuse not to give it unto

I tell thee,

O my

beloved, that whatsoever thou shalt

men, Michael shall take into his hands and present before God on thy behalf, and He shall reward thee
twofold
I

upon earth in

everything, and

God

shall
'

shewpol.24a
ju[e

mercy unto thee in His kingdom, for it is written, Mercy shall enable a man to triumph over judgement,'^ and again, Shew mercy, and mercy shall be shewn unto you.'' ^ If thou
'

shalt continue to keep the festival of the holy Archangel

Michael once each month, that is to say, on the twelfth day, the day on which it is celebrated, and thou shalt keep in

remembrance his

offering,

and an

oblation,

and an act of

service, according to thine ability, the archangel shall continue to make supplication to God on thy behalf at all times, and

he

bestow upon thee everything of which thou hast need, as the thought thereof ariseth in thy mind. But perhaps there is some one who will say unto me,
shall
1

Jas.

ii.

13.

=*

Matt. v.

7.

918
'

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
must
is

If I

g-ive

Michael

not

God

alms and oblations I will give them to God, that I should offer up sacrifices unto him.

no god except the God of heaven, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit/ And I on my part will make answer unto thee, saying, Thou speakest well ; a faithful
There
is

man

indeed

is

he whose faith

is

right towards his Lord.

But hearken, and

I will tell thee.

Let us take the case of

a king who hath taken possession of a certain (?) country, and who hath a vast number of soldiers (or, armies) with
Fol. 24 b

him ;
is

wilt not thou find

among

all

these hosts one


is

man
|

who
them

-M.C

superior to all the rest, even though the king

over

all ?

And

if it

happen that the king hath an affection for


will

some individual among these royal troops he And these upon him honours and possessions.

bestow

will not be

given unto him because of the troop of which he is a member, but they will be bestowed upon him because the king knoweth
well that his

company

is

mighty.

And
is

he hath power to
able to deliver
is

approach the king at

all times,

and he

him
such

from every
a valuable

[evil]

thing, and from every danger, and he

member

of his body-guard that other folk find

And thus it is with every man who favour through [him]. giveth alms and oblations unto God on the day of Michael
;

for the archangel taketh the sacrifices

and gifts from his hands,

and presenteth them unto God as a sweet-smelling savour, and he receiveth commands from God concerning these men, and he prepareth for them a multitude of good things, and he offereth them up before God as acceptable gifts, and they
Furthermore, if ye wish to know escape punishment for ever. what things men give as alms and oblations to God on the

Fol. 25 a

day of the holy Archangel Michael, and how he is wont to minister unto them whilst they are in the world, listen to
|

A\

the following great and wonder-worthy history which redoundeth to the glory of God and of His holy Archangel

Michael.

There was a certain righteous

man who was a

lover of God,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


and who loved
with his wife,
to give alms,

919

and he

lived in close

agreement

who was

a prudent and pious woman, and

who

was as wholly devoted to works of charity and almsgiving as was her husband. And these two people were devoted followers of the holy Archangel Michael ; now the name of the man was Dorotheus, and the name of his wife was Theopiste.

And from

the time

when they were married

now both

of

them were still quite yoving they had each possessed a large and certain income, which had descended to them from their parents, and they possessed flocks and herds, and also other
necessary goods of this world. And these two people observed a good custom in respect of the holy Archangel Michael on the twelfth day of each month. When the twelfth day was

drawing nigh they prepared offerings on the eleventh day of each month, and on the morning of the twelfth day, at
|

Fol. 25 b

daybreak, they used to send their first-fruits and their offerings with gladness to the shrine of the holy Archangel Michael.
afterwards they used to kill a sheep, and stew the meat thereof with pot-herbs in a cooking pot, and they baked as much bread as was likely to be required. And when they

****

And

had made an end of these preparations they would receive the Holy Mysteries, and then they would summon every needy
person whom they could find and bring him into their house, and the blind, and the halt, and the widows, and the orphans, and the strangers (i. e. pilgrims), and every one whom they

And when they had brought them into their could find. houses they would stand by them, and both Dorotheus and Theopiste would minister unto their wants until they had
eaten,

when the
'

and then they gave them wine in abundance. And [guests] saw fit to come out they would anoint
oil,

their heads with

and

set

them on

their

way with

joy,

saying, Depart ye in peace, O beloved brethren, for we esteem And these your coming unto us as a great act of grace.'' on the twelfth day of each month, until at things they did

length the sweet savour of their alms and charities entered

920
Fol. 26 a

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
God
|

into the presence of


glorified
tions.

in the heavens,

and every man

**-^

them

in their turn because of their excellent disposi-

they hid their virtues entirely, and sought not for any glory from men ; on the contrary, all their hope was in God and in the Archangel Michael.

And

And
manner

it

came

to

for a very
^

pass that after they had acted in this long time God gave the command for a

cessation

prevented the waters [of the admonish the river] from coming upon the land, in order to
to take place,

and

He

children of
this to

men

concerning their

sins.

Moreover,

He made
and

happen

in the country for three successive years,

at length there

was exceedingly great


plenty) of

distress in the land of

Egypt ;

and those who


(or,

lived there forgot

abundance

wholly the former as it is written. even Egypt,^


cattle died because the

Furthermore, multitudes of
waters
years.

men and

did

not come upon

the land

for

three

successive

this holy man and that which they had been in the habit of doing every month, and they made supplication unto God and unto His holy
^ Let not cease [materials for] Archangel Michael, saying, thy gift and thy offering in the hands of thy servants.' And

And

his wife did not cease to do

Fol. 26 b

thus were they when they themselves began to be in want, and a very large number of their beasts died. In brief, they
|

had passed through the second year {of scarcity], and they entered upon the third year, and everything which they had

came

And

an end, and all their sheep died one after the other. the pious and believing man said unto his wife, ' My
to
for

sister, bestir thyself,

to-morrow will be the twelfth day and let us take care to prepare the of the month Paone,^ Let us kill the sheep and celebrate the festival of offering.
the holy Archangel Michael, for
if

we

die

we belong unto

God, and
'

him,

we live we belong unto God.' And she said unto As the lord my brother liveth, this duty hath been
if

M.

e.

a low Nile.
*

2 Qen. Paone = May 26-June 24.

xli.

30, 31.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


present in

921

my

mind

for the last


it.

two

clays,

but I found no

opportunity to ask thee about

unto

us.

See what hath happened I rejoice greatly this day that thou hast not for-

gotten the sacrifice of

God

do,

O my

brother, according to

what thou say est.''

And Dorotheus

rose

up

early

in

the

morning on the twelfth day of the month of Paone^ and they performed all their service; but of their former abundance
they had no remains whatsoever, and there was nothing at all left them except a little bread and a very small quantity of
|

Fol. 27 a

wine.

And

all

the apparel which they had were the gar-

IT^

ments wherein they partook of the Sacrament, and in these they returned thanks unto God and the holy Archangel
Michael.

And
with

they prayed and blessed


'

God by day and by night

holy Archangel Michael, entreat thou God on our behalf, and beseech Him to open His hand for us for blessing, so that there may not cease from us the hope
tears, saying,

of thy alms

O thy name. Michael, thou great and holy archangel, thou knowest well our heart and our good will towards thee, and that we have
and
sacrifice

which we give

in

no protection whatsoever except thine. Thou hast been our protector from our earliest youth until this present, and thou
hast ministered on our behalf before

God

our King.
if

And
it

now, we

beseech thee,

our good guardian Michael,

be

that this great sorrow of heart is really to continue with us to our death, notwithstanding these agreements which we have
established with thee
sacrifices

and with God not to make to cease thy


let

and thy oblations, then


favour for us.

for all the likenesses (or, images) of God,


this great
|

thy goodness intercede and do thou perform


Fol. 27 b

Entreat thou God, the King of kings, on our behalf, so that He may shew mercy unto us, and remove us from this life, even as He hath removed all our
fathers.

n6

For behold, that hath come upon

our protector, thou seest the misery

us.

But

all

these things have


it is

come

upon us in return for our sins.

And

far better for us to

922

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

die than to forget thy sacrifice


is

and thy offering-. For poverty than times worse very many [death], because it maketh those who are suffering from it to deny out of sheer fear the Name
of

Him Who

created them.

down

before thee,

forget not thou us,

And now, also, we cast ourselves thou holy Commander-in-Chief Michael For we know [for] we are thy servants.
;

well that thou dost go into the presence of the

King

at all

times, and that thou art never afar off from those who call upon thee, and that thou dost draw nigh unto them, as it is ' written, The angel of the Lord encampeth round about those

who

fear
'

Him, and delivereth them.'

And

he saith in another

Fol. 28 a wi:*

sheweth mercy, and he giveth all the day long.' ^ Behold then, O thou ministrant Michael, thou seest that all our necessity resteth upon us, and that we have no words to
place,
|

He

utter with the exception of these, "

We are

utterly destitute

help

us,

O God

our Saviour, and relieve us for the glory of


there
is
:

Thy Name."

And

yet one other thing which

we

must say with thanksgiving It is the Lord Who gave, it is the Lord Who hath taken away what hath come to pass
;

is

that which hath pleased the Lord.

Blessed be the

Name

of the

Lord

for ever

^
!

Amen.'

And when

the holy

they continued in supplication to

man and woman had said these things, God and to His holy Arch-

angel Michael from the twelfth day of the month Paope to the ninth hour of the twelfth day of the month Athor, which
is

[the day of]

the

great festival

of

the

Michael.
for their

And when

the morning had come


offering

holy Archangel now the time


of

making ready the

was from the evening

the eleventh day, and they had always been in the habit of preparing it early in the festival the holy and truly believing man went to his wife, and said unto her in humility and

shamefacedness of heart,
sitting: 't>

'My

sister,

what

art thou doing

down?

Knowest thou not what kind


-

of a festival

Ps. xxxiv. 7.

Compare

Jas.

i. 5.

Job

i.

21.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


it is

923

to-morrow

Do
let

custom, and do not

not, O my sister, forget our good the remembrance of the holy Arch-

angel Michael

cease from thy heart.

Do

not,

my

sister,

do

FoI. 28 b

not, I say, fall into despair

now

to

and abandon hope/ Hearken the words of consolation which this blessed woman

ivi

addressed to her husband with understanding. She said unto ^ him, Right well is it that thou hast come, O my lord
brother
!

me now

Right well is it that thou hast come hither to with the comfort of our wealth, that is to say, the
!

joy of our souls united

Verily,

O my

brother,

from the

first

hour of this day until the moment wherein thou hast come to me hither, a fountain of tears hath not ceased to flow fi'om

my

fire eonsumeth my innermost eyes. parts because of the remembrance of our protector and our ambassador, the

holy Archangel Michael.


consider

Now

therefore,

O my
may

brother,

what we
let

shall do, so that our sacrifice

not cease
left

from us ;
unto
us.

us give unto

him anything which we have

Furthermore, I have heard our master Paul the

Apostle say. Whosoever hath begun [to do] a good work, let him complete it until the day of the being present of our Lord
Jesus the Christ.^
fulfil

Now

behold [we have begun],


'

let

us

our quest.'

And

her husband said unto her,


|

What

is

there [left] to
Fol.

us [to give], O my sister ? [Tell me] so that we may know if it will be sufficient for our wants or not.' And she said unto
' him, We have some broken pieces of bread not sufficient to set before the brethren to

29 a

"

left,

but they are

eat,

and there

is

the flask which might be sufficient for us to use in anointing the head[s] of the guests after their meal, but
little oil in

there

is

band

said,

not a loaf of bread nor any flour left.' And her 1ms' In truth, my sister, even if we had these there is no
kill
;

sheep to

nevertheless, let God's Will be done


is

God will not

demand from us anything which


Phil.
i.

beyond our strength, and

6.

924
it is

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
far better for us to give a little than not to g-ive at
all.

Moreover^ that which hath entered into


outj

my

mind

I will carry

and I

will tell thee

what

it

is.

Behold,

we

each have

still left

to us the apparel in

which we receive the Sacrament.

I will arise,

and

will take the cloak that is


it

mine

first

of

all,

and I will exchange

for flour for the offering.

Its price,

however, will hardly suffice [to buy sufficient flour] for the If we succeed in guests, because it is very much torn. exchanging the cloak, I will go and see if God will provide
us with a sheep, and I will give thy cloak in exchange for
it,

and we
festival

will slay of
j

it

for the festival,

and we

will celebrate the


is
if

the

archangel to-morrow gloriously, for this


If
it is

FoL29
^*-'

b ]3is

great

festival.

we

find [a sheep]

we

shall eat,

and

the dispensation of the Lord.^ And the wise and understanding woman said iinto him, ' lord not will I sell cloak with brother, thine, but only my together I will sell my very soul for my lord the archangel.^ And her

we do not

find

[it],

My

husband said unto her, My sister, very right is the good disposition which thou hast exhibited towards the holy Arch'

angel Michael.'

Thereupon the man took his cloak, and sold it, and bought some wheat, and he gave it to the miller to grind, and he returned to his house rejoicing, and he said to his wife,

God hath arranged the matter of the offering for us.' And, moreover, when they came to the twelfth day of Athor, the worthy woman went to her husband early in the morning,
'

Behold,

brother, take my cloak, and get thee gone and sell it, and see if thou canst find a sheep, so that we may be able to provide for the feast for the brethren
said

and she

unto him,

'

My

who
'

will

come unto

us.'

And

he,

wishing to find out the

extent of her [good] disposition towards Michael, said unto her, sister, if I take away thy cloak, how wilt thou be

My

Fol. 30 a

able to

^"5

festival this

go and partake of the Sacrament on this great day ? Now I am a man, and I can go about
|

just as I

am

everywhere, but

it

is

seemly for a

woman

to

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

925

take good heed to herself in respect of her body, and most of all in church/ And she lifted up her voice and wept, saying",

What is this thing which thou me, my brother I to make myself a stranger hast said unto me this day ? unto thee this day? Are we to separate ourselves this day and I not of the same flesh as thyself ? become two people ?
'

Woe

is

Am

Am

Have

I not a portion with thee in the sacrifices

Wouldst

thou rob

Michael

me this day of my love towards the holy Archangel Do not, my brother, do not, I say, think in thy ?

heart that I can abandon

my

Michael.
there
is

The Apostle hath already

purpose towards the Archangel fully proved to us that


Clu'ist,'
^

neither male nor female in

And

as she

spake these words she wept, and her soul was sorely disquieted
within her.

The man, however,

rejoiced very greatly over

the greatness of her faith, and he took the cloak from her ' hands, saying, Make ready the offering, and the first-fruits,

and the

oil,

so that

we may

send them to the Church

and

set

make ready the I time the return, according to the Will of vegetables by God, with the sheep.'
out the table in the midst and the bread, and
I

Fol.

306

And
him.
herd,

the

man went

out,

and as he walked along he

suppli-

nH

eated the holy archangel to

make

straight his
'

ways before

And

as he was walking along he came upon a shepand he said unto him, ' Hail, friend And the
!

shepherd said unto him, 'Peace be unto thee,

O
'

honourable

man

And the believing man said unto him, Can I find with thee this day a sheep [suitable] for this great man who is coming unto us this day?' And the shepherd said, 'A sheep
!

'

of

what

price dost thou wish for ?


'

'

And

the believing
^

man
the

said unto him,

want one worth a


'

termesion.'

And

shepherd said unto him,


thee the sheep.'
1

And

the price and I will give the believing man reached out to him

Give

me

Gal.

iii.

28.

coin that seems to have been worth about half a crown or three

shillings.

926

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
'

the cloak of his wife, saying,

Take the

cloak,

which be-

longeth to my wife, and keep it in thy hands for three days ; if I do not bring- the money to thee [before the end of that
time], I will assign
it

to thee.'

And

the shepherd answered

and
in

'What can I do with this thing ? There is nothing house my except wool and stuff ; I will not take it.' And when the believing man saw that the shej)herd spurned
said,

both him and the cloak, he turned away on his road with And whilst he great sorrow of heart and abundant tears.
Fol. 31

was walking along sadly and thinking what he should do, or what he should say to his wife, suddenly he looked straight
|

^^

before

him and saw the Archangel Michael riding upon a white horse, and he was in the form of one of the chief
noblemen.

imperial
afraid,

And

the believing

man was

greatly

and he withdrew himself to one

side out of the

way

of the archangel^s path until he should have passed by.

And

the archangel in the form of a nobleman came up to he him, pulled his horse^s bridle, and stood still and said unto the man, 'Hail, Dorotheus Whither walkest thou by thyself?^
!

when

And with

my

trembling Dorotheus said unto him, Hail, master, lord archon Welcome is thy coming unto us this day.''
'

And

the nobleman,

who was Michael,


'

said

unto him,

'

Is

And Dorotheus, with his Theopiste thy wife still alive ? face turned towards the ground through shame, said unto him, Yea, thy servant is alive.' And the nobleman, who
'

was Michael,
'

said unto him,

'

What

is

this

which thou art


confusion,

carrying
'

And Dorotheus

said unto

hmi with

a cloak which belongeth to my wife.^ And the noblewho was Michael, said unto him, ' What art thou doing man, with it in this place ? And Dorotheus said unto him,
It
is
'

'A very
Fol. 31 h

great

man

is

coming

to visit
|

me

this day,

and

have not been able to find everything which I wanted, and there is no gold in my possession. And because of the time
of suffering

whereunto we have come, I brought the cloak


it

hither to give in exchange for a sheep, but no one will take

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

927

from me^ and I do not know what to do.' And the nobleman, who was Michael^ said unto Dorothens, ' I will make myself
surety for a sheep, and I will obtain
it

for thee,

and thou shalt

cook

it

for

me and

for those
*

who

are with

me

this

day/

And

Dorotheus answered, Yea, very gladly will I do so, my lord. May I be found worthy Come thou into my habitation.'
!

And

Michael

said

unto one of

the

angels

who were

journeying with him under the forms of soldiers, 'Walk thou with Dorotheus, and go to this shepherd, and say unto

him thus

The nobleman who passed thee by


of

recently saith,
I will be

Send me a sheep
responsible for
it,

the

value of a termesion.

and

will send

unto thee the price thereof

by the hour of noon this day.' And the soldier walking with Dorotheus went unto the shepherd in the name of the nobleman, and they brought away the sheep.
said unto Dorotheus,
of the great
'

And

the nobleman

man

Behold, the sheep is ready for the need whom thou hast invited. See now if thou
fish for

canst find some

wood and a

my

need, because I do
|

not eat [the flesh of] sheep.' And Dorotheus said unto him, ' I only wish that I could find a fish, my father, and [if] I
could obtain one I would rejoice.'

Fol. 32 a

And

the nobleman said


fish ?
'

^^

unto Dorotheus,

'

What
I

wouldst thou give for a

And
the

Dorotheus

'

said,

would deposit

my

wife's cloak as a surety

for one until I could send the price for the same.'

And

nobleman, who was Michael, be thus,


let

said unto him, 'If the matter

name, and I

the cloak stay with thee. I will send in my OMni will take the fish until thou art able to send the

price thereof.'

And

the nobleman called one of the soldiers

who, in the forms of angels, were travelling with him, [and said unto him], Get thee to the river, and cry out to the fisher'

and say unto them. The nobleman who came and passed by you and spake to you this day saith. Send me a fine fish worth a termesion, and I will send you the price

men

there,

thereof

by the hand

of Dorotheus the

hour of noon this day.'

husbandman, by the And the soldier went to the fisher-

928

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

men, and spake unto them in the name of the nobleman according to the message which he spake to him. And the
fishermen gladly gave him a large fish, which was still alive, and he brought it quickly to the nobleman, who was
Michael.

'

And the nobleman, who was Michael, said unto Dorotheus, What more dost thou wish for ? Is not the matter good ?
?
|

Fol. 32 &

Is not the need supplied


'

Is not the material for the dinner


'

^fe

provided
lord.

And

Dorotheus answered and

said,

Yea,

my

day a very kind act. The day hath advanced, and our business hath prospered well, and thou hast done a very great favour to thy servant.' And
hast performed for
this

Thou

me

the nobleman said,

'

Let us make haste

' ;

and they took the

And as Dorotheus sheep and the fish, and they departed. was walking along he was thinking about the price of the
sheep and of the
fish,

and where he would be able

to find the

things required by the nobleman, both apparel and wine, and where he could get bread suitable for him; in short,

multitudes of thoughts were surging up in him.

And

he

made

supplication

to

God with

^O Archangel

Michael,

my

whole heart, saying, protector, stand thou by thy


his

servant this day, for I am doing all these things in thy name, and in that of thy Lord, this day' ; and whilst he was pondering
these things the archangel
long-suffering.

knew

his thoughts

and

his patient

And

after these things they

knocked at the door of the


first

house of Dorotheus, and Michael was the

to knock,

and he saw that

it

(i.

e.

the house) was decorated with garlands.

And he walked inside [the courtyard], and the God-loving woman came out to him and said, 'Welcome, O my lord nobleman And the nobleman said unto her, Hail,
'

'

Fol.

33a Theopiste,^

^^

the interpretation of which [name] is 'she who ' ' believeth in God ; what art thou doing in these days ? '
|

And
lord,

Theopiste answered, saying, 'Thou

art

welcome,

my
in.

and we glorify God and thy grace.

Come thou

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

929

nobleman, and do not stand outside/ And whilst she was saying these words, behold, Dorotheas brought in the sheej), and
the large
fish,

and the cloak, and


'

set

them

before her.

And

she

said unto him,

Whence
fish),

the sheep and the

hast thou obtained these things (i. e. my brother ? For I see that thou hast
'

brought back the cloak/ And Dorotheus said unto her, The nobleman made himself responsible for me, and they were given unto me.' And Theopiste said, ^ Well spoken, my brother God
!

are with

and the archangel have brought the nobleman and those who him unto us this day.' And the nobleman, who was Michael, said unto them, We are going to the Sacrament,
'

for it is a festival,

and the time of service hath come, but Kill the sheep, remain ye here, both thou and thy wife. make [your] preparations here carefully and suitably. And
fish,

look to this
1 will dress
'

and do not touch him until I come, when


to

him according

my own
|

liking.'

And
so

they

said,

As

my

lord

nobleman commandeth even


from them.

shall it be.'

And
and

the nobleman went forth


his wife did not

And

Dorotheus

Fol. 33 b

know who he

was, but they thought


'

^"^

that he was a nobleman of the district.

Then Dorotheus
we do
?

said unto Theopiste,

My sister, what

shall

we be able to prepare for the nobleman's shall we find bread or wine suitable for ? Where reception him ? Would that we could do as we did in the days that are past, when ovir path was prosperous And Theopiste said, My brother, God will not forsake us. Meanwhile arise, and let a man kill the sheep, and we two will do what is
shall
' ! '

How

And Theopiste said unto necessary here ; and they did so. him (i.e. the servant), ^Let us go and bring out a little wine, and let us see if it be suitable for the nobleman or not.' And
'

when they went


they found that

[to the
it

very door. And said unto his wife,

cellar] and opened the door with [jars of] wine up to the Dorotheus was greatly disturbed, and he

wine

was
'

filled

Hath any man been bringing


went out
this

[jars of]

wine in here since I

morning

'

And

his wife

3 o

930

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
'

said unto him,

As the Lord

liveth, since the

time when

I brought out the offering- of first-fruits this morning, only

Fol. 34 a said

one jar of wine hath been brought in here.* unto her, ' Be patient, my sister, until

And Dorotheus
|

we

see

what

is

the end of the matter/


'

Let us go in and fetch out a

Afterwards he said unto Theopiste, little oil for the meal and for

they both went into the cellar, and they found seven jars filled with oil up to their very brims, and they found there also large vessels and jars filled with every kind of rich meats and sweets according to
the needs of the brethren.' the need of the house.

And

theus and Theopiste.

And very great And afterwards

fear fell upon Doro-

they went also into

the house and into their bedchamber, and they found there the boxes wherein they kept their clothing filled with splendid apparel of every kind, which was similar to that which they had worn in the time of their wealth, and one might almost

after these things they

And say that, in very truth, they were the actual garments. went into the chamber wherein the

bread was kept, and they found it full of loaves of bread of the finest quality and of whiteness like unto snow. Then

straightway they perceived that it was the favour of God which had come unto them, and they glorified God and the holy Archangel Michael.

Then Dorotheus
Fol, 34 b

said unto Theopiste,

'

Behold,
'

God hath
and they

Let us prepared everything. because it is time for us to go


their large

make
|

ready for the nobleman,

to the

Sacrament

^S

did everything that was necessary.

ready broad cushions whereon the nobleman might recline at meat, and they covei'ed them with costly cloths
befitting his exalted rank;

And they made

and they

set out the tables for

the brethren in their places, according to their custom. And they dressed themselves carefully in fair white apparel, and

went

Sacrament in the shrine of the holy Archangel Michael with great fervour and with great joy. And when
to the

they had gone into the church they cast themselves down

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


upon
their faces together before the holy place,

931

prayed to

and they God and made great thanksgivings unto Him. And

they gave thanks vmto the holy Archangel Michael with ' We render thanks unto Thee, great earnestness, saying,

O my

Lord Jesus the

Christ,

and we glorify Thy Good

Father, and we render thanks unto Thy great, holy Arch-

angel Michael, because Thou hast neither deprived us of Thy mercy, nor been unmindful of our supplication, but hast
quickly
sent

unto us

Thy

loving-kindness/

Then

after

these things they partook of the


benediction.

Sacrament and received the

they made haste and went home and opened with great zeal their house to the brethren who were in attendance upon the nobleman. Moreover, they compelled to come into
|

And

Fol. 35 a

every one, that is to say, men, and women, and children, in such numbers that the whole hall was full. And Dorotheus
it

^"^

his wife girded up their loins, and stood and ministered unto the brethren in all their wants, and they

and Theopiste

And whilst supplied them with wine in great abundance. matters were happening in this way, behold, the nobleman,
who was
soldiers,

Michael, and

who was with

all

his

company

of

knocked at the door of the house.

And

Dorotheus

made haste and came forth therefrom rejoicing, and they bowed low in homage before him, saying, Right well is it that thou hast come to us this day, together with all thy company of soldiers, O our lord nobleman. Verily we
and
his wife
'

rejoice exceedingly that

we have been
is

held worthy for thee

to

come unto us on a day that


!

especially glorious.
!

May

Come in, O the Archangel Michael rejoice with thee The Lord be with thee ' And the archangel, blessed man who was the nobleman, went into the hall of the house,
!

and he found

it

to be filled with

children, both small and great. astonished, he said unto Dorotheus

men, and women, and And pretending to be


|

and Theopiste

his wife, Fol. 35

'Brethren,

why have

ye with you this company of people

^^

3o2

932

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
I see in such great

'

whom
I have

numbers here?

Peradventure ye

are giving* j^ourselves additional trouble on

my account, because

to you this day. Do ye not perceive what serious and trouble arise therefrom ? difficulty Surely ye could only, with the greatest difficulty, have made [such a feast as] this

come

in the days

when ye were

prosperous

and wealthy.'

And

Dorotheus and Theopiste answered and said, ^O our lord We have not added to our trouble nobleman, forgive us.
because of thee

thanks

be unto

God and unto

the holy

Archangel Michael
seest here this

day there
said

and among all these people is no stranger present,


all

whom

thou

for they all

belong to our family, and

are descended from our fathers.'

And
'

as

they

these words the

Archangel Michael

rejoiced over their perfect dispositions, and he said unto them, Come, the time hath arrived when I and those who

are

with

me would

take the food

we

need.'

And

they

went into the place which they had prepared for him, and when they had entered the dining hall the nobleman took his
seat

upon a
wish
'

chair,

and he commanded, saying,

'

Bring hither

the fish to
to
Fol. 36 a

me
;

so that I

may

prepare

it

for dressing according

my
'

him.
belly
'

and they made haste and brought the fish to And the nobleman said unto Dorotheus, ' Open his
|

^^

and he did
his

so.
'

And
;

the nobleman said unto him,


it

Take out

stomach

and when he had taken

out
'

it

was

very large.
it';

And

the nobleman said unto Dorotheus,

Open

and he opened it, and he found inside the stomach a And Dorotheus large bag which was sealed with a seal. was struck with wonder at the matter, saying, ' What is this,

And the nobleman, which I have found in this stomach ? nobleman said unto him, ' It happeneth that large fish swallow everything which they find ; meanwhile open the bag,
and
him,
let
'

'

us see what
lord,

is

inside

it.'

And Dorotheus
it ?

said unto
it is

My

how can

I possibly open
is

Behold,

sealed.'

And

Michael, that

to say, the uobleman, stretched


it,

out his hand, and took the bag, and opened

and he found

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


it full

933

and they counted the gold pieces and found that they amounted to three hundred oboli with heads.^ And afterwards he found under all the gold
of choice pieces of gold;
pieces three termesia, one under the other.
lifted

And Dorotheus
Fol. 36 b

up

his eyes to

heaven
|

and
true
;

'

said,

Lord, and

Thy Name
who
'

is

there

is

Righteous art Thou, no limit [to Thy

gifts] for those

love

Thee/

And

the nobleman,

who was
Since ye

Michael, cried out to Dorotheus and Theopiste his wife, and


said unto them,

Come
folk
;

hither to me,

brethren.

are compassionate

ye have obtained a large sum of

money through me
prepared you.

I I

came

to

And

know

these gold pieces

you indeed, but, behold, God and the seal,

and
I

find that they belong to

my

therefore, in retm-n for the hospitality to me and to this

Lord the King. Now which ye have shewn

my company day, behold, I will bestow upon three hundred oboli and also the three termesia. Take you
them, and give one to the shepherd [in payment for the sheep], and one to the fisherman in payment for the fish ; now I made myself responsible for them on your behalf, and, behold, the time of noon hath arrived when, according to the agreement
[the

money
it to

is

to be

paid],

and as

for the third take

it

and

give

and from

the man with whom whom thou didst take

thou didst deposit thy cloak, the wheat for the offering.^
|

Fol. 37

Dorotheus and Theopiste cast themselves down before the nobleman, saying, ' What is this which thou sayest unto
us,

And

o*<

our lord nobleman

"We are thy servants.

Didst thou

come unto us that we should take anything from thy hand ? Is it not an honour for us to receive into our house any ofiicer of the Imperial Army ? Art thou not master of our bodies,
and canst thou not do what thou wishest with us
besides these [considerations] also
?

And

we cannot

accept anything

except the gift of God.

Thou

well knowest,

our lord, what

day
^

this

day

is.

The

little

bread which we eat this day with

of the

Rendering doubtful. Perhaps the oboli were stamped with a figure head and bust of some Roman Emperor.

934

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
God and His
we
are celefestival
will,

our kinsfolk doth not belong unto us, but unto


great and holy Archangel Michael, whose

brating this day.

Nevertheless,

if it

be thy

our lord,
will

we

will accept the [three] termesia only,

wherewith we

pay

for the sheep


of]

and the

for the flour

and redeem the cloak [pledged the offering, according to thy command.'
fish,

And
Fol. 37 h

the nobleman said unto them,

and by the salvation of


ofe

my
|

Verily, by God's Truth Lord the King, ye shall take

'

everything, leaving nothing ye be afraid that should the

whatsoever behind.

And

lest

King hear about


will

this

He may
the

threaten you

with punishment, I myself

explain

matter on your behalf to my Lord the King, and He shall bestow upon you also other great honours. And if ye would
persuade yourselves that these are all the things which ye have to take from my hands [ye are mistaken], for this is only the interest on the same. When, however, I return to my
city,

by the Will of God, I will send to you in full measure the principal and the great honours which I wish to give
Dorotheus and his wife Theopiste rejoiced when they heard these words, and they said unto the nobleman, O our
'

to you.'

And

lord,

we beseech thee not

to lead us

thy servants astray by

these words, for we,

our lord,

we

are thy servants.

Take

back from us the words, for they are beyond our measure [of
understanding]. [to give thee ?]
[for

Where

could

thy servants obtain money

And

besides,

how

can

we

accept interest

On what day did our money which we never lent] ? us? For, by God's to we come whom unto minister, lord, our house [before]. thee enter seen have never we Fol. 38 o Truth, o^ We did not even know thy face before this day. And how
|

canst thou possibly say unto us, O our lord, that thou hast ' And the nobleman answered and received anything from us ?
'

said,

It

is

who

will explain to

house,

and when

I did so.

From

you how I entered into your the day whereon your

parents died, and ye obtained possession of their substance,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


I

935

have been coming- into your house once every month. And after I entered your house ye sent very great gifts to my
city, to

my

Lord the King.

And your names

are written

upon

all of

of the

them, in order that when ye shall go to the city King He will reward you for them twofold.'

And
tell

Dorotheus

and Theopiste answered,

saying,

'We

entreat thee,

us thy name, for then, perhaps,

our lord, to do us a very great favour and to we shall understand the

matter, and be able to find an explanation for thy words which thou speakest unto us,^ And the nobleman, that is to
say, Michael, answered

and

said,
|

'I will

tell

thee

my

name,
Fol.

and the

Name
;

of
if

Jerusalem
declare

and

King, my city ye wish to learn them hearken, and I will

my

and the name of

38

o^

them unto you. I am Michael, the governor of the I am Michael, beings of heaven and the beings of the earth.
Commander-in-Chief of the hosts of heaven.
I I

the

am

Michael, the archangel of the worlds of light. the


victorious warrior
in

am

battle

before his King.

Michael, I am

Michael, the comforter and the object of boasting of the


denizens of heaven and of the beings on the earth.
I

am

is placed the loving-kindness of God. the Michael, archangel of the world of light, and the I am Michael, and steward of the kingdom of heaven.

Michael, in whose face

am

receive the sacrifices

and the supplications

of

men, and
the

present them unto God, the King

in truth, Jesus the Christ,


all

our Saviour.

I
is

am
all

Michael,
I

who walk with

whose hope

in God.

am

Michael, the archangel


joy,

men who

ministereth unto
tered unto you,

mankind with

and who hath minis-

Dorotheus and Theopiste, from your youth

up even

until this present.

And
|

I will never cease to minister

Fol. 39

unto you until I present you to the King of the denizens of heaven and of the beings of earth. Inasmuch as ye have
ministered unto us ourselves, as well as unto

oe

my

Lord, with

great strenuousness, I will not forget your sacrifices and your


charities,

which ye have been wont to give unto God in

my

936
name.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

Was I not standing by you yesterday, and did I not hear you holding converse together concerning myself and the
customary offering and gifts which ye give in my name during my festival ? I was not remote from you (i. e. very close to)
at the
to

moment when ye were weeping and making supplication " Entreat thou and beseech God for us that me, saying,
us out of the [world] rather than that [our]

He may remove
sacrifices

end/^

and charity towards the archangel shall come to an Did I not see you at the moment when ye bartered
cloaks wherein ye were

away your
festival ?

wont
I

to receive the Sacra-

ment, and gave them in exchange


I declare unto

for the offering for

my

you that

Fol.

Moreover, all have up ye given in my name I have never forgotten ; on the contrary, I have presented them all to God on your behalf. 39 b Verily, I have taken your sacrifices from you in truth, and
|

occasions.

was with you on all these the things which from your youth

oc-

your gifts, even as I did those of Abel, because ye gave them with a true intent. O Dorotheus and Theopiste, blessed are
ye, yea

and ye

shall be blessed,^

even as

it is

written,

and

according to your names,


for Dorotheus [meaneth]

which are

also a blessing unto you,

the '^ gift of God ", and Theo" I am Michael she who belie veth in God ". piste meaneth the archangel whom ye have appointed to be your protector I am Michael, who take your prayers, and before God.

your
I
is

sacrifices,

and your

tithes

up

to

God, even as 1 did for


as regards Cornelius,

Cornelius in olden time.^

And

also,

went

to him,

to say, baptism,

and I taught him the way of salvation, that which he put on through Peter. Fear
(i. e.

not, I

am
is

not remote from you

as ye yourselves have
since it

drawn nigh

am very unto me and


I

near you) even unto my Lord,

written,

"

nigh unto you.^'^


Fol. 40 a

Draw nigh unto God, and He will draw And now, O Dorotheus and Theopiste,
arise,

take to yourselves strength, and


^

stand up,
*

and accept

Gen, xxvii. 33.

^^^s

x. 3.

Jag. iv, 8.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


these gifts from

937

my hands, for, as I have ah-eady declared unto you, these thing-s are merely the interest, and when ye shall remove yourselves from this life I will give unto you the
principal in the Jerusalem of the heavens, the city of all the
saints.

For

hand of God
charities/

in return

have already received you to favour at the for your sacrifices and your pious

And when the Archangel Michael had said these things to Dorotheus and Theopiste as they lay prostrate on the ground like dead folk, he took hold of their hands, and raised them
he gave unto them the gold shall neither and pieces, saying, '[Your offerings charities] come to an end nor cease. And ye shall not be last in any
up, and dispelled their fear.

And

good thing, and ye shall not fall behind in your sacrifices and your charities, which ye shall continue with praiseworthy zeal

from
ye

this day, this festival, until ye

end [your

lives].

Now
away

shall

end [your

lives]

with joy.

And ye

shall send

[satisfied]

the brethren

who

shall

come unto you

at

my

commemoration.
of the sheep,

Thou

shalt send to the [owners] the price Fol. 40

the cloak.
termesia,

and the price of the fish, and thou shalt redeem And the three hundred oboli, and also the three
is

oh

whereon

the seal

(i.

e.

given unto thee as a reward in the


of the Son,

the Sign of the Cross), are Name of the Father, and

and of the Holy

Spirit,

One

perfect Godhead.^

he had said these things unto them he gave them the salutation of peace, and went up into heaven with glory,

And when
and

all his angels with him j and Dorotheus and Theopiste continued to gaze after him until he entered into heaven, in

peace.

Dorotheus and Theopiste his wife did as the holy Archangel Michael had comff.anded them. And the festival to end the of their lives with they kept great
zeal,

Amen.

And

and they did not cease

to offer

wont

to offer in respect of sacrifices

what they had been and offerings, in the

name
lives.

of the holy Archangel Michael, until the end of their

938
Fol. 41 a

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
|

oe

And, O my beloved, do ye fulfil even a very little of all Are not these profound the things which ye have just heard. sufiicient to convince your hearts ? Is it proofs (or, examples)
possible that ye will hesitate

any longer

to give gifts to

God

on the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ? Will ye not obtain boldness through the things which ye have given on the festival of the holy Archangel Michael, and which he
shall give [back]
interest) ?

to you, together

with their increase

(i.

e.

For behold,

O my

beloved, ye have seen the great

reached these holy people Dorotheus and his wife Theopiste, and how, since their hearts were right
gift of

God which

with God and His holy Archangel Michael, God Himself directed His love (or, charity) to them, and sent unto them

His great Archangel Michael, and prepared for them great and unending riches, as well as the consolation of the riches
of the heavens.

And,

O my

beloved,

my

brethren, behold,

we know in very truth unto God in the name


Fol. 41 b

that everything which

we

shall give

of the Archangel Michael

we

shall

receive twofold in
(

this world, before

we

arrive at the things

that appertain to heaven.

Now

therefore,

O my

hearers, let

us not hesitate to give according to our ability, for we know that whatsoever we shall give unto the Archangel Michael he

employ in ministering unto us with gladness, and that whether it be little, or whether it be much, he will accept the good motive from us. For God doth not demand from you
will

anything that is beyond thine ability, but it is the good If [ye think this is] not so, intent which He requireth. hearken In days of old [when] our Saviour was in the world
:

with

us, all the rich

men brought

[gifts]

and

cast

them

into

the treasury, yet

God did not hold them to be justified over But when the poor widow woman had gone round about in her house, and had found two lepta, that is to say, two nomisma,^ and had brought them quickly and cast them into
much.
^

e0a\e Xsttto Svo, o eari noSpdvrijs,

Mark

xii. 42.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


the treasury,

939

God

accepted her intention, and ascribed blessing

to her, saying, ^Everything which she found in her house

hath she given to the Lord.' ^ And do thou thyself, O


|

my

beloved, use

all

care

and

Fol.

42 a

diligence in giving gifts unto

thee a holy Archangel Michael, multitude of benefits, and Michael shall minister unto thee
therewith.
If thou shalt give an offering unto

God on the festival and God shall give unto

of the

n^

God

in the

name

thee the holy Archangel Michael, with the bread of life in the heavens. If thou shalt clothe
of
will feed

God

a naked

man

on the festival of the Archangel Michael,

God

If thou shalt give a cup of wine to a

Himself will array thee in apparel of light in the heavens. man on the festival of

the holy Archangel Michael, God Himself will give thee to drink of the produce of the True Vine. And if thou hast not

wine wherewith to do
the

this,

give a

man

a drink of water in
will

name

of Michael,

and God Himself

give thee to

drink of the fountain of the Water of Life, which floweth


forth from the holy throne.
visit

And

if

thou shalt go and shalt


Fol. 42 b

any one who


j

is

sick
will

Michael,

God Himself
die.

on the day of the Archangel send Michael to visit thee on


is

the day of thy great sickness, that

to

say, the sickness

n&

whereof thou shalt

And
day

if

thou shalt go to any one

who
will

is

in prison on the

of the festival of Michael,

and

shalt comfort him,


deliver

God

will send unto thee Michael,

and he

thee

from the

prison

of

Amente, and

God

Himself will say unto thee, ' I was in prison, and ye visited ^ And if thou shalt build a church upon earth in the me."*

name of Michael, God Himself will build for thee a house not made with hands in the heavens. If thou shalt see a man who is helpless through disease, or who hath a wound in his body, and thou shalt treat him with medicines on the festival of the Archangel Michael, God Himself will shew compassion
1

Mark

xii.

44

Luke

xxi. 4.

jiatt, xxv. 36.

940

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

unto thee, and will heal thee of the wounds of Amente. Por it is written, 'Blessed are the merciful, for unto them shall
^ And again, Shew mercy, and mercy mercy be shewn/ shall be shewn unto you/ ^ And ' Mercy shall make a man to
'

Fol. 43 a

n^

triumph over judgement/ a multitude of sins/ *

And

'

again,

Charity covereth

my

beloved,

my

brethren, let us call

upon God, and

let

us take care and be diligent to love charity on the day of the Archangel Michael, for we know that he is an efficient being,

and that he entereth into the presence of God at and that he giveth unto every man according to Let us follow
after love,

all

times,

his works.

and God
father

is

Love.

from God, It was love which God shewed to our


beloved, for love
is

O my

to Eve, and He accepted their repentance the through supplication of Michael, and forgave them their It was love which He shewed to Abel, the transgression.

Adam, and

when He accepted his sacrifice from him the through supplication of Michael. It was love which God
righteous man,

shewed

to

Enoch, [when]

He removed him and

did not let


It

him

see death,

through the supplication of Michael.


to
all his

was

love which
ark,
Fol. 43 b

God shewed

Noah, [when] He made him an


house safe amid the waters of
of

and kept him and


|

the Flood,

through the supplication


It

Michael a,nd his


to our father

n*^

angelic hosts.

was love which Go4 shewed

a covenant with him, and He [for] He established bestowed upon him Isaac, through the supplication of Michael and his hosts. And it was love which God shewed to Isaac,

Abraham,

[for]

He

accepted his
the

sacrifice,

and took a sheep


Michael.

in his stead,
it

through was] love [And which God shewed to Jacob, for He gave him favour in the sight of Esau his brother, through the supplication of
supplication of

Michael and his hosts.


Joseph,
1

It

was

love which

God shewed
of

to
his

[for]
V. 7.

He

delivered
2

him from the hands


Compare
ii.

Matt.

Ps. xli. 1.
*

'

KaTaKavxo-TCu

t'Aeos npiaeus,

Jas.

13.

Pet. iv. 8.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


brethren, and

941

out

the hand of the

Eg-yptian

through the prayer of Michael and his supplication. love which God shewed unto Moses the Prophet, [for]
delivered

woman, It was

He
him

him from

the servitude of Pharaoh, and

filled

with more grace than any other man, through the supplication It was love which God shewed of Michael and his host.
unto Joshua [the son] of Nun, [when] He made the sun to stand still in Gabaon (Gibeon), and Joshua destroyed allFoi. 44
|

his enemies
it

by the prayer of Michael and all his host. And was love which God shewed to Moses [when] He gave unto him His Law, and Moses gave it unto the children of Israel.
It

^^

was

also love

He

chose

him from among


Israel,
it

which God shewed unto King David, [when] his brethren, and set him to be

king over
host.

And

through the supplication of Michael and his was also love which God shewed unto David's
to build a house to

son Solomon,

when He commanded him


was
also love

the Lord, through the supplication of Michael, the holy archangel.

And

it

which God shewed unto Hezekiah,

the righteous king, [when] he added fifteen years to the years of his life, through the supplication of Michael, the greatest
of the governors,

and of

his host.

It

is

love also which

God

shewed unto the race of

Adam when He

esteemed

it

to be

worthy for Him to invite us to this great festival this day with Him Who took flesh in the holy Virgin Mary, and when He gave Him for us all so that He might withdraw us from
j

Fol.

44

Amente and
Michael and

forgive us our sins, through the supplication of


all his host.

nc

And

it

was

also love

which God

shewed unto our Fathers the Apostles, whom He chose from the whole world, and through whose preaching we all have

come

into the

knowledge

of the truth,

tion of Michael, the great

through the supplicaand holy archangel.

Now

therefore,

O my

beloved, behold,

we know that the

Will of God existeth

and charity, and that the Archis our helper and minister with God. Michael Let us angel follow after love and charity, for it is written, ^Charity (or,
in love

942
love) shall
'

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
make a man
'

to

triumph over judg-ement/


^

and

Charity exalteth,

Compassionate said, unto you. Give, and

and love maketh straight/ And the Be merciful, and mercy shall be shewed
it

shall be given

unto you.

For with

the measure wherewith ye measure, it shall be meted out to ^ Let us measure with good measure this day, on the you.^
Fol. 45 a festival

^\

of the Archangel Michael, in order that he may measure for us with a generous and abundant measure in the Kingdom of Heaven. Let us keep a spiritual festival this
I

day, on the festival of the Archangel Michael, in order that he may keep the festival with us and with our Lord at the
festival

which

shall

endure for ever in the heavens.

Let us

then cast behind us the works of darkness this day at the festival of the Archangel Michael, in order that he may put upon us the armour of light.'* Let us glorify God this day
at the festival of His

mighty governor,

in order that

He may

Let us go to glorify us with His great and perfect glory. the holy Archangel Michael at his festival this day, with our
bodies

cleansed with holy water, and arrayed in garments [made from] the sheep, and our hands filled with branches of

sweet-smelling trees. And let us make supplication unto him, ' O thou archangel and Commander-in-Chief of the saying,
Fol. 45 &

hosts of heaven, Michael, do thou entreat


to forgive us our sins.

God
|

on our behalf

nH

behalf to allot

thou archangel, entreat God on our unto us our food and our apparel, according to

His wish, O Michael, thou great archangel, entreat God on our behalf, so that He may graciously grant unto us peace with one another, for thou thyself art peace. Thou, O our
helper,

knowest well that we are dust and ashes, and that our
is

nature

sionate
of

prone to fall (or, slide). But God is the Compasand the Forgiver. Unto us belongeth the attribute committing sin, and unto thee belongeth the attribute of
supplication on our behalf before
13.
;

making
1

God
ii.
*

to forgive us
4-8.

Jas.

ii.

Cf.

Eph.

Matt.

V. 7

vii.

Mark

iv.

24

Luke

vi. 38.

Rom.

xiii. 12.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


our
sins.

943

Unto us
it

and unto thee

belongeth to make supplication to God, belong-eth to invoke God on our behalf to


it

Michael our governor. Unto us it belongeth to forgive us, go out of the right way, and unto thee it belongeth to set us
in the right

way

before

God our

King.'

Archangel Michael, of a truth we know that thou art our treasury of the compassion of God, and that thou dost
I

minister

on behalf of us

all

at this

moment

before

God

Fol. 46 a

the Christ, the


ever.

God

of all supplication,

Who

is

blessed for

ffe

mitted,

May He forgive us all our sins which we have commay He make it acceptable unto us to cast behind us

the things which are behind, and to separate ourselves from those which are useless. And do thou present us to Him [as]

For thou, holy folk, without blemish before Him, in love. O our great Archangel Michael, art he who careth for us, in
order that

we may

live in

thy place of

rest in the heavens.

Happily indeed hast thou come unto us, O great Archangel Michael. Happily hast thou come unto us, coming with our
Lord, thy King Happily hast thou come unto us, coming with our Lord, our King Happily have all thine angelic
!

hosts

come at

this great festival,

which

is

spread before us

this day,

Michael.

the banquet which thou hast made for us is not a banquet for poor men, but a banquet for the rich men
of an Emperor.

And

They

are not governors

who

are
|

sitting Fol. 46

at

meat

at this banquet, but the

Lord

of the denizens of

heaven and of the beings of earth.

they are not mere human beings who are waiting upon us, but those who serve And this table is not a material table, but us are angels.

And

spiritual,

and

it is

a similitude which
festival

is filled

with

life for

ever.

with us this day are not men only, but it is God in very truth. Who stretcheth out His holy hand, saying, ' Right well is it that ye have come unto

Those who keep the

Us

this

day

Peace be unto you,

O My

brethren.

And

I rejoice with

you

all,

for

it

is

" Wheresoever written,

944
two

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
or three are gathered together in
' ^

My

Name,

there

am

Furthermore, about two or three only, how very great must be the joy of the Lord our King and of His holy angels at this moment
this day,
Fol. 47 a festival

I in their midst."

if

He

spake in this

manner

when they are in our midst and are celebrating the with us at this great banquet, and with this great
]

"^J^

assembly of men, and women, and


this day,

little children,

and great

men, and believers, who are present at this great festival which is the festival of Michael, the great and holy
!

Besides [this] He glorifieth every one who archangel to Him in the festival of the holy Archangel the feast keepeth

Michael, the great, holy general.

is

O my brethren, I have set my hand to a task which beyond my strength, and I have set sail upon a great and
Verily,

wide sea which I

am

unable to traverse.
that

Now,

I said at the

beginning of this

Encomium

my

boat was a small one,

and that

my

cargo was light, and that I did not understand


is

the craft of the mariner, and that the sea, that the

to say,

Encomium on

the great, holy Archangel Michael, was


I entreat you,

exceedingly

difficult.

O my

brethren, to give

me your

help in order that I

may

of [this] boundless sea,

and may come

be delivered in the depth to you on shore once

more without mishap


Fol. 47 6
qfii

(or, directly).

Furthermore, I undertook

to speak unto

you the words of praise and honour


festival

which are
|

proper for

him whose

we

celebrate this day, the great


is

flesh, and m}^ bod}a body of earth, and I am not able to describe adequately the measure of his splendour and the fullness of his glory.

Archangel Michael.
is

But

my

tongue

O
of

thou who, after God, art

my

lord

Michael, thou art

the joy of

my
!

heart

O tongue and the comfort of

my

holy archangel, thou art the comfort Michael, thou art the word of my mouth
!

What

my heart, and my prayer before God tongue, or what heart, or what understanding is there
1

Matt, xviii. 20.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


that

945

can

know

ov

honourable rank and the glory wherewith


thee
!

comprehend the perfectness of thine God hath endued

thou governor of in those which are which is the and heavens, kingdom like unto them, are appi'opriate to thy great glory ; but,
the
forgive me,
I

All these words which I have uttered,

archangel, because I
in

am

a sinful man, and


|

am

exceedingly weak

my

deeds.

I beseech

thee,

O my
have

Fol. 48 a

helj^er

Michael, accept from

me my

prayer and

my

supplicaI

"^I^

tion, that is to say,

my

insignificant offering

which

taken pains to give unto thee at thy festival. Blame not thy servant because my gift is little, but let my willing intent be
before thee like the

two

lepia [of the

widow], for I know

that thou art merciful and long-suffering, and therefore I come I know that I have no other help but thine before to thee.

God, O holy Archangel Michael. If thou wilt shew mercy unto me, and wilt accept my prayer at my hands, and my little gift, [good and well,] and if it be still too poor, I will
be diligent in presenting unto thee as a gift

my

tongue and

my
I
in

heart at

all

times,

all

the days of
treasure

my

life.

And
at
all

indeed

am

confident that,

if I

up

all

these things rightly

my

heart at the mention of thine angelic

name

times,

I shall not be without reward and without fruit before


|

God.

Fol. 48

The remembrance
is

of thy name,

holy Archangel
in

JNIichael,

^I'^

upon my honey my mention of thy holy name, O holy Archangel Michael, is to me an equipment in my lying down and in my rising up.
as sweet

tongue as

is

mouth.

The

great and holy Archangel Michael, the race of Adam hath found freedom of speech before God through thee. O holy Archangel Michael, the sweet scent of our prayers riseth up

God through thou who dost


to

thee
lift

Michael, thou holy archangel,


to

it

is

[them] up

God

until
also,

He
on

sheweth

compassion
festival,

day thy great mayest thou minister on our behalf before God the Father, and may He accept our intention which we bring

upon

us.

And

this

3p

946
unto

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Him
at thy lioly commemoration.

thou great helper,

Michael,

make

supplication on our behalf before God, and

make
Fol.
4'j

a at

all

us to walk in those [paths] that are pleasing- unto Him times. May He deliver us from the snares of the
I

^^

us to be to Him a kingdom, and a a and holy nation, and a people [destined] to life, priesthood, through the prayers which the great and holy Archangel
Devil,

may He make

Michael, whose festival

we

celebrate this day,

maketh on

our behalf

and through the ministrations of our Lady, the

pure God-bearer, Saint Mar^^, who in very truth gave birth to God ; and through the prayers also of his fellow ai'changel,
the bearer of good tidings of the worlds of light, through the grace and love to man of our Lord Jesus the Christ,

Whom, and His Good Father, and the Holy, Vivifying Consubstantial and Spirit, be glory, now, and always, and
unto
for ever.

Amen.

[Here follow in Oriental 6781 the texts of the passages from the Old and New Testaments which are ordered to be
read on Saint Michael's Day.]
1.

St.

Matthew

sxiv. 24-37.

To be read
the

at the

time

of lamp-lighting on the twelfth day of

month Paape

(October
2.

9).

St.

FohSOa. o^. Matthew xiii. 43-52.


Fol.

To be
oc^.

read at

dawn on

the

day
3.

of the festival.

30

^.

Psalm

Ixviii.

11-28.
festival.

To be
Fol.

read at the 'setting ready


^.

on the day of the


4.
5.

31

5^.
32a.
oe.
Fol.
b.

Timothy
i.

ii.

The

Epistle.

Fol.

1 Peter

1-12.

The General
x.

Epistle.

SSa.

o\,

6.
7.

Acts of the Apostles

1-13.

Fol.

33

oh.
n.
i.

Psalm
St.

cxlviii (supplementary).

Fol. 34^.

8.

Luke

xiv. 1-15.

The Gospeh

Fol. 34

n.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


COLOPHON
and God-loving

947

This book was produced by the zeal and care of our noble brother. Sire;, the son of the blessed Pheu (?),
liveth

Fol.

49

&

'^^

on the plain to the south of the city of Sne (Asna), in the village which is called Pkourose (?), with [money
obtained by] his

who

own

labour.

He

hath given

it

to the shrine

of the holy Archangel Michael in the district of


salvation of his soul,

Tbo

for the

and

in order that the

God

of the Arch-

angel Michael might bless him, and his wife, and his children, and his flocks and herds, and every possession which he hath.

And when
worthy

he goeth forth from the body


'

may

he also be held

Come, ye blessed of My Father, and inherit the kingdom which hath been pre^ Amen. pared for you from the foundation of the world.'
So be
it.

to hear with joy [the words],

[The date
1

is

obliterated.]

Matt. XXV. 34.

3 p 2

[HISTORIES OF THE

MONKS IN THE EGYPTIAN DESERT BY PAPHNUTIUS]


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)


[Some pages wanting]

Fol. 1

'

and

the

service

whereunto

we

have

committed

thee.

Blessed are

we

[in]
!

holy

footprints

"

Lovely are

Thy

onr country, which was worthy of Thy Eightly did the Psalmist David say, ^ And again, " Lovely are they dwellings.'^
It
is

because of their fathers.'^


it

the Lord

Who

[speaketh],

cometh

to pass with
us.
''

joy towards
first of all,

and with great [fear] and remember the word which the Lord spake
shall enter, say

in the Gospel,
'

In the house into which ye

Peace [be] in this house.

If there be therein

the sons of peace, let your peace abide therein; but if not, then ' ^ let your peace return to And when I found that they you.''^

were sons of peace I permitted


according to the
Jesus our Lord.

peace to rest upon them, word of the Master of us all, the Christ

my

the Sacrament.
prayed, and

And when the hour had come we celebrated And they set before us a table, and we
ate,

we

[and we drank]
or

Fol. 1 h ate,

[One and these saints

Abraham, whom
all their desires.

wanting] God, even as did the servant of [he brought] in with joy, and they fulfilled
of

two

lines

And
(?)

I myself ascribed glory to God,


after

Who
it is

doth not reject


'

him that seeketh

Him, even as

fulfilleth the worship of God.' And after written, we had lighted the lamp we fulfilled all their [desires ?], and we prayed, and we talked about the words of God and the

teaching of the holy men.


1

Then

I spake unto the holy old


2

Ps. Ixxxiv.

1.

Matt. X. 13.

APA PSELEUSIUS AND APA ZEBULON


man Apa
Pseleusius,

949
good

and asked about a certain

sage, the

thou didst dwell, that is to say, Apa Zauboulon (Zebulon?), and he was a man who was profitable,
brother with

whom

and we
'

profited

by him exceedingly.
;

And

he said unto me,

I myself profit in these respects

I received benefit

from him

by reason of his humility and his silence. He never wished to decide by his speaking any matter whatsoever. Whether
it was a humble person who spoke to him, or whether it was a man of importance, he was wont to say, " I do not know."
'

I said unto him,

and
*

to act
|

that [thou art able to speak thus], The old man said unto nie, poj, 2 a in this wise?^
'

How is

it

Hearken, and I will

tell thee.

He
he

took unto himself a wife

in his youth. he virgin from his childhood.

And

progressed in every

work

he was a

And

fled

from

all intercourse

with women, for he was afraid, according to the word which is " Whosoever looketh written, upon a woman to desire her hath committed with her in his heart." ^ And "lust, already adultery

when]

it

hath conceived, bringeth forth


^

sin;

and the

sin,

when

it is fulfilled,

And he walked in all giveth birth to death." a And he saw in vision this It was as if he wise humility. saw a man shining with glory, who stood before him, and " It is said, impossible for any man to act as the servant of
:

he loveth one, or he hateth one." ^ This is thy case exactly, my brother Pseleusius. Thou wouldst be zealous in a good work, according to that which is written by

two masters

either

"No man who is a soldier hampereth himself with [the affairs of this life that he may please him] that hath made him a soldier. And, moreover, if one strive he
the Apostle,
|

Fol. 2 b

doth not receive the crown unless he hath striven lawfully." * Thou shalt be victorious on the right hand and on the left.

And
a

straightway the

man who was

speaking to him in the

vision disappeared, and he ceased to see him.


certain old
1

And there was man who lived close by him who had a knowledge
2

Matt. V. 28. Matt. vi. 24

Jas.

i.

15.
ii.

Luke

xvi, 13.

"

2 Tim.

4, 5.

950

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

and a certain brother used to go unto him and frequently enquire of him concerning' passages in the Lectionary which they read in the church (now he loved the poor exceedingly), and the brother used to tell his thoughts
of the Scriptures^

frequently to this old man,

who would
this old

explain to

him the

Holy
come

Scriptures.

And

it

came

to pass that

when

the morning-

had come the brother went to


to

him he

described to

man, and when he had him the vision which he had seen,

Pol. 3 a

{s!c)

and he [asked him what] it was intended to mean. And the old man told him that he must strip himself of whatsoever he " take possessed, and up thy Cross and follow thy Lord, and let the dead bury their dead^^^ [one line wanting] vanity.. " No Hast thou not heard the Lord in the
|

man who
this

Gospel, saying putteth his hand to the plough and looketh back

shall enter into the

kingdom which
'^

is

in the heavens

?"

And

word " looketh back

indicateth the affections for [this]

vain world and for the things thereof, the which

we have not
to-

renounced.

And now, my

beloved brother, I do not wish

away and leave me because of thy knowledge and because of thy visits to me, which are full of profit [to

make

thee to go

me], but I wish also to make thee to go through the invitation with which thou hast been invited. Rise up, get thee gone to the brethren, and they will dress thee in the garb of the

monk, and they


do.'

will

shew thee what

it

is

right for thee to


to

the

And thereupon the brother departed according old man said. And he went to the brethren who
is

what

were in

a place which

called

[Three lines wanting]


Fol. 3 b

and graciously courteous. pallid, and his whole body


I

And
also

his

face

was exceedingly
is
'

by reason of the excessive


it

severity of his ascetic labours, even as

written,

The

wings of a dove which are pale like silver, and the parts round about her neck which have the greenness of gold.' ^
1

Matt.

viii.

22

Mark

x. 21.

Luke

ix. 62.

pg^ Ixviii. 13.

APA ZEBULON
He
old

951

speaketh thus because the lifting up of the hands of the man was like unto the [lifting up of] the wings [of the And he likened him unto dove]j according to the Scriptures.
the paleness of silver because of the purity of his prayers, and unto the greenness of gold because of the vigour of his
written, 'Blessed are the pure in ^ He was a man who they who shall see God.' suffered greatly, for he passed the whole night in vigil, and very frequently he ate tares, even as did John the Baptist,
asceticism^
heart, for
it

even as

is

it is

concerning
^

whom

it is testified,

'

his food

was locusts and wild

honey.'

[One
I

line at least

wanting]
Fol. 4 a
**

because of the purity of his heart and the purity of his body. And the holy father A pa Pseleusius said that he was in the
habit of receiving revelations very frequently, and that every
truth.

thing which he spake (i. e. foretold) used to come to pass in And he used to see visions like Daniel the seer. And
Pseleusius also said,
is
'

Apa
that

to say, unto the

John of

When then whom

I spake

had come to him, first, and of

whom

hospitality,

me with great and I found nothing at all in his habitation except three cakes of bread, and they were only there for
I

have said

all

these things, he received

the sake of the strangers who used to pass by, lest they should say, " The old man doth not eat bread.'' And when
I

had

tarried there

some time I begged him

to

endue

me

with the garb of the


the rules of
I

monk
'

my in my
[say],

[Three lines wanting] monk. And he said unto me, O (?) brother Pseleusius, it is written, " Thy words are sweeter
life

of the

Fol. 4 6

Lord, than thou dost ask me, however,


throat,

is

honey

in

my

mouth.''

Since,

O my

son, concerning instruction

Be ye honest with
salt,

those

who

are outside.

And

be ye

seasoned with
1

according to what the Saviour saith in the


2

Matt.

V. 8.

j^att.

iii. 4.

pg_ ^xix. 103.

952

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

" Ye are the salt of the earth/' ^ Gospel to His Apostles, Be ye mild and simple, according- to what our Lord saith,

Behold, I send you forth like sheep among wolves ; be ye He said then wise as serpents and harmless as doves/' ^ unto them, " like sheep/' but He had no faith in the carelessness of sheep to make [them] to walk therein
^'

their

hearts

through the thoughts of the

devil.

Fol. 5 a
I

[Nearly four lines wanting] nor that we should abandon our hearts to eating, destruction,

and drinking, and pleasure, for our adversary the Devil walketh about and lieth in wait for men, roaring like these lions and
^ seeking to swallow up our souls/ And whilst I was passing some days with him he said

these

words and others which were

like

unto them.

And

me to a place by myself. Thereupon he brought me to this place, and he remained with us for some days until he had instructed me concerning living
I entreated

him

to take

by myself

in the desert,

and he gave me certain commands

[concerning] the resisting of the thoughts of the Devil which rise up in the mind, and the bitter conflict therewith. And he
left

me by

myself until

my

brother Zaboulon came to me.

Then he

said unto
is

me,

'

I beseech thee,

O m}^ father Pseleusius,

since there

[Three or four
Fol. 5 h
j

lines

wanting]
'

The

old

man answered and

said unto me,

Since thou askest

**"

and nothing shall be hidden from thee ; and the things which are hidden from thee before men shall the Holy Spirit reveal unto thee.' I said unto him, ' Do an
I will tell thee,

me

act of grace unto me,


servant.'

He

and pass not by me thy answered and said unto me, ' Since thou askest
father,

O my
'

I will

tell thee.'

He said,

went once

into the inner desert,

and I journeyed therein for two days, and I found a few palm trees in a little ravine and a spring of water, and round about
1

Matt. V. 13

and

see Col. iv. 6.


^

Matt. x. 16.

Compare

Pet. v. 8.

THE MONKS FROM SYENE

953

the waters there were trees and plants. I sat down by the to rest a for I was exhausted spring myself little_, by the fatigue of the road. I said, "I wonder if there is a brother living
in this place or not/'
I looked

Whilst I was thinking in

this wise

and I saw a man


[Four lines wanting]

the palm trees, and they brought a little water for me to drink. Fol 6 a And I wished to remain with them in that place, but I iS"
.
1

remembered

my brother Zaboulon, and I could not remain without him, according to what the Apostle saith, ' great door hath been opened unto me And [by] the Lord.

I could not rest in


brother.'^

my

spirit

because I found not Titus


it
is

my

And

again, ^I have planted,

hath watered, and it is God Who And I said unto them, ' How was

Apollos who hath given the increase.' ^

come

to this place
?

How

it that ye were able to do ye obtain food ? What are

And how do places are ye natives ? ye partake of the Sacrament whilst ye are in this place?'' And they said unto me, ' We are natives of the town of Souan (Syene, Aswan), wherein we lived together, in one mind, ever
since

your names

Of what

Holy [together] and in the the read, passage " Whosoever loveth from the which Lectionary Gospel, saith, father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me,'' and ''He who will not take up his cross and follow Me is not
Scriptures,

we [came] into the world. We were, moreover, friends ach of the other. We used to go to church together daily, both evening and morning, and we heard the
when they were

Fol. 6 h

[*^]

life worthy from the mouth of our Lord Jesus the Christ, our Saviour, the Lover of men, and those which were like unto them, that
is to

of

Me."

And when we

heard these words of

it

"
;

say, the following,

''

Whosoever loveth

his soul shall lose

and " Whosoever

shall lose his soul for

My
iii. 6.

sake shall

find it";

and again, "If a man gain the whole world and


1

2 Cor.

ii.

12, 13.
3

1 Cor.

Matt. X. 37, 38.

954

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


it

lose his soul

[what shall
all

give

in

exchange

for his

soul ?

profit "

him], or what shall a man when we heard these ;


together, for the

[words],

we

made up our minds

word

of

God was sweeter unto us than honey and the honeycomb, and we agreed together to go forth on a certain day from the town wherein we were. Now we waited for a few days, " Peradventure it is the Devil who is tempting us/^ saying,

And when we

prompting us not to abandon our plan, we distributed among those who were in need the things that were superfluous for us, and we took
felt

the good resolve

Fol.Vaa few bread cakes


I'ik.

and came forth from the town, and we embarked in a small boat, and came to a mountain which is " Bend ". And we dwelt with the brethren called the
|

holy

was great abundance at that time by [the Will of] God. And we met [in the land] a holy old man whose name was Zacchaeus, who had grown old in the life of the anchorite, and he was a very strict

who were

in that place, because there

ascetic.

And two
;

his disciples

the

name

brethren lived close by him, and they were of the one was Sarapamon, and the

name

was Matthew. They were greatly advanced in the practice of ascetic valour, and in the giving of thanks, and they obeyed the old man Apa Zacchaeus in everything,
of the other

doing

all

which he told them

developed a lovable quality,

And Sarapamon which was this When a man


[to do].
:

came seeking
he would
first

for

handiwork which he could buy from him, of all gather round him the brethren, and
"
it

would say unto them,

by him,
price."

let

him bring

Whosoever hath any handiwork ready to me, [and I will give] to him its
|

And

he used to
[Parts of

Fol.

7&came

i^

two lines wanting] he knowing, and he would take it from him by force and give him his own. And he loved loss more than And he continued gain, and contumely more than honour.
to him,
Matt. xvi. 2G.

APA MATTHEW AND APA ZACCHAEUS

955

to exercise this lovable quality until the day of his perfection

And Matthew developed the following habit (i. e. death). he could never be persuaded to bring his speech (i. e. to discuss) to any passage [of Scripture]. And if any man asked him con:

cerning a reading of the Scriptures^ he was in the habit of " Excuse me I do not understand replying to him thus ; it/'
:

although he was a very learned man, and had been well grounded in the Holy Scriptures. And thus he died on the
fifteenth
'

day

of the

month Paone.
man,
of

And
is

as for the old

whom we

have already spoken,

Apa Zacchaeus, he it was who taught us concerning dwelling in the desert, and he it was who endued us with the garb of monasticism. And the old man talked to
that
to say,

us concerning the virtues of the holy men who were in the and who desired desert, earnestly never to see a human being.

He
to

laid

down

ascetic life,

[for us] rules for a very strict form of the and he commanded us [saying, " Take good heed]
|

your souls!'' He himself led a very hard life of self-FoI. 8 a abnegation, and although he was at that time in his old age [^]

from

he was a virgin, and had been one from his birth. He fled all and kind of intercourse with women, and all every

light conversation

and

jesting.

He

loved tears more than

laughter, and he ceased not


night.

to weep, either

by day

or

by

one day we said unto him, "My father, why dost thou weep in this fashion ? " And he said, " It is meet
to

And

do in every way that

\\4iich is specially ordained,

and not

to cease
sins,

from doing
it is

it

by day or by
^

night.'"

He

wept for his

" Blessed are those who mourn, for shall be comforted." If this be they passage kept strictly
even as
written,

by you, ye

shall

have

relief

from your

sufferings.

For

it

is

right that all


things, that
is

men
shall

should keep before them these three

{sic)

to say, their departure

sentence that

from the body, and the be passed upon us on the great and
1

Matt.

V. 4.

956

HISTORIES OF
Day
of

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

heard Judgement. And besides, ye have his both he while how and kept concerning Moses the Great, when hands raised he continued to vanquish Amalek, and how and Fol. 8 6 he dropped them Amalek vanquished [the Israelites] held Aaron that For Holy Scripture saith up the [i^] prevailed.
terrible
|

right hand of Moses, and


their lifting

Or (Hur)
his

his left.^

And

in this

hands together under one manner, by up And the holy scribe impulse, Moses vanquished Amalek.
saith also that

Aaron supported the hand


is

of

Moses

until the
it

second hour of the night, that

to say,

he supported

the

whole day.
'

And

thus

is it

with a man.

Every man who

shall lift

up

his hands, after the

manner

of the Cross of the Christ, shall

vanquish

all his

by the

lifting

up

enemies, even as Moses vanquished Amalek As for Aaron, the Scripture of his hands.
the place of rest which
is

likeneth

him unto

in the heavens,

and the rejoicing in the Jerusalem which is in heaven, and the throne and the apparel which shall be given unto the " Thou hast rent sackcloth. even as it is
saints,

written,

my
"

Thou hast girded me with

"^

joy.''

And

again,

He

shall be

held worthy to be a partner with the first-born whose [names and [in] the Paradise which is Fol. 9 are] written in the heavens, [ih] in the East."^ "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man [to imagine] the things
|

which God hath prepared for those who love Him."

And 6r

unto the judgement (?), and the (Hur) the Scripture likeneth the [flood] of tears, and the and never worm which sleepeth,
the pit of the gnashing of teeth, and the outer darkness, and and causeth exceedabyss, and the river of fire which punisheth setteth the remembrance of man a when For fear. great
ingly these things in his heart at the

moment wherein he

prayeth,

his supplication shall reach the throne of

God, and everything

which he
1

shall ask for in [the


xvii. 12, 13.
xii. 22, 23.

Name
2 ^

of]

God

shall be [given]

Exod.

pg^ xxx. 11.


Isa. Ixiv. 4
;

Compare Heb.

Cor.

ii.

9.

ZACCHAEUS TEACHES ANIANUS AND PAUL


unto
liim^

957

even as

it

is

written,

"

The

supplication of the
it

righteous

man

is

exceedingly mighty and


the hidden

hath

effect/'

and

it

vanquisheth

Amalek and

his

power.

pray is joy and weeping, but joy because of weeping, and because the remembrance of the place of rest which is in the heavens ;

And

the second matter for which a

man

shall

and weeping because of the remembrance of the punishments which are in Amente. [O my brethren], my sons, it is right for all men to set before themselves the remembrance
|

Fol. 9 b

[loj

of these

two matters
little,

have suffered a

death and suffering death cometh (?).'

and when

we

And when we had heard these things from the holy old man Apa Zacchaeus, we were filled with joy, and we said unto him, Do us an act of grace, and take us to some place which
'

is

known unto

thee,

and wherein we can obtain salvation/


.

Thereupon he gave unto us ... loaves of bread and two books, and he journeyed with us until he brought us unto this place ; and "he tarried with us a few days until we understood how to live in the desert. And he gave us a number
of very strict rules, and certain regulations concerning vigils,

and eating and drinking in proper quantities. And he instructed us as to the way in which the devils tempt men in
all their

numerous forms, even as


Apostle,

it is wi-itten
is

in the

[Book

of the]

not against blood and flesh, but against principalities and powers, and against the of wickedness which are under the heavens.'' ^ For spirits
I

^For our fight

Fol. 10 a

the demons fight with each other naked at night. And he us certain which shewed us how to behave gave regulations

l^l

towards any brethren who should departed from us, he went to his
this day,

thus, having on the eleventh day of the month of Thoth, and we have remained in this place until
rest

visit us.

And

our holy father.

We

obtain our nourishment


(i.

here,

and we go forth into the outer mountain


1

e.

desert)

Jas. V. 16.

Eph.

vi. 12.

958

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

and partake of the Sacrament with the brethren on the Sabbath and on the first day of the week. Behold, we have informed thee about our appointed course of life. As for
thee, do

an act of grace, and pray for


of one of

us,

our holy father.'

And

came forth from them and I abode

in

my

habitation.

The name

other was Paul.

them was Anianus, and the name of the And within a few days we heard from
in the habit of visiting- them,

a certain brother

who was

and

Fol. 10 b

frequently, that both of them had died, Anianus on the twentieth day, and Paul on the third day

who had
[r^]
of

visited

them

our brother Banouphiel heard [this] he went and brought their bodies and buried them in a spot near him.
the

month Paope.

And when

Behold now,
things do
heard, and

O my

we
of

tell

brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), these thee concerning those who dwell in the

desert, as the result of

what

have seen and what I have


of the fathers
lives.

what I remember
of the

who

succeeded

them

there,

and

end of their

And
e. (i.

there remaineth

that which

we have

to say concerning the holy old

man Apa

good blessed), whose life was ill-regulated before he became a monk in this place, and who dwelt on an island which was in the middle of the
Isaac, the remembrance of
is

whom

Cataract, about four miles to the south of us.


disciple of tlie

He was

old man Apa Haron (Aaron), and he poured

water on his master's hands, even as did Elisha the Great

on the hands of the Prophet Elijah. a perfect man, and he possessed very
different in character.

He was
many

in very truth

virtues widely

And when

I heard of the blessedness

Fol. 11 a

man, which was so exceedingly great, I entreated my ' father Pseleusius, and I said [unto him, I will go] to him
of this
|

[r6]

and make myself worthy of


in his habitation.'

his

blessing,
forth,

And we came
sailed

and we will pray and we embarked in

little boat,

and we

holy old

man Apa
(i.

Isaac.

towards the south to go to the And there were very large rocks
of

growing up

e.

standing) in the water in the middle

APA ISAAC OF THE FIRST CATARACT


the river^ and the

959

waters thereof

manner.

And when we had

arrived at

roared in a terrifyingthe south^ and

were drawing nigh to the habitation of the old man, a short time before [we arrived] he was informed by the Spirit of our
coming, and he came out and stood on the bank of the river. And the man possessed a gracious aj)pearance, and be was very
far advanced in years.

he cried out to

And when we had tied up me by my


us,

our boat to a post on the bank,

coming unto

O my

name, saying, 'Welcome is thy brother Paphnutius, who hast been


'
!

held worthy to salute the saints And when he had greeted he took us into his habitation with joy, and he said unto us,
'

us,

Do

for ye are holy men after we had offered

an act of grace, and let us offer up a prayer together, who have come unto me this day/ And up prayer we sat down, and he brought
feet.
|

a vessel of water, and we washed our had washed our feet in] the water [he

[And when we
'
,

Fol. 11 h

spake] saying, [not] worthy of this great favour, namely, your coming unto

am

[k^]

this day, O holy brethren.' And afterwards he set before us a table, and we ate, and we returned thanks, and we sat down. And I talked to him about his system of work, and

me

I said unto him,

'

My

father,

thou art very far advanced in

the holy old man answered and said unto years.'' ' in a voice that was full of joy, Forgive me, O my father,
brother Paphnutius, I

And

me

my

the very least of men and a sinner. thou dost ask me concerning my system of Since, however, work, I will declare unto thee the things which I saw, and

am

when [I was] with my holy father Besides this I was a disciple at his feet, and Apa I entreated him to relate unto me the things which he himself
those which I heard

Aaron.

had

seen,

My

holy father

and those which had happened before his time. '' Apa Aaron said, Assuredly I will declare

unto thee,

O my son, the things which I have seen, and those which I have heard from the blessed Apa Marcedonios [sic)

Fol. 12 a

the bishop.^'

[k*^]

960
'

HISTORIES OF Now he
said,

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

" When I became governor, and took over the rule of [Syene], I came to the South, and I passed through the towns in this district, and went into Pilak (Philae). And

was the Sabbath day, and I made enquiries for a place wherein I might receive the Sacrament, for I was an orthodox The people who lived there worshipped idols, and Christian.
it

the very few orthodox Christians who dwelt in their midst possessed neither freedom of speech nor liberty of action

because the majority of the people were idolaters. I next asked a man, who was a Christian, where I could receive the

Sacrament, and he said unto me,


of us

O my

lord governor, those

who

live in this

town

suffer violence at the

hands of

the worshippers of idols


certain

who
to

are therein, but

nevertheless

clergy

who belong
to us

the

city

of

Souan (Syene,

Aswan)

are in the habit of visiting us,

the Sacrament

and they administer on the Sabbath and on the Lord's Day.

And
when
pay
Pol^2
^
'

I,

Macedonius, laid up these words in

my

heart.

And
Apa

had [returned and] entered Rakote (Alexandria) to


respects to the military governor, I sought out
|

my

Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria,

and I related unto


the holy sage and

him everything which

I had seen.

And

veritable patriarch said unto me, Are there man^^ worshippers And I said unto him. Yea, my of God in that place ?
father, for a certain

man who was

'a

Christian,

and who

spoke to me said, Certain of the clergy belonging to the city of Souan visit us, and administer the Sacrament unto us

on the Sabbath and on the Lord's Day. Now, therefore, O my lord father, do thou look out a man who is worthy to minister in this most necessary work, and do thou consecrate

him

bishop,

and then I

will take

him

to the

South with me.'

And the holy ai'chlnshop answered and said unto me. Because thou hast sought after a good work, what man hath more prudence than thyself, or who is there that can be compared
with thee in understanding
shepherd of the sheep
?

It

is

thou who shalt be the

who

are in that place.

And

I said

NARRATIVE OF MACEDONIUS
unto him^ Forgive me^

961

O my
;

holy father, T

unworthy of work
his gracious words,

of this kind

but he

am wholly persuaded me with Fol.


]

13 a

and [prevailed over] me. 'And when I had come to the south I distributed the things which it was unnecessary to keep among the [dwellers] in this
and I did not permit myself to act with freedom of speech and as a bishop, but I behaved as one who was of the very least importance in their midst. And

L*^*^]

place,

my brother Aaron,

saw them going into their temple, and worshipping a certain '' hawk ", inside a mechanical contrivance. bird, which is called
I

And
city,

it

came

to pass that after

some days

came

into the

court of the temple, and the priest had gone forth from the

having departed on certain business, and his two sons remained [in the temple], so that one of them might offer up
sacrifices to

the

idol.

And

I,

INIacedonius,

went

to them,

and

sacrifice

spake unto them with guile, and I said, I wish to offer up And they said, Come, and unto God this day.

young man] had gone into [the temple], he commanded [the servants] to lay wood upon the altar, and to kindle fire beneath it, and the two sons of
offer it up.

And when

[the

the priest remained

by the

side of the
|

wood

until

it

had
Fol. 13 &

become thoroughly burnt through.' [Meanwhile] the [holy] bishop Apa Macedonius went to the place wherein was the
mechanical contrivance, and he took out the hawk, and cut off its head, and threw it from him upon the blazing altar ; and
he went forth from the temple and departed. When the two sons of the priest saw what had happened they rent their garments. And the elder said unto the younger,

[^X^

What shall we do ? When the inhabitants


'

We

are in difiiculties on every side.


it they will stone and permitted their god to

of the city hear

about

us, because

we have been

careless

be burned.

And

again, supposing that

we

are able to save

ourselves from them, we shall not be able to escape from the hands of our father, because he loveth the divine hawk more

than

us.

Now therefore, O my brother,

let

us rise up and

flee

3q

962

HISTORIES OF
And

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


;

unto some place in the desert

from him/
young"

in this

way

peradventure we shall escape did it happen that the two

men came

forth from the city that day, and no one

knew about
they were the water
Fol. 14
a.

their flight because

God watched

over them, and

set apart for


e. (i.

they crossed the Nile), and they came to the east, and they
'
|

a good stewardship.

And

looked at the mountain in the inner desert,

saying",

It is

[RHJ

better for us to die [here] where the wild beasts will eat our bodies than to let the people of the city stone us.'

And it came to pass that their father came and went into the temple to offer worship to the idol early in the morning, And according to his habit, before he departed to his house.
when he had gone into the temple and did not find his sons he went to the innermost part (i. e. the sanctuary), and when he did not find them there he turned back to the mechanical
contrivance wherein the

hawk had

been,

and found

it

not,

and he came out

in a state of bewilderment, saying,


?

^What

can have happened


divine god.'

For I can find neither

my

sons nor the

standing nigh unto him in the temple heard him, and she cried out to him, saying, ' Come to me, O blessed priest, and I will tell thee what I saw

And

a certain old

woman who was

This day I saw that wicked monk, who is leading into error certain of the people of this city, go into the temple
this day.

with thy sons, and this


their minds,
Fol, 14 6

is

not

all,

for he

it is

who

is

corrupting

and they carried away the divine [hawk], and then betook themselves to flight.^ And when the priest had
j

[Se]

heard these words from the old


his

woman

he departed and made

the city [to seek for] his sons, saying, ' I will not only kill my sons, but if I can find that monk I will

way towards

destroy him.' And a certain man,


old

who was a

woman

said unto him,

talking to the priest, 'My noble father, hearken unto the words

having heard the went to the holy bishop, and


believer,

which

this cursed priest of the

temple spake concerning thee.

MACEDONIUS CURSES THE WOMAN


saying",

963

"If

I can

only find him, I will

kill

him/'

Now

therefore,

O my

holy father, arise, and

g-et

thee g'one into

a quiet place for some days until the matter hath passed by/

And
son
?

the bishop said unto that man, 'Wherefore, my noble I have heard the blessed mouth of our God, our Saviour

Jesus the Christ, our Lord, saying, '' Fear ye not those who can kill your bodies, but who are unable to kill your souls/' ' ^ And that man said unto the bishop, ' He said also, " When

they persecute you


the temple
old
'

in this city, flee unto another/'


'

' -

And the

Fol. 15 a

bishop said [unto that


?

man],

Who

told

him that
'

went into

[\]

And

the

man
'

said

unto him,

I heard a certain

woman who was

near

him

in the temple [tell

the bishop said shortly,

May

him]/ And her tongue become like iron

and remain without motion


itself

until the gift of

God

shall

make

manifest/

And

this took place according to the bishop's

words, even as were fulfilled the words which Peter the Apostle spake unto Simon, saying, Thou shalt be blind and shalt
'

never see the sun again/


said these

And when

the holy bishop had

words the

man went

forth from the presence of

the holy man.

And

[the bishop] rose up


is

and departed

to the north, to

a place which

called Pia (or, the Valley).

And

he lived in

that place, and

made

supplication to

passed whole nights in vigil God, turn the heart of the

God, and he fasted and frequently. And he said, O Lord


'

men (?) to repentance this night.' he saw a vision, and it seemed as if he [And straightway] himself was standing up, with the two sons of the priest before
j

Fol. 15 &

side,

him, the one on the right side of him, and the other on his left and they were kneeling down. And a man of light came

[Xd^j

and stood over them.


of

And

he placed a crown upon the head

him

that

was on

his right side,

who was

the elder, and

another crown upon the head of him that was on his left side. And he placed in the hand of him that was on his right side
1

Matt. X. 28.

jiatt. x. 23,

^cts

xiii.

11.

3q2

964

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

a sceptre wliereunto was tied a key, and in the hand of him that was on his left he placed another sceptre whereunto was

And the [man of light] went up into heaven, and he (the bishop) watched him depart. And the holy bishop Apa Macedonius rose up in the morning", ' saying, What is [the meaning of] this vision which I have
tied a key.

seen

Are sons

to be born unto
is

me
late.

after I

am become worn
Thy Will
came
to

out

The matter

somewhat

Nevertheless,

be done,

O my Lord
'

Jesus the Christ.^

And

whilst the bishop

was pondering over the matter in

this wise, a voice

him, saying, How long art thou going to remain careless about the sheep which have been committed to thy charge ? Rise up, get thee to them, and thou shalt find chosen vessels
|

Fol. 16 a in

[XEl

he rose up and set out on the journey And when he had to what had been told. he according travelled into the desert a distance of about three miles he
that place.'

And

looked to the right side of him.

And

he found the two sons

[of the priest] lying under the top of the mountain, being half

dead of hunger and thirst, for for six days they had neither eaten bread nor drunk water. And when the bishop saw them

he remembered the vision which he had seen, and he said, These are the two young men about whom I was instructed
'

in the vision,
told,

and these
Go, thou

also are

they concerning
find -"chosen

whom

was

saying,

shalt

vessels.^

And

Macedonius the bishop said, I went towards the young men, and when they saw me they plucked up courage, and they
rose

up

and cast themselves down at


;

my

feet,

and they
I raised

showered kisses on them

and I helped them, and


with them.
'
|

them up, and having seen that they were exhausted by


hunger and
Fol. 16 &
['\it]

thirst, I tarried there

And

the elder

brother

made a

sign to the younger, saying,

Speak,' and the

' younger brother made a sign to the elder, saying, Do thou And the elder brother answered and said, ^ In very speak.'

truth,

my

father, I felt as if I

had eaten when

saw thee,
city

though from the day wherein we came forth from the

MACEDONIUS BAPTIZES PAGAN PRIESTS SONS 965


we have
neither eaten nor drunk, and I have seen no man whatsoever with the exception o thyself. And this is our sixth day. And it happened during- the night which is past

now
light

was not
were

asleep,
us,

and

my
,

eyes were open

that a

man
and

of

came unto

and he had a book in

his hand,

his

sandals

and he was arrayed

in very

splendid apparel;
rise up.

And

and he stood over me, and he made me when I had risen up he dressed me in a tunic

and fastened
I

it

by a band over the

shoulders.

And when

had passed a short time in the tunic he stripped it off me, and gave it to my younger brother, and fastened it by a band over his shoulders ; and when the tunic had been on him for
a short time he stripped it off him, and put it on me again. And I looked on my right hand, and I saw thee, O my holy
|

Fol. 17 a

father.

light
seized

man and threw me up


that

And

of light seized

me with

his

hand of

[X*^]

into his bosom,

and afterwards he

my

brother and threw

him up

into his bosom.


to

And
of

straightway he became

invisible,

and I ceased

see him.

And now, O my
for it

father, since

we

are held to be

worthy

thy

visiting us, behold,

our souls and our bodies are in thy hand, was actually through thee that we fled from the city
this place.'

and came unto

And when
come upon
let

the bishop had heard these word


*

he remembered

that the apostle had said,


thee.^
^

The

spirit of the prophets shall

us away, for

it

he said unto them, ' Arise, my sons, hath been appointed by God that we should

And

dwell together/ And they rose up, and they came forth from the mountain together, and departed to the place wherein the

holy bishop lived, and all three of them dwelt together. And the bishop said, 'I cannot eat with them because they have
|

Fol.

lib

not received baptism.^ And he rose up, and filled a vessel with water, according to his usual practice, and he prayed
over the water, according to the Canon, and he said unto
1

\^

Cf.

Acts

ii.

17.

966

HISTORIES
'

MONKS
names
'

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
And
'
;

them^
'

What

are your

the elder brother said,

It

is

difficult to find out our

names, because the

we

are called are the

names of gods
'

the bishop.

And

he

said,

From

this

whereby and they told them to time onwards ye must

titles

he gave a name to the never be called by them again/ eldest when he baptized him, and called him Mark, and the
other brother he called Isaeas (Isaiah)
;

And

and when he had

And baptized them he administered to them the Sacrament. afterwards he set a table before them so that they might eat.
had been living with him for a number of days, they paid great attention to his habits of prayer, and to for they his manner of life, and to his methods of work
after they
;

And

knew no
Fol.

prayers and could only follow the holy man [when


|

Xc

18a he said his And Mark said, ' O my holy father, prayers]. we wish thee to shave the hair of our heads, in order that we

may

serve before thee

'
;

and he shaved their heads, and they

obeyed him in everything.

And

it

came

to pass that after

some days the holy bishop remembered the young men which he had seen, and he said,
the two

vision of the

two

'Verily, these are

young men whom I saw, one on

my
first

right

hand and

one on

my
it

left.^

And he

took

Mark
when

and made him

a presbyter, and Isaiah his brother he made a deacon.

And

came

to pass [one day]

the bishop was in his

habitation reading the

Holy Gospely and when

Mark was

sitting by the door, that certain Anouba men, who were sojourning in that place, approached with their camels, and

one of the strong savage camels knocked one of the weak ones down, and broke its leg ; and when the Anouba saw what had happened they quarrelled with each other over it.

And
Fol. 18 b

the master of the camel, the leg of which was broken,

said unto the other, '1 shall take thy camel in place of mine';

\\7]

and great

strife

broke out between the two men.

And when

the presbyter saw them fighting together he went up and informed the bishop, who decided in his mind not to go

Mark

down

to

them.

When, however, he came

at length to the

ANOUBA CAMEL MEN QUARREL


passage which
is
is

967

written, 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for it ^ they who shall be called the sons of God/ he straight-

way tied (or, wrapped) up the Book, and came down to the Anouba men. And when they saw him, he who had suffered
an injury rushed to him, and said, * Come, sit down, my ' and the bishop sat down. And father, and hear our case the Anouba man said, 'I tethered my camel, but my
;

neighbour did not do

so,

and

his camel

came and knocked

mine down on the ground, and broke its leg.^ had finished speaking the other man said,
|

And when he
'

Indeed, I did

Fol. 19 a

tether
it.'

[my camel], but it broke loose without my knowing Meanwhile the bishop sat and held his peace until they had finished all their arguments. And the bishop said unto them, 'Hath there never been any matter of dispute
between you before this day ? Is the matter of the camel the And one of the only one about which ye have quarrelled ?
'

\h

Anouba men
holy father.
years,

'

said,

I will declare the truth unto thee,

O my

Behold, we have

travelled together for thirty

and neither of us hath quarrelled with the other even

for a day.''

And

the holy bishop said,

'

Bring hither to
'

me

the camel the leg of which hath been broken ; and they brought the camel to him. Now the bone was broken, and
the fractured parts were only kept in position by the hide, and the camel walked with the greatest difficulty dragging
its leg.

And when

the holy bishop had looked at the beast,^ he said unto the younger brother,

that

is,

unto Isaiah the deacon, 'Go and bring

me

little

water
the

Fol. 19 6

in a basin,'

and Isaiah went and brought


'

it

to him.

And

^e

^bishop said unto Isaiah,

the

he made the Sign of the Cross over the broken leg, according as he was told, and the broken bones of the leg rejoined, and it became as if it had never been broken at^
all.
1

Name of And Spirit.'

Sprinkle the Father, and of the Son, and of the

it

on

its leg,

saying, In

Holy

And when
Matt. V. 9.

the

Anouba men saw what had happened


^

The beginnings

of three lines are wanting.

968

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

they marvelled, for they knew not God. And certain men who were inhabitants of Pilak (Philae) passed by, and when they saw what had taken place they ascribed glory to God,

and they went into the city, and they published therein the fame of the holy bishop, because of what they had seen.

And

they told the high priest of the temple, that is to say, the priest, about his sons, through one of whom, the younger,

the miracle had taken place. And when the priest heard thereof he
Fol. 20 a

made

haste to come

forth from [the temple],

35

was the bishop with

his sons.

and he went to the place wherein And when he was approaching

the bishop's habitation, the bishop was informed of his coming ' by the Spirit, and he went forth and said unto him, Aristus,

what
in

benefit hast thou in leading astray this multitude


'

and

And straightway inflicting harm upon their souls ? Aristus cast himself down at the feet of the bishop, and he kissed them again and again, saying, Forgive me, O my lord father.' And the bishop took him by his hands, and And it came raised him up, and took him into his dwelling.
'

to pass that

when the

priest

saw

his elder son

Mark, he went
not permit

towards him to embrace him, but

Mark would
this

him

to do

'

so,

saying,

Thou

art not yet

baptism.'

And when
'

his father

saw

he said unto Mark, 'Art thou not my Indeed I am no son of thine said unto him,
Fol. 20 h

worthy of holy he marvelled, and son?' And Mark


;

this very

day

JxSi

have I gotten a Good Father.' Shew me the way in which it


j '

And
is

his father said unto him,

meet for

me

to live.'

And
!

Mark,

his son, said unto him,


is

'

Behold our father the bishop


to live.'

He

it

who

shall tell us

how we ought

And

the

bishop began to speak to Aristus out of the Holy Scripture, and he helped him to [understand] the ordinance of baptism and the Orthodox Faith. And when the priest had heard
these words he said unto the bishop,
'

Blessed indeed

am

I,

am held to be worthy to hear O my I beseech thee. these sweet words from thy holy mouth.
holy father, in that I

THE PAGAN PRIEST ARISTUS


moreover,

IS

BAPTIZED

969

O my

as thou hast g-iven

holy father, to give it to my sons/

me holy baptism, even And when the bishop


and that
'

knew

that the fear of

God was

stirring [in] him,

his

heart was firmly fixed on God, he said unto him,


baptize thee in this place.

I will not

arise, get thee into the city, affairs and attend to the of thy house, and build a church.'
|

But

And when
siderable

the bishop

had been instructing them


'

for a con- Pol. 21 a

time they said [unto him], Delay no longer ; perform the ordinance of the water ^; and the bishop con' ' sented. And the bishop said, Bring me the oil ; and he (i. e.

[%%^

Mark) brought

it.

And

the bishop took

[the water] and the oil, according to Fathers the Apostles, and he said unto
'

and prayed over the Canons of our holy


it,

Mark

the presbyter,

a proclamation in the church, saying, Let him that wisheth for the Lord come unto me.' And [the people] went
to

Make

him in a body with joy and gladness, and he baptized them and the bishop baptized the priest first of all, and he called
;

his

name

Jacob.

And

after

him

[he baptized] all the people

of the city, men, and

women, and young children, and there was not one person left who did not receive baptism on that

day.

And when, having

finished baptizing the people, the


called the
^
|

bishop went into the church, he sent and he was wishing to ordain presbyter,

man whom
^

our

Fol. 21 b

up and even and he put as the had commanded him, departed, bishop his house in order, and which he had. [gave away] everything
the
e. (i.

Lord Jesus.

And

man

the priest) rose

[jlic]

And

he

filled [a vessel]

with water, and washed himself, and

he arrayed himself in festal linen apj)arel. And the priest sent a message to the bishop, saying, ' I have set everything in order, even as thou didst command me ; rise up, and come
into the city
'

and the bishop

rose up, he

and

his disciple,

and departed

thither.

the people of the city heard [of this] they all And rejoiced together, from the youngest to the oldest.
^

And when

Mutilations in the text.

970

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

they came forth, and they took him into the house of the a throne under him. And when he had j)riest^ and they set
sat

down the multitude gathered themselves

tog-ether about

him^ and he taught the people the words of doctrine about God, [and exhorted] them to the ordinance of holy baptism,

and
Fol. 22 a

to love
|

each other Avith the love wherein there


^

is

no

him. hypocrisy [And] he motioned to him to hide himself, lest the people might pursue him because of 5J[^] the priest, and he ordained him [to be] a deacon. Then the
bishop said unto the people,
'

Where
"

are the vessels wherewith

ye

celebrate the

Sacrament

rose up and went straightway, and brought them forthwith upon their shoulders from the place where they were ; and he commanded them to set them

'They are in a secret place.'' bring them quickly, and they

And they said unto him, And he commanded them to

And the bishop said unto ' the presbyter, Strike the bells, and let the multitude ' assemble in the church ; and Mark did according to what he
down
in the middle of the place.

Mark

had been commanded, and


together.
fine

all

the multitude was gathered


'

And

the bishop said unto Jacob,

Provide wine and

bread in order that I


^

may

administer the Sacrament to


^

[the multitude]
^

remember

forgive [their

sins]

[Two
Fol. 22 b

lines

wanting!

your Father which

is

in heaven.'

**^

And
the old

the bishop

commanded

woman ^ upon

the people to bring unto him a stretcher, because she was unable to
her,

walk

and they brought

and they

set her

down

in front

of the bishop.
believe,

old

the bishop said unto her, 'Dost thou ' And she woman, that there is a God ?

And

to say 'Yes'; now she was unable to speak by reason of her mouth having been struck

nodded her head as much as

Mutilations in the text.

The

old

woman whom

priest of Philae that

he had cut

the bishop had cursed for telling the high oif the head of the sacred hawk.

SPEECH

IS

RESTORED TO THE OLD

WOMAN
it.

971

by the ban which the bishop had pronounced on Apa Macedonius the bishop rose up and went to the

And

stretcher,

and he placed his finger in her mouth, and straightway the bonds of her tongue were relaxed, and she spake freely, and
ascribed glory to God.

And when

the multitude saw what


^

had happened they


is

cried out with loud voices, saying,

One
Fol. 23 a

the

God

of the holy

man Apa Macedonius,


woman]
.
.

the bishop.'

[And
went

the bishop baptized the old

^,

and when
|

he had administered the


to the church,

Sacrament to the multitude he


sat

*^^

and

down

there for a

week

of days.

And he consecrated [some of the men] presbyters and deacons, and taught them the Ordinances and Canons of the Church ; and after the seventh day he departed to his abode. And it came to pass that after some days his body caused
him exceedingly great
pain, for he

was very far advanced

in

the presbyter and Isaiah the years. ' deacon, and he said unto them, Behold, the days of my

And

he called

Mark

have drawn nigh. After I have ended my course, O thou, my son Mark, shall God set in my place. Sit thou upon my throne, and do thou pasture diligently the flock of God, O my son, even as I have committed it into thy hand.'
visitation

[Three lines wanting]


I

he became

sick,

and

his

sickness

waxed

sore

upon

Fol. 23 b

him, and he grew worse and worse until the seventh day of the month Mekhir. And he called his disciples, and he

jlat

commanded them about everything which it was meet for them to do, and on the morning of the eighth day of Mekhir the holy bishop Apa Macedonius went to his rest at
a good old age.
his death] they

And when
came out

the people of his city heard [of

to the place

where he was, and they

made

a great mourning for

him

because they loved

him

ex-

ceedingly, and they

made

manner
house.

befitting his rank,

his body ready for burial in a and they buried him outside his

Mutilation in the text.

972

HISTORIES OF
it

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

the episcopal throne had remained empty for some time and without a bishop^ all the
to pass that

And

came

when

people were gathered tog-ether, and they said unto each other,
'

How

long shall

we remain
us,

careless of the great

duty which
^

is

incumbent upon
..
.^

and not seek out a shepherd

[Three lines wanting]


Pol. 24 a

.H

And they passed three days together discussing the matter in this manner, and they arrived at no decision. And the chief presbyter of the church
I

...

of the deacons/

rose

up and

said unto the congregation,


is

'

I will declare unto

out, if ye wdl the majority of the people said, ' Tell us what it is, and if it be suitable we will carry it out.' And he said unto them, 'Let us select certain men from

you a matter which hearken unto me.'

worth your carrying

And

among
let lots

us, that is to sa}^,

Stephen and

men

like unto him,

and

be

east,

and him upon

whom

the lot shall fall let us

take and lay hands upon him and make him bishop.' And it came to pass that when the presbyter had finished speaking the archdeacon answered and said, ' I have that which I would
^

say

[Three lines wanting]


'^
Fol, 24 6

And
'

'

they

said,

They

are his sons.'

And

the

5J0

archdeacon

said,

not overlook

them '
'

Behold, they are [his] heirs, and ye shall and when he had said these things
;

they remembered answered and said,


shall
be.'

Mark and Isaiah. And all the people What the archdeacon hath said is what And straightway they sent and brought Mark

and Isaiah unto the place wherein they were, and they sat down in the church, and their choice fell upon Mark the
presbyter.
fathers, I

And Mark said unto them, am wholly unworthy of a duty


who And
1

'

Forgive me,
of this kind.

O my
Seek

ye out some one


flock of Christ.'

shall [be
all

to] shepherd the the people loved Mark because of

more able

Mutilations in the text.

MARK
his

IS

SENT TO ALEXANDRIA

973

understanding and wisdom, and because he had been

thoroughly well instructed by his father the bishop, Macedonius, and they took him by force.

Apa

And they wrote a letter to the [holy] Archbishop [Apa Athanasius concerning" him, and they took him and made him to embark in a ship],^ and they sailed with him to Rakote
|

Eol. 25

(Alexandria).

And when we had

entered

the

enquired for the Patriarch,

and we did not


a holy

find

town we him in the


loved

church that day, because he was


solitary

man and

contemplation

exceedingly.

fearing

men having informed


and quiet

And certain [God-] us that he was wont to withmonastery in the western

draw

for peace

to a little

quarter of the city,

him, because

of them to take us to we were unacquainted with the neighbourhood. And when we had arrived at the ])lace wherein he was a certain deacon came out, and we told him the matter on account of which we had come. And the deacon went in and informed the archbishop, who sent and brought us in, and we cast ourselves down upon the ground, and we did

we summoned one

homage

at his holy feet.

And Apa
.

Athanasius had been

informed by the Spirit [concerning the matter of our journey

some] days [before we arrived]

.^

[Two

lines

wanting]

Saint Athanasius answered and said unto ]\Iark, ' son, hast thou forgotten the moment when the tunic was put on thee and was fastened by a band over thy shoulder? This
I

And

My

Fol. 25 b

itil

day

is

the day that was appointed for thee,


'
!

thou faithful

presbyter addressed to

And Mark

marvelled at the words which were


vision,

him ; he remembered the


it

but he had told


the
art

no

man

whatsoever about

except

bishop and his brother Isaiah. indeed a holy man of God, O

Apa Macedonius And Mark said, '^Thou


lord

my

and blessed

father.''

And
1

the archbishop said,

'

Thou alone hast


^

specially sat as

Three and a half lines wanting.

Mutilation in the text.

9/4

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

a disciple at the feet of a bishop and a holy man who was indeed holy/ And when he had said these words he commanded a deacon to take us to a place where we could be
alone,

and he commanded

And when
^^^^ ^"
1

it

[One line wanting*] was morning [on the following day] [Two and a half lines wanting]
and there came

also the great folk of the the western quarter [of city] wishing to receive a blessing from him. And the 'deacon came in and informed Athanasius
I

....

concerning them, and Athanasius said, 'I And the deacon said unto one of them,
selves

am
'

not disengaged.^

Pray trouble yourand go away until to-morrow morning, because we have with us here certain brethren who [have come] on
behalf of the people in the South.'

And when he had


'

told

them

and meanwhile we

[these things] they departed, saying, Pray will go and j^ray in the Monastery of
will return unto thee.'

ye for us,

Apa
unto

Mena, and we

And we gave

Athanasius the document containing the resolution which had been passed by the majority, and when he had read it he rejoiced exceedingly, and he said unto us, 'I rejoice very
greatly over the wandering sheep in your city whom God hath turned imto repentance.' And he told them concerning ' the Canons of the Church [on the subject], saying, In what

way do ye
ing to

read

we
[told]

accord-

what our father Apa Macedonius


or three lines wanting]

us.

And

when the

he said .... [holy archbishop] heard [these words]

[Two
Fol. 26 &
f
I

H^

built upon it. Verily, my children, your holy father did not lay the foundation only and build until he had finished the foundation, but he built until he had finished the whole

building, and

had

laid the coping stone


it

upon

it.

And

to

you yourselves doth commanded.'


1

belong to

keep the things which he

Mutilations in the text.

ATHANASIUS EXPLAINS MARK^S DIFFICULTY 975


he had made an end of speaking- to us, Mark the presbyter said, There is one matter which is a stumbling-bloek to me, and I wish to tell thee what it is, O my holy
'

And when

father

'

and the archbishop


'

'

said,

Tell

me what

it is.'

And
and

Mark

said,

Certain heathen

men
it

[live]

to the east of us

to the west of the south of our city

and they are very

poor.

And

; Anouba, happeneth that w^hen they

they are called

" Give us bread,^' cry out to us, saying,

moveth me not

my understanding because them, they are heathen.' ' the said unto him, Have ye not read holy archbishop [And " in the Gospel, find ; knock, and it shall Seek, and ye shall]
to give it to
|

Fol. 27

be opened unto
''

you?"^

Have ye not heard


to the

the Apostle
Is

W^

saying,

Doth God belong

Jews only

He

not
the

the

God

of the Gentiles also ?

Yea,

He

belongeth to

Gentiles also, for


''

Behold, I will
again,

God is One." ^ make thee to be a

He

said unto

Abraham,
nations.^^
'''

father of

many

And

He
''

said of Cornelius in the

Acts of the Apostles,

that he was

He

one of another nation ", yet because God is One, sent unto him Peter, the chief of the Apostles, who

baptized him, and


to consider

God taught him by means of a vision not man to be polluted or unclean. * And, O Mark, any

thou canst collect for thyself a multitude of testimonies from the Holy Scriptures that will convince thee completely [of
the truth of
find
;

this].'

And Mark
it shall

'

said,

I will seek,

and
. .

I [shall
^
.

I will knock, and

be opened unto me]

[Two
^
.
.

or three lines wanting]


Fol. 21 h

the archbishop said unto him, 'It cannot be that thou hast not known these things until now Hast thou not
. .
j

And

SiG

read in the Gospel what our Saviour said unto the Canaanitish woman ? He said, " It is not good to take ihe bread of the
children and throw
it

to the dogs."'

And

she answered and said,

"

Yea, Lord, [but] the dogs also eat of the fragments which fall from the table of their masters."-' And observe the
1

Matt.

vii. 7

Luke

xi. 9.
*

u^^^
s

jjj

29^ 30,

Gen.

xvii. 4, 5.

Acts

x. 28.

Mutilations in the text.

976

HISTOEIES OF
in

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


He
said

manner

which our Saviour applauded her answer.


"

unto her,

O woman,

great
^

is

thy faith

let

it

be unto

thee even as thou wishest.'^

And

her daughter was better

from that hour.'


the archbishop said also [unto him], ' I will relate unto thee another parable which I heard from the fathers who were

And

monks and who


Fol. 28 a
[

lived in

....

....

j^ot

[Three or four lines wanting] good is his work. That which he doth [he doth

[^*^]

not do] in secret.


''

Moreover, James saith in his Catholic


saith, I

Epistle,

He who

am
this
is

a worshipper [of God], and

bridleth not his tongue [is no worshipper], but he deceiveth


his heart,

and the worship of


"I
will give

man is vain."
good.^'

And another
psalmist

brother said, ''Yea, his

work
(i.

The holy

David
one
"

saith,

e.

make)

who

feareth the Lord.""^


^

Pray without ceasing.^^

And And behold,


which

prayer before every again, the Apostle saith,

my

there are very

many

other passages in the Scriptures

will

' about prayer. And the other brother '' When thou art going to pray, go thou into thy us thus chamber ; shut the door on thyself, pray to thy Father Who
:

make us certain Our Lord told said,

in secret, and thy Father Who seeth thee in secret shall ^^ ^ reward thee [openly], And the other brother said, Similarly I myself do not believe this matter.' And the other brother
is
'

'

said unto him,

'

will give us the explanation of the


^

Let us enquire of Apa Phou-p-koht, and he matter into which we are

enquiring
^>

[And the two brethren

set out] together

Fol^S
L

sJ

had bestowed upon him the name of because he was not satisfied with any man\s [Phou-p-k]6h[t], [performance] of the things which it was right for [them to
, .

jsfow the brethren

do].

And

the two brethren rose up, and went quickly to him,


called into [his cell], according to the rule of the
;

and they
1

Matt. XV. 28
Jas.
1
i.

Mark

vii. 28.
*

Mutilations in the text,

26.

Ps. xxii. 25,

Thess. V, 17.

Matt.

vi. 6.

ATHANASIUS AND MAEK CONVERSE


brethren.

977

he came out, and took them into his place, and they prayed and then sat down tog-ether. And he said ' unto them, ' Welcome to you, O brethren ; and they said unto

And

' him^ Forgive us, O our holy father.' And one of them made a sign to the other to speak, and he who had made the

accusation against the brother that he performed his daily

the strife which was

works and deeds in public made answer and told him about between them. And the old man
'

answered and

concerning the Scriptures is labour and weariness, for as soon as it is restrained in one place it breaketh out in another. But I will
said,
;

Eorgive me,

O brethren

strife

relate

unto you a matter which

is

connected with the affairs

It came to pass during a certain year when of this world. the inundation did not permit all our fields to be watered

because the level of the Nile-flood was not sufficiently high. Now there were two men in one house, and one of them said,

"I
lest

will

run out to the

field so

that I

may sow

little seed,

we die of hunger and [perish]." And the other brother said, "I myself will not go, because there is not sufficient
water to enable
all

Fol.

29a

[iur]

our

fields to

be watered.^'

And

the brother

who had

spoken to his companion departed, and sowed a little wheat, and a little barley, and a few lentils, and a few And beans, and a little of each of the other kinds of seeds.
first

the famine waxed sore in the land.

Now,

therefore,
:

my
the

brethren, which of these two brethren shall live

he who

sowed a
brother
'

little seed,

or he

who sowed none


strife

at all

'

And

who was engaged in the He who sowed a little seed.' And

the holy

answered, saying, man said unto

him, 'Thou hast judged rightly, my son, for he who performeth a little commandment well shall live rather than he

that brother,

who performeth no commandment at all.' And straightway when he heard this rebuke, cast himself at the
feet of the brother
'

with
^
^

whom

he had the dispute, saying,

Forgive

me ....

Mutilation in the text.

II

978

HISTORIES OF
^

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

[Two
Fol. 29 &
.
I

lines wanting']

the two of them.


[said the archbishop],

[we]

And now

my

son Mark, I have told

thee these things because of the heathen

Anouba

of

whom

thou hast spoken unto me.

It

is

more

profitable for thee

to force thyself J especially for lovers sake, than to be forced

without any love in thy heart ; for love covereth a multitude of sins. Needs must that after a certain time [hath elapsed]
that heathen

man

shall believe in

I said these things unto thee.

God, and therefore have For I find thee to be like unto


'

a seed in

according to what Isaiah saith, not him that hath the blessing of God in him.' ^
its nest,

Destroy

And it came to pass, when the holy Archbishop Apa Athanasius had said these things, that he spake unto his
' deacon, saying, Prepare the Offering ; we will consecrate the bishop.' And thus [saying] he rose up, and grasped the hand of Mark, and led him into the church now all

the people were accompanying him and he laid his hands And the archbishop came out and departed to upon him.
the place wherein he lived.
Fol. 30 a
['

Make
;

ready a table]

so
|

And he said unto his deacon, that we may eat bread with each

[^1

other'

and thus

it

happened that we were held to be worthy

of the blessing of his holy fatherhood.

passed three days with him, according to custom, ^nd on the fourth day he sent the episcopal licence, and dismissed us. And when

And we

we had come outside the Mark the bishop, and he

door he sent his deacon to


led

him

into his presence.

Apa And

[the archbishop] said unto him, 'When thou shalt have entered the South [and returned] to thy place, lay thine

hands upon thy brother. Thou shalt ordain him deacon first of all, and subsequently presbyter, because he hath been appointed to the stewardship, for the tunic was also put upon him, and was fastened over the shoulder. Now, as for thyself, as
1

Mutilation in the text.

Compare

Isa. xlii. 3

Ixv. 8.

MARK

IS

CONSECRATED BISHOP

979

thou didst come under the protection of thy father, even so shall thy brother come under thy protection. For this reason,
after thou hast run

thy course he

shall sit in

thy

place.'

And

when Mark had heard

these things from

[Apa Athanasius,
h

the holy] archbishop, [he departed].

had come forth from him we departed to in a small boat, and sailed unto and we embarked Rakote, a place which is called Skhissa. And there was a very larg-e
I

Now when we

Fol^so
\.^,^\

number
all

of boats tied

and did not

find one

up at that place, and we examined them bound for the city of Antinoe, because

nome they are [engaged in] the transport of wheat. However, God decreed a piece of good fortune for us, for when we had passed a few days in that place with the
in that

brethren and with the bishop, and were saying, 'Wliy is it that we have not been able to find among all the ships lying ' here one that is going to sail to our region ? the bishop said

unto

'

[us],

Be

patient,

God

will send

one unto us opportunely,

house in peace.^ And the following into there came port a ship which belonged to the evening city of Souan (Syene, Aswan), a place which was not very far

and we

shall depart to our

from

his city.

[The captain] had brought his cargo to the


'
.
.

North, to the city

[Nearly two lines wanting]


ill health, and they brought and their their wives, goods, and all their baggage, and their slaves, and they came to Rakote. And when the

....

and the noblemen were in

Fol. 31 a

him and

^^

morning had come the brethren who were travelling with the bishop looked, and as soon as they saw the ship they

knew

had arrived in port during the night. And one of the brethren went, and spake unto the straightway captain of the ship, saying, ^Wilt thou allow us to embark
that
it

with thee when thou shalt depart to the South ?' The captain ' Of what place are ye natives ? I see that said unto him,
^

Mutilations in the text.

r3

980

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
the brother said,

your speech resembleth ours/


belong- to Pilak (Philae)/

captain said, goest thou in this place, and for what purpose hast thou

And And the

'We

'Whither

come

'

^
. .

[Five or six lines wanting]


Fol. 31 & ...
.*
I

he found him

(i.e.

the bishop) sitting at the door of the

^^

church, and he cast himself down and did homage at his feet. And he said, I am worthy of a great favour this day, O my ' and he spake and related unto the bishop holy father
'

how

his ship

was being delayed.

And

the bishop said unto

And

him, 'They shall release it this day, if it be God's Will.' the captain ran off to the ship_, and told [this] to the

noblemen and

to his fellow sailors,

and they too ran up

to the

church to receive a blessing from the bishop. And [the bishop] entreated the noblemen to let the ship go, and to carry him
to the

South

and they

'

said,

As thou commandest, O our


thus

holy father, so shall

it be.''

And

[Five or six lines wanting]


Fol. 32 a
I

by the help

of the Christ, the

wind drove us on with

all its

^^

made a great entertainment in honour of the bishop, and they gave him a sheep to carry back to his city. And when the people
in their house in the South, they

power had arrived

until the

company

arrived at his city.

And when

they

heard of his arrival they

all flocked out, and they sang psalms and hymns before him until they brought him into the church, and seated him upon the throne. And he gave unto them the deed of his appointment to the bishopric, and the deacon

took
heir,

it

and told the people about


it

it,

and [how Mark] was the

and he read

to the people.

And

Offering,
his

and he administered the Sacrament

he made ready the to them all with

own hand, from the least to the greatest of them. he passed three days in the church teaching them,
[Three or four lines wanting]
*

And

Mutilations in the text.

DEATH OF MARK, BISHOP OF PHILAE


I

981
Fol. 82 &

and he kept all the commandments o his holy father Macedonius the bishop. And after some days there was a great festival_, and all the people behe performed

many

charities,

^^

sought him to come into the city and to administer the Sacrament unto them. And whilst they were making- the Offering ready Mark called to his brother Isaiah, and he took
him, and ordained him a presbyter, according to the command which the Archbishop Apa Athanasius had commanded him.

And when

he had administered the Sacrament to the people

he blessed them, and sent them away in peace. And when he had passed [many] days in shepherding his people in the fear of God, his body failed in strength, and he
called his brother,
tell thee.

and said unto him,

'

Hearken, and I will

Since the holy Archbishop Apa Athanasius said that the office of [bishop] was to be committed to thee

[Three or four lines wanting] he succumbed to the sickness on the tenth day of the month Tobe, and he departed to his rest on the fourteenth day of
I

Fol. 33 a

Se-

this

the people were informed [of his came and out, death] they they kept watch over his body,

same month.

And when

and they all wept over him, saying, He was a good man and then they buried him with the body of Apa Macedonius
'

'

the bishop. And the people straightway laid hands on Isaiah the presbyter and took him into the city the selfsame day,

and they all persuaded him to let them appoint him shepherd over them in the place of Mark his brother. Thereupon they
wrote out the
list

of the votes

which had been cast in

his

favour, and they handed Isaiah over [with it] to certain God-loving brethren, so that they might take him to Rakote where he would be consecrated bishop. And straightway he

came
to

forth to the ship, and they

embarked

therein,

and

sailed

the North, and, by the Will of God, [they suffered no delay], and they arrived at the

[Three or four lines wanting]

982
Fol. 33 &
I

HISTORIES OF
'

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

^"^

he said unto them, He is coming this day. Get ye gone When he shall come he will go to the church, and watch it.
into
it

and receive the Sacrament therein

this day.'

And

whilst they were talking to the man, behold, the archbishop

came, and the people were singing psalms before him ; and they went to him, and they cast themselves down on the

ground and did homage

to the archbishop.

them
the

'

up, saying,

Rise up,

my

children.'

And he raised And they rose up,

and they received a blessing at


list

his hands,

and they gave him

the votes concerning the bishopric, and accompanied

him

into the church,

and he

sat

down.

And when he had

read the document, he ordered the Offering to be prepared, and he rose up and took Isaiah and led him into the innermost
part,

and he consecrated him bishop ; and Isaiah received the

Sacrament from his holy hands. [And when the archbishop had administered the Sacrament] he sat down, and caused
[the deed of his (Isaiah^s) appointment to the bishopric] to be

written

Fol. 34 a

^H

[Three or four lines wanting] we embarked, and we let go, and, by the Will of God, within a few days we came into port in the city of Souan (Syene,
j

the people heard [of the bishop's arrival], and they came out to meet him, and they sang before him, and took him into the church, and enthrorred him. And Isaiah

Aswan).

And

gave unto them the archbishop's deed of appointment, and they read it, and then the bishop dismissed them in peace.

And
came

after Isaiah
forth,

had passed three days in the church he


to his

and departed

own

abode.

And

he did not

go into the city except on the day of some great festival, and on the occasions when the clerks came with the clergy and the nobles of the people, and entreated him to favour them
with his presence.
a

And

the blessed

man

of benevolent countenance,
rich

man Apa Isaiah was and he was greatly beloved,

and the

[Three or four lines wanting]

DEATH OF
I

ISAIAH, BISHOP OF PHILAE


'

983
Fol. 34 b

they came forth, and they watched his noble corpse, and
all

they

mourned

for him, saying-,

He was an

exceedingly

^^

And when they had prepared his body for good man.' burial in a manner befitting his rank, they buried him by the side of his holy and blessed fellow ministrants, that is to say,
Apa Macedonius and Apa Mark, and each went
abode. the people of the city passed a certain number of days without a bishop. Now there lived on the island a certain
to his

own

And

monk whose name was

Psoulousia, and every one who knew him bore witness to his [good] deeds and our father Apa Aaron had established him in the monkish life when he was
;

bishop.

And God
and

put

it

into the heart of the people to seek

him

out,

and the clergy and the people came out to the

island,

[Three or four lines wanting]


I

'every [one].
is

For I

am

a foolish man, and I


is

know not

Fol.

35a

which

my

right

hand and which

my

left.'

And

after

they had passed a considerable time in entreating him, and although he refused to be persuaded by them, they seized him

by

force,

and

lifted

him up and

carried

him

into the city.

And

they wrote out the list of the votes which had been cast for him, and they sent with him certain God-loving brethren

whom

until they

they admonished to keep a good watch over him had brought him to Rakote and he had been
they had arrived at the quay of Skhissa they and sailed therein until they entered

consecrated.

And when
embarked
the city.

in a small boat,

And when

they came to the gateway they found


to
tell

certain brother,

and they besought him

them the

place where the archbishop was.

And

the archbishop himself

was

and was conversing with two bishops, the one from Athribis, [and the other from ....
sitting inside the gateway,

[Three or four lines wanting]

984
Fol. 35 b

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

o5L

Apa Sellousia (sic). And [the archbishop] said unto him in ' a voice which was full of joy, Hitherto thou hast lived day by day in a state of irresponsibilit}^, but to-day thou shalt
1

take upon thyself responsibility which is like unto our own/ And when the archbishop had said these words he rose up

and took him into the church.

And

he made them prepare

the Offering and the altar, and he prayed over him, and appointed him to be a reader ; then he made him a deacon,

then he made him a presbyter, and then he likewise consecrated him bishop. And he dismissed us, saying-, Depart in peace.'
'

And we came
him, and

forth from his presence having- forgotten the


;

deed of appointment to the bishopric

and we went back


hand, and he

to

we asked him about


(?) it

it.

And
own

he commanded his

deacon, and he drafted

with his

Fol. 36 a
I

"^

ofe

is

wanting] everything concerning the bishopric which hath come to me above my merits, saying, I saw thee with men wrapping

[Three or four lines

thee in a garment, and placing a key in thy hands.' And it came to pass that when he had come to the South^

the bishop went first of the island, he and those

all to his

own

place which

was on

down

in that place because

ingly for peace


this they

who were with him. And he sat he was a man who wished exceedand quietness and when the people heard of
;

they embarke/1 in boats, and they came to the island, and when they had received a blessing at his hands they told him about the episcopate (or, diocese) ;
sad.

were

And

and the brethren who had

travelled with

him

told

them that

he had been consecrated bishop. And the people said unto ' him, Why dost thou not come into our city, O our father,^
even as
'

the [other] bishops have done ? And he said, Believe me, O my children, I did in truth crave to see my
all

'

own
out,

small habitation

first

of

all.'

And

they brought him

and they made him embark

in a boat,

before
seated

him

until they brought

him

into the church

and they sang, and they ;

him upon the

throne,

according to custom.'

And

THE HOLINESS OF APA PSELOUSIA


liavrng"

985
he
dis-

administered the Sacrament mito them

all

missed them in peace. And the bishop Apa Psulousia went into the churchj and passed sixteen days in teaching the Fol. 36 b
|

people the

Word

serve [their]

God^ and he commanded them to prepurity and their love towards each other^ and
o to pass after these things that

oc

afterwards he returned to his place of abode.

And
died,

it

came

Apa

Timothy-

[archi] episcopal throne or And all the bishops went to [of Rakote, Alexandria]. Rakote to do homage unto him, and among them there went
also the holy

and Apa Theophilus occupied the

man Apa Psulousia. And when

they had arrived

in the city they found the archbishop in the church, with all

the clergy and the laity gathered together round about him, for it was the seventh day after the Sabbath on which the
people were baptized.

And when

they had

filled

the font

with water the archbishop and the other bishops went in and prayed over the 'Jordan", but Apa Psellousia stood by the
door of the baptistery, at a little distance from it, and he did not go inside because he considered himself to be unworthy.

And
spirit,

the archbishop was

and he ordered him

informed concerning him by the to be brought in, and he said unto


Fol.
|

come into the church and pray he said unto the archbishop, ^ Eorgive me, O my holy father, I am a feeble man.' And when he had stretched out his hands, and prayed with them, the font
him,

'

Why
'

didst thou not

37 a

with us

And

0*2^

boiled

like a brazen

cauldron, and
all

became

red-hot.

And

when

which had taken

Apa

the other bishops saw the miracle place, they glorified God and the holy bishop Pselousias (sic) because of his purity. And when the archthe archbishop and

bishop had administered the Sacrament to them he dismissed him. And the bishops remained with him that day, and on the morrow he sent them away so that each one might depart

unto his own

city.

And

the

holy

man Apa

Pselousias continued to remain


first

quietly in the place wherein he had liv^d

of

all,

before he

986

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

became a bishop, until the day wherein he finished his course. He succumbed to the sickness on the twentieth day o the month Paone; and subsequently he went to his rest on
the twenty-third day of this same month. And all the clerg-y and the laity came out, and they took charge o his glorious
Pol. 37 6

body, and they buried

it

[in his]

own

glorious

o^

Now

therefore,
(?)

my
me

thou didst ask

brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), since for a little [information], behold, I have

told thee concerning the bishops

who

lived in Pilak (Philae).

According to what
his parents paid

father Apa Aaron himself told me, and money bought him a commission in the

my

army; and he received seven loaves of bread daily, but he never ate any of them, and he gave them to the company. His parents wished to take a wife for him, but he had no
desire for one,

from his

and he preserved his body in a virgin state And it came to pass birth to the end of his course.

on a certain day that letters were sent unto the imperial troops ordering their transfer to another city and the order
;

Apa Aaron to take command with them. And when he had come
came
to

of

them and

to

march
him.

outside the city a lion


to destroy

met him on the road

at eventide,
'

and wished

And
Fol.

the righteous man said, When I remembered the word which the Prophet David spake, saying, " The lion and the

38 a bear did

Thy

oc

and I

"
said,

servant slay,'^^ I lifted up^ my eyes [to heaven] O my Lord Jesus the Christ, [if Thou wilt]
|

deliver this wild beast into

thing

and I

my hands, I will give up everythat belongeth to my house, and all my possessions, will make myself a stranger to my parents and to all
and I
will

my

slaves,

make myself a
'

stranger to the things

and I will dress myself in the garb of the monk for Thy holy Name's sake.'' And the holy man Apa Aaron said When I had said these words, I got ready the spear
of this world,
:

which was in
1

my

hand, and I drove

it

through the
Sam.
xvii. 36.

lion's

Mutilation in the text.

j^

LIFE OF APA

AARON

987

body, and he died. And I did not return again to the city at once, but I departed to another city which was situated in the

country to the south of march.

me

at a distance of

three days'

[When
and
all

I arrived there] I sold

my

horse,

and

my

tunic,

that appertained thereto, and all the things which I had with me. [With some of the money] I bought myself
clothes like unto those that were

some
folk,

worn by the country

and the
I then

rest I devoted to the poor

who were

in that

place.

went to Mount

Shiet,^

and

in that place I

donned

the garb of the monk.

because of

my

parents,

But I did not remain in that place for I did not want them to follow me.
by
little,

And

I travelled to the South, little

until I

came
|

unto this mountain. unto thee,

These things which I have related

from
relate

my

brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), [have I heard] And when I entreated him to father Apa Aaron.

my

Fol. 38 &

O^

unto

me

also

what happened subsequently

(?)

[he said]

If thou wilt pray for I have seen with mine

me
own

I will tell thee the things


eyes.

which

It

came

to pass that

when

to school that I

my parents, my parents put me be might taught to write, and my master took with me great pains daily until he had taught me to write the holy letters. And having made progress I was able to
I was a child in the house of
'

read the passage in the Gospel,


*

Whosoever

will not forsake

father or mother,' and the rest which follows these words,

and follow Me, is not worthy of Me.' ^ And I pondered on the passage, and I continued to meditate upon it with my
whole
heart.

And

it

came

to pass that after

some days

Apa Aaron, to the he was living in a place which is called Peia (?), and was performing a multitude of cures on those who were
effect that
1

I heard a report about our holy father

i.

e.

the Scete

Desert.

The Greek form


'

Arabic form

Aa-JL.^!

are derived

which
*

is

Cat. Syr.

supposed to mean the MSS., p. li, note *.


x. 37.

the 'Ztt-qTrj or 'Sktjtis, and from the Coptic ujiht or ujigHT, measure of the heart See Wright,
'.

Compare Matt.

988

HISTORIES OF
all

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


And
I rose up^ and I

sick o

kinds of diseases.

went

to

the place where he was, and I sat down by the door of his habitation until the sun set, for that day was the
. . . .
|

Fol. 39 a

OH

And when the evening had come, and he did not come out, I rose up and I walked into the desert (or, mountain) a distance of about three miles.

And

after

some time I looked

down on

the sand, and I saw the footprints of

men which

were directed to a bend in the rock.

And

I followed them,

and I found there

my

holy father

Apa

Aaron, and there was

a rope to which was tied a large stone hanging from his neck. And when I had called out to him ' Bless me ', he withdrew
his neck

from the
his

and put on
said unto

and threw the stone upon the ground, garment. And he looked into my face, and
rope,
'

' me, My son, whither goest thou in this region ? And I said unto him, ' Forgive me, my father, I only lost my And he said unto, me, ' Come, sit down, my son ; thou way.'

hast not lost thy

way

good

path.^

And when

on the contrary, thou hast found the I had seated myself near him I be-

^ sought him, saying, I would that thou wouldst permit me And he said unto me comto become a monk with thee."* " Come unto ' passionately, Our Saviour saith in the Gospel,

Fol. 39 h

The every one who is weary, and I will give you rest.''"' name of the monastic life is good, but this life is [full of]
|

Me

O^

weariness even to

its

very end,'

And \

said unto him,

'

have
;

come
I

to this place for this very thing,

am to And he

be successful in
said unto me,
'

it

O my holy father if thou must shew kindness unto me.''

O
is

The thing which thou seekest is good, my son. If thou hast put forth thy hand to a work which ' And we rose good, who shall hold thee back, O my son ?
(or,

mountain), and he took me to a certain presbyter to array me in the garb of monkAnd when we had cried out into [the dwelling] the hood.

up and came forth into the desert

presbyter came out, and saluted us, and took us into his abode
>

Matt,

xi, 28.

APA AARON'S ASCETIC PRACTICES


and straightway
arrayed

989

my

father told

him

concerning" me.

And

forthwith the presbyter shaved

off

the hair of
;

my

head and

me

in the garb of

monkhood

and we rose up and

departed to oxir
service of God.

own

passed a week of

place. And my holy father Apa Aaron days in building me up in the works of the

in this placCj and I will

After these things he said unto me, ^Sit thou down here go and pay a visit to my brother,
I will

and then
let

come back

to thee

'
;

now he

did not wish to

me know

that he wanted
|

to

go

to his ascetic exercises Fol. 40 a


'

which he performed come [back] this day


brother, leave

daily.
'

And

I said unto him,


'

Wilt thou

And

he said unto me,

Nay, beloved (?)


the
first

me

free until the Sabbath.'

Now

day

on which he departed from me was the passed the first day, and the second, and the
me,
devils

And he
third,

and even

the fourth day and the fifth day [away from me].

As

for

were torturing

me

'

exceedingly, saying,
?

Why

hath

thy father

left thee alone

and departed

Why

did he not

take thee so that thou mightest receive the blessing which is with that brother ? And when these [thoughts] continued
'

to obsess

my mind

desert

(or,

I rose up and I set out to go into the mountain) to the place wherein I had found him
occasion.
it

on the
sand,

first

And

I found

now

was exceedingly hot weather,


(i.e.

him standing up in the for it was the


the
rise of

season of the filling of the waters

the Nile),

and there was a great stone lying upon his head, and his eyeballs were well-nigh bursting [out of their sockets] on account
of the heat.

up and I wept

to die.

And And I

he

fell

laid hold

upon the ground and gave himself upon him, and I raised him up,
'

in his face, saying,

Wherefore dost thou torment


'

And thyself with such excessive severity, O my holy father ? he said unto me, ' Eor what purpose didst thou come to this ' And I said unto him, Certain Nubians place, O my son ?
|

Fol. 40 h

n*^

'

have been tormenting me, and I have come to tell thee.' And his mouth parted in a smile, and he said, ' Verily they

990

HISTORIES OF

MONKS
son/

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
And
I

are invisible Nubians,

O my

made

supplication

unto him, saying-, ' I beseech thy holy paternity [to tell me], why thou dost condemn thyself to such severe suffering- and
labour.'
'

And Apa
I will hide

Aaron, the very aged man, made answer,

saying,

of the matters concerning


said he,
'

from thee nothing, O my son, in respect which thou askest questions. For,'
I

the

moment

remembered the

sufferings

which

my

Good Saviour endured

for us until

He

redeemed our race from

the captivity of the Devil, and gave His Body and His Blood for us, I said, Henceforward, since God took it upon Himself
to suffer on our behalf,
it

is

meet that we ourselves should

endure sufferings of every kind so that unto us in the day of our visitation.^

He may shew mercy And we rose up and

Fol. 41 a

came forth and departed to our place of abode on that day. Now this was his manner of life. On the day whereon he drank no water, and the day whereon he drank ate bread he
|

Il6

water he ate no bread.

And

it

came

to pass one night

when

both of us were sleeping in our place of abode that the

demons assumed forms and appeared in the


I heard

valley,

and they

uttered cries like the roarings of savage lions {?)}

And when

them
'

was
'

terrified,

and I threw myself on


have come upon
us.^

my father,
And he

saying,

The savage

lions (?)

Fear thou not, my son, for it is written, " ^ And Through our God we shall do a ipighty thing/' " Let God is and let His enemies be arise, again [it written],
said unto me,

he had said these things we rose up, and we departed to the upper chamber. And certain of the demons were crying out, and some of them said, ' Bring them
scattered.

'^ '

When

out and

we

will slay

them

'
;

and others

'

said,

Let us slay

them

in the place wherein they are.'

Now

the saint

knew

through, the

unto me,
^

'

spirit that they were demons, and he said ' Let us give ourselves to prayer ; and as soon

The

scribe wrote

nnXegJUOOTe, and then


S

tried to alter the second

into
2

fc.

Three lines lower down we have SkUfceXgAlOOire, as printed.


pg_ Ixyiii^
1,

PS. IX. 12.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


as

991
fled

we had given

ourselves to prayer the

demons

the valley.
old

And
'
\

I marvelled^ and I said


'

along unto the holy


to

man Apa many forms ?

Aaron,

Are not the demons wont


'

assume
fe

And

he

said,

Thou

wilt see,

O my

son, that Fol. 41

is a For very small matter. a certain brother spake unto me, saying^ It happened unto me on an occasion that I was standing under a mountain one

that which thou hast done

n:^

summer's day.
eaten
bread,

It

was

my

sixth day wherein I


sat

had neither

nor drunk water, nor


staff of

down.

And

the

Demon

came, and there was a

gold in his hand,

and

he said unto me, " Be strong, O warrior of the Christ, who For I have seen thy sufferings, and I have fightest nobly.
been sent unto thee to give thee consolation.^'
brother, having perceived the craft of the Devil,
of the Cross on the ground,
invisible.'

And

that

drew the

Sign

made himself
holy

And
and
he

it

and straightway the Devil came to pass that when the


'

man Apa Aaron had


at his feet,
'

said these things unto me, I cast


I besought him, saying,
'

myself down
thee.'

Who
'

was that brother ?

And
I

said,

Stand up, and I

will tell

had stood up he said unto me, See, tell no man, I was this servant, and I was wholly unworthy that this should have happened unto me.'

And when

And

it

came

to pass

on another occasion that we were

sitting together, and there came out from the mountain a certain Nubian and his son to drink water from the river.

And

as soon as the child thrust his

hand

into the water to

Fol. 42 a

drink a great crocodile seized him, and dragged him under, and departed with him. And straightway his father cast
himself upon the ground, and uttered loiid cries, and wept And as bitterly, for besides that son he had no other child.

n'a^

ran up the mountain making loud outcries he cut himself against the sharp edges of the rocks, and he bruised And when I saw the and wounded himself exceedingly.
the

man

depth of his sorrow of heart I told

my

father

and he rose

up and came to the

door,

and made signs

to the

Nubian with

992
his

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

hand that he should come unto him. And when he had come and he (i. e. Apa Aaron) saw the wounds in his body
he wiped away the blood which had run down over his limbs, and he seized him and brought him into his place of abode
;

and he drew him in by force and made him sit down. And when he had questioned him about what had happened, now

Apa Aaron
him,

could not understand what the Nubian said unto


'

my

father said unto me,

Rise up, and see

if thovi

canst

find a

on the road, [and if thou canst] call him hither. Peradventure thou canst find [one] who will know how to

man

talk to him.'

And having gone


]

out I found a

man

of Pilak

Fol. 42 b

"^

riding upon an ass, going to Souan (Aswan), (Philae), and I called him and said unto him, Dost thou understand ^ ' the language of the Nubians ? And he said, Yea ; and I took

who was

'

'

him

to

my

father

Apa Aaron.

And when

that

man had

looked at the Nubian

and saw the wounds that were in his

'In body he marvelled exceedingly, and he said unto him, what way wast thou wounded?' And the Nubian told him And the holy man Apa Aaron took what had happened.
a chip of wood, and gave it unto him, saying, Take it, and cast it into the river at the place where the crocodile carried
'

and the man departed [and did] even as he away thy son was commanded. And it came to pass that when he had cast the chip of wood into the water a mighty crocodile appeared,
'

and

cast the little

boy up on the shore, and there was no

And the man took him by injury whatsoever in his body. the hand and brought him to the holy old man Apa Aaron.
And when
of joy,

the

Nubian saw

this miracle

he uttered loud

cries

and embraced him and kissed him.

And

the

man ^

departed to Pilak (Philae), and he did not go to Souan (Aswan) that day, but he went about preaching the miracle which had
Fol. 43 a

taken place. And when the Nubian saw this miracle that had taken place he departed to his house, glorifying God
|

nc
^
i.

e. tlie

man who

liad acted as interpreter.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON

993

and proclaiming abroad that which had happened. And all those who heard glorified God and His holy man Apa Aaron
until this day.

And

it

came

to pass

on another occasion

that,

on a certain

we were sitting together in our place of abode, a fisherman came to us his garments were rent, his head was
day while
;

filled (i.e.

covered) with dust, and he was shedding floods of bitter tears. And I went to him, and said unto him, 'What

hath happened unto thee? ^ And he said unto me, 'It happened that I and my little son, who was in the boat with me, were dragging in the net, when suddenly he fell into the
water, and went

down

into the net.

And

I could not

draw

up the net because of the strength of the current which was


very great.

But remembering my lord, the holy father Apa Aaron, I rose up, and I have come to him so that his favour
help me, for the boy was
I

may
and

my

only son.^

And

I rose

up

went and

I told

my
'

father,

down, and the fisherman cast


worshipped him, saying,

who rose up and came himself down at his feet, and


!

Help me

Entreat the Christ that

He may
him,
'

g-raciously give
child,''

I have no other

me And

[back]

my

son, for besides

him
Lord

the glorious old

man

said unto
Fol. 43 b

Get thee gone,

my
'

son, for

by the

Name

of the

I believe that thou wilt find thy son

sitting in the boat.^

fT^

And

the fisherman said,


'

even as thou sayest ; his son even as Apa Aaron had said unto him.
enquired of his son, saying,
'

by God, that it shall be and he went to the boat, and he found

I believe,

the boy said unto him, ' I went down into the net, and

And

And he What happened unto thee ? It happened to me that when


'

when my

last

breath was in

my

windpipe, I looked,

and I saw a

man

of light,

who took

me by the hand, and brought me up out of the net, and lifted me up on the boat, and then, quite suddenly, I ceased to see And his father took him, and brought him to the feet him.' of the holy man Apa Aaron, and gave thanks unto God and unto the holy man Apa Aaron. 3s

994

HISTORIES OF
there

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


husbandman a
little
it

And

was

also a certain

way

to
to

the south of us,

who worked

in a vineyard,

and

came

pass that when he had climbed up a palm tree to gather the fruit thereof the band [round the tree in which he sat]

frayed through, and he fell backwards to the ground, and he became like one of the dead. And when his son, who was
sitting
bitterly.
Fol. 44 a

under the

And

saw what had happened he wept when the men who were round about him
tree,
|

ITH

heard him crying out they went to see what had happened, and when they saw the man who was their companion lying

on the ground

like a

dead

thee to the holy

man Apa

' they said unto his son, Get Aaron, and bring a bowl of water

man

from him in

faith,

and sprinkle

it

over

him

perhaps he will

And the youth went to the holy man weepand the ing holy man was sitting by the door, for he was And the suffering from fever and was exceedingly weary.
then wake up/
;

youth cast himself down before him, and told him what had happened. And when the compassionate and righteous man

had heard what had happened he became very sad of heart, and he said unto me, Bring me a little water hither, and let the youth take it and sprinkle it over him (i. e. his father) in
'

the

Name

of the Christ."

And

I brought the water to him,

and he made the Sign of the Cross over it, and he gave it to the youth, saying, 'Take it and sprinkle it over him'; and as soon as the youth had sprinkled it over his father he stood up.

Fol.

man came with his son, and worshipped at the feet man Apa Aaron, who raised him up, saying, 'Worship God, for I am the least [of God's creatures].' And having risen up his son shewed him what had happened 44 & unto him, saying, 'When I had sprinkled the water over

And

the

of the holy

no

thee thou didst tremble


if

(or, shiver),

thou hadst woke up from slumber.'

and then stand up just as Thereupon they went

forth

from

his presence in peace.

And

there was in Peilak

(Philae) a certain

woman who

was about

to give birth to a child, but her child stuck inside

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


her,

995

and died. And having- remembered the miracles which God had worked through the holy man Apa Aaron, she cried out, saying, O God of the holy man Apa Aaron, do Thou hear me in this hour of distress/ and straightway she gave
'

birth to her child,

and he was dead

exceedingly for the child.

And when

and her parents mourned the young woman saw


'

her parents sorrowful of heart she said unto them, are sorrowful of heart about the ? Had I child not ye begged the God of the holy man Apa Aaron to help me, I myself

Why

would most certainly have drawn nigh unto death.'' And when her parents heard these words now they Vv^ere exceedingly rich
the holy
*

man Apa

they took money in their hands, and they went to Aaron. And he, having been told by the
thee,' said

spirit,

They will come unto

unto me,

'

Shut the door,


^^^- ^5 a

man into my presence this day.'' And the parents having arrived they spent a considerable time in calling out to those who were in the house. And
and do not admit any
|

Apa Aaron
'

looked out through


seek ye
'

a window, and

said

unto

them,
need?'

What
And

And

are seeking thy holiness.'

' they answered and said, We ' Then he said, Of what have ye

they

said,

'We

face to face.

Accept from us
called

have come to meet thy holiness this little gift, and pray thou
live for his mother's sake.

for the little child that he

may

For

his

mother

upon thy name at the moment when

she was about to give birth, and had she not done so they

would both have

died.^

And
Apostle

Saint
said,

Apa Aaron
"

said unto them,

'

Well hath the


all evil.^'
'

The

love of

money

is

the root of

And
and

" again, Peter rebuked Simon, saying, May thy silver thy gold go with thee to perdition, because thou think est

And it by money.^^ was through his love of money that Gehazi was cursed with And again, our Lord said unto the imperial officer, leprosy.^
that the gift of
is

God

to be acquired

who had given Him


1

neither
2

gold nor

''

silver,
3

Thy

child

Tim.

vi. 10.

Acts

viii. 20.

2 Kings v. 27.

996

HISTORIES OF
And

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

to you, even you, if ye believe, shall the gift be And they answered and said, *We of the Christ [given]/ believe, O our holy father, that everything which thou shalt
liveth.''^^

Fol. 45 &

say unto us Christ shall fulfil/


[took] a
little

And
|

the father of the child

'^*^

of the dust from the

doorway of the abode of

And when tied it up in his neck-cloth. found a had into the house come they they great multitude of people gathered together, and the man's wife and her
Apa Aaron, and
child.

And
it

the

father

of

the
tied

child

unrolled

the

small

quantity of dust
sprinkled
child

which was
little

up

in his

neck-cloth and

on the

dead

child,

and straightway the

moved his body and opened his eyes. And the people who were seated by his mother marvelled, and they glorified And the people used the God of the holy man Apa Aaron. to bring unto Apa Aaron imiltitudes of folk who were suffering from diseases and sicknesses, and he healed them. And he was like unto the Apostles, to whom God gave power over
every kind of sickness. And on another occasion a certain
of the city of

man who was


'

a native

Souan (Syene, Aswan) came unto him one day, and


There
is

continued to weep before him, saying,

a certain rich

man living am unable

in

my

city to

whom
to

am

in debt ten oboli,

and

to find

them

pay

to him.

have entreated

" Be him, saying, patient with me, ai/d I will pay thee." But he will not agree to this, and he hath seized me for his debt, and he wisheth to take away from me my vineyard, which
I inherited
Fol. 46 a profit

from

my

fathers,

and wherefrom I obtain a small


poor
children
|

whereon I and

my

subsist.

And

qfc

besides I

pay him

interest [on his

money].
to
lift

I beseech thy

holiness to send a

message Moreover, a certain member of his household spake unto me, '' He will press thee for the principal, and he will saying,

to

him

his

hand from me.

make

thee to suffer a legal process, and thou wilt be obliged to

assign [to him] thy vineyard,-"


'

But

I believe that

if

thou

John

iv. 50.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


'

997

wert to send a message to him he would not refuse to listen Now it was to thee ; and as he said these words he wept.

And evening, and the debtor rose up to go to his house. unto when Apa Aaron saw his grief of heart he said him,
'

Sit thou
^

down
;

in this place until the morning, for


sat

it is

now
and

very late
father

and he

down

in the outer court.


'

And my

Apa Aaron
down
'

said unto

me,

Take a

loaf of bread

some water, and give them


''

to him,

Sit thou

[here] until the morning,

and do thou say unto him, and the Lord shall had told me, but the

help

thee.''''

And

I did as

[my

father]

man had
I

went and told

no appetite for any food because of his grief. And my father, and he came forth to him, and he
'

said unto him,

Be not

disobedient,

O my

son.

Rise up and
'
;
|

eat a little bread,


in this

and I believe that God

will help thee

and
rose

FoI.

46 &

way he was able to persuade him, and the


ate [bread].

man

tjr*

up and

And

the holy

upper chamber. supplication unto God and in praying on the debtor^s behalf. And when the morning had come the man wished to depart
to his house, but the holy
'

man Apa Aaron rose up and went to the And he passed the whole night in making

man Apa Aaron

said unto him,

Tarry thou here for a little while longer, and thou shalt And whilst these depart to thy house with thy heart glad.^ words were still in his mouth, behold, the rich man arrived
riding upon an ass, which was being held (i. e. led), and there were two other men following him in order to shew

him the way

to the righteous
see.

man

and

his eyes

were open,

but he could not

And

he cast himself down at the feet of


;

my
'

father and did


lifted

him and

him up.

homage unto him and Apa Aaron took Then the holy man said unto him,
saith,

Hast thou never heard the law which

" Thou shalt

his house, nor his

not covet anything of the possessions of thy neighbour, nor field, nor his beast, nor his vineyard,
nor his olive garden
1

^
v. 21.
2

Exod. XX. 17

Deut.

Text mutilated.

998

HISTORIES OF

MONKS
lines

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

[Two

wanting]

...
Fol. 47 a

[And he saith also, ^Woe unto him that joineth house unto house, and unto him that joineth field to field,
.1
|

^J^

and who carrieth


bours/
^

off

Tj^ig ^Qj.^

^Woe' maketh
is

the things that belong to their neighperfectly manifest the

prepared for him that shall covet the possessions of his neighbour, from the greatest even And again, the Saviour cried out, ' Blessed to the very least.
fact that a severe

punishment

are the merciful, for unto

them

shall

^ mercy be shewn/

Then

again, 'Mercy shall

make a man

to

triumph over judgement/*


son, so that

Be merciful
It

in this world,

O my

mercy may be
shalt

shewn unto thee in the other world whereunto thou


depart.
is

so that the merciless misery of


thee,

good for thee to shew compassion on the poor, Nineveh may not come upon for judgement is cruel towards him that doeth not

mercy. And again, 'Mercy shall make a man to triumph over judgement.' Hast thou never heard about Ahab, and about what happened unto him when he coveted the vineyard
of

Nabouthai (Naboth) the Jezreelite ? ^ And when the holy man Apa Aaron had said these words

unto the rich man, the rich

Have answered, saying, Do thou make mercy upon me, O righteous and noble man this darkness over that behalf unto Christ on supplication my

man

'

my
Fol. 47 b
'

eyes

may

cease,

and I

will nev9r disobey thee in

any
|

matter whatsoever.'

And
'

the

holy

man

said unto him,


'

Dost thou believe that I

am

able to do this

And

the

Yea, most firmly, O my holy father. Furthermore, hearken unto me, and I will relate unto thy holiness what happened unto me. It came to pass that, when
rich

man

answered,

the

man

concerning

whom

thou hast spoken unto

me had
house.

departed from

my

presence yesterday, I went up to

my
2.

Text mutilated.
Matt.
1

*
*

Isa. v. 8

Micah

ii.

V. 7

vi. 14.
;

Jas.

ii.

13.

Kings

xxi. 13-19

xxii. 34-8.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


and
I lay

999

down

to sleep.

And

I awoke in the nig-ht^ and

I perceived this great blackness over my eyes. the morning had come I said unto the men of
"

And when

my

house,

unable to see this day/' And they said unto me, '^Assuredly this hath befallen thee through the holy man Apa Aaron, for we saw the man with whom thou wast
I

am

knew that this thing had because of him, and I myself have come unto thee because I believe that thou art able to heal me.' And
come
to

talking about money go to him.'' that he had gone to thy holiness I

And

as soon as I heard

me

the holy

If thou wilt shew mercy to the Christ will Himself heal thee.' And the rich man man, poor called one of those who were accompanying him, and he took
said unto him,

man

'

the deed of the debt from his hand, and gave


righteous
said unto

it

unto the

man Apa
him
.

Aaron.
.^

And

the holy

man Apa Aaron

[Two
^
.
.

lines

illegible]

thy wages in FoL48a the world which is to come ; and straightway he made the ^JC Sign of the Cross over the rich man's eyes. And Apa Aaron
.^
I

in this world,

and

He

will give thee

'

cried out to me,

water.'

And

and said unto me, Bring me a bowl of Apa Aaron said unto him, Wash thy face in
'

'

firm belief.'

And

immediately he had washed

his face

he

was able

to see;
glorified

and they

and those who were near him marvelled, God. And the rich man rose up, and did

unto God and unto

man Apa Aaron, giving thanks both Apa Aaron because he could see. And the holy man gave the deed of debt to the poor man, and he commanded him, saying, Do thou thyself also shew
homage
to the holy
'

mercy unto him that is thy neighbour, even as mercy hath " been shewn unto thee. Say thou not I am a poor man,
I

am

not able to perform the

commandment

in the Gospel,"

for the Gospel will never accept from thee


^

any excuse,

poor

Text mutilated.

1000

HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


tliou

man, whicli

mayest

utter,

but,

even for as

little

as

a cup of cold water, forgave a debt of


the
throat
of
his

God

will give

unto thee a reward.

Be

not thou like that worthless servant unto

whom

his lord

many

talents,

fellow servant

and who went and squeezed on account of the few

Fol. 48 h

wise servant

but be .thou like unto the [moneys] which he owed him,^ who doubled his talent.' ^ And the wretched
|

q'^

man
me.^

answered and

I will

Pray for me, my holy father, and keep every commandment which thou shalt lay upon Thus the two men received benefit, and they went
'

said,

forth from the presence of

Apa Aaron,

glorifying God.

And

when
there

the rich

man had

entered into his house he related unto

his household everything that

was

in his

had happened unto him. And house a certain man whose legs had caused

him very great pain (i. e. they were gouty) for a very long time, and when lie heard of the miracles which the holy man
was working he
of meeting him,
'

said,

How

I wish that I were one worthy

and that he might shew mercy on

my misery,
with the

for then I should obtain healing.''

And

the

man

gout said unto the rich man,


of the

'

Did not Apa Aaron touch any

members

of thy

body

?'

And
had

the rich

man

said, 'Yea,

cast myself down at his he did, he touched my hands. I feet, and I lifted up my hands on his feet, and I did homage unto him.' And the gouty man said unto him, 'Do me And when the rich man a favour, and come close to me.' had drawn close to him the gouty man seized his hand, and

upon his feet and legs, saying, I believe [that if the hand which hath touched] the holy man Apa Aaron [touch
laid it
'

Fol. 49

(I

my

legs] I shall find

healing.'

And

thus

it

came

to pass

^^

that the gout ceased from his legs from that very hour, and every one who heard glorified the God of Apa Aaron.

And
ass

there

was

also in Pilak (Philae) a


(?),

man who owned an

which he worked in a building


1

and when he came to

Matt, xviii. 28.

jiatt. xxv. 20, 21.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


go into his house the
died.
ass fell

1001

down

therein at his feet, and

And

the

man, by reason of
it.

righteous man,
told
'

left

him about
is

his great faith in the the ass lying there dead, and came and And the righteous man said unto him,

He

not dead,

my
staff,

son, but is in a fainting fit/


'

gave the
thrice,

man

saying,

and he

shall stand up.'

And he Go and smite the ass with it And the man took the staff
and the
ass rose

and went and smote the

ass therewith thrice,

up and stood upon his

feet according to his wont.


'

And

the

man came

unto

my

father, saying,

My

father, I thank thee

greatly for the favour

which hath been vouchsafed to me.'

any man whatsoever what had happened, [saying], 'No man must be allowed to disbelieve our words.' And moreover our Saviour

And my

father admonished

him not

to tell

I say unto you, whosoever shall believe [Verily, verily, on Me, the works which I do] he shall do also, and he Fol, 49
'

said,

shall

^ do things which are greater than these.' And the holy man Apa Aaron used to work very much with his own hands, for he remembered what was written, *

qe

worked with our hands by day and by night, so that we might not add to the toil of any one of you.' ^ Some-

We

times he

made

baskets, and sometimes he plaited rope, and he

never made haste to speak unless there was very urgent need for so doing. On one occasion a man came to him and bought

some cord from him

for the needs of his vineyard.

And

the

shoots of the vines were very backward, but

when the man

had taken the cord from him, and tied it round his vines, an And exceedingly abundant harvest of grapes was the result.
those

who heard

thereof glorified God.

And
'

sad at heart, and they

on one occasion certain fishermen came to him, being made supplication unto him, saying,

us an act of grace and pray for us, for we are being harassed by a certain nobleman about a large quantity of fish,
^ *

Do

John
1

xiv. 12.
ii.

Thess.

and see Acts

xviii.

xx. 34

1 Cor. iv. 12.

1002

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


to deliver to

which we are unable to obtain


afraid that he

him.

And we

are
fine

will hold us liable,


[to pay]
.

and mulct us of a

beyond our power


Fol, 50 a
-^

.^

[Three
'

lines illegible]

Cast the net on the right side of He did not say on the ship, and ye shall catch something.' ^ the left side, but on the right side, the meaning of which is
[said unto]
|

Peter,

When

man

abandoneth himself to evil thoughts, that

is

to

on the left hand, [he doeth evil]. he doeth the things of the right hand, that is to say, the things that are good, everything which he shall ask in
say, to the things that are

When
God

be given unto him. Eor He spake in this wise who were on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye accursed, into the everlasting fire which hath been prepared for the Devil and his angels.' ^ [And unto] those on His
shall

unto those

'

right hand
Father.''
*

He said, Come ye unto Me, O And again, Come unto Me, all
^ '

ye blessed of
^

My

ye who are weary

And again, you rest.' 'Inherit the kingdom of heaven which hath been prepared for you from the foundation of the world.' ^ For what reason ? He saith, ' I was an hungered, and ye fed Me
and heavy laden, and
I will give
:

was naked, and ye Me drink I was clothed me I was a stranger, and ye received Me and and came visited was in to Me I sick, ye ye prison, which is to say. If ye cast your net on the right side Me
I was athirst, and ye gave
: :

'

"^

Fol. 50 h

pik

ye yourselves shall catch And they said unto him,


it
is

many
'

We

according to your need. swear by thy salvation, O our


fish,

holy father, only because of [our] poverty that we have not gone regularly to the church on the Sabbath Day and on
the Lord's Day.' And he said unto them, ' I have not said unto 3'ou, "Ye do not go to the church of God." If ye

invoke
1

Him He

will

shew mercy unto you, and He


^

will never
^xv. 41.

Text mutilated.
Matt. XXV. 34.

John
Matt.

xxi. 6.
xi. 28,

]yj,^tt

*
">

Matt. xxv. 34.

Matt. xxv. 35, 36.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


let

1003
it

you want

for

anything whatsoever.

Now

is

meet

that Christians should go to the house of God early in the morning, and should make supplication unto Him to stablish
the work of their hands/

And
'

homage
and we

at his feet, saying,


will

they bowed down and did Pray over us, O our holy father,
'

keep all thy words.' Thereupon he prayed over and Sprinkle them, gave them a cruse of water, saying, And they this over your nets and ye shall catch something/ departed in faith, and they caught a large number of fish, and they gave the nobleman as many as he wanted, and they kept And they came to the the remainder for use in their houses. righteous man, and they gave thanks unto God, and to him
for his holy prayers
.

}
lines illegible]
Fol. 51 a

.
I

[Three / immediately.

And
danger
of

in the case of another


[of sinking],

man

also

whose ship was in

pfe

when he

cried out to

God
its

in the

name

Apa Aaron his ship was saved, and all And it came to pass on another occasion

cargo likewise.

that one day two

Nubians were walking together, and were going into Souan And his com(Syene), and one of them had only one eye.
panion said unto him,
'

Come,
^

let

hand

of this great

man

(i.e.

us take a blessing from the Apa Aaron). And the man

* only one eye said, He is not a great man. If he ' be really a great man let him open my eye ; and whilst the words were in his mouth, his eye, which had been blind

who had

hitherto, recovered its sight,

and

that,

which had up

to that

see, became blind. saw what had happened unto him he marvelled exceedingly, and said unto him, 'Did I not tell thee that he was an

time been able to

And when

his friend

And his companion said, 'I have exceedingly great man?' for one eye hath been shut and another suffered no loss However, let us go and visit him, for perhaps he opened.
:

will give light to the other eye


^

'
;

and the two

of

them came

Text mutilated.

1004

HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


man Apa
Aaron.

to the holy

And my
of

father said unto the


'

Nubian who had played the part


this place?'

an unbeliever,
loss,

Since thou
in

knowest that thou hast not suffered

what doest thou


'

Fol. 51 h

And straightway mighty [fear fell upon him], and he did homage to Apa Aaron, saying, [Open mine] eye '; and straightway he was able to see with the other eye.
|

P*?

the two Nubians believed, and they went forth from his presence with gladness, and proclaimed abroad throughout

And

the whole of that country the miracle which had taken place. And again, there was a certain [God-] fearing man in the
city of
visit

Souan (Syene) who was a


to

believer,

and he came to
on a certain

us on several occasions.

And it came
come

to pass,

day when he was wishing


'

to us, that his wife said,

If thou art going to the holy

to pray to the Christ for us,

man Apa Aaron, beseech him so that He may give unto us


girl

male

seed.

For I have heard ^that when a certain

came
she
her

to the time of her delivery she could not bring her child to

the birth, but that

gave birth to her son,

when she had invoked Apa Aaron who was, however, dead. And

father went to him, and entreated him, and people say that when her father took a little dust from the door of Apa Aaron's place of abode and sprinkled it over the little dead
life immediately. And in thy case also thou wilt make entreaty to Apa Aaron, whatsoever thou shalt ask from him shall come to pass.' And

boy he came
I believe that

to

if

when when
years.

the

man had come


'

unto us he related the matter to

my
^

father, saying,
I

have lived with


^
.
.

my

wife from the time

was a youth, and we have no

child [even after]

Now
I

therefore,

[One
Fol. 52

line

and a half

illegible]

a.

^
. .

p'X

righteous
alone,

man

God, He will give them to thee.^ And the went into the chamber wherein he meditated
'

and he prayed, saying,

O my

Lord,

it is

Thou

Who
and

didst give to Sarah, the barren woman, our father Isaac, ^ Text mutilated.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


Thou
to

1005

didst give Joseph to Rachel^

and Thou didst give Samuel


ever.

Hannah.

Now

therefore,

Lord, what Thou wast yester-

day Thou
I

art to-day,

and Thou wilt be the same for

know Thy

goodness,
fulfil

Lord,

supplication, and

the petition of this

Do Thou hearken unto my man who hath come


finished his prayer
'

unto us/

And when Apa Aaron had


of Christ.

he

came unto the man, and he


in the

said unto him,

Depart,

my

son,

Name

I believe that even as

God spake

unto our father Abraham, saying, "I will come, let the time a son/''^ and it was so, even so shall [pass] for Sarah to have
it it

be with thee.^

And

according to what he said, even so did

come

to pass, for within a year the

man came

unto us with

the child perched upon his shoulder, and he thrust


to

him out

my

father, saying, Behold the

'

fruit

unto

me through

thy prayer.'

And

which God hath given the holy man Apa Aaron


'

took him to his bosom, and blessed God, saying, Blessed art Thou, O God, in all Thy works.' Then he gave the child
to his father, saying,
'

Take heed

to the favour of

God which
Fol. 52 6

hath come unto thee

May

the Christ,

Who

hath graciously
]

bestowed him upon thee, increase him and thee, make us to do His Will.'

and may He

pe

And

again, there was a certain

man whom

demon troubled

exceedingly.

And when

his parents heard of the report of

Apa Aaron
an
ass,

they bound him hand and foot, and set him upon to him ; now four men [were needed hold And when had him. him brought they to] they lifted him off the ass, and set him down by the door, and laid him

and carried him

on the ground.

And
(or,

the

demon
'

uttered from within the

man

many

shameless words, saying,


violence

Art thou a
?

soldier that pro-

tecteth

oppression)

Were
the

not

thy

fathers

noblemen who
I

devoured whatsoever

know

of a

day wherein thy father lent a

poor man had ? certain man ten

oboli,

and when the man, because of


^

his poverty, could not

Gen.

xviii. 10.

1006
find

HISTORIES OF
to give

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


to him,

them

them

in lieu of them. Is not this thou thyself hast come to this place, saying, " I will heal this sick man/^ but thou art no physician at all And my father
'
!

thy father seized his house thing which he did a sin ? And

restrained himself until the

man had

said all that he

had to

' say, and [then] he said unto him, Thou art unworthy that Now therefore I adjure thee in [any] should answer thee.

the

Name

of the Christ,

Whom

they

crucified, to

come forth
^
|

FoL^Sa
P*^

from
off

[this man]/ [And when the devil] heard i the man Then the holy man filled
it

carry

his

hand with
'

water and sprinkled

in his face three times, saying,

In the

Name
devil

of the

Holy

Trinity,

come

forth from him^;


said unto him,
'

and the

came

out.

And

the holy

man

Get thee
in

gone

to the

Babylon

of the Chaldeans,

and remain thou

Day Judgement, wherein every man shall receive according to what he hath done. As for thee,
that place until the
of

they shall cast thee into the pit of Amente."" the devil heard these things he departed, being

And when
full of rage.
its

And when
he,

the mind of the

man had
those

recovered

balance,

and

his parents,

and

all

who were accompanying

him, glorified God.

Then they

entreated the holy

accept some reward, but he would not suffer

man to them to make

him

saying that he had never accepted any gift whatsoever since he became a monk. And he was wont to
a gift,
'

say unto me often, Set not your gaze upon the works of this world which shall profit in no way whatsoever, but as long

we have food and raiment these things should suffice us. " Moreover, our Saviour said unto His Apostles, Get not to ^ Thereyourselves gold, or silver, or copper in your girdles.
as
'""

Fol. 53 6

fore

it is

meet for the monk to walk


life.'

in this wise,

and

[to

P"^

lead] a good

henceforward [the parents of the this renounced world, and followed after the Lord. man]

And

And

it

came
1

to pass after these things that the holy old


2

Text mutilated.

j^att. x. 9.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


man Apa Aaron
commanded
rose

1007
(?),

up and walked
'

in the valley

and he

us, saying-,

Sit thou

down

in this place.

And

if

any man cometh


hath g-one to
his daily life

seeking- after
'

me

visit a brother/'
:

" He say thou unto him, Now this was the manner of

When

the winter arrived he would dip his

and then put it on and stand up in and he would dew/ pass the whole night praying-, and when it was dawn he would go into the crevices of the bitterly cold rocks. He gave himself no rest at all, either by day or
body-g-arment into water,
the

by night.

heat and pray

During the summer he used to stand in burning and he spent his whole time in the constant
;

practice of these strenuous exercises.

And

it

came

to

pass one year


all

that

the Nile-flood did

not rise high enough to water


of poor folk
father,

fields, and a multitude came weeping unto him, saying, our holy we and our children shall die because the Nile-flood

our

'

hath not
2
]

risen.-"

And
[One

he said unto them,


or

'

Believe

^
.

two

lines

illegible]
is

....
his

the prayer of the poor


shall
'

man who

in sorrow of heart, Fol. 54 a


^

be poured out before God.' supplication The Lord heareth the wish of the poor.' * again,

Then

PH

And he

quoted to them a very large number of passages from the Scriptures, and explained them unto them, and he comforted

them, and then they departed from him blessing God. And the holy man Apa Aaron was not unmindful of their distressful
suffering, for he used to

go

to

the river each evening and

body therein up to his neck, and make supplication unto God, saying, O Thou Good Christ, have compassion, O Thou Compassionate One, upon Thine image and likeness.'
his
'

immerse

And

he continued to do thus regularly until

God had com-

passion upon his tears, and

made

the waters [of the Nile] to

flow over the whole country.


1 2

i.e. when the dew was falling in the chill of the evening. 3 Text mutilated. Compare Ps. xxxiv. 6.

Ps. xii. 5

Ixix. 33.

1008

HISTORIES OF
it

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


men came
to

And
filled

came

to pass one year that certain

him
if

we proceed

[with complaints] to the end and

even as the narrative will shew us

when they had remained

for

some

time entreating- him to pray to the Christ that He would send to them water for the preservation of the people, they

became

terrified

because the time of the

filling-

of the waters
^

had passed, and they continued to weep


Fol. 54 6

....

^
1

'

saying-,

O
is

[Three lines illegible] God, cast not behind Thee the works of
to say,

pe

Thy

hands, that

Thou hast

created us all of

And, moreover. and Thou didst deem Thy Blood,

man and

beast.

us worthy of Thy coming- into [this] world. Thou wast born after the manner of a man for our salvation. know

We

well that with

Thee nothing
lest

is

impossible.

God, forget
lips

not the souls of the poor,


before Thee.
'^

they commit sin with their

For I remember what the wise

saith,

Give

me

He

bringeth

neither riches nor poverty.^-* ^ up the waters of the river, or whether


not,
it is

man Solomon And whether

He

bringeth them

for our recreation only.


all

For God
the want

hath the power to make


of their food.

His creatures

fall into

permitteth the poor man to beg from the rich man, so that when the rich man sheweth mercy mercy may be shewn to him on the day of his visita-

Nevertheless

God

tion.

And
go

if

the poor

man
.

beareth up under his poverty he


^
.

shall

into the

kingdom

[Three or four lines

illegible]

Fol^5a ...
P^

.1
I

the
like

kingdom which

is

in the heavens.

The merciful

unto the ladder which Jacob saw, with the foot thereof planted firmly on the earth, whilst the head thereof
is

man

reached up into heaven,^ that is to say, the Father of mercy. Consider that He said, " these little ones,^' * that is to say,
those

who

are of little account.

And

again, as

He
call

said,

"

When
1

thou makest a dinner or a supper do not


2

thy
12.

Text mutilated.
Matt.
X.

Piov. xxx.
;

8.
;

'

Gen. xxviii.
;

42

xviii. 6, 10, 14

xxv. 40

Mark

ix.

42

Luke

xvii. 2.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


neighbour
blind,

1009

or thy kinsman, but invite the poor, and the and the lame,^ because they have nothing whatsoever which they can give unto thee in exchange, and they shall
o

reward thee at the resurrection

the rig-hteous.

And

if

we
is

are not able to ascend to the head of the ladder, that


to say,
if

we cannot give

in abundance, let us find the

mercy which is perfect. Therefore let us shew mercy, ^ mercy maketh a man to triumph over judgement/

for

man Apa Aaron had said these words he prayed, and he dismissed the men in peace, saying, ' God shall make the river to be full of water, and He will bring the water up to its proper measure. Be neither afraid nor
the holy

And when

Ye say that the time for the waters hath passed ; nevertheless, believe that
unbelieving.
[to do] everything.'

filling of
|

the
able Fol. 55
b

God

is

And

And they departed in peace. the following evening the holy man went to the river,
'

P*^

and prayed, saying, O Thou God Who art the same yesterday, to day, and for ever, Thou it was Who didst cleave the rock,^

and the water flowed


drink.

forth,

and

Who

didst give the people to

And when Samson was


thirst.*

athirst

Thou

didst

make the
(i.e.

jawbone of an
quenched) his

ass to give forth water

which healed

Therefore I

make

supplication unto

Thee

this

day

in order that

the river over all the land, so that those

Thy
bless

people

may

find

Thou mayest send the waters of who are poor among means for their subsistence, and may

the holy man Apa Aaron passed the whole night in praying and making supplication to God that the water of the river [might rise] ; and thereupon the water rose and went on rising and filling and it
[the river],

Thy holy Name.'

And

did not fall for a whole day, that

is,

not until the whole of

fields had been watered. Thus there was prosperity and there was abundance in that year through the prayers of the holy man, even as it is written, ^The supplication of

our

Luke
Exod.

xiv. 21.
xvii. 6
;

Jas.

ii.

13.
*

Num.

xx. 11

Ps. Ixxviii. 20.

Judges xv.

19.

3t

1010

HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

a righteous man is mighty and prevaileth/^ If we were to undertake to narrate all the signs and wonders [which] God
[wrought]
Pol.
.
. .

.^

[One
56 a. ..."

line illegible]

by the holy man


it

Apa Aaron [my]

discourse

would

pi6

prolong

itself inordinately.

day when he was sitting down, and some people were gathered together round about him, that a poor man with a sack of barley upon his back came to

And

came

to pass one

him and
father,

entreated him, saying,


will

'

Bless

it

for me,

O my

holy

and then I

go and make

it

into bread for

my

children, for I

Aaron

filled

a poor man.' And the holy his hand with water, and sprinkled
'

am

man Apa
it

on the
for thy

sack of barley, saying, Go, make children in the Name of the Christ.^
barley and departed, and juade
it

it

[into bread]

And

the

man

took the

[into bread],

and there was

a great blessing in

it.

And

the

man came

to us glorifying

God and

the holy

man Apa Aaron.

brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), I have told Behold, thee a few [facts] concerning the life and ascetic practices
of the holy

O my

man Apa

Aaron, but because I

am

a tongue of

flesh it is impossible for

me

to describe his virtues adequately.

I will
death.
days.

now

narrate unto thee the marvellous

manner

of his

an aged man, and veyy far advanced in his His body was completely worn out by his excess in the

He was

practice of asceticism.

He

fell

sick

on the

fifth

day

of the

month Pashons,^ and on the following day, which was the sixth
Fol.

56b day, I heard the voices of angelic choirs singing, ^Blessed pic* Blessed [but] I did not know whom they were describing.
!
|

'

And

I,

The denizens
until the

' Paphnutius, said concerning him, This is his end. of heaven are blessing him, even as he hath

been blessed upon earth/


first

And
the

hour(?) Pashons, and on the seventh hour of that day the holy
'

of

they continued to do this ninth day of the month

man

Jas, V. 16.

Text mutilated.

April 80.

DEATH OF APA AARON


Apa Aaron
died, at a very old age.

1011
buried his body

And we

with splendour and honour, and we laid it with the bodies of the holy bishops that were in Pilak (Philae), that is to say, Apa Macedonius, and Apa Mark, and Apa Isaiah. Now,
therefore,

O my
will

that

God
'

brother Paphnutius, pray for me, and pray shew mercy unto me, and that He will make

my
for

end in this world pleasing unto Him.

And

I said unto

him,

Thou hast made thyself worthy of a great act of grace, from thee I have heard of the lives and practices of these

holy men.

Moreover, I will write them down in a book, so that they may be laid up as authoritative directions for all the ' I generations [of monks] that shall be ; and even so have
written them.
I,

And when we had


^

finished talking together,

and Apa Isaac Apa Aaron, he made ready a ate and drank and we table, together, and we rose up and prayed, and I came forth from him to go and visit the
|

Fol. 57

P**^

brethren

who were
the
life

to the north of him.

This

is

of the holy

man and

anchorite of Philae,

Apa Aaron, who


east of Philae.

finished his course in the

mountain to the

Glory be to the Holy Trinity, Father, Son, and vivifying and consubstantial Holy Spirit, now, and always, and for ever.

[Here follow the passages of Scripture that were read on


the festival of the commemoration of

Apa Aaron (May

2).

These are

At

the setting forth, Ps. xcix. 1-9.


Epistle,

The

Heb.

iv.

14-v.

6.

The
Acts

Catholic Epistle, Jas. v. 10-16.


vii.

34-43.

Ps. Ixxvii. 18-20.

Matt.

iv.

23-v. 16.

Mark

xvi, including the

twelve verses not usually found

in manuscripts.]
^

Text mutilated.

3t2

THE PEAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)

THE PRAYER WHICH SAINT ATHANASIUS UTTERED AT THE MOMENT WHEN HE WAS ABOUT TO LAY DOWN THE BODY, THAT IS TO SAY, ON THE SEVENTH DAY OF THE MONTH BLESS US. PASHONS.i IN THE PEACE OF GOD
!

AMEN.
departing into the hands of God, and not into the hands of men. Therefore, O Lord God of Powers, hearken
I
Foi. 61 b

AM

Thou unto the prayer of Thy servant Athanasius, and send not Thou them after my soul. For I am a man of blood and
|

P*^*^

flesh,

and Thou knowest the weakness of the sons of Adam,

and how when even a slight wound is inflicted upon any one And [of them] he is laid low and is in danger [of death]. what an awful thing it is to fall into the hands of God,

ment
the

wherein are the tortures which Thou hast made for the punishof sinners, and the Gehenna of^ fire, and the cold, and

never sleepeth. If I say, ' I am a righteous man, and I have endured suffering for Thy Name^s sake,'

worm which

Thou wouldst

find that I

had committed

sin

even in this

case.

And
and

if fire

the angels

whom Thou

didst create of holy spirit

much more
ashes.

are considered to be perverse [by Thee], then will it be the case with me, for I am dust

how
and

am

a creature of flesh which shall dissolve


ashes.

away

and become dust and


the

And Thou
fire.

didst fashion

me

in

womb

of a

woman. Thou
1

didst plant

me

like a thistle

which shrivelleth up in the

Thou

didst give

me

bones,

May

2.

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


Thou
didst gird

1013
didst

me

about with sinews and

flesh,

Thou

spread over me a skin, Thou didst put into ^ a holy spirit, and [the other things] . .
. .

me

breath, and

[Two
....
^
I

lines illegible]
its

the earth shook to

foundation,

Who

sitteth

upon

Fol. 62 a

the Cherubim of

light, before

Whom

stand thousands of

pn*^

thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands [of angels], ascribing glory unto His Majesty, Who stablished

the Seven Heavens and the Seven Firmaments by the word of His power, Who set a boundary to the sea which it hath

been unable to pass


raiseth

over.

Who

dissolveth all souls.

Who

them up and placeth them under His compassion, Whom no angel whatsoever dare oppose, except His Good Son, and His Holy Spirit, and before Whose Godhead my
miserable and sinful soul cannot appear, except through

Thy

compassion.

my soul, and my body, and my spirit, hearken O God of my life, accept from my hand my confession, and shew mercy upon my soul. I come unto Thee, O Lord and Master of the Universe, Who didst accept the
Lord of
unto me.

him repentance, accept Thou my prayer from me, and send Thou after my soul at this fitting moment, with loving-kindness and tenderness of heart. O Thou Who didst hear the prayer of the first martyr Abel, hearken Thou unto my prayer, and send the
prayer of the
first

man Adam, and

didst give

angel of righteousness after my soul. O Thou Who didst hear the prayer of Abraham our father, when he was in the land of Canaan and slew mighty kings, whose hosts were
|

Fol. 62 h

pRe

far

more numerous than

day.
deliver

O
me

his own, hearken Thou unto me this Thou Who didst hear the prayer of Isaac, and didst him from the hands of the Philistines, hearken Thou
this day,

unto

and graciously grant unto

me

a favourable

reception.

Thou

Who
^

didst hear the prayer of Jacob,

Text mutilated.

1014

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

when he had departed into Syria, and didst appear unto him, the God, and didst give him the riches of Laban, hearken Thou unto me this day. O Thou Who didst hear [the prayer in Egypt, hearken Thou unto me this day. I come of] Joseph
unto Thee,

O Thou Who

didst hear the prayer of the great

Prophet Moses, who brought the people of Israel out of Egypt, hearken Thou unto me this day. I am Thy servant Athanasius.

O Thou Who

didst hear the prayer of Joshua, the son of


his enemies,

Nun,
to

[when] he was fighting against

and didst send

him the General-in-Chief of the powers (or, hosts) of heaven to enable him to take vengeance upon his enemies, hearken

Thou unto me
I

this day.

O my Lord, for this is the road of all but I a road which I have not known before, men, go by neither to-day, nor yesterday, nor the day before, a road
come unto Thee,
wherein there
is
^
. .
.

[Two
Fo\.

lines illegible]

63a

pKC

and

is

niy soul is afflicted like a round cake before the fire, like a thing in the furnace ; for this reason I make my
I

O God of my life. I know, moreover, Thou dost hearken unto the cry of Thy servants. Hearken Thou unto my cry, O my God, Who hast brought me out of the night of ignorance, and do Thou bring my soul out of
confession unto Thee,

that

my

body quickly and without

suffering,

for

Thou

art

the

Good God.

O Thou Who

didst hearken unto the prayer

of the Judges, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, Gideon, and Deborah,

Gothoniel (Othniel),^ and Aoth (Achsah),^ so that they judged Thy people and shepherded them in the desert, do Thou

hearken unto

God

of Israel.

my pray er, which I pray to Thy Goodness, O Lord Thou Who didst hearken unto the prayer
when he was
in the pit, in the

of Jeremiah the prophet


1

mud,

Text mutilated.
FoOovtriX vioj
'A(,a,

2 *

Kivi^ dSe\(pov Xa\k0 6 veinepos, Judges


(?).

i.

13.

or 'Aax<i

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


do Thou hearken unto

1015

me and

unto

my prayer wherein

make

supplication unto Thee,

God, [Thou] hearer [o

prayer].

Thou Who didst also hearken unto Isaiah, the great prophet, when he cried unto Thee, and prayed on behalf of Thy people,
and didst deliver him from destruction, do Thou hearken unto me, and deliver my soul from destruction. Thou Who didst
hearken also unto the prayer of Ezekiel the prophet, and didst breathe (?) upon the [dry bones], and didst raise them up, and
the breath of
life

came

to

them ag-ain, do Thou hearken unto my

Fol. 63 b

prayer, and have mercy upon

my soul, O Lord God

of

my

life.

^'^\

when he was in the pit of the lions, and didst send Habakkuk unto him with the dinner, [do Thou hearken unto me this day]. Thou Who didst hear Jonah when he was in the body of the great fish for
didst hear Daniel the prophet

Thou

Who

three days and three nights without any to give


eat,

him food

to

and

didst

make

the great fish to cast


this day.

him up on the dry

land, do

Thou hearken unto me

me in every tribulation do Thou deliver me on this terrible occasion also. [hitherto], O Thou Who didst hearken unto the prayer of Elijah,
God,
hast
delivered

Who

the great Prophet, and didst shut up the heavens for three years and six months, do Thou hearken unto me this day.

Lord

of heaven

and

earth,

Who

didst hearken unto Elijah,

who
from

raised

up the son of the Somanite (Shunammite)

woman

to her,

hearken unto

me

as I cry out to

Thee at

my

departure

body, O God of my salvation. Thou Who didst hearken unto the prayer of David when he was fleeing before his

my

enemies, do

Accuser.

Thou deliver my soul out of the hand of the Thou Who wast with our Fathers the Prophets, and

with our Fathers the Apostles until they had performed all these mighty works, and these wonders, and these [signs and ?],
these [mighty deeds], do Thou be with me, God of my I am Thy servant Athanasius. I know that Thou didst life.
|

Fol. 64

pKH

hearken unto
Thee,

many tribulations when I cried unto hearken then unto me now, my Lord. Send Thou unto
in

me

1016

THE PRAYEK OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


Thy
great archangel, in loving-kindness, and

me

Michael,

receive

my

soul into rest,

cunning device of

him make of no the Accuser, who meditateth


and
let

effect

the

to

make

accusation against us before Thee.

Receive no accusation

against

my
me

Crush and destroy those who are on left hand, and extinguish the flame of the fire. Permit to stand up before Thee, O Thou that judgest the whole

Thy

servant.

world, with a face wherein there

is

no shame.

Let those

who

hand be ashamed, and let those who are on the right hand stand by me. Let the fire that cannot be quenched be extinguished, and do Thou heap fire upon the
are on the left

Shameless One and his Powers.

Graciously grant that I

may make
alone art

entreaty through [my] shame and fear, for Thou the True God, before Whom are fear, and trembling,

and

terror.

Thou

Who

art

God

alone, in

Whose hands
before

are

my O my
soul

and

my

spirit, I

make

supplication unto Thee.

Lord, I come into

Thy

hands,

O Thou

Whom

are fear and trembling,

and at Whose Word the heavens and

Fol. 64 h

the earth melt away, and the mountains shake to their very foundations, and the [powers] that are in the abyss quake, and Tartarus trembleth. This is the Invisible God, mere

pKe

thing of naught

is

the soul of Athanasius before this great

and

terrible [God].

Whether

I say

'

am

a righteous
is

man

',

or whether I say 'I

am
Him

a sinner',

who
?

there "that can


?

prevent

Him

from casting

my
in

soul into Tartarus


If

Who

is

there that can oppose


raise

His power

He

willeth to

belongeth the power so to do. None of the things that are hidden in the heart of a man are hidden from Him. He scrutinizeth the heart and the
reins.

[men] up again, unto

Him

He

understandeth the good qualities and the bad

qualities that are in the heart of man.


is

He

is

God.

He
Thou

the Lord of

my
me

virtue whilst I

am

in this flesh.

hast permitted

to perform

and for

blessing.
shall

power which

When be my

my wish upon earth for cursing I go forth from this body it is Thy

Master, to speak and not to speak.

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


For this reason
to praise,
so long" as I

1017

am

in the flesh I will never cease

and

to bless,

and

to glorify Thee.

For I have been

held worthy to worship


people unto

whom

Thy Law, and to stand before Thy I have ministered from my youth up until
I will have confidence under His wing,

this present day.

and I

will not be afraid of the evil hap, nor of the devil of

the midday hour.^

[Nearly two lines broken and

illegible]
'

who boast themselves upon earth, saying-, This Fol. 65 a world is what we know. Let us live delicately, and eat, and ip\ drink, and enjoy ourselves with fleeting pleasures, for we do not know on what day we shall die''^; those who nourish their
....
those
I

on the day of their slaughter those who set their hope upon vastness of riches, which shall not help them on the day
souls
;

of their tribulation, neither shall

it

relieve

them

in the least

fever, nor utter a word [in their Therefore defence] before the judgement-seat of the Christ. their portion is a portion which is diminished, and their

degree in

an attack of

visitation

is

a visitation of anger and wrath.

For I have been a servant of the Christ from


even to

my

youth

my

old age,

and I

will never cease to bless

God and

His beloved Son, of

Whom

I have been a follower during all

my

time.

Who

is

as glorious as

Thou

art,

Christ,

Whom

every one eagerly desireth to see ? Thou art Jesus, the mighty Power of the Father. Thou art the Offspring of the Virgin,

without [the help of] a man. I will never cease to bless Thee, O Thou Holy Pearl. I will never cease to bless Thee, O Thou

Who

endurest for ever.


art Jesus, the
art

Thou

Son

of the Father.

Yea, Amen.

Thou

He Who commandeth
Yea, Amen.
|

the Cherubim

and the

Seraphim.

Thou

hast existed with the Father, in truth, always.

Yea,

Fol. 65 b

Amen.
1

p^a*.
Ps. xci. 6.

Luke

xii.

19

1 Cor.

xv. 32.

1018

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


rulest the angels.

Thou
Thou Thou Thou Thou
hidden.

Yea, Amen. Yea, Amen. Yea, Amen.


Yea,

art the art the

Power

of the Heavens.
of the Martyrs.

Crown
in

art the deep counsel of the Saints,

Amen.
is

art

He

Whom

the deep counsel of the Father

Yea, Amen. Thou art the Mouth of the Prophets. Yea, Amen. Thou art the Tongue of the Angels. Yea, Amen. Thou art Jesus, my life. Yea, Amen.

Thou

art Jesus, the object of the boast of the world.

Yea,

Amen.

Jesus, the Christ, the

hope of every one who setteth

his

mind on Thee, who is as glorious as Thou art, or who can be compared unto Thee? [Thou art] the King Who sittest above the Cherubim, and the Seraphim stand before Thee. Heaven and earth await Thy mercy. O Thou Who dispensest
life to

men and

cattle,

and

to wild beasts

and the feathered

fowl.

Thou

feedest

them

all.

Thou

art

He Whose [Name]

they interpreted God, with us '.


'

Emmanuel, the translation of which is Thou art He Who was called Rabboni,

God and
in

Master.

Thou wast
If
I

of lowly birth, but


ascribe

mighty
unto

Thy

Godhead.
is

would

blessing

Thee, blessing

unto Thee, glory

is

Thy Thy

attribute.

If I would ascribe glory

attribute

.'.... compassion,

my

God
Fol. 6r> a
.

[One
.

line illegible]

Thy Holy Blood gathered them together into one flock, p\fe and Thou didst gather them together into one safe fold, which the wolf shall never find. Thou hast appointed over them
.1
I

faithful shepherds,

who

shall

shepherd them in righteousness.


Christ, for

Be

not

Thou

far

from me,

Thou art

merciful,

and

a Lover of

souls.

Thou
and
^

didst deliver
didst place

me

because of the

apathy of

my

fathers,

me

to be the shepherd

Text mutilated.

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


of

1019

Thy

people,

whom
all

I have shepherded according- to

Thy
Thou

wish.

I will bless Thee,

O Thou my

Deliverer; I will bless

Thee, of

Whom

these blessings are

Thy

attribute,

subject of boasting- of the saints, Jesus, the

Power

of the

Cherubim and Seraphim.


dost

I will bless thee,

O Thou Who
Wise
Scei:)tre of

make

fat the earth,

and

it

increaseth, Jesus, the

One

of the valiant ones.

I will bless Thee,

Thou

righteous kings,

Thou Crown

that never fadeth, the Life of

every one.

I will bless Thee, the Resurrection of every one,

and the Light that proceeded from Light. Heaven and earth hang upon His word, even as a drop of water hangeth from the potter's vessel.
[Thou art] the Father of the universe. Who spoiled Amente, and destroyed Edom, and brought up Adam and his sons, and

Enemy and all his power, and gave light to the and ordained the revolutions of the moon, and gave sun, names to the multitude of the stars, and ordered the Seven
crushed the
|

Pol. 66 b

Heavens and the Seven Firmaments, and laid the foundations of the earth on the waters, and placed the waters upon (?) the earth and the abyss under the earth. I will bless Thee, O

^\^

Thou
rest

Who

didst

make

all

Creation by

Thy

word, and didst

on the seventh day.

and

Omega
Thou

I will bless Thee, O Thou Alpha the Beginning and the End. I will not cease

to bless Thee,
for
art

O Jesus, into Whose hands I am about to come, my succourer, and the strength of my salvation.
to shame, for I put

>

Put Thou me not


Hearken, unto me Michael
in rest,

my

trust in Thee.

Lord, unto

my

prayer this day,

and send Thou

archangel that he may receive my soul and do Thou establish it in the city of Thy loving-

Thy
is

kindness, for Thine


ever.

the glory, and the power, for ever and

Amen.

Athanasius had finished [his] holy prayer he yielded up his spirit, like one who falleth asleep, on the seventh day of the month Pashons. And I, Timothy the
deacon, was standing by the side of the holy

And when Apa

man

Athanasius

1020

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


to lay

when he was about

you, in the presence of


Fol. 67 a

down the body, and God .^


. . .

I testify unto

[Three

lines illegible]

....

1
I

[as white] as snow, I

saw Michael take the

soul of

and ascend into the height of heaven therewith, pXcSk. Athanasius, and it was of the selfsame form as Athanasius. I saw the
choirs of the angels blessing

God and

'

saying,

Let us ascribe

glory unto

God

because

He

glorifieth

His

saints.'

And

as for

us follow the teachings of our father us, Athanasius, and ascribe glory unto God. And even if we
beloved, let

O my

are not able to attain to the measure of our fathers, nevertheless let us be exceedingly diligent in the matter,
shall help us,

and God

and we

shall bring it to perfection.

Ye must

consider,

O my

beloved,

how

strenuously this

fought until he

met God

face to face,

mighty athlete and received the crown

of life, and how God held converse with him, mouth to mouth, and how he was on very many occasions carried up above the Cherubim, and how he put kings and heretics to shame through the might of God, which was with him. Consider
also

what an awful thing


Therefore,
if

it is to fall

into the hands of the

Living God.2

punish thee, and if with thee, and will cause thee to meet Him face to rejoice and will accord thee a gracious I'eception, and will give face,
will

He

thou committest sin against Him, thou doest what is good. He will

unto thee
Fol. 67 b

in this [world] and life everlasting through Jesus the Christ, our Lord, to Whom be all glory and all
|

p\e

meet for Him, and to His good Father, and to the vivifying and consubstantial Holy Spirit, now and always, and for ever.
honour as
is
1

Text mutilated.

Heb.

x. 31.

DISCOURSE

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT TIMOTHY, THE ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, PRONOUNCED ON THE FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THAT IS TO SAY, ON THE TWELFTH DAY OF THIS MONTH OF PA6nE.i AND HE DISCOURSED ALSO ON THE CAVERNS OF THOSE WHO ARE UNDERGOING PUNISHMENTS, AND ON THE SOULS WHO ARE IN THEM. AND HE DISCOURSED ALSO ON REPENTANCE, AND THE RISING [OF THE NILE]. IN THE PEACE OF GOD BLESS US AMEN. ZAMEN (sic). AMEN.
!

This day is a great tog-ether, and let us

festival,

O my beloved.

Let us assemble

rejoice, and let us be glad therein. I behold this day the mighty archangel, the holy Michael, placing in our hands spiritual food, according to the words

Judah, celebrate thy and thou the thou hast vowed.' ^ which festival, things pay And again [he saith], ' The angel of the Lord campeth round
said,

of the holy singer David,

who

'

about those who fear Him, and delivereth them.' ^ Now this merciful angel who campeth round about those who fear Him

and delivereth them

[is

Michael]
lines illegible]
Fol. 68 a

[Two

....

*
I

Michael striveth on their behalf, and he maketh


^

May

6.
7.
*

Ps.

1.

14

Ixxvi. 11.

P^<^

Ps. xxxiv.

Text mutilated.

1022

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


God
until

supplication to

He

re-establisheth

them

in these

worlds of light. And [this he doth], not for the righteous only, but also for the sinners who have turned their hearts to

Him, even those who have once only


in the

offered

up an

offering

Name

of

God and

that of the Archangel Michael.

And
who

shall give

Michael the compassionate will never forget that man unto the poor even one loaf of bread or one
[it]

cup of cold water. If thou wishest to hear [a story] unto thee.

I will relate

men, Timothy your father, went up to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of our Saviour, and [His] life-giving tomb, and the holy places wherein our Saviour walked about. Afterwards I went into
the

Now

it

came

to j)ass that I, the least of all

house with
(sic)

the

mother of

Proclus,

the

disciple

of

lonen

the Evangelist, and I dwelt therein, and I found

a parchment book which. Proclus, the disciple of John, had written ; and the people who were in the house had taken it

and were using it as a phylactery. And I read therein, and I found this great consolation, which was like unto that about
which the Evangelist testifieth, and he said that I John with whom the angel walked .
:

It
^
.

came

to pass

[Two
Fol. 68 6

lines illegible]

dAt

.. up on a lake which was exceedingly terrible. And that lake was situated amongst lakes, ^nd the depth and the breadth of that lake were greater than the depth and breadth

... ^

of

all

[the other] lakes.


like

And

I heard great noises therein,

unto the roar of mighty waters. And I asked the angel who walked with me, saying, My lord, what is the meaning of this pit which I see ? Up from the midst thereof

which were

'

there riseth such a great


of its

that the fiery fumes smoke go up for a distance of three hundred stadia.^ I saw lions of fire which made [me] ill, and dragons of fire, and serpents, and scorpions, and the bear of fire, and the worm
of
fire
^

smoke

Text mutilated.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


which never sleepeth
of frightful aspect.
of thousands^
coiling' itself in folds,

1023

And

there was a wheel

and vipers and asps and thousands (?),


into the chaos

and tens

of thousands of tens of thousands of

fiery lightnings leaped forth,

and shot down


fire.

of Tartarus, that burned with

And
thou

this angel said unto me,

^O

beloved of God, John,

seest this

punishments.

punishment, which is the most terrible of all Woe be unto all those sinners who shall be
it is

cast into this punishment, for

exceedingly severe

^
. .
. .

[Two
....
^
I

lines illegible]
it.

I will tell thee about

The wheel

(?)

of

fire

which
it,

Fol, 69 a

thou hast seen beareth down the sinners who are on


it
;

and

p\H

submergeth them for three hundred days only with the greatest difficulty can a man remain fast in the lower part

thereof, [for] afterwards they are cast

up again,

like a wheel,

in the third year.

All those

who
of

are to be punished are

bound

thereto, and the path of


of that pit.'

all

them leadeth
'

to the

bottom

of the sinners.

And I wept for a long time over the destruction And the angel said unto me, Weep thou not,
for, behold,

thou shalt this day see a mighty miracle wrought by the Archangel Michael and his
John, beloved of God,
great boldness.' Then, whilst I was talking with him, behold, Michael the

archangel came forth from heaven sitting upon the chariot


of the Cherubim.

The angels went


all

there followed
all

him

before him singing, and the righteous, and the Patriarchs, and

the Prophets, and they were decked with great splendour

and with great glory. And there were .... ^ in their hands, and branches of sweet-smelling shrubs, and they went before

him dancing and singing praises to him. And he came [and stood] over [those who were suffering] punishments, and
1

Text mutilated.

Perhaps we are to understand that there were tens of thousands of branches of sweet-smelling flowering shrubs, or T&ik may be some kind of musical instrument.
2

1024

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


all

straightway the flames [were extinguished], and


beasts which were
in

the wild

them
lines

[Two
Fol. 69 b
I

broken and

illegible]

and they disappeared.

And

straightway Michael the arch-

"Xe

angel lowered [into the lake] his right wing, and there came up on it a multitude o souls, whereof the number could not

be told, [for they reached] from the arm of the compassionate archangel to the extreme tip of his wing, and he brought

them up out of [their] tortures, and earth, and he filled twelve meadows

set

them down upon the

And again [therewith]. Michael, the mighty one, lowered his wing into [the lake], and he seized a larger number of souls than on the first
occasion,

and brought them up. And afterwards the Cherubim, and the Seraphim, and all the righteous who had come forth

and followed him, bowed low before him, and they entreated

him

to lower [his

wing
is

into the lake] for the third time.


of

And

Michael,

who

full

compassion, did

so,

and he

brought up [on it] an exceedingly great number of souls, [whom] he delivered from unending tortures. And straight-

way

the angels, and

all

the righteous

who had come


into

forth

with Michael, [took] them] ^ Jerusalem [which is in the heavens] [Two lines broken and illegible]
carried
. .
.

them [and

the

Fol.

70a ...

.1
I

pAA and

all

Michael brought them before^the Father of goodness, the souls worshipped Him ; and straightway the
rest

Archangel Michael took them into the


lasting.

which

is

ever-

And

God and His Archangel

John marvelled exceedingly at the compassion of Michael, and I ascribed glory to the

Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, and I gave thanks unto God, and unto the Archangel Michael. And the angel who was accompanying me said, ' O John, thou beloved of God, take good heed unto the day which is the
^

Text mutilated.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


day of the
is

1025

festival of the

the twelfth day of the

month

Archangel Michael. Now the first of Athor,^ wherein the Father


is

established

him over the kingdom that

in the heavens,

because of the victory


in fetters

which he gained, and because he bound the Enemy who was fighting against his Lord.

festival is on the twelfth day of the month of whereon .^ Paone,^ [God] gave this never-ending gift lines and broken [Four illegible]
. ,

The second

when they had seen the insolent contempt which the Fol- "0& Jews shewed to Him, [which was so great that even] the P-*^^
.

.^

heaven of heavens was not able to bear His sorrow of heart.

And when He had


to

risen

from the dead

It

was

Michael who suffered with

Him
it

from the door of the tomb

Amente.

And

again,

was Michael who bound Beliar

(i.e. by the order of his Lord, and it was Michael who brought to the Saviour all the captive souls over whom the Devil had tyrannized, and our Saviour went up to

Satan) in fetters,

the Father with the captive souls.

And

after the Resurrec-

tion the Father rejoiced over His beloved Son,

and kissed

Him, and granted to


the dead.

Him the power to judge the living and Unto Him belongeth the power of the Godhead
Then the Son
in

henceforth and for ever.

of Goodness, Jesus

the

Christ,

arrayed

Michael

great

and

indescribable

was greater than the glory that He had bestowed upon him on the first occasion, when He established Him as Governor over the kingdom which is in the
splendour, which

heavens

[Four
. .

lines

broken and

illegible]

the tortures, and each of the angels is arrayed Fol. 71 n And when the Archangel Michael pjuife splendidly in his place. cometh forth from the veil of the Father all ranks of angels,
.^
I

over

all

His created being, are gathered together unto him, and they sing hymns of praise before him, even as thou

from

Adam

1 *

November 8. Some words seem

to

2 jy^e 6. have dropped out of the

'

Text mutilated.

text.

3 u

1026

DISCOUESE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

hast seen them,

John the Theologian,

until

he cometh to

And forthwith the way of [the place of] all the tortured. all the tortured is open, and the great torture which is
excruciating and
souls that are
is

most

terrible [is relaxed].

And

all

the

undergoing torture assemble together in this


year, according to the compassion of

lake year

by

God

the

Father.

Archangel Michael cometh to these and lowereth his right wing into the lake three times, and bringeth up a multitude of souls, and setteth them down upon the earth. Now, when his wing
[beings who
are] tortured,

And

the

number two hundred times ten thousand, and nine times ten thousand, and a half of ten thousand, and eight hundred
is filled (i.e.

covered) with souls in this manner, their

amounteth

to

and seventy

(i.e.

2,095,870
.
.

souls).

Now
Fol^
P**""^
b
,

the

first

.^

,1
I

[Two lines wanting] and the poor, and those who have kept [the day
is

of]

the Resurrection of our Saviour, that

to say, the Lord's

Day, and those who have given a crust


cold water to the poor on the holy

of bread

and a cup of
Day.

day

of the Lord's

The second

he bringeth up in the name of the Archangel Michael, and it includeth those who have been merciful
[class]

to the poor in respect of the crust of bread


to the

which they gave


of] the

needy

in the

Name

of God,

and [that

Archangel

Michael.

And

our Lord Jesus the Christ crieth to the class

of tortured souls so that they may obtain rest whether they be Christian, or Gentile, or Jew. Those who have partaken of (?) the Body and the Blood of our Lord Jesus, the Christ,

doth
all

God let alone. And straightway all the righteous, and the hosts which are in the heavens, invoke the Archangel

Michael, even as thou hast now seen them do, in order that he may shew compassion upon all the souls that have remembered his name upon the earth. After these things he doeth
in this

manner a second time


^

.^

Text mutilated.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


[Two
. .

1027

lines

wanting]

.^

the supplications

of the saints, and the compassion of Fol. 72 a

God. And the Archangel Michael hath acted in this wise p-tA*^ from [the time of] the Resurrection of our Saviour until this day, and moreover, he will not cease to do so on every twelfth

day of the month Paone until the end of


taketh them
e. (i.
;

this world.

And

he

hath merited

the souls) each into the place which it furthermore, Michael goeth inside the veil on

the same day, and casteth himself

down

at the feet of the


rise

Father, and worshippeth Him, and doth not

until the Father hath accepted his supplications

up [again] and until He


beasts,

provideth the means of subsistence for

men and

and

water in the river [Nile].


i

For

all

the angels

who

are over

the Powers of the earth are gathered together every twelfth

day of the month Paone, outside the veil of the Father, [and wait there] until the Archangel Michael cometh forth from
inside the veil. Immediately the angels see his face and the kind of apparel which the Father of Good hath put upon him,

straightway the angels


earth
this
is

who

are over the operations of the


|

know what [manner of crops] shall be upon the earth Fol. 72 b they know through the kind of apparel wherein Michael P**^
;

arrayed.

And

the angels rejoice with an exceedingly great


all

joy on behalf of

mankind because God the Father hath

had compassion upon them, through the supplication of the merciful Michael, and hath provided for their sustenance, and
for the river to rise for

men and
John,

beasts.

Now

therefore,

O O

blessed

are

those

who

shall

remember the poor


I declare unto thee,

in the

name

of the Archangel Michael.

if a man shall provide for or shall of this have copied a similar a book, copy making work of instruction, and shall give it to a church in the name

John, that

Archangel Michael, or shall give an offering to the house of God, or shall light a lamp in the church in the name
of the

of the

Archangel Michael, or shall ofPer up incense for his name's sake, or even if he give a loaf of bread in remembrance 3 u2

1028

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


whether he be the greatest of
is

of him,

all sinners, or

whether
forth

he be a man who
73 a

utterly careless,
is

when he cometh

from the body, [and he


'Fol.

he shall not

feel
|

borne to the places of] punishment, the torture of the place of punishment

PAAC therein he shall be, because of the deeds of charity which he did in the name of the Archangel Michael. But he shall be in the places of punishment as one who is in a house which is comfortably warm until God shall visit him and shall shew mercy unto him, and bring' him out of the places of punishment, and take him to a place of rest through the supplication
of Michael.

Now

therefore,

John, the beloved of God,


(i.

if

man

shall

provide a copy of the glorious Covenant

e.

the

New

Testa-

ment), and shall have one written, and shall give it to a church in the name of the Archangel Michael, or if he hath

one written, and keepeth it in his own possession, neither sickness, nor pestilence, nor ill luck shall enter the house

wherein

it is

for ever.

And upon

his beasts

and

cattle,

and

and vineyards no upon harm shall fall through any wild animal or rat, and there shall be no wastage in his fields, and there shall be no privation in his house, and his children and his children's
his fields,
his fruit trees

and upon

children shall lack nothing, even to the fourth generation.

The name
of armour.

of Michael shall be over

them

like

a strong coat

If a

man

shall write

down the
?]

following legends,
is

[or shall paint

them] upon the [wall

of his house, that

to say:

ras- uine- :\ir


^P**^
:x'5- :x:ir:\-

tht xho- ph^ xhi

Fir- :\<pb:a-

wx

fkb- ttt^.

auio.:
no harmful thing of the adversary
shall fall

upon that house.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


and no device whatsoever
of evil
shall

1029
it.

men

shall prevail against

Now,

let

every
(i.

man who
the

have written [a copy

Testament) keep it phylactery, and not lay it in a place wherein there is any unclean thing, for mighty is the power of these wonderful
e.

Covenant

New

of] the carefully as a

Names.

things earth, and I John stood upon the Mount of Olives, and he went up into the heavens. And I marvelled exceedingly at the things which had been revealed unto me, and I ascribed glory to

And when the angel of the Lord had unto me he brought me down upon the

said these

God and

His great Archangel Michael. These are the things which I found in Jerusalem in the
to

house of the mother of Proclus, the disciple of John the Evangelist; and I, your father Timothy, returned to my city

Rakote
as

in great joy.

Now

therefore,

O my beloved, inasmuch
|

we have heard these great and imperishable [words] from foI, 74 a the mouth of the angel, according to the testimony which pjuH
the Evangelist hath borne to us, be not apathetic in shewing mercy to the poor and to those who are needy, each one of

you according to his


Michael.
this

ability, in the

name

of the

Archangel

Through the

supplication

of Michael

we

obtain

great freedom of

speech

before

our

Saviour.

We,

through the supplication of Michael the waters of the river Nile, and the dew, and
the rain.

miserable sinners that

we

are, obtain

We

obtain through the supplication of Michael

a fine climate, and the growth of the fruits of the earth. obtain through the supplication of Michael sweet spiritual

We

foods.

We

obtain through the supplication of Michael the

wine which we drink, and the other kinds of sweet spiritual foods, and all the rest of the drinks which we drink to the
love of God.
If thou wishest to

make

the

name

of Michael

protect thee in every temptation, write thou the name of Michael upon the four corners of thy house, inside and outside.

And
may

also write it

upon the edge of thy garment so that

it

protect thee from every evil which shall rise up against

1030

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


which
is

thee, both that

hidden and that which

is

manifest.

Fol, 74 b

Write thou the name of Michael upon the table at which thou ^ ^ Write it will make it .... . eatest^ [tliy] bread, [and]
.

pAJte

it

upon the platter wherefrom thou eatest, so that Write give sweetness to thy mouth and satisfaction. that in order thou the wherefrom drinkest, upon cup
also

it
it it

may
also

may
and

bring

thee

joy

and

gladness

without

drunkenness

arrogance; there must be no drunkenness.

When we

drink

wine we should sing psalms and make a merry noise^ accord' He who would rejoice, let him ing to the words of Paul
:

mighty in his strength and in his wisdom except Him concerning Whom the Psalmist saith, The Lord hath risen up like a man from sleep, and like
sing psalms.^
'

Who

is

a mighty

man drunk with wine ?

'

The righteous man

' wine, even as the Scripture saith, He planted a vineyard, he ate of the fruit thereof, he became drunk.' ^ When a man drinketh wine, and becometh drunk,

Noah was drunk with

he uttereth obscene and foul words, nay, more than this, he committeth fornication, or doeth disgraceful and bold and

impudent deeds, and he staggereth about from one side of the road to the other in the market-place and streets of the city.

Such

is

the

man who

is

drunk indeed, and who

is full

of dis-

grace, and our holy fathers knew of the danger of wine before they gave us admonitions about it do' not, under any circum;

stances,

O my

beloved sons of the Holy Church, [get drunk].


(or,

Eor
Fol.

this

matter

habit) clingeth

^
.
. .

"^5

...

.1
I

[One line wanting] Let us keep watch over our feet at


to the earth,
'

all times,

and pray
us

P"

with our faces cast down


entreaty, saying,

and

let

make

the

Good Father that He may

Archangel Michael, abase thyself before forgive us our sins and our

transgressions.

We

beseech thee,

O
2

Michael, to

make

suppli-

cation to the Master, the Christ, on our behalf, so that


1

He

Text mutilated.
Ps. Ixxviii. 65.

gph. Gen.

v.

19

Jas. v. 13.

ix. 20, 21.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


may
His
bless our days,

1031
our

and [give us] peaceful

years.
is

helper, Michael, entreat


desire, the

Him Whose

mercy

according to

God
[is

of the universe, so that

He may make
rest.

the storm which

blowing] over us to sink to

com-

passionate Archangel Michael, make entreaty to the Lord for us that He may bring up the water in the river Nile, and
that God, the Compassionate,

may open unto us His right hand,


and which giveth
openest
'

which

is full

of good things of all kinds

food unto

all flesh,

even as

it is

written,
filled

When Thou
Thy

Thy hand they

shall

become

with

goodness.'^

Archangel Michael, Commander-in-Chief of the armies of

the Lord, entreat

guard over and to bring up our little sons until they arrive at a full and We beseech thee, O Archangel perfect state of manhood.
to keep

God

the Merciful

One

Michael, of thy compassion to make supplication on our behalf to the Father, Who forgiveth, that we may be guarded

from every temptation of the Adversary, and that He may permit us to repent, and that we may be saved before we
j

Fol. 75 &
piidk.

bring to

an end our

life in

lying vanities.

I beseech you,

beloved brethren,

Christ-loving congre-

gation, to withdraw yourselves from injustice of every kind,

and from slander, and impurity, and envy, and hatred, and strife, and theft, and enmity, and slaughter, and fornication, And ye must and pollution, and uncleanness, and guile.

make

haste to lift up your hands and your souls, and to go with boldness, and with purity, and with honest intent to the Commander-in-Chief of the armies that are in the heavens, that
is

to say, Michael.

And may

it

happen unto

us,

brethren,

that as

we gather

ourselves together in this holy place on this

us together in great festival this day, even so He may gather His kingdom, and that having made us all worthy we may

hear that blessed voice, saying, Come, ye blessed of Father, and inherit the kingdom which hath been prepared
1

'

My

Ps. civ. 28.

1032
for

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

^ you from the foundation of tlie world/ throug-h the grace and love of man of our Lord Jesus the Christy to Whom be

all

glory and honour, which befit Him, and His


[life-giving'

Good Father,
for

and the [Holy] Spirit, ever and ever. Amen.]

and consubstantial,

COLOPHON
Fol. 76 a

[This book Was copied] through the zeal and care of the
niost God-fearing

[piifil

deacon whose name

God knoweth.
volume of
written,
of

He
this

provided the

book by
it to

his

money own labour, and he had

for the copying of the


it

the shrine of

Apa Aaron
of

in the

mountain

and he gave Tebo (Edfu),

so that

the

God
of

this blessed

and righteous man Apa

Aaron,

and

the

Patriarch

and Apostolic Archbishop

Athanasius, and of the Archangel Michael, might bless our God-loving and charitable [deacon] with every perfect and
spiritual

blessing, even as

He

blessed our Fathers, the Pa-

triarchs

Abraham,

Isaac,

and Jacob, from

whom all thp nations


deliver
all

have received

light,

and that

He might

and save him

from
of

all

the wiles of the Devil, and from

the evil designs

wicked men, and gird him about with patient endurance.


after the stablishing
(?)

And

of this festival of the saints

which he hath commemorated may he receive favour from their King, the Christ, and may they cause him to be worthy to hear the voice which is full of joy and gladness of every
kind, saying,

Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the hath been prepared for you from the foundawhich kingdom tion of the world.' ^ Amen. Zamen {sic). So be it Amen.
!

'

Amen.
Fol. 76 &

[pitc?]

was written on the twenty day of the month in the seven hundred and eighth Epep, year of the Era of
It
I

Matt. XXV. 34.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


'

1033

Diocletian

(i.

e. a. d.
1

992),

by
all

[Zokrator]

the least of

men, the son of the blessed


a sinner.

Archdeacon Joseph.

Pray for

me

men, the son of the blessed Joseph, the archdeacon of the city of Sne (Asna), may God give him rest beg you to remember me, of your love, O my Behold my repentance. Entreat ye fathers and brethren.
I,

Zokrator, the least of

all

God on my

behalf that

He may

forgive

me

a few of

my

sins,

which are exceedingly many, and that He may lead me henceforward in the right way, according to His holy and
blessed

wish.

And

blunders, because I

my

instruction

do ye yourselves forgive me all my not very learned, and I only received Behold my from the school teachers.

am

repentance.

Do an

act of grace

and forgive me.

In
is

this year

wherein we have written this volume, which

tian]

the seven hundred and eighth year [of the Era of Dioclee. A. D. 992) and the three hundred and seventy(i.

second year of the Saracens (i. e. of the Era of the Hijrah = A. D. 982), a great miracle took place in connection with On the fifteenth day of the month the rise of the river Nile.
of Mesore,^

we were taxed
the flood)

(?)

wards

it

(i.

e.

on a cubit of water, but afteruntil it two cubits. Thus

through the prayers which Saint Mary, the Lady of us all, made on our behalf, God visited us through His compassion
towards [us]
1

Mesore

* Text mutilated. August 8. do not understand exactly what happened.

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM


(Brit.
Foi. 1 a
*:

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM, THAT IS TO SAY, HE OF THE TONGUE OF GOLD, ARCHBISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL, ON THE DAY OF HIS FESTIVAL, WHICH IS CELEBRATED ON THE FOURTH OF THE EPAGOMENAL DAYS.^ THIS DISCOURSE WAS PRONOUNCED IN THE SHRINE THAT HAD BEEN NEWLY BUILT BY THE GOD-LOVING EMPEROR ARCADIUS IN THE NAME OF THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL IN THE SOUTHERN PART OF THE CITY. AND AFTER THE DEDICATION IN THE FOLLOWING YEAR, THE GOD -LOVING EMPEROR CAME TO PRAY AND TO BOW DOWN IN THE NEW SHRINE WHICH HIS BROTHER HAD BUILT, AND HE (CHRYSOSTOM) CONSECRATED IT. AND THE PIOUS EMPERORS HONORIUS AND ARCADIUS WERE IN ACCORD, AND THEY INVITED THE GREAT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM TO PRONOUNCE A FEW WORDS OF LAUDATION ON THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL. AND THE HOLY CHRYSOSTOM, OR RATHER, THE HOSTEL OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, UTTERED THIS DISCOURSE. AND HE RELATED A FEW OF THE MIGHTY DEEDS, AND SIGNS,
^

August

27.

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

1035

AND MIRACLES, WHICH TOOK PLACE THROUGH THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL, AND EXPLAINED WHEREFORE HE WAS CALLED THE
REED OF THE SPIRIT. IN THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL BE SAVED TOGETHER. BLESS US. AMEN.
My
'

beloved,

the angel of the Lord

about them that fear

Him

encampeth round and delivereth them,' ^ and in very

Fol.

1 1

truth the holy Archangel Raphael did encamp round about those who fear Him, [that is to say, the family of] Tobit, and delivered him. And again the Scripture saith, ' He will give

His angels charge concerning


thy
feet.'
^

thee, that they keep thee,

and

bear thee up on their hand, lest thou strike a stone with

For in truth the Lord did give His holy Arch-

angel Raphael charge concerning Tobias, the son of Tobit, to keep him in all his ways, 'lest thou strike a stone with

thy

feet."*

and

fell

the husbands of Sarra (Sara) struck a stone, sent His word and healed them, and down,^

When

He

delivered

them out
'

of all

their tribulations.

The Psalmist
that
is

David

saith,

Verily

God

sent His word,'

to say.

His great Archangel Raphael.

He

healed Sarra, the daughter

of Raguel, of the cruel disease of barrenness, and delivered

to the

her from the revilings of the servants of her father, according word of the holy Apostle Paul, who said, Are they not all ministers of the Spirit who are sent out to [perform]
|

Fol. 2 a

'

[^]

service for those

My

beloved,

who when

shall inherit salvation ?

'

I think of the loving-kindness of


is

God

very great, and especially towards the I marvel Now the righteous Lord, righteous, exceedingly. even as it is written, ' putteth away the sins of the sinners,'

towards man, which

even as hath been said by the mouth of the Lord, which


'

Ps. XXXiv. 7,

2 5

pg^ xci. 12.

rp^j^j^ --j^

y-^ j3^

Ps. cvii. 20.

Heb.

i.

14.

1036

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL


'

cannot

lie,

There

is

joy in heaven before


^

God and His

In truth the holy angels over a sinner when he repenteth.' and it is meet merit honour, especially for us to angels is the righteous who minister Now it with them. rejoice
unto them, through the command of the Almighty, with willingness and trembling.
Creator

God

The

blessed

angels rejoice in the conversion of sinners, and they also


minister unto the righteous with exceedingly great gladness. Even so is it with a king of [this] earth. When a tyrant,
Fol. 2 6 or

*^

an arrogant oppressor, riseth up in his province, and committeth lawless acts and doeth deeds of aggression, the ' king straightway meditateth in his heart, saying, By what
|

means can
to

I put

down

'

this

tyranny

Then he summoneth
he hath confidence,

him one

of his chief captains in

whom

and he dispatcheth him

to depose the adversary of the king.

And when

the captain hath done this he returneth to his

lord with joy

and gladness, the tyrant


to his horse.

of yesterday

being
of

vanquished and lashed

Then doth the joy

the king rise up, because his enemy hath fallen before his general, and he bestoweth upon his chief captain honours

and

gifts

which are greater than any which he hath ever

bestowed on any one before.


man-loving God

And

in this

manner doth the

act in this world.

Michael, and Gabriel, and Rajihael are they who are the greatest of all the angelic hosts. As concerning this

Now

Michael,

God

sent

him
is

in primeval time,

and he smote the

Old Serpent, that


and bound him in
of
this

to say, Satanael,

fetters for

and he vanquished him, one thousand years, and because


great and
of his
|

position.
Fol. 3

God bestowed upon him this And as for Gabriel, because

exalted
of

faculty

knowing things beforehand, the Lord, and His Father, and the Holy Spirit decided that he should go to the Virgin
with the good news.

Raphael [goeth] to the righteous men,


^

Luke

XV.

7,

10.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

1037

and serveth them, and acteth as guide to them, and healeth them [of their sicknesses], and [it belongeth to him] to bind For God hath the wicked demon Asmodeus with fetters.
the work which is assoappointed unto each of the angels ciated with the meaning of their names. Michael He appointed
to

act as a minister to

men

[before

Him] because
'

of his

faculty of watchfulness
translate [the

(or, keeping awake). Michael [its signification name]

If thou wouldst
is]

The Com-

Almighty-'. [The name] Gabriel [meaneth] 'God and man-*, and for this reason God made him the minister and the messenger of the good tidings of what God
passion of
is

God

is

about to do unto man. The meaning of [the name] Kaphael 'God Who guideth men '. And God gave unto these angels
of those

these

names through His foreknowledge about to be before they came into being.

who were

And now

let

us return to the subject of the discourse and


Fol. 3 b
C"

^ speak about Tobit, the son of Tobiel. Tobit saith, I Tobit was walking on the road at midday. Righteousness was in my hands at all times all the days of my life.' Verily
|

Tobit was a traveller on the ways of truth, and a doer of charity with a benevolent mind, and the son of Tobiel gave
first-fruits

and

tithes to the house of

God.

For

this reason

the Devil became envious of him, and

made him

blind.

God

Himself saith by the mouth of the holy Prophet David, 'Behold, I have become old, and I never saw a righteous

man whom God had

Subsequently God sent His holy Angel Raphael, and he bestowed upon him the light of And also, when he wished to send his son Tobias his eyes.
forsaken.^
^

into a region afar


guide.^

off.

He made

the good angel to act as his

And

in the place whereunto he departed

he healed

Sarra, the daughter of Raguel, and

bound the demon Asmo-

deus with fetters.

Thus he

filled

the house of the poor

man
with

with joy, and the house of the rich


1

man

he

filled

Ps. xxxvii. 25.

jobit v. 4

ff.

1038

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

Fol. 4
'^

and the house of chiding and abuse ^ he filled with singing and music^ and he made the grief and sighing a of Raguel^ to flee away. And he wiped away also the tears
gladness^
|

from the eyes of Sarra, and took up her prayers


Heaven,
For,
to

to the

Seventh

God Almighty.

beloved, this [Raphael] is a good angel, he is a is he a flame of fire, he is a spirit, he is a faithful minister, is he He is a incorporeal, he is also an archangel. guide, good servant (?), he is a wakeful watcher (?), he is a workman

O my

who

is

to be trusted.
fee.

He

is

a physician

who

healeth

and

accepteth no

All these things which I declare unto you

this merciful archangel doeth at the

command
to

of his

Handibeloved
to this

craftsman, God.
brethren,

And
that

if

ye wish
these

how

it is

all

know, names are applicable

compassionate archangel, I will


you.

make

the matter manifest to

Now

I have already told

good being.

you that the [archjangel is a Rehold, his loving-kindness manifesteth itself

openly, because the archangel serveth [man with] obedience, He is a man, he is even to the preparation of food for him. a minister who standeth before the deathless King, the Christ.
|

Fol. 4 6

command, according to the word of the ' sweet-smelling tongue of Paul, Are they not all ministers of
ministereth at His

He

the Spirit

who

are sent out to [perform] service for those


'

who
!

shall inherit salvation ?

Thou
'

seest the faithful

testimony

He
'

is

spirit, according to the

prophecy of David, saying,


'^

Who maketh His angels spirits


it

he

is

a flame of
fire.^ *

fire,

even
is

as

is

'

written,

His ministers a flame of

He

guide, and therefore he guided Tobias

in a foreign land,

without any injury whatsoever.^ He cooked the fish for the young man.**

is

a chief cook, for he


is

an angel. He is a master of the bridal ceremonies, for he spake unto Tobias, and he made a marriage.'^ He is a being without body, for

He

he tasted no food whatsoever


1

all

the days wherein he was


i.

Tobit
5

iii.

Tobit V.

Tobit xiv. 12, Tobit

=*

Heb.

14.

Ps. civ. 4
^

Heb.

i.

7.

vi. 5.

Xobit

vi. 10.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM


travelling"

1039

with him.

He

is

a messenger, for he made suppli-

cation to the Treasury of Compassion, the Christ, on behalf


of Tobit

and Tobias
|

his son,

and Sarra.

when Tobias was


to

in the bride-chamber.^
silver.

Ecbatana and brought back


'

He was a He took a camel ^ He is a physician,


charitable

Fol. 5 a

for he healed the eyes of Tobit,^

who was a
to

man,

for he said unto his son,


to

According

what thou

hast,

and

according thy superabundance, do acts of charity, for ^^ He is a Commandercharity delivereth a man from death.
in-Chief, for he

bound Asmodeus

in fetters.

He

is

an iinpaid

[minister], for he

would not take the hire which had been

agreed upon with him.^

He

is

formed service for

all

those

who needed
is

a g-ood servant, for he perit from him. He is

a [faithful] minister, for he stood before him and served like


a loyal servant.

O how
great
is

deep

the sea of the compassion of

God

O how

the obedience of this archangel,

who

standeth before the Lord of Hosts, and standeth [as] ever a man to serve
!

permit us, O my beloved, to bring forward and to declare unto you a few matters concerning this mar-

Now therefore,

Fol. 5 b
s

tyrium wherein we are gathered together in the name of It happened to me one day, when I John the archangel. was celebrating my Eucharist at the sixth hour, that a great
light rose

man
me.

up in the house wherein I was, and, behold, a young with an exceedingly beautiful countenance came in to He was enveloped in great splendour, and he had a staff by a
cross, in his right
'

hand, and he reed of the thou John, John, thou tongue that healeth the souls which Holy Spirit have been shattered by sin John, thou tongue of the speaker
called unto

of gold, surmounted

me

three times, saying,

who is able to persuade God in the Seventh Heaven And when I heard these words I was troubled, and I fell down at
'
!

Tobit

vi.

16

viii. 2.

Tobit
^

xi. 7, 8.

Two camels, Tobit Tobit iv. 8-10.

ix. 2.

Tobit hired

him

at the rate of a

drachma per day (Tobit

v. 14).

1040

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL


'

might worship him. And he took hold of my hand, and raised me up, and said unto m,e, Fear not. Do
his feet that I
Foi. 6 a

not [worship me], for I am thy fellow servant, but worship God.' And I said unto him with fear and trembling", ' Who
|

r^

art thou,

O my

lord,

who

art enveloped in such great splen-

have never seen any one like unto thee.' And he removed fear from me, and he said unto me, ' I am Raphael, one of the Seven Archangels. I am Raphael whom my Master
dour
?

joined to Philotheus, and I presented


his

him and

his father

and

mother

to the Christ Jesus.

am Raphael

the archangel,

and the Christ gave thee


thou wast a
child.

into

my

hand from the time when

And

moreover, from the time

when thou
an hour,

wast born until

this day, I

have never

left thee for

or for half an hour, or even for the twinkling of an eye.

And

I will never leave thee until the day [cometh] when I shall take thee to the King, the Christ. He gave thee into

Fol. 6 h

j^

was with thee] in the taught thee letters, and also when thou didst make thy passage by sea to Athens and I walked with Berut, into which cities thou didst enter. thee and I prepared the path whereon thou wast to travel,

my

hand when thou wast

spotless.

[I

house of the learned

man who

and I prepared

for thee the instruction

which was peculiarly

suitable for thy

mind and

heart, even as the

husbandman

prepareth his seed beforehand,

and diggeth his furrows in the 1 And now, be strong and |) re vail. Fear thou not, water. O thou marvellous confessor, for I am not one to strike fear
into souls
;

on the contrary, I

am

one who giveth comfort


''

unto

souls, for I

am

called

by

my fellow angels, The

merciful

angel."
for I

Be

strong, let

thy heart be bold, and fear thou not,


peace.

am

not associated with disturbance, but with

Now

John, behold the Emperor Arcadius will ask thee about a matter which concerneth me, for he would like to build a martyrium in my name. Encourage him with
therefore,
1
i.

e.

who

flood

water

is still

clears out the furrows for the seed whilst the irrigation or on the land.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM


thy softest speech, for
righteous
it is

1041
of the
^
;

written,

"The tongue

man

is

more excellent than gold and silver"


in the building of

and

make him

to be

happy

my

shrine.

When
Fol.

thou shalt consecrate


^

my

shrine

and the

gifts of great price

and beauty which the God-loving Emperor


it

(?)
2

i\^Q

shall give unto Declare these words unto the pious Emperor ^ the Holy Spirit, which is like unto Christ
|

la

[*^

a sweet odour that floweth from his mouth.

Be

of

good cheer,

and the peace of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Spirit be with thee.'

unto

And when he had said these things me he went up into heaven with great glory. And I John neither ate nor drank that day beca\ise of the

joy which was in

my

heart through the archangel's talk with

on the following day that the pious Emperor Arcadius came unto my lowliness in the Patriarch's house and received a blessing from my hand. And I said
me.
it

And

came

to pass

unto him,

'

Sit thou
in

down,

lover of the Christ,

thou

who

art troubled

thy mind about the building of the

shrine of the holy Archangel Raphael, whose gracious

remem-

brance [of the saint] driveth away sleep from thee, whose remembrance of the service of the saints maketh thee to
forget the enjoyment of the Empire.

Blessed
|

(?)

[art

thou

Fol. 7 6

who
unto thee.

^ that which is good, shall be ^] In very truth is fulfilled in thee the word of the

[i^]

ineffable Paul,

and again, " God is not imjust to forget your labour, and the love which ye ' manifest in His Name." ^ And when I had said these words
^
;

" Minister to the saints"

unto him the blessed Emperor [was astonished] for a long And he answered and said unto me, ' We are blessed, time.

Israel, because the things

manifest unto us.


raised

And

blessed are

which are pleasing unto God are we also because God hath
Verily

up unto us such a

spiritual father as thyself.

thou art an angel who dost walk upon earth with men.
1

Cf.

Prov.

viii. 10, 19.

rp^^t mutilated.

Heb.

vi. 10.

3x

1042

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL


fulfilled

psalmist, saying,

Furthermore, in thee is " The

the word of David, the holy

blessing."^

generation of the upright shall receive Furthermore, O my holy father, behold for many

days

my

heart hath been trovibling

me

concerning the buildI swear

ing of the shrine of the holy Archangel Raphael.

by thy holy prayers that


Spirit

have not slept at

all

during

the past night because of this matter.

Behold, behold the

....
[About sixty-four pages wanting]
1

Ps. cxii. 2.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)

' saying unto it, O thou most wretched soul The evil things which thou doest by day and by night I take daily into the presence o God^ not through [my] will, but
.

before

it^

FoI. 24

oe

through the Will of God, Who commanded me, saying, " Cease not to minister unto them. Perhaps they will turn and repent.^' I have made Behold, myself a stranger unto
thee this day.
spirit

Let us [go] to the Judge of Truth,^ And its came forth from it, saying, ' O thou wretched soul, thou

me rest during my little time which I passed in with thee. sojourning Or, O thou wretched soul, didst thou endure or did thy heart turn ? The breath of the breath of life of God was in thee. Let us [go] to the presence
didst not give
of the

Judge of Truth.

I will never forgive thee

and

have

stranger unto thee this day, and do thou do likewise [to me].^ Thus the spirit of the soul abuseth it and its the e. soul), (i. angel afflicteth it, and as soon as it

made myself a

standeth up the Powers shall snatch


inflict

it

up

into heaven, [and

upon it] come forth from

suffering after suffering.

And

sluggishness shall

rapine.

And

it, and scandal-mongering, and the spirit o as for the Powers of the Darkness, some have

the faces of lions and wear plates of armour

filled

with

fire,

3x2

1044

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

and have slaughtering- swords in their hands. Some have the faces of bullsj and their hands are Kke unto the hands of men,
Fol. 24 b

and huge horns of fire project from their heads, and the spears which they hold in these hands they drive into the
|

souls of sinners.

Some have the


on
all

faces of bears,

and their

eyes shoot out


faces,

fire

four sides.

There

is

fury in their
their hands,

and there are huge iron butchering knives in

and they are ready to crush the souls (?) of the ungodly before they come forth from the body, and to inflict upon them Some have the faces sufferings during the agony of death.
of serpents,

and have smoke issuing from

their mouths,

and

fumes, and
in their

fire.

Some [have

the faces of] ravens, and hold

hands saw-like weapons wherewith they torture souls. Some have the faces of vipers, and have spears like unto those

of fishermen, which they are ready to drive into the souls


[of sinners],

and to torture them with


asses,

pitiless cruelty.

Some
and

have the faces of

and

are arrayed in black armour,


fire

hold in their hands shearing knives of

into the souls [of sinners] in furious anger.

which they thrust Some have the

faces of crocodiles,

and have

in their

hands huge knives, with

which they

secretly lop off the limbs of the souls [of sinners].

Some have

the faces of wild

beasts,

and tongues of

fire

which project from their mouths, and their teeth are of iron. Those who are there seize' the souls, and when
they have chewed them up in their mouths they swallow them straightway; and afterwards they vomit them into
Fol. 25 a
^
1

and others chew them up and swallow

n*w

them, and some of these give what they have chewed in turn unto others, [for] they are pitiless towards the souls
of sinners.

Then the Powers of Darkness go say unto it, Whither wouldst thou
'

to the soul, go,

and they wretched soul ?

Wouldst thou go to heaven


^

Tarry hither that we

may

Text mutilated.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


see

1045

in thee. I thou dost not, no holy helper will thee/ And I heard a voice up in the height, accompany sayhither this wretched soul, in order that it may ing, Bring up
is
'

what

know

that the

God

Whom

it

hath despised doth exist/

And

immediately the soul entered into heaven I heard angels and archangels who were in number tens of thousands of tens of
' thousands, saying, Boast not thyself, which thou hast done in the world/

soul, of all the

works

mouth
single

of the soul

was

closed,

and
its

it

straightway the was unable to utter a


said,

And

word before God.

And

angel

'Weep with

me,

O my
said,

fellow angels, because no rest shall be given unto

the soul wherewith I sojourned.'

And
with

the angels answered


it
!

and

'

Away

with

it

Away

For from the

moment wherein we saw it there hath been a foul smell in our midst.^ And they took away the soul to enable it to pay worship unto the God Who created it in His own image and likeness. And its angel made a sign, saying, O Lord God
'
|

Fol. 25 6

its

Almighty, I am the angel of this soul, and I brought unto Thee deeds, both those belonging to the day and those belong;

n6

ing to the night judge it according to its judgement.^ And the spirit of the soul said, ' I am the spirit, the breath of life

which sojourned with

And

the voice of

are all

according to its judgement/ the soul, saying, 'Where the good works which thou shouldst have done ? Have
it;

judge

it

God came unto

I separated

Myself even from the unrighteous for a single and did not My Son speak unto the righteous and unto day, ' all My chosen ones ? And the mouth of the soul was closed, and
it

could not find a word to utter.


^

And

the voice of

God

no acceptance of persons before God, came, saying, and the Judgement of Tnith is what shall be. He who hath done what is truth, unto him shall truth be done. He who
is

There

mercy be shewn/ And they shall give the soul into the hand of Aftemeloukhos, the Angel who is over the punishments, and he shall cast it into
shall

hath shewn mercy, unto him

1046

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

the outer darkness, the place wherein there is weeping and until the day of the Great Judgement. gnashing' of teeth^ of the angels and the archangels, voices the I heard And
saying,

''Righteous

art Thou,

Lord, and Truth

is

Thy

Fol. 26 a

Name/ And

afterwards I Paul looked, and I saw

another soul
|

n^

which had just been brought forth from the body, and two angels held it. And it was weeping and crying out,
This day is the seventh day since I died and was given into the hands of these two angels ; but whither they are going to take me And the Judge answered and said, ' What I know not.'
'

saying,

Have mercy upon me, O Judge

didst thou do in the world ?

Assuredly thy deeds were without

mercy, for thou hast been given over into the


wdio have

hands of those

no mercy. Thou hast not done that which is upright, and that which is upright will not be done unto thee in the hour of thy necessity. Confess the sins which
thou hast committed
in the world.'

And

the soul answered

and
had
'

'

said,
'

Lord, I have not committed


I have not

sin.^

And when

it it,

said,

committed

sin,'

the Judge said unto

Dost thou think that

this place is like the world,

wherein

each

man committeth
?

sin,

and hideth

his sin

from

his neigh-

bour

When

[souls] appear before the throne of

God, the

sins of each

man,

as well as his

good

/:leeds,

become manifest.'
was stopped, and

And
it

at that

moment

the

mouth
'

of the soul

was unable

to find a single

word

to utter.

And

I heard

the midst.'
Fol.

the Judge of Truth saying, O angel of this soul, come into And at that moment the angel came into the

26

midst,

with the
I

bill

of indictment of its sins in his hand,

n*^

and he

'

said,

My

mitted since

its

Lord, the sins which this soul hath comyouth are in my hand ; dost Thou wish me,
its sins

O my
'

Lord, to recite
'

from the time when

it

was ten

years old

And

the Judge said unto the angel of the soul,

angel, I do not seek to

know what

sins it

hath committed
fifteen
;

since the time

when

it

was ten years of age or

on the

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


contrary, I only ask thee concerning- the sins which
it

1047
hath

committed in

this year, the year in

which

it

died.

I swear

unto thee by Myself, and by angels, and by that if the soul repented in that same year in which

My

My
it

hosts,
died,

I will

forget all the sins which

it

committed in the time

that preceded it/


called Uriel and Suriel, and said unto them, wish you to bring these souls into the midst'; and straightway they brought them, and the soul looked at them, and
'I

And God

recognized them.
'

And God

the Judge said unto the soul,

Dost thou know these


'

[souls]

who have been brought


'

into

My
unto

presence

And

the soul answered and said,

Lord.'

And God said unto the soul, 'What them ? And the soul said, A year
'
'

Yea, m}^ didst thou do

passed
eai'th.

since I slew [this soul],

and shed

its

hath not yet blood on the

And

this other soul I slew

I took everything
it

which

it

by means of fornication. had by violence, and I rewarded


|

Fol. 27 a

with a multitude of
it

evils instead of all the

good things

ne

which

saying, 'If a

man
the

Judge answered, doeth violence to another man, and the dieth, watch is kept until the man who hath done

had done unto me.'

And

the

man

violence

cometh, and then they

(the

two

souls)

are

presented before the Judge of Truth so that each one may receive according to his works.' And I heard a voice saying,
'

Give

this soul over into the


let

hand of the governor of the


torture
it

abyss of Amente, and

him

until

the day of

the Great Judgement.' And I heard the tens of thousands of tens of thousands of the angels praising and blessing God,
'

saying,

Righteous art Thou,

Lord, and true are

Thy

judgements.' And the angel answered and said unto me, ' O Paul, thou ' chosen one of God, hast thou seen all these things ? And
I said, 'Yea,

my

lord.'

And

he said unto me, 'Follow thou

me now, and abode of all the angels.'

I will take thee

Then

and shew thee the place of I went with the angel, and

1048
he took

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


me
to the Third Heaven,

and I saw that that


two
Fol. 27 b

me by a gate, gate was of gold throughout. And I saw


and he
set

pillars

of gold before the gate,


full of

and there were

tablets
|

of gold,

which were

nc

the pillars.
art thou,

And

e. covered (i. with) writing upon the angel turned and said unto me, 'Blessed

Paul, for they shall take thee inside this gate.


it,

It is not permitted to every one to enter inside

[and none

doeth so] except the fortunate, and the innocent, and those who have in them no wickedness whatsoever.' And I said

unto the angel,

upon these names of


heart.^

What are these things which are tablets ? And he said unto me, These
'
'

written
are the
their

'

all

the righteous
I said

who

serve

God with

all

And
really

names
forth

unto the angel, 'My lord, are their written in heaven before they have come
?
'

from the world


'

And
are the

the

angel

answered and

said unto me,

Not only

names

of those

who

serve

God with
form
nize

their

[of each of them]


it,

and they

whole heart [written] in heaven, but the is in heaven, and the angels recog" This is form the man who
say,

[the

of]

serveth

God with

his whole heart," before

he leaveth

[this]

world/
the gate was opened, behold, an old man, whose face shone like the sun, drew nigh unto me straightway,
'

And when

saying,

Hail, Paul, thou beloved of

^od

'
!

And

he smiled

and [kissed] me at first, but afterwards he ceased to smile, and he wept. And I Paul was troubled, and I said unto
Fol. 28 a

^"5

him, My father, wherefore dost thou weep ? And he answered and said unto me, ' I am distressed in heart because
'
|

'

of this

name

His good
them.'

man "". Many are the promises of God and but not very many men shall partake of gifts, I And said unto the angel, ' Who is this, my lord ? '
of
''
'

And

the angel answered and said unto me,

This

is

Enoch,

the scribe of righteousness.' And immediately I had passed inside that place I saw another being, namely, Helias
(Elijah),

who came and

saluted me, and he

was smiling ; and

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1049

afterwards he ceased to smile, and he wept. And he said unto me^ ' O Panl, come and see^ for the labours which thou
hast wrought
for

hands.

Many

are the good gifts of

mankind have been accepted from thy God and His promises,
shall partake of

but not very

many men

them

for only at

and at certain times, one by one are they fit these And the angel answered and said places.'' [to enter] unto me, The things which thou hast seen in this place thou
certain seasons,
'

shalt not reveal [whilst thou art] in the flesh

but follow

thou me, and I will shew thee that which thou mayest make
manifest.'

And he brought me out from this gate, and took me to the Second [Gate], and he led me into the firmament, and took me to the place where the sun riseth. And I looked and
I

saw
I

the foundations of heaven which were [resting] upon

Fol. 28 b

a river of water, and the river of water was encircling the whole world. And I said unto the angel, ' lord, what is

nn

My

this river of water

which encircleth
is

all this

world

'

And

he

said unto I

me, 'This

the river " Ocean ^\'

And

immediately

had gone beyond Ocean, I discovered that it was the light of the sun that illumined that country, and that the country

was seven times brighter than


'

silver.

And

I said

unto the

angel,

What

is

this place ?'

And

the country of inheritance.


words], '^Blessed are the shall inherit the earth ?^^i

he said unto me, ' This is Hast thou never heard [the
in spirit, for it is they

meek

who

When

the souls of the righteous


j)laced in

come forth from

their bodies to

meet God they are

this country.' And I said unto the angel, 'Shall this country then appear after a time ? And the angel answered and said unto me, 'When the Christ shall appear in His kingdom, this country [also] shall appear above this, like a breath of
'

the dew.
I

God knoweth

all

His

saints,

and the Christ


of years,

shall

reign over [them] for a great

number
5.

and they

Matt. V.

1050

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


good things of the country, the which I
shall

shall eat of the

now shew you/


Fol. 29
fi

I looked out on that country, and [I saw] a river milk and with on and this side of the river flowing honey, and on that were growing trees that were laden with fruit.
I

And

And

I looked to the east,

and

discovered every kind of

I saw palm thing which God had created in that place. trees growing there, and each one was wholly different from the other ; some of them were thirty cubits in height, and

some of them twenty, and some of them ten, and the ground whereon they were growing was seven times whiter than
silver.

From

the root of each tree up to

its

heart there were


of clusters,

ten thousand branches with tens of thousands

and there were ten thousand


was
with the vines.

clusters

on each branch, and

there were ten thousand dates in each cluster.


it

And

thus

also

Each vine had ten thousand

and each branch had upon it [ten thousand] bunches of grapes, and each bunch had in it ten thousand And there were other trees there, tens of thousands grapes.
branches,
of tens of thousands of them,

and

their fruit

was in the same

proportion.
is it

And

again I said unto the angel,


'

'My

lord,

why

that the fruits of these trees are tens of thousands of tens

of thousands in

number

And

he answered and said unto

me,
all

'

Paul, thou beloved of the Christ,

God

giveth with

His heart unto those who are appointed to receive them (His gifts), that is to say, those who have suffered wrongfully
for
'

His Name's

sake.'

And
'

again I said unto the angel,

My

lord, are these the promised things which [God] hath

Fol. 29 h
'^\

prepared

for
[

His saints

And

he said unto me,

'

There

are things which are seven times better than these.

I testify of the

unto thee,

Paul, that

when the righteous come out

body, and see the promised things of God prepared for them, they are wont to heave sighs and to weep, our saying. Wherefore did the matter come forth from

which have been

mouths, or

why was

angiy with

my

neighbour one day

'

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


And

1051

I said unto the ang-el^ ' lord, are there then other ' And the promised things which are superior to these ?

My

angel said unto me,

'

These promised things appertain to the


;

but worldj and they are kept for men of holy marriage those who are chaste and are virgins shall receive the things

which are

which are seven times more splendid. As for the things there, I will shew them all to thee/

And he

took

me

to the eastern side of the river of ffood

things, and I looked and I saw that the water of this river was very much whiter than milk, and I said unto the angel,
'

My

lord,

what

is

this

Archeerousa Lake/
built for

he said unto me, ' This is the The City of the Saints which the Father
?

'

And

His Only-begotten Son Jesus, the Christ,


all these.

lieth to

the east of

It is not permitted unto every

man

to

enter therein.

And

the Archeerousa
:

Lake hath been placed

on this road for the following reason If a nicator or a sinner turneth away [from his

man who

is

a for-

and bringeth forth fruit meet forth from the body he first of
|

sin] and repenteth, for repentance, when he cometh


all

Fol. 30 a

then he

is

delivered over into the

washeth himself in

worshippeth God, and hand of Michael, and he the Archeerousa Lake, and he is then

taken into the city to those who have never committed sin.' And I Paul marvelled, and I blessed God because of the And the angel said unto me, things which I had seen.
'

the Christ.'

Follow thou me, Paul, and I will take thee into the city of And when we had arrived at the Archeerousa
in a ship of gold, with a

prow of and cordage and tackle of gold, and sails of silver and the ship was inlaid with precious stones, and it was manned
silver,
;

Lake he made me embark

Then the angels sang to me, and angels. took me into the city of the Christ, and those who were they in the city came forth to greet me with great joy. And I sa^'
by three thousand
1

*.X*e

Xtaikh
Xiixvq,

(p.

537,

I.

28),
1.

1.

25),

&.px*e X^AinH
a lake

(p. 563,

30),

d^pxHepoTCd. \irjuLnH (p. d.pxH Xhjuiih (p. 564, 1.


to

563,
1)

'hxepovaia

which was supposed

be connected with the

Underworld.

1052

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

the city of the Christ, which shone with light that was It was built seven times brighter than that of the sun.

wholly of gold, and was encircled by twelve walls [built of] precious stones ; and there was a tower built inside each wall,

and the circumference of each wall was one hundred

stadia.
is

And
is

I said unto
'

the angel,

'

My

lord,

how

great
'

the

stadium of God

And

equal to one stage

on the road

the angel said unto me, The stadium And (or, a day's journey).
^

in
Foi. 30 h

the interior of the city there is every And four rivers encircle the city. world.

of this

The

river

on the

qfe

western side of the city is of honey, the river on the southern side of the city is of milk, the river on the eastern side of the
city is of wine,
is

and the

river

on the northern side of the city


'

of

oil.'

And
'

I said unto the angel,


'

What

are these rivers

which

encircle the city ?

And

the angel answered and said


encircle this city resemble

unto me,

The four

rivers

which

the four rivers which are upon the earth.

With

that which

floweth with honey the Phison is to be compared, with that which floweth with milk the Euphrates is to be compared,

with that which floweth with wine the Geon (Gihon) is to be compared, and with that which floweth with oil the Tigris
is to be compared. And since the righteous do not seek to obtain their freedom upon the earth, and since they suffer hunger, and are athirst, and endure yiolence for God's sake,

for this reason

God

giveth unto them the good things that

are in this city ten thousandfold.'

And when

I had gone into that city I found great trees

growing before the gate of the city, and there was no fruit upon them, and nothing except leaves. And certain of the men who were under the trees were naked, and whensoever
the trees saw a

man

they bowed themselves down [before him],

and then
Fol. 31 a I

raised themselves

up again.
|

wept.
1

And
A

I said

unto the angel,


to be

And when What is


'

saw them

the matter

few words seem

wanting in the manuscript.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1053
'

with these [men] that they are not allowed in this city ? And the angel said unto me, ^ It is not meet to weep for these

more than for


'

all

the rest of the world.'

And
'

I said unto

said him, unto me, ' These are men who are specially set apart. They do works and they fast, but they are more proud than all other
is

What

the matter with these [men]

And he

men.

They make themselves out


and they
treat

to be the only people

who

are justified,

with contempt those who are

their neighbours.
to

If they feel the desire they give salutation do not feel the desire they salute no man, they no matter who he may be. If they feel the desire they open

men

if

mouths to men, and if they do not feel the desire to do so they do not open them. If any one [of them] doeth "I a favour to a man he exalteth himself over him, saying,
their

am

he who nourished thee with

my

'^ '

goods.

And

I said

unto the angel, 'Is it not then j)ride which hath corrupted them, and which doth not permit them to go into the city of ' And he said unto me, Pride is the root of the Christ ?
*

every

evil.

These have not made themselves

like unto the

Son

of
'

God

Who

came
'

in humility.'

And

I said unto the

angel,
raise

Wherefore do the

trees

bow themselves low and

then

themselves up ? And the angel answered and said, ' In times of old they were on [the earth], and they worshipped God, and one day they bowed themselves because of the
disgrace of man, for they cannot endure the pride which in him.' And I said unto the angel, ' How were
|

is

they (the

Fol. 31 h

naked men) placed in front of the city ? And he said unto ' in set this were me, They place through the goodness of God. Furthermore, this is the road whereby the saints enter
into the city.
shall appear at
find

'

^pL

When

the Christ, the

King

of the Worlds,
shall shall

His [second] coming, all the righteous favour with them (the saints), and they (the men)

be taken into [the city] for a time, but they shall not enjoy full freedom in the same degree as those who have passed their

whole time in serving God in

all

humility/

1054

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


the angel drew

And

me

to the river

which

is

to the west

In the gate I foimd Isaiah, and Jeremiah, and Ezekiel, and Amos, and Micah, and the Lesser and the Greater
of the city.

Prophets, and they sakited me inside the unto the angel, Who are these, my lord?' ' me, This is the Road of the Prophets.
'

city.

And

I said

And

he said unto

ioseth his soul for God's sake,

Every man who and who doth not do what he


forth from the

willeth for the world's sake,

when he cometh

body he goeth into the presence of God, and worshippetli Him. And He delivereth him over into the hand of Michael,

who taketh him


him, saying,
of
Fol. 8 a

into this city, [where] the Prophets salute


is

"

He

our son, because he hath done the Will


"
;
. .

4^

.' he shall inherit these things took me the milk to river of the good .... of the Lord God which was to the south of the city, and I found all the little

God upon

the earth

children

whom Herod had


and they
all

slain for the

sake of the

Name

of the Christ,
'

kissed me.

And

I said unto the

not permitted to every man to abide angel, with these holy children, is it?' And the angel said, 'All those who keep their virginity, and are pure and without

My

lord, it is

blemish,

when they go

forth from the body are taken to


into the

worship God, and they are then given


Michael,
into the

hand

of

who

hands of

bringeth them unto this place, and giveth them this multitude of little children, who kiss

them
ever.'

as their fellow

members and

brethren, and they receive

an inheritance with them in the city of the Christ Jesus for


^

And

[the angel] took

me

to the river of

wine which

is

to

the east of the city, and I found there Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and they kissed me. And I said imto the angel, Who are these ? ' And the angel said, ' When all those who
'

have received strangers hospitably go forth from the body, they depart to the presence of God, and worship Him, and
giveth them into the hand of Michael, who taketh them And all the righteous salute each man on into the city.

He

THE APOCALYPSE OE PAUL


the way^ saying,
hospitality.
|

1055

''

Come ye and
them

our son and brother, receive ye our inherit the city of the Lord our

Fol. 8 b

God, each according to his work."

And

each

man

findeth

qc-

men

to take

And

into the city of the Christ Jesus, Jerusalem.' I looked and saw certain men in the gate singing

psalms and hymns, and ascribing glory to God, and they ' were rejoicing greatly. And I said unto the angel, Who
are these ?^

he answered, saying, 'These are they who went to God without the hypocrisy of men in them. All

And

those
their

who rejoice and sing psalms and hymns to God with whole hearts are brought into this gate, and are set in this city, and they are placed with the saints who sing to the
Christ always.''

And

[the angel] took


(or,

me

into the middle of the city, to the


it

Twelfth Wall
splendid of

tower), and I found

to be the

most

them

all.

There was such great glory in that

Wall that no being of flesh could describe the magnificence ' and splendour thereof. And I said unto the angel, Is there

And the not in this place one part which is the best of all ? ' angel said unto me, O Paul, thou chosen one of God, behold,
'

the Second

Wall
|

is

better than the First Wall, and the Third


Fol. 9 a

than the Second Wall, and all the Walls are better, each than the preceding, up to the Twelfth Wall.^ And

Wall

is

better

q"^

I said unto the angel,


'

know the meaning My And the angel of this matter, for I do not understand it.' said unto me, If there be any man in whom there existeth
'

lord,

make me

to

the least wish to slander, or to feel

envy or

pride,

he

is

stripped of his honour in the city of the Christ.^


certain thrones of gold which were about in divers places, and there were crowns of glory lying on the top of the thrones. And I looked and I saw the
set

And, moreover, I saw

the thrones, the magTwelfth Wall, and I saw nificence of which I cannot possibly describe. And I said unto the angel, My lord, who are they who shall sit in this
'

place on these thrones ?

'

And

the angel said unto me,

'

They

1056

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


and useless men, and the simple-minded, who

are the inept

make themselves to be foolish for God^s sake. They are those who know very little indeed of the Scriptures and the Psalms,
in fact nothing" except the passages

which they hear from the


nevertheless they perform

Scriptures throug-h

men

of

God

Fol. 9 b

righteous who are within the city of the Christ marvel, saying-, Look and see these ignorant folk who have no knowledge of the Scriptures, and how they have received this great honour from God because of their foolishness
'
'
!
|

many And the

religious labours, their hearts being right with

God.

qH

And
was

I Paul

saw

in the midst of the city a large altar

which

of very great height,

before the altar, and his

and there was a man standing face was shining- like the sun, and
'

there was a harp of gold and a psaltery of g-old in his hand,

and he was

crying- out

the g-ate and those

who

and those who were on Hallelujah were on the Wall were answering him
'
! ' !

and crying out

'

Hallelujah

and the foundations

of

the
lord,

city were shaken.

And
so
is

I said unto the angel,


'

'My

who

is

this

who
'

is

mighty ?

said unto me,

This

the angel answered and of the Christ accordthe father David,


this [city]
is

And

ing to the flesh.

And

the heavenly Jerusalem,

and when the Christ God sheweth Himself in His kingdom, David the king must play music so that the righteous maj^
answer him and cry " Hallelujah "/ And I said unto the ' angel, My lord, why is David the only one who playeth a harp, and why do not all the righteous [play And harps] ?
!

'

the angel said unto me,

'

The

Christ, our Lord, sitteth on the

right hand of the Father in the heavens, and David playeth to Him in the Seventh Heaven, according to the manner in
Fol. 10 a

which he played upon


is

earth.

Without David the


|

Prophet

it

^&

impossible to offer up a sacrifice in any place.

He

playeth

the harp over the flesh of the Christ and over His

Holy Blood,

the manner of his doing in heaven.^ answered and said unto the angel, ' lord, what "' " And he said unto me, meaning of] Hallelujah ?

according to

And
is
'

My

[the

Paul,

THE APOCALYPSE OP PAUL


thou master o

1057

the Chiirch, rightly dost thou enquire conNow the word " Hallehijah " is the cerning everything. " Hebrew for Give glory unto God^ Who hath created every^^;

and the interpretation thereof is, "Let us bless God And I answered and said unto the angel, 'Then together.'"'^ '^ blesseth God?' And he man who saith " Hallelujah any to "Give the Lord." he said, 'Yea, [and glory also] saith, And I said unto the Then he who saith "
thing
*

'

angel,

Hallelujah"

hath no need
unto me,
'

to translate the

word

'

And

the angel said

be suffering from sickness there is no blame [attached] to him if he doth not make answer, and if he hath waxed old there is no blame [attached] to him ; but
If a
if
is

man

he be strong and vigorous, and he answer not, this man arrogant and contemptuous, and he is unworthy to bless
created him.'

Him Who

Then he brought me out of the city into the middle of a wood, and from thence to the Acherausian Lake.^ And he brought me through a good country to the river of milk and
honey, and he brought me to the ocean that supporteth the And the angel said sky, and he took me up into the sky. unto me, ' Paul, Paul, dost thou know where thou art now T
|

Fol. 10 &

And

unto him, Yea, my lord.' And the angel answered and said unto me, ' Eollow me, and I will shew thee
I said
'

where they take the souls of wicked men and sinners when they die.' And I went with the angel, and he took me to
the place where the sun setteth, and I discovered the foundations of the heavens firmly laid on the river of water.

And

I said unto the angel,

'

What

is

[this] river of

water whereon

And he said unto me, ' This is the the sky resteth firmly ?' Ocean. This is the river that goeth round the whole world.'

And when

I had

whatsoever, in that

come beyond the Ocean, I saw nothing place except misery, and sighing, and
(or,

sorrow of heart, and gloom, and darkness, and smoke


1

mist),

Eendering doubtful.

Tei^Xi^ Xtaxiih.

3y

1058

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


And
I Paul looked

and destruction.
late region whicli

and

saw a

larg-e deso-

was awful

to contemplate

had been dried up by a burning" wind^ and and it was [full of] pits and deep ;
There was a

holes in the ground.

a depth of one hundred cubits, dug to a depth of fifty cubits, there was a pit which had been dug to a depth of thirty cubits, there was a pit which

which had been dug to there was a pit which had been
pit

had been dug to a depth of twenty cubits, and there was a pit which had been dug so deep that [its end] reached the confines of the abyss.

was a

pit filled

There was a pit filled with dragons, there with ice (or, snow), there was a pit filled with

pitch and sulphur which boiled up like [the water in] a boiling cauldron, and from which portions of pitch and sulphur
FoLJ^l
i

belched up [into the air] to a height of thirty cubits, was a pit filled with worms (or, serpents), which
exceedingly, there was a pit
liquid, there
filled

there
|

stank

with some most horrible


the flame of which was
pit the

was a

pit filled

with

fire,

like unto leeks in colour, there

was a

smoke

of

which

rose

up

to the very firmament,

and there was a

pit over which

the angels of death presided. And I Paul looked and I saw a great river of fire upon the surface of which rolled many waves. And there was a multi-

tude of

men and women immersed

therein

some were im-

mersed up to their knees, and some w^re immersed up to their waist, and some were immersed uj) to their lips, and some were immersed up to their
unto the angel,
'
'

hair.

And

I answered

and

said

My

lord,

who

are these in these rivers of

fire ?

And
who

are they

the angel answered and said unto me, ' These never governed themselves, and those who never

gave away a cup of cold water, and those who never joined themselves wholly to the righteous, and those who never joined themselves wholly to sinners; and they themselves
Thej^ were in the destroyed their own lives upon earth. habit of passing a few days in worshipping God, and then

they would pass a few days in committing sin and in fornica-

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


tion
;

1059

and they ceased not from

their sins until they died in

the middle of
'

them/

And
who

I answered

and up to

said unto the


their knees ?
'

angel,

Who

are these

are immersed
'

These are they who used to go out of church and occupy themselves with works of various Those who are immersed up to kinds, and commit sin daily.
the angel said unto me,
their waists are those

And

who used

to receive the

Body

of the

Christ and His


cation,

Holy Blood, and go away and commit forniand ceased not from their sins. Those who are imFol. 11 h

mersed up to their lips are those who used to slander the church and their own houses. Those who are immersed up
I

to their hair are those

who were wont

to deride each other

pfe

with crooked counsel, and to behave deceitfully towards each


other.'

To the west
which was

of this river of fire there

was a place

of torture,

filled

flowed on over

men and women, and the river of fire them. And I Paul looked and I saw a hollow
with

place which went downwards for a depth of thrice ten thousand cubits, and in it souls were heaped up one above the other, and one generation above the other, and they were
all
' heaving sighs and weeping, and saying, Have mercy upon us, O Lord,' but no mercy whatsoever was 'shewn unto

them.

And

I said unto the angel,

'

Who

are these,

my

'

lord

And God

he answered, saying, ' These are they their helper in the time of tribulation.'
'

who never made

And

I said unto

the angel, Since there are thirty or forty generations [heaped] one above the other, surely the depth of the pit must be very
'

great

And

the angel said unto me,

'

I testify unto thee,

confines of the abyss,

Paul, that this pit goeth downwards, even to the very and that it boileth inside it, like [the

waters of a boiling] cauldron.' And the angel said unto me, ' O Paul, I swear unto thee by God, that if thou wert to
cast

down

into
in

it

a piece of stone

it

would scarcely reach


Fol. 12 a

one hundred years.' And I Paul heaved and I a sigh, wept over the whole race of mankind. And 3 y 2
the bottom
|

p^

1060

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


Why
man

dost thou weep, the angel said unto me, ' Thou canst not be more merciful than God.

Paul

For God

knoweth that the Judgement


waiteth patiently for each wish upon the earth/

will come,

and therefore

He

until he hath performed his

Then I looked at the river of fire, and I saw an old man who was being dragged along, and they immersed him up to
his knees.

And

the angel Aftemeloukhos^ came with a great

which had three prongs, and with it he dragged out the entrails of the old man through his mouth. And I
fork of
fire

said unto the angel,


suffer so severely ?
'

'Who is And the

this old

man who

is

made
'

to
is

angel said unto me,

This

an elder who did not fully act up to the name that had been conferred vipon him. He ate, he drank, and he committed
fornication,
earth.'

and then went to

offer

up the
little to

Sacrifice

upon

And

I looked

and behold, I saw a

the other side

an old man, whom the Four Angels of wrath were dragging along, and they were running by him, and they immersed him in the river of fire up to his knees, and flashes of fire
were beating upon his face like these storm winds, and they did not permit him to say, ' Have mercy upon me,' at all.

And

I said unto the angel,

'

My lord,
who

who

is

this

'

And

he

said unto

me, This

'

is

a bishop

the duties of his bishoprick.

di4 not fulfil satisfactorily Although the august name of

bishop had been conferred upon him, he did not even for one day give a right judgement, neither did he walk in the
Fol. 12 6

P'^

Who had conferred his title of bishop goodness of God, upon him, nor did he do good unto the widow and orphan.
|

He was
1

an enemy of man, and the things which appertained

Read *.qTeAxe\oTf5(]^OC, which

is

here regarded as a proper name


'

the

name
'

seems, however, to be composed of


' '

e^tjTe,
'

four,'

and AieXoTi^-

IXIOC, on.

Four Angels are mentioned further The form evqTiJULeXoT^Q^Oc occurs on p. 544, 1. 3.

angels (Arab. i5^\o). The

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


to

1061
is

God were not

in his heart,

and therefore he

rewarded

according- to his works.'

And
;

I looked once again at

my

side^ at

the river of

fire,

and I saw another man who was being immersed up to his knees his hands were stained with blood, the worms crawled out of his mouth and nostrils, and he was heaving sighs and
weeping, saying, I am being treated more unjustly than aU the others who are suffering torture.' And I said unto the
' '

angel,

Who
is

is

this,

my
who

me, ^This

a deacon

the angel said unto committed fornication with women


?

lord

'

And

who

did not belong to him, and he did not act rightly before God. He ate the Offerings fearlessly, and he wasted himself

in every kind of worthless manner.

He

held not in reverence

the day wherein the title [of deacon] was conferred upon him, and the Blood of the Christ was in his hands. He destroyed
his

whole

life,

he

shall abide in these tortures

and he repented not until he died ; for this reason which shall long endure.'

again I looked at my side, at the river of fire, and I saw one by the side of whom [the angels of wrath] were
running, and they dragged him along, and they immersed him in the river of fire up to his lips. And a pitiless angel came

And

with a red-hot
|

instrument, and he burned

away
lord
?

his

tongue

Fol. 13 a

and

his lips little

by

little.

and I

said unto the angel,


'

And 'Who

I heaved a sigh, and I wept,


is this,

my

'

And he

This is a reader whose duty it was to teach the but he did not act in accordance with the things which people, he read to them, and with the commandments of God.'

said unto me,

And
wherein

again I looked, and I saw pits by the river of fire men and women were immersed, and the worms were

eating them, and they were sighing and weeping ; and I also wept and sighed. And the angel said unto me, 'O Paul,

thou chosen one of God, what seest thou ? ' And I said unto the angel, Who are these, my lord ? ' And he said unto me,
' '

to their riches,

These are the people who took usury and devoted their minds and did not make God their helper.' And

1062

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

I Paul saw another region which had been parched by a hot wind^ and it was very spacious, and there were men and

women also there, and they were gnawing their And I said unto the angel, Who are these, my lord
'

tongues.
'

And

he said unto

me, 'These are they who


to
;

used to slander the

Church.

They paid no heed


angels

the

Word

of

God, but

provoked God and His


this torture

therefore they shall receive

which

shall endure.'

And
those
Fol. 13 5
'

saw

also a pool in the pit

which was of the colour


'

of blood.

And

I said unto the angel,


'

My

lord,

who

are
|

who have
is

suffered [here] ?

And

he said unto me,

This

the pool into which floweth the blood of those

P*^

suffer torture.'

And

I saw certain

who men and women who

others were immersed


'

were immersed [in the blood] up to their knees, and certain up to their lips. And I said unto the
he said unto me, These are the magicians who worked enchantments on men and women, and they will be left here to suffer until they
are these,

angel,
'

Who

my

lord

'

And

die.'

And

I looked again and I saw some other

men who

were immersed up to their waists, and they were exceedingly black, yea, seven times blacker than sackcloth, and they were

low down
torments.

in the valley of

and were suffering grievous And again I heaved sighs and wept. And I said
fire,
'

unto the angel, Who are these, my lopd ? ' And he said unto me, These are the women who used to commit fornication
'

with strange men, although they had their own husbands available, and the men who [used to commit fornication with
strange women, although they] had their own wives available. Therefore shall they receive this torture which shall endure
for ever.'

again I looked and T saw some tender virgins wearing filthy garments, and the Eour Angels were stripping them. And they had collars (or, necklaces) of fire in their
hands, and they were putting them on their necks, and they were being taken to places of darkness, and they were heaving
sighs and weeping.

And

And

I said unto the angel,

'

Who

are

THE APOCALYPSE OP PAUL


these,

1063

he said unto me, These are they who defiled their virginity before they were given to [their] husbands and before they were of age to be married, neither did

my

lord

'

And

'

their

parents

know

of their doings.

Therefore do they

Foi. 14

receive this

And
their

punishment which shall last for ever/ again I looked and I saw some men and women with
a place of coldness, and worms and I heaved a sigh and wept. And
off in

p'^

hands and feet cut


;

\ere devouring them


said unto me,
'

I said unto the angel,

'

Who

are these,

my

lord

'

And

he

These are they who oppressed and wronged the poor and the orphans, and who did not make God their hope and help ; therefore shall they receive this punishment
for ever/

And I looked again and I saw some others who were exhausted through their craving for water, and whose tongues were parched with thirsty and who were not allowed to drink. And fruits from gardens had been set before them, but they And I said unto the were not permitted to eat thereof. ' Who are who not permitted either are these, my lord, angel,
to eat or to drink
?
'

And he

said

they

who broke

[their] fast before it

unto me, ' These are had been kept by them ;

therefore they shall receive this

And

punishment for ever/ I saw some men and some women suspended head
;

downwards
their faces,

and great torches of fire were burning before and dragon- serpents were girt about their bodies

and were devouring them.


are these,

And
'

I said unto the angel,

'

Who
used
Fo'-

my

lord,

who

are suffering in this terrible

manner?^
14&

the angel said unto me, to beautify themselves with

And

These are the

women who

the paints and unguents of the

Devil, and then go to church to find occasions for committing adultery, and not [to seek] their lawful husbands j and through
their deceitful

P**

paints and unguents they made God their shall they receive this punishment which Therefore enemy. shall endure for ever/

And

Paul looked again and I saw other men and other

1064

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


[in fire],

women who were immersed


of
fire.

and

[lying- on] gridirons

They were w^earing black raiment, and they were blind, and they were [all] going- to one pit, which was filled with fire. And I said unto the angel, 'Who are these, my
'

lord ?

And

the angel said unto me,


;

'

These are the godless

heathen who never knew God

therefore shall they receive

fire, upon and savage carnivorous beasts were tearing out their entrails and devouring them, and they were not once permitted to say,

punishment which shall some other men and women


this

last [for ever].^

And

I also

saw

laid out

gridirons of

'

Have mercy upon us."* And the angel who was over the punishments, who was Aftemeloukhos, rebuked them, saying, Remember ye the Judgements of the Son of God, which
'

were declared unto you, but unto which ye would not listen ; they were described to you, but ye would not accept the
report of the same.

Therefore

it

is

not the severity

of-

the

Fol.

Judgement of the Son of God, but your own deeds which have brought you to this place of punishment.^ And I heaved I5aa sigh and I wept, and I said unto the angel, 'Who are
|

P^

he said unto me, 'These are the widows and the virgins who have killed the image of God,^ and who have abused their bodies by means of fornication ; and with them,
these?'

And

and suffering the same punishment, are the men who had
carnal intercourse with them.

And

their children

whom

they

put to death

made an

accusation against

them

to the

Angel

who

is

over the Judgement, saying, "

Mete out judgement on


'

our parents for our sakes, for they destroyed the image of God.

And

although they bore Thy name, that is to say Christian ', they did not perform Thy commandments ; but they also cast
us to their dogs, and to their swine, and did not permit us to grow up into righteous men and to serve God.'"' And the little ones who had been slain were given to the Angel

who was

over the punishments so that he might take them


^ i.

e.

committed infanticide.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


to a place

1065

which was spacious, wherefrom they could see their parents who were enduring the punishments which shall last
for ever/

And

I looked again and I saw some other

men and women,

and they were arrayed in pieces of sackcloth saturated with And serpents of fire were coiling thempitch and sulphur.
selves round their necks,

and

their arms,

and

their feet,

and

the pitiless angels were dragging them along, and were thrusting into them the horns of fire which were on their
foreheads,
for

and they

reviled them,

'

saying,

It

was

possible

you

to
I

know God, and


'

to worship

Him, and ye did not


the angel,

worship

[Him].'

are these, are they

And again I said unto my lord ? And the angel said

^WhoFol. 15
^

unto me,

These

P*

who withdrew themselves from

the world, and

who

donned the garb of the Christ, but the possessions of the world and the cares thereof made them miserable beings. They never performed an act of charity any day. They never
shewed mercy
to a

widow and

to

an orphan on the same day.

They never

received a stranger into their houses.

They never

did a kindness to their neighbour. Never did a pure prayer of their own ascend to God from them. Never because of
their anxiety about their possessions did they act in a right

manner before God.'

And he who was


this side to that,

and
'

over the punishments carried them from all those who were suffering punishments
those

looked at them.
said unto them,

And

who were

suffering punishments

We are
And

suffering punishments because


us,

when

we were

in the

world Satan was with

but what do ye here

again [the Angel who was over the punishments] sent them to another place, and those who were ' suffering punishment there also said unto them, K-ight well
in this place?'

do

we know

that

we
of

are

sinners,
it is

whereas ye carry upon


only by word of mouth
:

yourselves the

Name

God, but

therefore shall ye receive this punishment for ever.' I heaved a sigh and I wept, saying, ' Woe to the race of

And
men
!

1066

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


unto the sinner

Woe
Fol. 16 a

who

is

born into this world


'

'
!

And
|

the angel answered and said unto me^

Paul,

why

dost

pidk.

thou weep
reason

God knoweth that there

Wouldst thou be more compassionate than God ? is judgement to come, and for this

He

alloweth each one to do what he pleaseth upon

the earth/

And great grief fell upon me, and [I shed] tears. the angel said unto me, ' Why dost thou weep, O Paul, Follow thou me, before thou seest the Great Judgement?

And

however, and I will shew thee [punishments] which are seven times more [terrible] than these/

Then he took me
ments were and I found
inflicted.
it

to the place

where

all

kinds of punish-

He

took

me

to the pit of the abyss,


fire.

sealed with seven seals of

And

the angel

who accompanied me said unto him of the abyss, Open the pit in order
'

that was over the pit

that Paul, the beloved

of God,

may

see

it,

for he

is

to be permitted to see everything

relating to the punishments

which he wisheth

to

see.''

And
way And

unto me, ^Withdraw thyself a little because thou wilt not be able to bear the evil stench.'
the angel
said

immediately he uncovered the pit of the abyss the strong

fumes of an
worse than

evil stench rose

up from the

pit,

and

it

was far
into the

all

the torturings.
it

And
filled

I looked

down

throughout and heaped pit, up everywhere with masses of fire wUieh were blazing in all directions, and I saw that it would be most difficult even for

and I found that

was

Fol. 16 6

one
I

pii

And

person to descend into the angel said unto me,

it
'

without the greatest danger. When a man is cast down into

punishment, the remembrance of him never ascendeth before the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, and before all the angels.' And I said unto the angel,
this pit as a

'Who

are those
'

who

are cast

down

into this pit?'

And

he

said unto me,


in the flesh,

Every one

who

saith that Jesus hath not

come

and that
;

He was

not brought forth by Mary,

and those who say that the bread and the Holy Virgin the wine over which the Name of God is pronounced are not

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


the

1067
those

Body

of the Christ

and His Blood

and
seal

all

who
the

deny their baptism, and who pollute their


this shall be their place

with violence ;

of habitation for ever.'

Now

distance of each one

from the other was a cubit of length.

At

a distance from the foundation thereof I saw some


ice

men

and women who were living among


gnashing their
teeth.

and snow, and were


'

And

I said unto the angel,

My lord,

who

are these

who

are living

in this place of torment?'

And

he said unto me, ' These are they who say that the Christ hath not risen from the dead, and that this flesh [of ours]
rise

cannot

[from the dead].'

And

I said unto the angel, of the teeth


|

'Is there nothing at all except the gnashing

and
'

ice,

which those which are in


all

there no heat at

here

'

And

this place IsFol. 17a possess? the angel said unto me, P*^

Nothing

at all

in this place.'
to rise

and snow are the only things that exist And I said unto the angel, ' If the sun were
;

ice

upon them would they become warm?'

said unto me, 'If seven suns were to rise

would never become warm, because of


are over them.'

The angel them upon they the ice and snow which
hands, and I heaved

Then

I spread out

my

a sigh, and I wept, saying, 'It is far better not to have begotten a wicked man upon the earth than to have done so.'

And

straightway when the


all cried out,

men and women saw me weeping

they both those

and those who were suffering punishments, who were inside and those who were outside, wept.

And
I

Paul looked and I saw the heavens opened, and

saw Michael, the [Arch]angel of the Covenant, come forth from heaven with all the hosts of the angels, and all the

And when all angels cast themselves down on their faces. those who were suffering punishments saw them they wept,
and they
said unto him,
'

of the Covenant, thou compassionate one,

Have mercy upon us, O Archangel who dost pray for


is

mankind

at all times; the world

at peace through thee,

Michael.

We

see the
it

of God.

If only

Judgement, and we know the Son had been possible for thee to have healed

1068

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


!

us before we came to this place which is full of suffering heard that the Judgement was to take place before we

We

came forth from the body, and we did not occupy ourselves
with the things of the world. Permit us, O Michael, to ' And Michael and answered Hear me, O ye said, repent/ who are suffering punishments, and hear Michael speak, who
|

Fol. 17

pi*^

standeth at
I serve,

all

times before God.

As God

liveth,

Whom

and as the Lord

liveth before

Whom

I stand, neither

a day nor a night hath passed wherein [I have] not prayed on behalf of the race of men. Michael prayeth in heaven,

and meanwhile men carry on their plays and amusements upon the earth, and their fornications, and those who are
assist Michael. O men, ye passed all and time the earth did not I am he who your repent. upon maketh entreaty to the Lord until He sendeth to you dew out

upon the earth do not

of heaven.

am

he

who prayeth unto God

until the abyss

openeth

its

mouth, and poureth out water upon the

earth,

giveth its fruits. I testify unto you that when a man doeth one small good thing, I become unto him a strong defence and helper, until he is delivered from punishments.

and

it

Where now are your prayers ? Where is your repentance ? Where are your charities which ye have done ? Ye have
wasted your time which ye have passed

upon

the

earth.

ye therefore, O men, and I myself will weep, and the angels also, and Paul also, the beloved of God, will weep with Perhaps He Who is compassionate will grant unto you you.

Weep

a
Fol. 18

little respite.^

And
to the
us,

again those

pie

their voices

who were suffering punishments lifted up and wept, and again they heaved sighs, according
of Michael, saying,

commandment
Son
'

of the Living God.^

And

Have mercy upon Paul himself also cried


'

out, saying,

O my

Lord Jesus the

Christ, have compassion

upon Thy created beings.' Then Michael, followed by ten thousand angels, cast himself down before God, saying, 'Have
compassion upon

Thy

created beings

Have compassion upon

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


Thine image
!

1069

Have compassion upon


and
I

the sons of

Adam

'

And

saw heaven shake^ even like a tree which And when they had cast themselves is shaken by the wind. down before the throne of God, I saw the Four and Twenty
I looked

Elders and the

Four Beasts cast themselves down.

And

I saw the altar and the veil cast themselves down, and I heard a voice, saying*,
'
'

Why do ye pray to Me

and

to

My ministering

a voice [spake], saying, ' We make entreaty angels on behalf of mankind, and we await Thy loving-kindness and compassion/ And I saw the heavens open, and the Son of
?

And

God came
His head.

forth from heaven, and

He had

a crown upon

saw

And when those who were suffering punishments Him they cried out, saying, 'Have mercy upon us, O Son Fol.
|

18 h

of the Living God.

heaven, and to those

Thou hast given rest to the denizens of who are upon the earth, grant rest even
rest

pic

unto us

for

from the moment wherein we saw Thee

hath

come

to us.'

And

straightway the voice of the Son of


all

God went

forth

among 'What good

those

who were

suffering

things have ye

ever done

punishments, saying, upon earth that

you rest ? They poured out My Blood for but ye did not repent. They set a crown of your sakes, The hands thorns upon My Head, but ye did not repent.
I shoiild give

which fashioned you had

nails driven

sakes, but ye did not repent. drink, and they brought unto

I asked for

through them for your some water to

Me

gall

and honey.

was

nailed to the Cross, but ye did not repent.

They pierced right side with a spear for your sakes, but ye did not repent.
prophets and righteous men were put to death for In all these things but ye did not repent. your was but unto given repentance you, ye would not repent.
All

My

My

sakes,

But, for the sake of Michael and My beloved Paul, I do not wish to grieve you, and those (i. e. Michael and Paul) offer up offerings on your behalf, and on behalf of your children

and brethren,

for there is one

among them who performeth

1070
Fol. 19 a

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


j

P*'^

of commandments. And because goodness, and because I rose from the dead [on that day], I will give unto you rest upon the Lord^s Day every week, and during the

My

My

fifty

I rose from the dead/

days which follow the [day of the] Resurrection, whereon Then all those who were suffering
'

punishments cried out, saying,

We

bless Thee,

Jesus, the

Living God, for the day of rest to us is worth more than the whole of our life which we led upon earth
of the

Son

before

we knew

that such sufferings as these existed.


all

If
us,

had known that

these sufferings were to

come upon

we we

should not have bought, neither should we have sold, and we should have done nothing whatsoever upon the earth.

For [what]
draweth into

benefit to
life]

us
is
!

is

it

to be born into the world ?

Behold, verily [our


his

[like unto] the breath

which each

mouth

With

us [here] there are the tears

which we shed, and the worm which is under us, and they cause us more suffering than the judgement under which we
are.'

And

the Angel
'

who was over

the punishments rebuked

them, saying, Why do ye weep and cry out ? There is no mercy in us towards you, because ye did not make God your help and hope, and there is no mercy for you in the Judge-

ment on the
shall reach

part of

him that sheweth not mercy.

Mercy

of

you only on the night of the Lord^s Day, because Paul, the beloved of God, who hath been brought into
the angel said unto me, 'Paul, thou chosen one of
'

this place.'

And
Fol. 19 &
'

God, hast thou seen


Yea,

all

these things

And
'

I said unto him,

P*H

me now, and all the righteous will and I will take thee into Paradise, behold thee with joy and gladness, for all the righteous are

my

lord.'

And he

said unto me,

Follow thou

ready to come forth for thy sake/ And I accompanied the angel, and he caught me up in the spirit, and took me to And the angel said unto me, ' O Paul, thou shalt Paradise.
see the place

whereunto I
wherein

shall take thee.

Paradise

is

in that

place, the place

Adam and

his wife

transgressed.'

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


And when
I

1071

had drawn nigh unto Paradise,

saw the beginthe angel

nings of the four rivers in that place.

And

made

a sign to me, saying, ' This is Phison, which surroundeth the whole country of Eueilat (Havilah). [This Geon (Gihon), is] which surroundeth the whole country of the peoples of Gush.

This

is Tigris,

Assyrians.

which floweth towards [the country of] the [This is] Euphrates, which floweth towards

Mesopotamia.^

And

immediately I had gone into Paradise

I saw a tree growing, and the root thereof poured forth water a and it supplied water to the four heads of the spring, [like]

four rivers.

And

the Spirit of

God blew upon


the
Spirit

the trees, and

when the water

flowed forth

cried out.

And
Fol.

I said unto the angel, '^My lord, what is this tree which And the [angel answered and said poureth out water P"" unto me, 'At the time when as yet God had not made the
the Spirit of

20a

[p*^]

heavens and the earth, nothing at all existed except water ; and God used to come (i. e. breathe) upon the water.

When God

[breathed] v/hen the Spirit breathed [upon it] the waters flowed out.' And the angel took me by my hand, and brought me into

first

had made the heavens and the earth, the Spirit on the waters, and secondly on [this] tree, and

the middle of Paradise.


ledge of
'

He shewed me

the Tree of

Know-

what

This

is

good and what is evil, and he said unto me, the tree through which death came into the world.
is

[the fruit of] which Adam ate, and which through ultimately death came upon every man/ And he also shewed me [another] which was growing in

This

is

the tree of

the middle of Paradise, and he said unto me, 'This is the Tree of Life.^ And there was a Cherubim with a revolving

sword of

fire

by the

tree.

And

as soon as I stood

still

to

gaze at the beauty of the Tree of Life, I looked


'

and I saw

a virgin appear, and three angels who were singing to her. And I answered and said unto the angel, Who is this
virgin,

Mary, the mother of our Lord Jesus Christ, who dwelleth amid this great
is

my

lord

'

And

he said unto me,

'

This

1072

THE APOCALYPSE OP PAUL


!

splendour/ And when she had drawn nigh unto me, she said unto me, ' Hail, Paul, thou beloved of God Hail, beloved
Fol.

20&Paul, beloved of angels and men! Hail, Paul, who wast [pK] a herald, of the truth in the heavens and upon the earth
I

All the righteous

make

entreaty to

my

Son, Jesus the Christ,

them, patient time, be with you for ever/^ And they all said with one mouth, " Do not cause us grief, O our Lord. We desire to see in the flesh Paul, who hath received such a great measure

" Grant Thou our entreaty, and do Thou bring Paul up to Thyself, so that we may see him in the flesh, before he cometh forth from the body/^ And my " Be beloved Son said unto for a little

Who

is

my

Lord, saying,

and he

shall

of this great glory,

these

little ones.

When
''

and who supporteth these great ones and each one cometh into this kingdom
(i.

he asketh whether this one


place."

And

sweet words, he draweth preacheth multitudes to the Christ, and he taketh them to Jerusalem, the city of the Christ." Behold, all the righteous are gathered
the

One is they say, Christ with his

Paul) hath arrived in this Paul who is on the earth. He


e.

together unto

me

that they

may meet
down

right hand of

my

Son,

I swear by the Paul, thou chosen one of God,


thee.

that whosoever shall write


Fol. 21 a

in words this Apocalypse,

[describing]
taste

what thou hast seen


|

in the heavens, shall never

[pKR]

any torture whatsoever or any of these punishments which thou hast seen in Amente, with the exception of that which must of necessity accompany his departure from the
body.

Whosoever

shall read it in faith, the bill of indict-

ment

of his sins shall be torn

up and destroyed.

Whosoever
of

shall hear it read,

and

shall

keep the

commandments
and

my

Son, him shall

my

Son

bless in this world,

He

shall

shew mercy unto him on the day of

his visitation.

Many,

many times blessed art thou, O Paul. Think not, O Paul, that thou art the only one for whose sake I have come forth,
for I testify unto thee that I will be the first to
to
all

come forth
will never

who

shall do the will of

my

Son, and I

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1073

permit them to be treated as strangers, and at leng'th they shall meet my beloved Son in peace/

And

whilst

the Virgin was holding converse

with me,

behold, three other beings came from a distance and they were beautiful in their forms, and their angels were singing
to

them.

And

I said unto the angel,


at seeing

Who
O

are these,

my
I

who rejoice me], Then thou


lord,
'

me?'

[And the angel]


Paul

said [unto
'

dost not recognize them,

And

said, 'I do not,


'

my

lord.'

[And

the angel] said unto me,


|

These are the Fathers of the people, Abraham, and Isaac,

and Jacob.' And straightway when they saw me they saluted ' me, and they said unto me, Hail, Paul, beloved of God and

Fol. 21

piife

man
sake

Blessed
'

is

the

man who
'

is

calumniated for God's


is

And Abraham

said,

This

my

son Isaac

whom

I offered up to God.

Behold Jacob, the beloved of God.

Because of our knowing God in the world.


us

when we came

to

Him.
!

through thee with sufferings, and with the love of


believe

He did not punish Blessed be every man who shall They shall abide patiently on God
man
(i.

e.

hospitality),

and purity, and humility, and tender compassion, and towards God. Moreover, we will make a covenant with

faith

Him

Whom
unto
all

thou proclaimest to this


those

effect

We

agree to minister

through thee.' Whilst he was speaking to me, I looked afar off, and I saw twelve other [beings], and I said unto the angel, Who are
'

men who

shall believe

these,

my

lord?'

And

he said unto me,


'

These are the


to

Patriarchs.'

And

immediately they had come up


Hail, Paul,
|

me

they

saluted me, and said unto me,

beloved of

God

Fol, 22 o

and man

God hath

in the flesh,

not caused us grief in letting us see thee thou hast come forth from the body.' And before

p*^^

each of them repeated his

name
'

to

me, from Reuben to

Joseph said, Joseph whom they sold. Benjamin. O I testify unto thee, Paul, that notwithstanding all the sufferings which I have suffered, and all the wrong which

And

am

they did unto me, I have never kept any 3 z

evil

feeling in

1074

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


"Whosoever

my

heart against them, even for a single day.

suffereth

wrong

for God's sake

God

shall repay

many

times

over

when he goeth

forth from the body/

was talking to me I looked afar off and saw another being, whose angel was singing to him.

And
I

whilst this Joseph

And

said unto the angel,

^Who

is

this
'

angel with the

beautiful form ?
this being ?
'

me, unto the angel, I do not, my lord.' And the angel said unto me, ' This is Moses the Law-giver, unto whom God gave the Law.' And when he had come up
'

And he And I said

'

said unto

Dost thou not know

to
'

me

he saluted

me and

wept.
?

Wherefore dost thou weep

unto him, I have heard that thou art


I said
earth.''

And

the meekest

man who
'

ever lived on the

And Moses

Fol. 22 6

I weep because my plants which I planted have neither taken root nor brought forth fruit. sheep which I jjastured are scattered abroad like unto those who said unto me,

My

pivS have no shepherd

at

all.

All the trouble which I took for

the Children of Israel

is wasted, and all the mighty deeds which I performed for them in the desert they have not I marvel at the uncircumcised strangers and understood.

worshippers of idols who have entered into the inheritance of Israel. I testify unto thee, O Paul, that at the time when

they crucified the Son of God, Michael, and Gabriel, and the
angels,

and Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the And whilst the Son of God was righteous were weeping.

hanging upon the wood of the Cross they made signs unto " me, saying, Moses, look at thy people and see what they are doing to the Son of God.''' Blessed art thou, O Paul, and
blessed are the people
shall believe at

who

shall

hearken unto thee, and who

thy preaching.'
talking to me, behold, another twelve

And whilst Moses was

[beings] were approaching from afar, and when they came ' up to me they said unto me, Thou art Paul, beloved of

God

Verily thou hast acquired glory both in the heavens


earth.'

and on the

And

I said unto them,

'Who

are

ye?'

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


And
a
they
said,

1075

said, ^I

are the Prophets.' And one of them whom Manasseh in twain with sawed Isaiah, wood-saw/ Another said^ I am Jeremiah, on whom the

^We

am

'

Children of Israel cast stones until they had killed him.' Another said, 'I am Ezekiel, whom the Children of Israel
|

Fol, 23 a

by my legs, and dragged over large stones (?) until my brains were shaken out of my head. Such were the sufferings
seized

pKe

which we endured, but I wished to save


unto thee [O Paul], that those rae were the Children of Israel.

Israel.

I testify

who

inflicted sufferings

upon

I used to cast myself

down

upon

my

face and pray for

the Lord's

Day

imtil

them from the morning following the whole week had passed, and I east
face until Michael

myself down upon my


blessed

came and

set

me

upright upon the earth.


is

Blessed art thou,


shall believe

Paul, and

through thee.^ Whilst he was saying these things unto me there came
'

the nation

who

another angel who was exceedingly beautiful in his form. And I said unto the angel, Who is this, my lord, for as soon as

he saw

me

he rejoiced
to

Lot, [who lived] in

The angel said unto me, This is the time of Sodom and Gomorrah.^ And
?
'

'

when he came up
me,
'

me
is

he saluted me, saying,

'

Blessed art

thou, Paul, and blessed


I

thy generation.'

And

he said unto

am

Lot,

who

lived in the city of the ungodly,

when
men.

the angels sojourned with

me

in the forms of strange

my up against them wishing to do evil unto them, I took my two daughters, who were virgins that had not yet known men, and I gave them unto '^ Take them and do whatsoever ye please them, saying,
the people of
city rose
{

When

Fol. 23 h

with them, only do no harm unto these strange men who have come in [under] my roof." And now, the things which
each one shall do in this world shall

pKC

God

requite to

him many,

many times

over.

Blessed art thou,


shall believe

Paul, and blessed shall


thee.'

the heathen be

who

through

And

whilst this [angel] was talking to me, I looked, and,

behold, another

was coming from afar who was exceedingly


3 z 2

1076
beautiful

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


[in his form],

and

his face

was radiant and was

bursting with smiles, and an ang-el was singing- to him. And ' I said unto the angel, Is it so that an angel accompanieth

And he said unto me, ' The angels each of the righteous ? And of all of them sing unto them, and never leave them.'
'

the angel had come up to me, he saluted me and said unto me, Noble art thou, O Paul, thou beloved of God and

when
man.
of

'

am

Job who suffered

all

these sufferings and strokes

The ill-fortune, and under them I passed forty years. sore which broke out in my body was like unto a grain of
wheat for three days, and
it

resembled the hide of an

ass,

and the worms which came out from

my

sores

when

I
in
|

measured them were the width of the palm of my hand The Devil appeared unto me three times, saying, length.
Fol. 32 a
^

....
}

[Fifty-two pages wanting] and six months, for God loveth a righteous

man more

pKO

than

the world, [and] the angels come and make supplication before Him for rain. And God saith unto them, " Except
all

servant Elijah and he entreat Me, I will ye persuade not permit the rain to come upon the earth. The sufferings

My

which each endureth for God's sake

him

twofold.

Blessed art thou,

will God requite unto Paul, and blessed are the


thee.'^
'

heathen who shall believe through

And

whilst this

angel was speaking Enoch also cam and saluted me, and he ' said unto me, The man who endureth suffering for God^s sake

God

when he goeth forth from the world.' And whilst this Enoch was speaking with me, behold, two other angels came up together, and there was an angel who
will not afflict

was running behind them, and was


'

calling out

to

them,
^

Stand

(i.

e.

wait) for me, so that I

may come and

see Paul,
if

the beloved of

God

there will be redemption for us


is still

we

can see Paul whilst he


the angel,
*

in the body.^
'

And

I said unto

My lord,

who
^

are these

And

he said unto me,

Rendering doubtful.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


'

1077

This

is

Zacharias, and [this


'

is]

John

his son.'

And

I said

unto the angel, 'Then [who is] the other who is running behind them ? And he said unto me, ' This is Abel whom

Cain slew.' And they saluted me, and they said unto me, 'Blessed art thou, O Paul, who art righteous in all thy
works.'
I

And John
'I

said,

prison for the sake o

I am he whose head they cut off in woman who danced at a feast.^ And
'

Fol. 32 6

pX

Zacharias said,

they killed whilst I was And when the angels offering up the Offering unto God. came for the Offering they carried my body up to God, and
'

am

he

whom

man found my body [or knew] whither it had been taken.' And Abel said, I am he whom Cain slew whilst I was offerinano

up a

sacrifice to

God.

The

sufferings

which we have endured

for God's sake are nothing,

and the things which we have

done for God's sake we have

and

me And

And the righteous forgotten.'' the angels surrounded me, and they rejoiced with [because] they had seen me in the flesh.
all

I looked

and I saw another angel who was


fair to behold.

taller

than

they all, ^ unto the angel, ' Who is this, my lord ? And he said unto ' me, This is Adam, the father of you all.' And when Adam came up to me he saluted me with gladness, and he said unto
'

and who was exceedingly

And

I said

me,
hast

Strength [to thee],

Paul, thou beloved of God,

who

made multitudes

to believe in

God and

to repent, even

as I myself have repented, and have received

my

glory from

the Compassionate and Merciful One.'

And
and
afraid

after all these things I

carried into

was caught up the Third Heaven. And I Paul

into a cloud,
|

was greatly

Fol. 33 a

when
his
fire.

changed
like a

saw that the angel who was accompanying me apparel (or, form), and that he burst into flames

dAn

' straightway a voice came to me, saying, O Paul, thou beloved of God, the things which thou hast seen in this place reveal not unto any man whatsoever, for the things

And

which thou hast seen are things that are not commonly seen.' And I looked and I saw a seal (cross ?) hanging in a solitary

1078
place.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


There was a
in a voice of light;

and

there were seven eagles of light standing at the right side And comof the altar, and seven to the left of the same.
panies of singers were singing and ascribing blessing to the Father, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of angels

were standing before Him, and thousands of thousands of angels were surrounding Him, saying, Honourable is Thy
'

Name and

splendid

is

Thy
'

glory,

Lord

'
;

and the Cherubim

and the Seraphim said, Amen/ And when I Paul saw them I quaked in all my members, and I fell down upon my face. And, behold, the angel who accompanied me came to

me and

raised

me
;

'

up, saying,

Fear thou not,

Paul, thou

beloved of

God

rise

up now and
the angel

follow me, and I will shew

thee thy place.'


Fol. 33 6

And
|

me

into the Paradise,

and

who accompanied me took saw a multitude of men walking

p\fe about, and they were happy, and were singing and ascribing And they were exceedingly meek, and their blessing to God.
faces shone like the sun, [only] seven times [brighter],

and

the hair of their heads was like unto white wool.


in that place a vast

There was

number

of glorious thrones,

and the glory

different, and the glory of each was was next to it. And when I had than which that greater come up to them straightway [those who sat on them] cried

of each one of

them was

out

'

Blessed art thou,

Paul

Blessed are the heathen

who

thou who art worthy to be through thee, ' brought into these places whilst thou art in the flesh And they all saluted me, and I made answer to them, and
shall believe
!

I blessed

God with them.


'

And
'

I said unto the angel,

My

lord,

what

is

this place,

and who are these men?'


This
is

And

the angel said unto me,

the holy country of the Lord, and these

men

are all

the Prophets

who

shall live in

this

j^lace until the

Day

of

Judgement, together with those who have not defiled themselves in the world. And thine own throne shall be in this
place,

and needs must that thou shouldst

see thy throne

and

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1079

thy house before thou goest down into the world. And in every place throughout all the world wherein thou shalt
preach this Apocalypse,
there shall be
|

many who

shall hear, Fol. 34

and

shall repent,

and

shall escape the tortures


seen.'

and punish'

pXc

ments which thou hast

And when

I heard these thing's said unto him,

from the angel who accompanied me, I


lord,

My

indeed I do desire to be in this place, and I will not be disobedient (?). Now shew me my throne in this place/ And

the angel took me into a tabernacle of light, and shewed me a throne of glory, before which two angels were singing. And I said unto the angel, ' lord, unto whom doth belong

My

this

throne which

is

so

splendidly glorious, and


'

who

are

these angels
'

who

are singing before

it ?

And he

said unto me,

Paul, and these two angels are Uriel thy throne, and Sdriel singing before thy throne. Knowest thou not,

This

is

O Paul, that thy name be counted for number


who
shall

is

renowned among angels who cannot Knowest thou not that every man

endure suffering in this world for the sake of Christ's Name, and for mankind, doth Grod reward sevenfold,
all

and that

the angels rejoice with him?''

And
number

the angel

who accompanied me

shewed
|

me

a great

Fol. 34 b

of magnificent trees,

and there was a multitude of


'

pX^

men round about the trees, and their raiment was glorious. And they all cried out to me, Hail, Paul, thou beloved of and they all saluted me. And I said unto God and man the angel, 'My lord, who are these?' And the angel said
'
!

unto me, ' These are all the plants which thou hast planted And the angel took hold of me, and he said in the world.' unto me, ' Come, I am going to make thee to see the Paradise
of heaven,

Paradise, and

and thy throne, and thy crown' and I saw the it was Three walls exceedingly wonderful.
;
;

surrounded the Paradise of heaven


silver,

two

[of these]

were of

of silver, one within the other.^


1 i.

and there was a wall of gold between the two walls Each wall was fifty and
e.

the three walls were concentric.

/
1080

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

^ twenty and two cubits in height, and there was a curving (?) path (?) inside each wall, from east to west, and from north

to south.

And

thousand and

four

the Paradise was two hundred and forty-four hundred measures along (?) the wall.

There were two


Fol. 35

pillars

in

it,

hundred and forty-four thousand strong and each pillar was seventy-two cubits in
|

r>\e

There were eighteen hundred different kinds of height. vegetables (?) therein, and twenty hundred [different kinds]
of

splendid flowering plants, and forty and five different kinds of sweet-smelling plants, and twelve cypress trees. wall of stone of the colour of the leek surrounded it.

There were twelve himdred gold lamps inside it, and round about it were sixteen [hundred ?] pillars of silver and marble,

and

its

door was a single

gem

{?).^

On

And
is

door were three eagles, and on the left all the Paradise was [lighted with] caerulean blue light, and this light was like unto that of noonday wherein there

the right side of the side were three eagles.

no greyness, and the light of God was in


every part of
it.

lighted up

And

it always, and it the Paradise emitted the

odour of garden herbs at the hour of dawn, and it emitted the odour of myrrh at the season of noonday, and when the sun set the sweet odours of all the trees which were in the
Paradise flowed forth and spread themselves over the world

during the night. The bases of tlje pillars were planted with malabathrum (cinnamon ?) and real sty rax plants, and branches of almond trees himg down over their capitals,
Fol. 35 b

and they were in number one hundred and forty thousand and stones of great price were inlaid in and eight hundred
;
|

p\e

them.

And

all

the trees of the Paradise sang praises to

God

three times daily, namely, at dawn, at the hour of noon, and


at eventide.
to

And they all cried God, saying, He is holy. He


'
'

out and ascribed blessing


is

holy.

He
is

is

holy,^ three

times.
1

Godj the Almighty, receiveth honour, and receiveth


of o-ytyHJue

The meaning

H CTpofiiWoc

not clear to me.

-eirnoii seems to be an incomplete word.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


'

1081

H'lory

And

the Paradise cried out and ascribed blessing

to

God.

' the angel answered and said unto me, O Paul^ hast thou seen the Paradise of heaven and the glory thereof, of

And

the splendour of which no


to discover the

man

whatsoever hath been able

end?'

And

I said unto him, 'Yea, I

my

lord,

I have, but I

am
'

afraid lest peradventure

may

not be

worthy to abide in this Paradise.' And the angel answered and said unto me, Be strong, O thou who shalt be strong,

and thou shalt prevail over the Accuser who shall come in And thou shalt receive glory exceedingly great Amente.

when thou

shalt

the whole race of

go down into the world again. And when man shall hear the words of this Apocalypse

And, moreover, I will very many shall repent and shall live. take thee and shew thee thy throne, and thy crown, and thy
!)rethren the Apostles.'

before the veil ^ in the holy the angel took me And I saw a throne spread out, and there was eomitry.

And

Fol. 36

p\7

lying upon the throne a garment, the preciousness of which was indescribable ; and there were slabs of marble upon the
throne.
of

And

I
is

what kind

answered and said unto the angel, the place of abode of my brethren,

'

My

lord,

my

fellow

' And the angel took me before the veil, and Apostles ? I saw a great number of thrones and a multitude of angels singing and glorifying Grod. And I saw a great number of

garments and a great number of crowns laid before the throne and a sweet odour came forth from that place. And
;

the place [of abode] of thy brethren, thy fellow Apostles.' And I also saw a man wearing white apparel, and there was a harp in his hand,

the angel said unto me,

'

This

is

and he stood on the right-hand side of the veil and he sang and played his harp, and the angels made answer to his songs.
;

And
lord ?

I
'

answered and said unto the angel, ' Who is He said unto me, This is David singing
*

this,

my

praises.'

i.e.

the curtain which concealed the Deity.

1082

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


I

And
Fol. 36 1

saw in the holy country a place which was set with real And sapphires, and that country was white like unto snow.

there was a great


of thrones therein
;

number
and
all

P?Vh

and a great number those who were in that place wore


of crowns
|

cloaks
praises

and
to

tiaras,

and a multitude of angels were singing

them.

And
unto

I said unto the angel,

'Who

are

these?'
suffered

He

said

me, 'These are the martyrs who

martyrdom

for the

Name

of Christ, through

the

preaching of thyself and

that of thy brethren the Apostles,

and they receive very great honours.' And they came to me, and they kissed me, and they said imto me, 'Blessed art thou, O Paul, because thou art held worthy of these places, and we
with thee, and because thou art held worthy to see these and great wonders which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,

thou hast seen them in the body. Inasmuch as God hath seen the self-restraint imder which thou livest, and thy toil

and labour
these

in preaching,

great honours.' the God Spirit, and I blessed God, saying, 'I bless Thee, of the Universe, Who can only be seen in a mystery. Blessed

He And

hath esteemed thee worthy of I Paul walked in the Holy

be the glory of Thy Godhead, Honoured One, Who liveth in the honour of His majesty, and [in] His Only-begotten Son Jesus the Christ, our Lord, Who sustaineth the Universe,

through

Whom

the Universe

existetji.'

And
Fol. 37 a

the angel of the Lord lifted

me

[down] upon the


Apostles

Mount

of Olives.

up, and brought me There I Paul found the


|

pAe

and I gathered together, and I saluted them, declared unto them everything that had happened to me, and the things which I had seen, and the honours which the
that righteous shall have, and the ruin and the uprooting
shall be to the wicked.

glad,
to

and they blessed say me, Mark, and Timothy the


of

Then the Apostles rejoiced and were God, and they commanded us, that is
disciple of Saint Paul,

the Doctor

the Church, to

do into writing this holy

Apocalypse, for the behoof and benefit of others

who

shall

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


hear
it.

1083

And

whilst

the Apostles were


'

Saviour appeared unto us from out o


Cherubinij and
I have chosen

talking to us the the chariot of the


discij)leSj

He

said,

Hail^

my
!
!

holy
Hail,

whom
of
!

out of the world


Hail, John,

Peter,

crown

the Apostles

My

beloved

Hail, all ye Apostles

The peace

of

My

Good Father be with


'

you.'

Then He turned

to our father

and said unto him,

Hail, Paul, glorious writer


!

of Epistles

Hail, Paul, mediator of the Covenant


!

Hail,

Hath thy Paul, coping-stone and foundation of the Church heart been convinced by the things which thou hast seen ? Art thou satisfied to the full by the things which thou hast
heard
'

And

Paul answered,

'

Yea,

my

Lord,

Thy

grace

and Thy love have performed for me great benefits/ And the Saviour answered and said, ' O beloved of the Father, Amen,

Amen.

I say unto

you that the words

of this Apocalypse shall

be preached in the whole world for the profit of those who shall hear it. Amen, Amen. I say unto thee, O Paul, that the man who shall have provided for the making of a copy of
this

make

or shall do it into writing himself, and shall a testimony to the generations that shall come after, shall never be shewn by Me Amente and the bitter weeping

Apocalypse
it

Fol. 37 b

P**

thereof to the second generation of his seed. And the man who shall read it with faith, himself and his house will
I
bless,

and on him who

shall
;

deride the

words of this

Apocalypse I will take vengeance let not men read therein except on the holy days, because I have [therein] revealed unto you, O My holy members, all the mysteries of My GodBehold, I have already told you everything. Go now, depart, and preach ye the Gospel of kingdom, notwithhead.

My

standing that [the end of] your course and of your holy contests draweth nigh. And thou, O Paul, My chosen one,

and thou.

My

the fifth day of the

beloved Peter, shall complete your course on month Epeph,i and shall be in

My

kingdom

for ever.

My

power be with you


1

'
!

June

29,

1084

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

straightway He commanded the cloud to take upon itself the disciples, and to carry them each to the country And He commanded which He had set apart for him.

And

them

preach the Gospel of the kingdom of heaven in every place for ever, through the grace and love for man of our Lord Jesus the Christ, our Saviour, unto Whom be glory,
to
Spirit, for

and unto His Good Father, and unto the Holy Amen. ever and ever
!

COLOPHON
May
Ermont
and
of

this

benefit

be

through

Him

to

the

God-loving

brother, Psate, a native of the town of Mekra, in the


!

nome

of

May

the Lord

God

of the holy Archangel Raphael

Saint Paul the Apostle bless this same man Psate, and his wife, and his son, and his business undertakings ;

and

may He make him


is

to be a joint heir with His saints in

His kingdom which

in the heavens for ever!

Amen.

COPTIC FORMS OF GKEEK


^.ireveevpTon 199.

WORDS

is.c'CTe'X.iKe 302.

i.cd.eou

46, 54, 56, 62, 65, 75,

86, 91, 107, 109, 114, 115,

305, 306.

118, 127, 130,132,323,345.

a.i?c<e\iKOii 171, 408, 414.

357,364,371,387,396,401,
405, 474, 522, 534, 548, 559,

j)^^ceAoc

4, 6, 12, 13,

18, 20,

22,27, 28,29,46,47,57,63,

561, 562, 563,564, 565.


jk.cfd.eoc 60, 76, III, 137, 148,

67,68,70,71,80,84,88,89,
90, 91, 94, 97, 99, 100, 103,

155,170,172, 177, 191, 193,

104, 108,

no,

III, 116, 122,

198,229,303,308, 315, 319,


322, 339,370,388,420,466,

133, 134, 135, 140,141, 143,


144, 148,149,152, 163, 173,

467,492,504, 5o5,5ii'5i5,

516,522,523,529,530,537,
540, 549, 573, 574.

178, 180, 186, 199,234,237, 238,239,252, 270, 271, 284,

287, 289, 294, 296, 301, 304,

iiC*^ea>n 330, 401.


d^^7js.e(oc 215, 290, 295.
^.'^7^^*^JUl^v

305,306, 323,324, 328,330,


332,334, 337,351,356,372,
381, 402,414,415, 422,423,

177.

ev^is.ne 407.

427,428,429,486,493, 495,
50,

d.7d.nH

39,

58, 94,

118,

498, 503,504,508,509, 511,

138, 151, 159, 163, 196,220,

512,514,515,516,518,519,

226, 229, 260, 294, 308, 321, 326, 361, 362, 363,364, 365,

527,528,529,530,531,533,
534, 535, 536, 537, 538, 539,

367, 368,370,398,399,401,

540,541, 542,543,544,545,

403, 407,408,409, 411,413,

547,548,550,551,552,553,
554,555,556,557,558,559, 560,561,562,563,564,565,
566,567,568,569, 570,571,
572. &.i7iTen 387.
JS.'I^'C'piOll

426,431, 436,438,442,443,
454, 462,469,483,485,486,

521,523,524,534,545,548,
573-

dwl7&.nHT0C 308, 467.


i<'cceio
194.

320.

1086

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


^.ITHAld*.,

WORDS
&.ITHJU12V
54,

jwi^e^H 507.

55,

.c<epi.pxH<^ 530.
JvCI*. 51, 62, 139, 146, ^i?id. 304. 420, 525
;

80, 165, 321, 322, 374.

156,

dklTIdi 129, 130,


is.iy^xxis.'KQciis. 198, 212.

didev jvi7js.nH 225.


diCid>. js.nevCTes.cic 224.

evi^jma^^o^l^e 185,
d^i^juies.Xaicies. 56, 186, 353.

d^i^iev

eipHMH
231,
241,

225.

^.I^IOJl 431.

&.i;)(^jud.Aw^'^e 186, 216. 2S.1C0U, 2>witoit 66, 122,133,151,


236,
244,
237, 152, 158, 168, 200, 216, 299,

^.i^ioc

235,
243,

240,
254.

248,

300, 301,305,397,420,423,

484,516, 518, 565.


225.
jk.i'^dk.

2s.I?I0Tr -ikliUlIOT

222.

JS.?K&.IOil 297.
5N.ITit01JlOVl 188.

js.Kd>.e&.pci^. 522.

SvRJS.eiS.pTOtt 460.
es.Kdiipik.ioc 436.

is^l^ItOJUlOC 199.

d.copi>. 77, 164, 521.


is-i^pioc 166, 269.
d^i^toii
2,

evKoTVoTeiik
178, 256,

es.Kes.speoc 536, 560. 37, 122.

46,

147,

evKO"jr6^.TUin 388.
evKOTrftiTton; 388.

287, 295, 356, 574.


iK.i?(jomis.

312.

d^KpHqies. 51.
;

es.i^tom'^e

152

e>ii?o>ni'^e

d^npifjHc 123.
evKpifcies. 124.

234, 512.

evc^ionoeeTHc
JV'2^IKOC 534.

239.

d.Kpioc

32.

dk.*:^^JL.^.c 10, 241,

298.

d.KpOd.THC

303, 322, 357,403.


;

jveiTOc 568, 570. d^eTOc 222.

s.Kpwes.THC 184

s^RpcoK-

THf

403.

e>.uTitt 226, 315, 319.

S.Hp

142, 232,247, 520.

.e\Hcjc
ivinenoc

es.\sJQes.CTpon 224,
es.TV.H

438.
73.

.x'iiiiujji^. 402.

527.

dw^HOmH
*<\Heoc
*.*\Heci>c

72.

Js.ipHCIC 62, 63.

190, 194.
3, 22, 87,

jvice2vue 259, 319, 387, 396,


438, 483iS.IT

107, 109,

120, 125,128, 131,136, 146,

362. JViTCI, d^lTCI 23, 48, 54, 141,


259, 260, 322,323,324,362,

161,209, 228, 279, 283,301,

310,315,316,317,318,349,
350,356,357,374,390, 414,

484, 493>549es.iTeijuiev 273.

415,474,527,529,549,554.

d.\iBewoc

73.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


iSwXiei*. 302.

WORDS

1087

dk.iV.?VOri^T?V.OC 46, 130.

2vWd.

2,3,6,9,12,13, 16,19,

20, 24,

25,28,31,33,34,37,

jvXoi^oit 150, 227. eswX'yeexnoc 238.

39, 43, 5o>5i,52, 56, 57, 59>

evXTeiiioit

88.

61,65,66,68, 76,80,82, 87,


89,90,91,93, 94, 96, 97, 98,
99, 100, loi, 102, 104, 105,

SwJUieK*^dt\0M 570.
jouteXei, j^iieAei 37, 81, 82,
89, 104, 261, 277, 278, 280,

106, 107,108,114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 121,122, 123, 124,

316,445,448,456,492,520. js.uie\Hc 150, 519.


^.juie'Xid^,

127,128, 129, 130, 131, 133,

evxieWiv
531.

114, 117,

135,136, 141, 148, 151, 153,

118, 150, 274, 509.

154,155, 157, 159,161, 165,


170, 171, 173, 181, 184,186,

dwAAICeTCTOC
AwMa^fed^cic,

is.\ii>.(ib<c'ic

367,

187,190, 192, 193, 197, 198,


199, 201, 202, 203, 206, 207,

461, 491, 492,5^2,518,525.


d.tte><cw'^e 285, 292. ^^.tt^s.^7CeKH 271.
2s.ttd.l?I?H 194, 324.

208, 209, 213, 218, 227, 228,

232,236, 237, 240, 241, 244,


247, 254, 259, 261, 262, 264,
266, 267,270,271, 274, 275,

d^.iid^c'Kdk'^e 82, 220, 222, 324.

es.itd>.cfKJvion 231, 241, 444.

277, 280, 282, 288, 290, 295,

ik.ltd.CtKH 3, 19, 132, 160, 179,

296,303,307,309,310,314,

288,321,479, 481,552,556,
558.

318,322,323,324,325,326,
327,328, 329,331,334,336,

340,345,347,349,357,359,
360,363,364,367,369,371, 375,376,389,390,391,393,
394,395,399,404,412,414,

ivMi^rtrKocic 434, 437. s^iiiviTnoiCTHc 174, 179, 244,


284, 468, 541.

d.u<eejLiiv^cuioc
dwii^.eHJUjs.Ti'^e j^ttj^eiTAid^ 62.
62.

107.

416,417,418,426,427,430, 434,436,437,441,445,446,
449, 451,453,459,460, 471,

i^M*.R&.'\ei 58.
i>>iijvKpine 165.
&.tti.'\TrvJj'ic 69.

473,477,481,484,485,491,

493,496,498,500,511,513,
519,520,524,533,536,537,
539, 542,544,545,549,553,

d>.iid>.n*wTcic

179,

441, 492,

506, 510, 515, 517.

eviti).nTre^^^

276.

556, 559,560,561,569, 570, 571-

JvHJS>CTJS.CIC 50, 96, 109, III,

137, 157,183, 194, 197, 202,

e^'XAH^XoTriev 536, 537.

218, 222, 224, 226, 230,430,

iS.WOTpiOtt

270, 311.

493,500,510,516,517,518,
549-

iS.iVAoTpiOC 270,

1088

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


13.

WORDS

^^>^vCTpw^H
d.Ud.TO'\H

Jvil'^\oC'IJs. 83, 170.

9, 69, 70,

108, 143.

*^^*0<^ 34, 301d.^^io-y 23, 35.


^t^ICOJLl^>w 6, loi, 130, 169, 216,

d>.Hd^^(jopei 38, 62, 99, 100,


252, 280, 359, 447> 458. 46770, 212, 221.

e^n*.^aipi

233. 236, 238, 290, 291, 292,

dwildw^OOpiCIC 438.
.ltJv|)(|^tOpiTHC 495.

316,325, 416, 417,529.


JS.^ICjOJU.i^'^IKOC 49.

dwiH7G\oc

157, 287.

J^-^ICOJUUv-^KOC 170, 222.

ft.ui:^Hn 387.
Js.ll'iwI'^IKOC 436.

^.^ICOniCTOC
^)^^^. i, 7.

222.

^^op^>.TOC 507.
d.n*.c^i7e?V.G 275.

wU'xi\nTe 135.

^iie-^e^^ 102,111,294,475,
490.

dwiiex^i 453, 481, 490.

^^.^^vl7o^^JJleuo^ 526. d.n^.ttcei?V.e 572.


is.ni.itT*^ 67, 68, 77, 95, III,

&.in^e

14,

js.itRe?ViKH 529.

118,119, 143, 162,275,430,


480, 485, 511, 552, 562.

s^-itKpd^Twp
^kilntJa^u^

10.

i,

12,471.

^>.^^s.nTH 67, 467.


jvnivitTHJLt.i< 504, 511.

^.ItOHTOC 151.
^s.ItolJles6.. 186.

2s.n^pj>>. 546.

2vH0A.Id.
345-

5,

82, 116, 132, 307,

^"^PX"
d^neiXH

55, 56, 322,

366,

diilOJLlOC

2,

203, 209,243,248,

378, 529d.nd.Td. 77, 426, 460, 543.


113, 292. ^s.^e'\e 394.

284, 288, 292, 310.

&.ttO^H

102.

i.iiTH?p2vr^oit 133, 134. es.TI'^IROC,A.ltTJ'^IKOC 149,


528. JS.IlTIKIlXettOC 145.
js^iig^'-'^'SCRe 297,

d,.nepjv 416.

d^nepdwit 58.

is,nepMiTOK
;

284, 327.

494

*wit-

ivnepivTOit 431. ivneTei 168.


jvne2s.pToc 270. ^s.^^\e 279.

^2)^'\lC(3'e 240.

i>-Ugd^\lCKI 285.
JvUgo'A.OAJld^ 219, 393.

d.ni\H, js-m^VH
276.
^s.^I'\'T 166.

67, 70, 264,

ivUOOCXOC 302.

&-lt^KeiJJlUOC

522.

^.n^Koiutenoc 520. j^u^Xei^e 27, 34, 35,


298.
is.vt^?VeKTei 284, 285.

d^nicTOc 57, 209,


42, 242,

243, 306, 485.


also g-N.n-

ivn\(joc 122
TVcoc.

see

b^no 524.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

1089

r^H

92.

evnoTis-K^KOc 439. i^noTdwCce 107, 116,141,250,


379, 434, 442, 448, 481, 49',

inO'XHJLlId.,2xnO'XHAlI&. 97,
102, 133.

d.no*xH^ic
jvnc^iAiidw

123, 124.
95.

545-^ d>.noTei 167.

i^no'X'Tju.ei*,. 223.

d.nOT^IC

218, 226.
163.

*.noTeTrRH
d.nof:^d.H

i>.noTijtepoc 318.
23> 303. 530-

i^nO-XTTJUOC 303.

84, 88, 90, 306.

d^nOOTTKH

323. ^,.^OK^.eICT^^. 512.

d.no'^2vcic 62, 99, 135, 232,


242, 298, 439, 455.

d.mr'XH
552,

114, 237,328, 395.

&.noK2v\'yjL.v^ic 571,573-

569,

A-nir^iott 148.
.pd^ 54, 91, 106, 149, 275, 279,

d.noKp&.t:^H 92. ^..noKpscic 328, 445.


d^noTV^-TTe 232.

322,331,346, 347, 348,351,

354,355,356,378,380,383,
402, 437, 501,573jvpevd. 573.
1 1

*.no\e^7rcic 137, 533.

d<no\ei

470.
6,

d^noXoc^i^., d^noXoi^iis.
165, 307, 460.

i^pi^evTHC 261, 263, 269.

evpcoc
;

116, 260.
107, 110,121,136, 163,

e^no\oc*x'^
^'il^ 15.

395

dwno'Xo-

.peTH

325,367, 439, 442,474,507.

e^nopei

286, 291, 446,

d^piexioc

23,

40,

214, 234,

d^nopiiik 286,

238, 285, 286, 287, 288, 290,

d.nocKeTre 215, 282, e^nocT2vcce 472.

464.

291, 292, 517.

^vpICTon

8,

49,

57, 92, 178,

dkTIOCTi^THC 209, 211.

305, 330,331,332,344, 346,

s^nocTHei'^e 148. d.nocTO<ViKO 523. JS.nOCTO\lKOC 133. i^nocTo'Xoc 2, II, 44,

350,351,358,360,361,383,
414, 415, 493, 506.

^PJ<^TWII
59, 60,

13, 305, 330, 351,

360, 414, 430.

63, 65, 68, 69, 70, 71, 122,

d.pKd.THC

257, 263.

175, 177, 200, 201, 206, 220,

d^pjuid. 514; see also g^^pu-d..

226, 237,294,328,331,332,

A^pjid. 126, 149, 152, 160, 310,

354, 374. 378> 410, 425,426,

371, 498.

433,435,437,441,447,449, 453,459,460,461,480,481,

JvpilHCSC 126, 149.

^Pl3-

471, 514, 556.


233.

491,506,528,571,572,573, Book of the 174. 574


;

d^pTTeuioc

e>..p;)(^^.ci<7'\iK0ii 418.

1090

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


18,19,25, 56

WORDS

^'PX*^^^^'^*^

250,252,293,294,322,332,
416,441,444,492, 510,550.
&.p;)(^Hj)^ciTe'\oc 85, 88.

63, 84, 134, 138, 141,

144 156, 157, 158, 159.160, 161


162, 163, 164,166, 167, 169
170, 171, 172, 173, 176,177

J)^P|)(^HXIdvKOitOC,

^.p^H-

^livKOitoc 331, 355, 457.


es-P^H-^I^-litOMOC 331.

178, 179, 180, 181,183, 204

288,298,300,301, 302, 303

d^p^HeniCKonoc

i,

8, 9, 1 1,

304,305,306,307,308,311

21,23,24,25,26,28,30,37,
38,39,40, 41,42,43,44,45,
49,

312,313,314,315,316,317
318,319,320, 321, 323, 324
325,326, 327, 328,329,330

59,60,74,139, 156,172,

173,174, 175, 176, 220,300,

332,335,340,342,344, 345
346,347, 348,349,351,352

321,444,457,458, 459,460,
462, 463,465,466,467,468,

353,354,355,356,357, 358

470, 512.

359,361,362,363,364,365
366,367,368,369,370,372 373,374,375,376,377,378

d^p^HepGTC

206, 216.

js>p;)(;^HJU2s>'?epoc 531.

379,380,384,385,388,389
390,391,397,398,399,401
402, 403,404, 405, 406, 407

d.pXHAti.pTTrpOC 2vpXH0'\0CI2v 65.


d.p;)(^Ho?V.to^id. 53.

355.

jwp^Hno'^TrjuiiwpxH

329.

408,409,410, 411, 412,413


414,

d.pXHnpO^HTHC

306.

4i5

416,

417,

418

d.pXHCTpes.TH170C 287,323,
325,326,337,340, 341,343,

419,420,421,422, 424,431

506,510,512,513,514, 515
516, 517,518, 519, 520,521

354,355,357,361,371,397,
505, 517,522,523,531.

522,523,526,527,530,531 532, 533,534,547, 557, 558


574.

J^pXHCTps^THKOC
3-f3,

337,341,

354,355,357,358,361,

371, 397, 412, 414, 417.


191, 203, 21
r,

ivpx^lOH55,
529.
^_

**'PX***^'^P*'''^*^^^ 307.

d.pXHCTp2^-\-l?0C 307, 351,


412.
26, 29, 56,

evp^d^'ioc 62.

^PX^*. ^PX^*
57, 64,
75,

*>-PXHCTp2K.^K0C

167.
204.

84,

loi,

103,

^.pXHCTMes.lTOiC'OC

213,235, 246, 258, 263, 266,

^PX*

155, 158.

315,316,325,368,374,430,
453, 464-

d>.pXiTiicKonoc 526. ^PX^^P^'^*^ 25, 28, 71,


257,452, 496, 497-

202,

*>-p^enici;onoc

523.

^pXece^wi

332.
144, 158,

*^PX*'^'^*^

210.

^PX3, 62,74, 75,

^.PX^M

12,67, 123,158,163,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


164, 166, 167, 175,178,182,

WORDS

1091

iKTb^^lls, 528.

207,232, 233,236, 261, 263,

e^TeeTei 108.
e)sTr&.c<c\ioii 61.
^.TT^.-xoues 395.
jwTrS^'^aiitei 395.
b<ir OiKTHC

264,273,274,276,278,279,
281,284,307,325,326,328,

329,343,354,379,380,381,
382,383,384,385,386,388,
389, 390,391,392,393,394,

528.

d>.7reeiiTi^. 120.

395.396,397,411,414, 417,
425, 429,444, 458,464,465,

a.t'Xh

4, 12, 62,

263, 330,332,

358,359,361,362,389,390,
482.

486, 487, 490, 498, 516.

.>p^tOWTd. 250. ^ce^HC 33.34,37,39,44,45,


85,87,107,108,109,131,148,

e^T^dwite 307, 437, 489, 509,


522.

^.TT^ICSC 521.

179.285,538,555,556,573.
^^cefeI^v 149, 153.

es.Tnoe7rcic

6;^.

dwTTOiKpd^TOijp 231, 256.


diT'^COIt

2S.ChHC

547.

= i^p^COW

425.

2.ced.ite3i3,3i7.

^,.t^'^.iVIC 308.

d^ceeiiHc

57, ];i7, 121, 302.

e.^opxiH
137, 170.

6, 17, 19, 35,

114,

*.ceemd^
diCKHCIC

496.

js.CKei 280.
80, 142, 434, 495.

^V^IC

4,

121, 269, 270.

^s>2op^.TOW 301, 567.

&.CKHTHC

438. JS.CKICIC 439.

6^v'^^v^I'^e 557.

^vcK'^^THc 179.
d.cnd.'^e45, 52,64,68, 90,141,

^^'^^OC46;54i.542,552. 560.
f!^v^TI';^e 159, 173, 183,

208,

147.173,174,222,223,278,
295,443.453.473. 516,534,

209, 265, 272.


fi2s.nTicJLx.es., ic!i.nTiciJi&.i6o,

535,552,553,555.561.566,
567.568,569, 572.
j>.cndwCjjioc 84, 90, 108, 134,
147, 304.

162, 165, 175,176,259,453,

454. 502.

fis^nTICTHpiOIt,

&.nTICTH-

i^cTei 440.

pYoii 162, 174, 226. fld^RTICTHC 272.


feSsHTICTXC 435.
50, 62, 160, 162,

iKcy^T jixow^i 280. j^C^TTJUOIlH 302.


&.ca>juidvToc 51, 186, 301, 304,
305. 326, 530, 531.

d.n'^-^e

9,

176, 197, 200, 225, 253,450,

453. 454, 460, 470.

.c-^oc 77, 434. ^TUUl2vC 271, 272.

^dwR'^CJU^. 199,206,228,237, 253,400,450, 453,455,546.

JQd.n^cTHpioit 4 A 2

247, 470.

1092

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


fjoeei 295.

WORDS

fejvn'^CTHC 246, 247, 322.


fc2vp6d.pOC
6,

II, 18, 22, 23,

30, 42, 232, 233, 284, 286,

fioxHeei 271, 293. feoieei^ 208.


Jfiiosei^.

287, 288, 289.


f>d*.poc 390.
fees.c2.ttj'^e,

211.

feoT2vm 570.
fj^.cd.iii'^e

169,

170,241, 254, 278, 297, 312.

fioTXeTTHpion 214. fcoTXeTTHC 244.


flOTHdwTUip 281. feTWAii^c 470; see

fejs.C2vllICTHpiOn 169.
fedwCd^iioc 151, 232, 239, 240,
2i 241,

_
also

ofc-

276, 280, 284, 287, 293,

2( 295,296,297,

298,315,356,

fe-yfcXioeTKH
feuiHeiiw 160.

75.

519-

325, 330, 363fed^ciTVeTTc 34.

ctd,.i:e'\oc 268.

C'd^eTTCHCIC 147.
C^JveiTf?''!*

162.

165,169, 210,316,330,363. f!JS.ClAlKOC 480.


fe2vCIC 570,

^?^vAJ^.A.^. 8.

l7i!n.JULltOC 19, 26, 180.

C^iwAlOC 12, 79, 80, 112, 130,


i33i 142, 179,275,563.
'^*^P 3, 5, 6, 8, 10, II, 17,19.
20, 23, 26,27,

fcivCT'Xeioc 248.
fejs.TOC 498.

fee*\TJ>.pioc 147, 155.


feHJUl^s. 148, 149, 165,

28,31,32, 33,

166, 238,

35,39,46,50, 51,52, 61,62,

240, 296, 508.


fil^w 42.

63,64,66,67,72, 74,75,76,

77,78,79,81,83,84,85,87,
88, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, loi, 102, 103,

felKTCOpiSv 256, 259.


fiioc, fc'ioc 13, 49, 52, 64, 72,
96, 118, 119, 124, 142, 322,

106,107, 108, 109, 113, 115,

342,371-400, 431, 442,473,


491.495fi'Xi^cr^^trjuii*. 280.

116,117, 118, 121, 123, 125,


127, 128,132, 133. 134, 135,

136, 140, 146, 147, 148, 151,

feoHoei, fcoHee'i 94, 233,239,


271, 277,278,280, 287, 293,

152,153. 157, ^^^> 172, 173,


175,176, 179, 181, 184, 185,
186, 187, 188, 189, 191, 192,

295,296,300,372,428,482,
508.^

fcoHe'i 160; feoHei 165, 179.

193,195, 196, 199, 200, 201,


203, 204, 207, 209, 211, 212,

fcoHei^. 137,179,320,465,496.

213, 216, 217, 221, 226, 227,

fcoHooc

22, 112,342, 539, 541,

228,233,234,236,237,238,
241, 242, 243, 245, 247, 250,

543, 548, 550, 557-

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


251,254,261,274,277,285,
286, 287,292, 293, 294,295,
297,

WORDS
37, 43,

1093
231,

C^HCOAIH
248.

8, 26,

298,299,303,304,308,

i^nto^oc
561.

538.

313,318,320,321,322,323,
324,326,327,328, 329, 330,

c'pi.jLiAJid.Te'yc 206,251,424,

332,337,339,340,357,359,
367, 371, 373,374,375,377,
383, 395, 396, 400, 403, 404,

Cpi>.JUlA*d.TIOJt 309, 310.

Cpd.lAJLli<^01t 309, 311. C'pi^TOC 298.

407, 411, 415,418,422,423,


426, 439, 440, 441, 444, 446,

Tpd.t^H

52, 57, 122, 124, 127,

128, 209, 210, 214, 321, 324,

449, 452, 458, 459, 462, 468,

434,435,437, 439, 440, 453,


460, 461,492, 521, 536.
Tpi>.Vl/d.C 431.

472,474,475,479, 480,481,
485,486, 487,492,493,498,
500, 501, 503, 505,508, 517,

518,522,527,529,530,534,
535,544,547,549,553,561,
574, &c.
59, 61, 188, 281, 436, 475,

476,489, 490, 499, 501, 502,


171, 269, 270.

cevpnoc
evened.
495,
573.

2,

508.
'^d.ixi.aiii III, 152, 177,244,

cenjs.idw 207, 216.


91,

123,

124,

129,

329, 438, 441, 475'^^iIJUluiitI^>.CKOC 42.

519,

534,

539,

555,

c'eiied.iV.oi^ijv 123.

a^d^umcomoit

4,43, 68, 102,

c^eiieTo 122.

188, 199, 203, 213, 218, 276,

cei\H 181
304.

c^esiH xid.eTTKH

280, 312, 474, 529. '^dv.^IC 103.

cellHJJl^v 207, 405, 486.


'c^ewiik 14, 423.
c*eiiiti).ioc 236, 241, 286, 298.

XevRd^UH

250.
33, 44, 50, 63,

^e

I,

3,

6, 18,

65,68,72, 74,83,87,89,94,
97, loi, 105, 107,

?eitoiTO 523.

no,

114,

tCltOCl,
93, 96,

9, 12,

17,19, 52,83,

118, 127, 133, 140, 143, 145,


147, 151,153, 154, 155, 156,

130, 131, 144, 145,

157, 161, 171, 173,181,191,


192, 211, 217, 218, 219, 222,

158, 161, 165, 168, 169,170,


176, 177, 189,193, 199,204,

228, 238, 256, 259, 284, 286,

210, 217, 225, 232, 233, 236,


241, 244, 259, 271, 274,278, 285, 288, 292, 308,316,322,

290, 291, 294,304,306,328,

343,346, 391,410,419,423,
431,

475,540,545,547, 571282.

325, 328, 330, 335, 343, 365,

c*epoc

366,367,368,369,370,377,

1094

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

383. 385. 393 401, 421, 422,

314, 321,339,342,343,345,

427,432, 435, 438,452,457,

365,366,389,404,405,414,
427, 444,472,528,529, 530,

464,466,471, 473,474,475,

481,482,495,511,529,532,
535, 539, 550, 574, &c.

531,534,553,556.
i.I^.KOUI, ^lIJS.KOUI 65, 178,
x'ies.Rom'd*.

^einitoit 567.
's.eRd.tioc 154,538.

Koniii,
^^362,432,

161,

xeXjoit

190.

528, 531, 533.

xeTVioTT 82.
'^ecTTO':ikHc 504, 532.

xWkouithc
153, 328, 336,522.

302, 305, 529.

^levKOiioc 150, 175, 176, 179,


197,431,450,455,458,462,
463, 465, 469, 523, 541.

xecnoTHc
*XH
loi.

i^Hirei 269,

'i.HJUlI0Tpi70C 80, 325, 326,


334, 335, 356.

"Xia.KCOM 452, 456, 457. '^les-KUiiiei, xidwRcoiiei 80,


114, 342, 365, 366, 389,395,

XHAIOC

184.

398, 404, 405,

4M1,

'^HA10CI&. 244.
'^HJLl[t0]pid.
(?)

xid^Kcom^.
257.

84.
8

xii>.KCx)mTHc
xl^w'\e^7e 527.

93, 105, 106.

*^Hpjs.UOC 185.
XId^2s.ep2s. 211.
'2^iis.iibJ\e 235.

^^id.TV.oii^oc 156.

xiis-cnop^. 426.
^^I^^CTHJUli^ 57, 89.
'ixijm.Td.ctjjies.

31,37,39,40,41,42,43,44.
59, 86,

58, 231,232,256.

no,

III, 116, 137,

'^ib.TC^y^G 325.

142, 145, 152, 154, 155, 160,


163, 164, 166, 168, 178,180,

xievTHnoc
XliS-TO^OC
^i^-Tpenex

202,
10, 24, 508.

186,187, 188, 191, 200, 207,


208, 209, 263, 289, 290,303,

Ci.id.Tpene 380.
380.
xii^.vJri^XjLid*. 182, 424, 425.

307-327, 335,420,436,475,

476,486,516, 524,530,543,
556.
^i2s.f!0'y'\oc 74, 81, 95, 102,

'xi'^^.CK^.TVcac 133,
'l^IHITHJJiev 125.

"^IHI^IJUIJV 63.

328, 329, 335,419-

i.md.soit, a.iKi.ioit
126, 291, 294.

7,

35, 37,

xidiOecic 284, 292.


xs2>we'!rKH,'^YdweTrKH 87,304,
408, 519, 547, 553, 573-

5, 35,

50, 72, 73- 75- 93- 95,

xij^KOIt 454, 456.

122, 130, 131, 132, 138, 145, 148, 157, 179, 184, 199, 204,

Kone'i

30, 65, 301,302,304,

211, 223, 225, 239,258, 259,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


265, 269, 271, 283, 284, 296,

WORDS

1095

^KOKI

203.

301,331.344, 345,346, 348,

'il^ItOKJU.OC 256, 286.

349,351,356,365,392,407,
423, 424, 430, 440, 471,479,

^OC^Xldk. 92,109,162, 231, 232,


242, 294, 298.

482, 483, 484,485,487,489,

'i.OKixii.je

30, 427, 507.

493,494, 498,503,507,510,

a^-OKJutdwCid. 151.

513,514,515,517,521, 523,

'i.piVKOIl 538, 556.

528,529,530,533,535,536,
537,539,544,549,550,551,
552, 554, 555, 558, 560, 562,

'^pd.RCon 370, 429, 513, 543.


i.pd>.n7r'^*^ 7, 10, 24.

i^poxioc
xirxiioc

242, 279, 495, 574.

563,564,565,566,567,573.
i.iKi.ioc'yiiH 70, 87, 98, 109,
113, 130, 131, 164,327,361,

'X'^r^ve7^KH 520.
45.

'i.TrxiIOTpC'OC 136, 143, 325,


336.
Sk-TTJUOpeid^ 216. OlTTXICOTHC 281.

496, 500, 504, 509,529, 561.

^IKivICOCTUH

361.

XIKd^CTHpiOH 179,288.
2kIK*.CTHC 137.

^1nt^s.'XOc 266.

ikiKeon
2^.1

150.
153.

"XTttdwAAIC 3,51, 58,60,63,80,


148, 507.

Re oc

:^iKweTre 124.

'i.IlAIOTpUOC 335, 336, 356,


528.
2i-Ix.opI^s. 217, 292. 2k.lJUlC0UIOil 273.

XTltiwCTHC 91. ^TTHevTOC 2, 5, 6,


397, 515,536.

27, 348, 350,

ikTrnoc 210.

XTTpj^ItH 528.
'ik.Tpis.imeTre 516.

ViijtaipicTHc 154.
^IXlJyJLliC 312, iLlOC^JUlOC 213, 294.

XTpA-HWOC
528, 546.

18, 42, 185, 186,

i^iomei

9,

199, 233, 238.

XTpdwIlOC

186.

:^iopeoTr 124, 413.

XtOpd*.! 194.

i^iopecocic 181.
ik-inTVoTii 177.
2k.iniioii

^top*.i&, 41.
"xtope*. 173,
281,

232,

236, 242,

49, 209,

430,

319, 394,403,447,480.

493.
'::k.ipoii

'XCOpd>.C'^KOtt 516.
31.
2, 18,

xcopxik. 299.
37.

i^iptou

'^copi'^e, ^cop'i'^e 421, 523.

':xicTis.'^e 122, 134.

-i^oipoii 25, 63, 73, 76, 98, 99,


loi, 108, 111,120, 141, 150,
102,
284,

':;^ico'7Juioc 45.

'^icoKei,

xiWKe'i

215, 252,320, 344, 361, 399,

285, 349, 454-

400, 417, 418, 431, 497.

1096

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


;

WORDS

ejvp 20I see also eficefiHc 428.


ec'KCOiuiijv'^e 283.

NHp.

eiTiw, eiVe^S, 9, 12, 13,23, 24,

25,26,27,29,32,33, 35,37,
78,79,93,97, loi, 140, 157,

euKOiJUiioit 321, 416. e-xtoXoit 257, 297.

291,309,310,319,388,389,
433,436,454,468,480, 482,
483, 489, 491. 514, &c.

e'^TTx^'^e 489.

eeoc

286, 373, 388, 446.

ejTc, eiVe

10,

55, 118, 122,

ei'xo^ott 240, 444, 445, 498. ei-^oc 268, 285.


ei'^to'\oit,ei'^o)'\oM 82,100,
loi, 117,172, 211, 214, 215,
244, 446, 554eie 199. eie xxH TCI 200.

147, 148, 151, 157, 175,247,

257,267,284, 323.

eiTOc

422.

eKK:\ecid.459,463, 467, 518,


522.

eKK?V.HCIJS.,eRR'\HCId>.
12,

5, 10,

37,39,44,50,68, 72,73,

eie AjtH

187.

79, 95,

"5,

116, 125, 126,

eiKH
ei ei

227.

148, 149, 150, 174, 175, 176,

eiKtou 323,

325, 334.

177, 179, 183, 194, 196, 208,


213, 215, 224,243, 244, 247,

JUH Te 312, 451. AAH TI 39, 50,

122, 142,

259, 270, 272, 276, 279, 290,

i43> 153, i59> 174, 210, 236,

360,361,377, 378,388,406,
425,434,437, 453,454,455.
457, 464, 465, 466,467,468,

271,287,337,338,372,379,
395>396, 423, 433,435>458,

467,486,504, 521,552,560,
565, 573;

469,470,487, 497,498,519,
537,539, 542, 543, 573CKKATTCies. 210.

e-^AH Tei26l.

ei JLIH TI 125, 127, 128.

einecTp&.'^r'oc 339.

eKAHCies.215;
24, 36,

K'\HCId.2 74.

einiTponoc
47,

266.
I,

eipHitH, e'ipHiiH
49,

eKCT'j^csc7, 54, 233,428. CKOiJUlIOU 322.

70, 74, 81,

82,

97,

"\i^X*CT01l 443, 483.

120, 139, 144, 147,156, 161,

eXd^X^CTOC

2,

6,

10, 24, 30,

176, 182,183,215, 216,231,

48, 50, 138, 196,

197, 431,

248,301,321,351,362, 367,
402,412, 432, 451, 464, 465,

445, 479, 513, 524, 533-

467,468,469,479, 493, 500,


503,512,522,527, 552.

e\ei?x. 108. e^eTTeepiw 9.

\eTeepi.
eXcTreepoc eXeireepoT
294.

83.
27, 186.

eipHltHKOC CipHttlROU
eipHltlKOC

325.
224. 179.

144,

185,

186,

eipjuuii*. 301.

\ex

149-

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


e^Venc 373.384.

WORDS

1097

335,337,441, 481,507.516.
518, 556, 557.

e\nic
ejuoT

199, 370.

ejLiepeitidl 568.
524.

enMUoc

63.

enis.d>.i 77, 177.

eu, with gOCOH, 116, and see

ocon.
ett'Xpd.THC 528.

en^pxi*^ ene^pXoc
427.

256, 284, 528.

315.

eneeirjLiei, eneoTTjuiei 13,


1 1,

Wpcei,
494, 498-

eitepirei 3

440,

enei

126, 352, &c.

esiepi^i, euepi^'i 67, 178.

enei'2k.^.';^e 49,

enepcix*. 81,441.

enei

Ok.H 53, 94, 101,121,231,

ene^X^tpoii 120. es\upd.TeiK 572. eilKtOlAIOU 283.


eitTHAAik. 222.

239, 242, 301, 308, 310, 315,

320,328,334, 342,345,346,
347,349, 350,35^352, 354,
355, 356, 374, 385, 388, 395,
396, 398,400, 416,435,436,

eitToTVH

67,

147,

152,

178,

181, 184, 436, 441, 462,465,


484, 544, 548, 549> 552.

443,463,466, 491,529, 530,


536,545, 564,565,572, 574-

mo;)(^\e 275.
ewuix'^^ei 305, 369, 474, 486,
489.

enei-^pene
13,

197.
10,

eneieTJLiei, eneieTTxiei
33,
77, 78,

80,

118,

e^b^^y^oc

289.

263.

e^^eicTe 430.
e^p;)(^e'xioii 212.

eneieTiuiieK. 115.

e^ep^HTOit
e^ecTei
429.

211.

enemd.\es 47, 371. enexcKonoc 211.


eneic^jLiH 78. eneiT*.cce 391. neiioc 157.
eneiioTT 207.

^i^c^

104.

e^^cTd.'^e 164.

e^^HC^HCIC 49,51,63,73.

ni

e^oAioAoc^ei
505-

108, 253,318,

382.

enifcoTTAH 145,520,524.

eaoAio\o^THcic

enn7Hc
97, 126.

281.

eni "XH, eni "xh, eni -^h


124, 125, 154,163, 165, 184,

e^^oxioAoi^icic 306, 504.


e^^opi'^e 207, 216, 217.

186, 189, 197, 202, 209, 219,


263, 285, 299, 334.

e^^opic^ev

107, 243.
3, 9, 70,

e^oTci*., e^oTcid.

136, 185, 198, 241, 254, 257,

enieeuiei 263. enieecic 524.


enioHJuiei
13.

294, 297,327, 328, 329^332,

1098

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


eni^AAev
enoTTJUic

WORDS
544, 550.

enieiruiei, enieTjjiei, enieTTAAei 13, 143, 246, 266,


277. 433>467> 482, 483, 508.

enocTes.eic 51.
458, 463.
73, 106, 229.

nieTT Aiid>., enieTJUie*.., eni-

no7rp*.nion

OTAAId. eniKi^Aei

150, 153, 154, 431.


288, 480, 487, 496.
;

emreTAAei
entouiic

20.

449.

eniKeiwXi 165

eniK^\ii65.

ep'C'e^cii. 15, 433.

eniKewTViw 160.

epc**.CTHpioit 145,
epi?co':^ioKTHc 220.

ensKHc

266,
10.

enicHAjiei

epfUAOc

280, 436, 499, 554.

eniCKonH
enicRonoc

243,
24, 40, 44.

epHWH

256, 260, 272,283, 287,

enicRoniott

295, 412.

37, 59, 107, 120,

144, 147, 148, 149, 155, 158,

epHcic 58, epiAioc 306.


epK2vCIiS. 20.

159, 160, 162, 163, 172, 176,


177, 179, 182, 195, 208, 215, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225,

ep-yjuoe 191. ecex^'^*^ 35


ecH'^Tr;)(^*.'^e

226, 243, 245, 259, 269, 283,


284, 443> 444. 445> 446, 447,

80.

ecejvue

314.

448, 449,

45o45i> 452,

453>

ecTTX^^'^e 141, 457.


ecTx.!*^, ecTxi^ 469, 568. eTei = es.iTei 26.
eTei, eTe'i 23, 82, 107, 158, &c.

454,455. 456, 457. 458,463,


464, 465,466, 467,468,469,

470, 471,495,540.

enicTHxiei, enicTHAie'i
12, 434.

6,

eTei
373.

-xe,

eTei "^e 168, 313.


251.

enicTHiAHi

CTHUliS. 489.

enicTHJuiiJs. 373.

TI
18, 21,

2'l3,

enicToAn, eniCTo'XH

Ti "^e 448.
eTdw'c^cTeXi'^e 88, 424.

172, 173, 177, 243. 426.

enicToXot^opoc eniCTCoXH 215.


enic^juiei 457. eniTd^c^H 133.

573.

etr^.f^ireXiOH

5,

31, 50, 59,

60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 124, 132,

151, 152, 174, 181, 193, 218,

252,283, 422, 423, 429, 432,

eniTd^cce 385, 391


eniTi[A.&.] 262
;

434,435,437, 45, 460, 472,


473, 484, 499, 502, 574-

eniTiJUtd^,

eniTiJLiis. 262, 280.

eniTpene 215. eniTponoc 224, 266, 267, 308 eniVponoc 339.


;

eTr*.iTce'\icce 58, eTT^ic^i^eXxcTHc 91, 97, 102,


123, 127, 128, 129,130, 131,

132, 148, 185, 513, 520.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

1099

'^TltglCTd^ 90.

evis.inTeVion 157.
CTTC^ipOC 278.
ir'2b.o^iev 59.

33, 42, 52, 80, 87, 92,

93,

100, 126, 127, 148,149,150, 159, 160, 188, 208, 219, 228,

eTTK^-ipiis 463, 464.


GTTKpd^CIJS. 520,

250, 275,328,358,360,379,

eTTRTpidL 312.
eTrXoKTiis.,

386,395, 406,430,437, 491,


273,

eTrXorfiJs.

504,528, 556,559-

480.

Hl\lC^&.il'^HOtl 274.

eTJLieii>. 529,

H^eec

373.

^^^^vcee 524.

JLxn Tei 203.


432.

?rnopei

323.

HpHllH

eircefiHc 131, 226, 231, 236,


237,240, 296,310, 311,526,
533ees.fcjj.ft.'^e

276.

ed^-XiswCCiv 160, 179, 185, 192,

eTTt^pa^ite 74, 81, 109, 114,


121, 183, 498, 512.

532; x^"^^^*^^ ('''^) 429oi.Wd.cd. 235, 246, 324,499,


504. eiv?V.X*.cs.c 274.

eTt^pOCTIlH
178,

52, 74, 90, 92,

184,223,431,440,521,

524.

es^WdiCeev
425, 428.
388, 487.

281,

288,

423,

eTx^vpi-^e 3. eTT^a^picTei

ees-Xnei 277.

e'y|)(]^j!vpicTO'T 241, 269, 282,

298, 309, 485-

ei^pe 358. ej^pei 7, 239,


ei^pi 173

295, 311, 358,

e^xH

175.

402, 418, 528.

ex.-M-^'^oc.s*'' 186, 424.

XA2v'\tOCIiv 475,

576.

od^ppei

214.

eyjuLb.'XtXiTe.'Te. 424.

e*>.Txs.^ 144.

ev^TTt^ICUlJs. 467, 468.

ed^iTAAev^e

8,

358, 391, 392.

ewii

H H H

150, 151, 157.

OiK'S'XXiKClis. 83.

95.

Oi^trjuies-CTOit 118.
235,

'^^

249,

379, 466,

ee*.Tpou

118.

478.
395-

eeo':^OKOc 175. eeo\oi?iJv 173. eeOiVoc^oc 107, 516.

'^coi:p*.{]^ei 20, 29.

208. ^toc^piv?:^! 5,

"^tonH 237.
-^tooit 139, 548.

eeopi 221. eeocefCT^.Toc 523. eecTOKoc 306, 420.

eeod^opoc

107,

1100

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


132,
240, 241,

WORDS
320, 429, 471, 515,

eep^vneTC
296, 532.

-ypiow

2,

297,

310,

406,

531,

519, 544-

-ypoiw 239.
534.
49.

eepivni^- 196.

eecnecioc
eeoo-xoiToc

TTC^-TrpOC 85, 121, 123.


eTTcie*., e7rci^v
77,
9,

16, 38, 39,

ee(J3'2k.uiKOc 420.

81,86,95, 102,139, 176,

eeto'\of^id. 52.

208, 226, 228, 232, 235, 244,


284, 290, 291,343, 347,348,
5,

eecope

257.
13, 112,

eecopei, eecopei
269, 303. 569-

350,

363,364,369,370,371,

115, 132, 143, 196, 199, 268,

374,376,377,397,398,399,
400, 401, 402, 407, 408, 445,

eecop'i 171, 225.

497,498, 499,537, 540,567TTCIJs.'^e

eetopii^

94, 128, 257.

231, 242, 256, 284,

eitpiost 232, 446, 509, 557.

289, 290, 292, 293.

OHT^.

8.

eTci2).cTHpi0M

4, 8,

55, 77,

'iciivCTHpiOVl 311.
e^Vifce 556.
TViv^ic, eXiv^y-ic
151, 157,

95, loi, 104, 109, 142, 150,

174, 176, 189, 208, 228, 468,

536, 548, 568.

159, 160,179,237,288,295, 321, 349.356,422, 506,508,

eTcWcTipiott

314.

eTTcid.c^p'ioit 313.
I'xto'Xou, l'X(0'\0ll 177, 211.
lepov^js.TV.THc 157.
5,

527, 539-

eXonottoc

259, 279.

173,

opAiH

8,

305.

OpHCKiis. 291.
eponj^.'^e 467.

iKOin

140, 275, 325,

334; see

opouoc

3,5,6, 13,27,28,31,

als6 osKCOli.

33,34,36, 37,38,42,51,52, 81, 91,93, 100,112,135,141,


142, 143, 144, 198, 201, 214,

ioneiiTHc(jzt)

50.

iniKHc

276.

ipHHH

215, 229,415.

215,307,325,332,335.340, 342, 391, 405,444,454,456,


465,469,496, 536,548, 559,

ICTOpi2v 127.

Rev*xHCopoc
Kdw-^OC 510,

325.

568,569,571,572.

eTTJUOC 2, 44, 270. eTTJAtOU 160. inton 570.


TTUOd^TrX^.^ 58. eTrpd^neire 406.

K^'^0?^I*V*wKIOil 404,
K*>.'^OC^Tr'\.KIOJl 88, 404.

K^.e^vpI'^e

10, 158, 201, 221,

222, 224, 246, 247, 360.

Ki^eevpoc

77.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


K&.ei>.pcoit 85. Kd>.ee (K*.T5^ee) 148.

WORDS
4,
1

1101
40,

Kd.\uiC

3,

5, 6, 18, 33,

45, 68, 70,

10, 124, 142, 149,

KA.eHi3e 50. Kd.eH^5ei 453, 454, 465, 469.


K2vexCTiV, KJ.eiCTdw 41, 98,

161, 174, 216, 222, 234, 245,

280,287,308,316,326,330, 334,346,357,358,360,363, 365,373,376,380, 383,384,


385,388,389, 414, 415,431, 432,443,455, 456,457,461,

103,226,244,246,326,337,
456,469, 497,498,509,510,
516.

KJ^eoAlKOH

153,

328,

426,

460,497. Kes.eo'XiROC 69. K^)^e7r^:HcIc 197.


Rjs.eTi:'! 173.

471,480,516,524,530,537,
540-

K*.uie'\eoiiJvp2k.d.\ic 227.

R*.n

2,

II, 19,

91,

121,

122,

Rd.eT<?S 176.
KJVI 50, 63, 67, 75, 324, 338, 358, 359>&c. Kd.1 i?d.p 83, 88, 89, 99, 102,
105, 107, 108, 117,133, i35>
172, 187, 203,204, 241, 254,

132,148, 241, 323, 324,333,

404,405,418,493,560.
RJS.UTH'A.dw 22
1.

Kd.UTTr\H
459, 461.

259.

Kd.nu)it 175, 450, 453, 458,

R.nitoc

305, 306, 337, 424, 443, 444,


449. 462,480,485,488,491.

100, 241,

284,

297,

513, 538, 546, 586.


Kdiwncjs. 309.

K2.I

nep

239, 439.
117,
133,

RS^ipOC

169,

257,

Rj^po7r;)^iOM

38, 39.

381, 474. 492.

Rj)^poT;)(^icon loi.

Kd.it^evXs^iOK 188, 210, 229.


309, 310, 481.

Ri^pnoc

I,

54, 74, 85, 87, 90,

94, 106, 136, 144, 178, 232,

235,287,307,418,429,478,
489,521,543,548,554, 562,
563, 564.

Rd.K

70,

RftwRIi., K^^K'ii^ 136, 154, 186,

K.Td.

360, 560, 583.

9, 13, 22, 24, 41,

50, 51,

RJ^KO-XOaid^

59.

52, 55, 56, 57, 59, 62, 63, 65,

RdkROC
RiVRtOC

209, 293.
3,

68,69,74,75, 79,83, 88,89,


91, 102, 103, 107, 114, 121,

5, 166.

Rdi-Ae 360.

122, 126,127, 130, 131, 133,

Rd.Aei
Rd^Al

92, 133, 351,

360,361,

134, 135, 137, 139, 144, 145, 148, 151,152, 154,157, 161,

382, 410.
161, 168.
29.

163, 164,175,187, 188, 191,


198, 201, 202, 203, 204, 206,

Rd^Xionii^e

Rd.XoC

196, 197, 229, 262, 268,

210,213, 214,215, 217, 218,


219, 220, 224, 226, 228, 232,

276,284,322.

1103

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS
RawTe>iCTevCIC
92, 168, 450.

233,234 235,236,237,238
239,245, 246, 249, 251, 254 256,257, 259,264, 269, 271
272, 274, 280, 281,282, 283

RJs.Td>.CT&>CIC,
5, 13, 77,

Kes.Tiwt^powei 236, 242, 291,


298, 557.

284, 285, 290, 292, 294,301

304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309

K2vTi>.^pOMH 290, 311. Kd.T^.t^pOMITHC 537.


RevTivg^ps^KTHC 347, 442.
Rs^TeD(^e 330,

310,318,321,322,325,326
328,329,332,334,335,336

342,351,355,361,362,365 366,367,368,369,371,372 373,383,384,385,388, 391


393,396,399,403,407,412
422,426,427, 429, 432,436
440, 446, 450, 452, 454, 457

K^^Tex^s

274, 330.

Ki>.THI?OpI 236, 327, 507. K^vTHCops^v 292, 507.


RiS.TH'C'OpOC 292, 326, 506.

K^.THC*tOpOC 571.

462,467,482,487,489,494 497, 500, 509,516,521,528 536, 540, 548, 549, 558, 560
562, 567, &c.

Kd^THKOpei 14, 15. Kes.THROpOC 341.


Ra^TOicopi&. 307.
RevTCopetojuJs. 107.
RSi.Trxi&. 479, 491.

KJ.Ti.f!0'\H 421, 431,487,523


524.

RivTCtOR

474.
147.

*^^"Vx^

RC-l^pOC 429.
90, 107.

K^.Ti.KIOlt 167. K2i>.Td^K\HCUtOC 408.


K^.T^s.K'\TCJ^JlOC 82, 191, 208.

ReR^OC 20. ReXe 391. ReXeeTe 239, 338. Re\eTe 4, 161, 169,
242/,

170, 217,

HJvTd^Kpilie 151.
Kis.Ts.'\jv!*K.iie 307.

224, 232, 236, 239, 240,241,

246, 293, 294, 295, 296,

KJS.Td.'\&.'\k.I*^ 360.

297,

298,338,367,385,391,
24,

HJvTeviV2^'\ei 539, 542.


Ki.T^K'\^^AI^>v
154,

454,465,467,469, 573,574-

180, 327,

Re^eircic
528, 530.

39, 152, 161,

360, 522, 536, 556.

215,220,305, 364,394, 516,

KJvTd>.iVOl?OC 130.
K^.TJs.itTd^ 92, 129, 177, 465,

Re'Wes.piROtt

387.
52.

466, 470.

ReMeo\ocij^
118, 139, 410, 492.
3,

Kd^TJV^IOT

RonioR
RCROC Repoc
RepevCTHC

12.

K^.T^v^eT^.CJUl*.

77,

79,

52, 54.

516, 518,548, 571,572.

168, 171.

KN.TJS.pTei, K&.T*wpC*l
192, 209,356.

191,

169, 183,196, 197, 200,

201, 218, 381.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


viecTtoitevpioc 294.
Ker^A.'Xis.IOSl 138, 196, 415.

WORDS
2,

1103
457,

K?V.HpOMOAI^^

4, 53,

465, 554, 562, 574.

ue^i^^Hc

353, 570.

K^HpoltOJUOC

566.
78, 99, 247,

Ket^a.XiOM 323,365,395>400,
415, 456, 523-

K^HpOC
K^HpOTT

9,

12,

424, 457,467,468,470,471,
114.

ne^avXic

353.

Ke<:^2s.*Voc 285.

K^TCTivTVOC

429.

KHnoc

7,

247.

KMge

104.

RifjCO'XOC 75, 82, 85, 87, 346,


347, 408.

KO-^OUIH

224, 265. 191.

KOlfsOTTOC

KlfcoiTOC 78, 86, 346, KlfiUiTtOC 408.

KOlflCO'^OC 87, 346, 347.

KOlW^k. 391, 392.

Kiei^pa. 283, 351, 536, 571,


572.

roijlihXiom 44. KOIUOfclOM 208.

kxh^hX

268.

KOinouei

203.

Kitt'ike'TMeeTre 503.

Komovioc

295.

KIU'^HHOC
KIU'^TIiOC

288.
7, 9, 33.

KltfXTllJt.piOM

KOIUUifelOU 4. ROXlltOMOC 440.

KOITOS\
KOITCOVl,

168, 364.

79, 387.

KIHHKOn
Kipe

281,

ROITWM
127, 128.

5,

16,

1 8,

37, 45.

21,26, 29.34,45,80,84,387.

KOKKOC
115, 197,

KipT7;e 306. Kk'XhCI^. 113, 114,


also

KOiVis.i^ei 45.

KoTVd.'^e 294, 327.

211. 220, 225, 229, 276; see

Ko'\2vKe'ye 131.

ckkXhcus..

KoAdwRia.

45.

ko<Vj>.cic, RO?V.^!^CIC 137,150,


226.

k'X^.'^oc 78, 235, 259, 269,412,


514, 570-

154,179,313,364,431,441,

482,503,512,514,515,516,
517,519,539,541,542,543,
544,545, 547,548,549,550,

K\d.CJJl^. 374, 517.

K^HpiKOC, K^HpiKOC
407, 444.

158,

552, 558-

208, 247, 259,273. 274, 276,

KoAd^CTHpsOIt 285. KO\d.C^piOll 235.

KAnpouoAiei
242,

53,

54,

137,

RoWevpiow

169.

299,421,427,431,487,

500,523,524.528,531,534,
535, 563-

Ko\oHepe). 199. KoXoeoit 387.


KO\TJLllHep^
152,175,208,
470.

K\HpOMOJlHI

562.

1104

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS


Rp^s.moii 200, 202, 207, 218,
219, 221, 222, 224, 225.

KoTVTTAJifjTrepi^ 175.

Koxiewpioii

I, 7.

Koutec

246, 290.

upi^cic 232.

KOUIS.. 195.

KpevTHp
Kpd>.TOC
296.

133.
40,

KOllTivpiOll 471.

232,

240,

242,

Konpei&.
Konpid>.
250.

218.
10,

207,

219,

247,

KpiAld. 150, 152,


228,

153, 313.

Kpitie, Kp'iMe 67, 150, 214,


557-

op^^

235,313,497,505,507,
444.

KOCJLtei 114, 210, 225, 234,


237, 334, 426, 543.

516, 558.

KpipiKOC

KOCJLIHCIC

77, 143, 281.

KpiCIC 137,362,407,411,440,
483,493,540, 544,545,547,
550, 558, 560.

KOCJUlIKOIt 284, 563.

KOCXIOC

3, II,

12,13,42,58,

60,65,66,70,77, 78,79,81,
82,85,87,88,94,96,98,101,
103, 107, 112, 114, 116, 120,
141, 142, 143, 146, 147, 150,

KpiTHC
RpOC^OC

122,150,199,350,505,

556, 558, 559, 560.


77.

151, 152, 153. 154,159, 161,


170, 178, 186, 200, 208, 210,

KTHCIC 93, 99, rttrXoc 301.


KirWivpSKOtt

113, 153, 269.

387.

213, 216, 222, 233, 292, 293,

KTTUlfti^.XcOIl 10.
iiTTtt'^eiieTre 487.

303,324,326,342,345,346, 365,403,404,410,421,431,
434,437,461,471, 484,487,

KTTil'XillOC 294.

RTTifxTrnoc 324,
KTTUCOIiei 166.

364.

491,492,495,500,502,508,
509,523,524,545, 547,549,

K'jrn&.picoc 570.

551,552,553,555,557,558,
559,561,563,564,565,566,
568, 569, 570, 571,573-

KTTnp'OC 120.

K-ypf

123, 426.
40, 333, 380, 444.

KTpi

KOtrfioTrKiVd.pioii 34. K07rA.ive 387,

KTpid. 486. KTrpid^KH 147,


555.

157, 320, 355,

K07niTj>.psou 264, 265, 270,


271, 272.

442,444, 487,517,549,550,

ROTnic
KOt^OC

285.
51.

KTpie

165.

KTTpil^e 10, 24, 218.

Kps^uiuiij^TeTrc 188.
Kp2s.AJUUld>.TI0il 307,310,311,

KTrpi-^ce 304. KTTpia 284, 302,304, 551.

312.

KTrpioc

234.

Kp5>.AJlAliV^OU 309,310,484.

R-trpic 273, 281.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


KTpYC^e
KTTpicce
259, 553.
174, 175, 454.

WORDS

1105

Xe^ic
536.

184,439,451,472,519,
404.
50, 418.

RTTOC
KUiXei

506.
246.
5,

TVenTHM

\enTOM
36,

KwAtt
473-

38,

39,

41,

iVenTcon

404, 418.
223.

AeTKoit

XeTuoc^opei
\i>.IKOC 150.
?V.d..RdknH 443, 452.

388.
388.

Xd^RHIlH
X*>.RKOC

484.
189, 192, 193, 194,

\eTrKa)^(opei "Xhcthc 221. \H7ruoit 269,


XiAJlHIt
5, 29,

TVlfji^HOC 99, 252, 284.


272.

195, 196, 217, 513.

^2^K0>tt 373, 387. XivXldv 144.


^diA.nis.c 69, 114, 194, 195,
196, 241, 297, 543.

"Wuiu 271. \IA1MH 175,


"Xiuioc 207.

176, 327, 330.

XionoM {s/c)

293.

?VevJLineTe 158.

WCTHC

316.
186,

Xd^Atnpoii 208. ^2>.A.npoc 177, 281. Xis.ne&.ue 308. \dwi\oe 554.

XlTOTTpiTOC

302,

325,

336, 341, 351, 531-

\lTp2v

272.

Xiv^jwiioii 71, 273.

\i.OC

3, 6, 10, 25,

41, 52, 65,

"X^ I9I='\0RC

168, 192.

97, 100, loi, 103, 109, 123,

A.OCIKH
459-

86, 134. 27, 237, 242, 298,

139, 144, 147, i5o> 155,167,

Aoi^icjuoc

182,183, 184, 188, 193, 198,


199, 201, 205, 221,247, 251, 258, 276, 281, 282, 284, 290,

\oi7Ki';^

265, 471.
31, 37, 42, 52, 53, 62,

\oi?oc

306,307,313,314,317,350,
352, 353, 373.3895428, 429,

64,69,74,78,79,81,83,86,
93, 95, loi, 107, 109, 113,

456,457,465, 466, 467,468,


469, 470, 471, 493,494,496,

115, 117, 118, 120,132,133,


139, 148, 150,156, 183, 184,

497,499,505,506,508,509,
541, 552,556.

186,198, 210,300, 301,306,

308,309,317,322, 351,454,
469, 512, 526, 545.

\e>.T0JL10C 204.
\d.;)(;^2vK0H 166, 378. TVec^eooii 336.

\0<7X
XOIJLIOC

180, 247, 312, 549.


45, 519.

?V.eKOirc^opei 277.

TVomosx,

Aoinow

13, 16, 21,

TV-eKOt^opei 197.

40, 58, 63, 64, 68, 102, 125,

AeiieHii

352.

134, 135, 157, 163,164,170,

1106

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


A4.S<eHTHC

WORDS
65,
69,

171, 172, 177, 181, 184, 185,

96,

202,

186,189, 201, 207, 210, 263,


265, 266, 267, 268, 270,273,

206, 209, 250, 271,438,454,

275,27^

277, 291,323,328,

456,499,501,513,573, 574. JLlSk.eTTTHC 202, 203, 218, 513,


520.

335,367,368,376,386,389,

415,475,483,528,529,530,
534; \oinott "^e 124, &c.

AAS^RJ^pid. 50, 136, 373, 523.


juii^Revpi'^e 12, 145, 163, 190,

\ORC

168, 192.
43.

404, 495, 497JL.i^Kes.pio

Xoti^i'^e

431, 524.
I,

"A.-yfeTTTioii 491.

AAevKJ^piOC

107, 155, 232,

TV.TTiUieiK 323.

234, 235,237, 238, 268, 289,


290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 302,

TVTriuiHit 86,

Xttxiuh
Airnei

327, 537, 563.

421,430, 431, 443, 467,495,


524.

iVTrne 261.
16, 44,

160, 205, 212,

JUl2S.KJvpiCUlOC 87, 442.


AJlis.KI&. 297.

262, 275, 278,289,427,479,

482,538,545,549,551,553,
556.

jA2^'\&.fes^eiVoH 570.
JUt^.XiCTis.
35,
97,

106, 116,

^TrnH

22, 24, 30, 67, 68, 114,

117, 148, 156, 256, 265, 282,

245, 530'

293,300,312, 313,324, 338,


358, 359, 377-

XirCTHC

132,

'^TTTOTTpi^ei 530.

JL.d..Woi\ 92, 105, 115, 118,


120,121,136, 226, 232, 521;

\TrTOirp<?iKon 528,529,530,
531-

juii^.'Won "^e
341, 467,

123,

126,

^TTOTpi^OC
548.

530,

169, 378, 527, 528.


JUliS.ItIik.

40, 292.

\is^'X}uis. 87, 500, 519, 570.

Ald.ni&.KHC

22.

Air^iiiROtt

158, 422, 432.

ijiis.niJvKic 12.

\irv^*wnoii 467.
Aiivc^etre 278.
AA^-iTid,. 240, 297.

A.^v^^^. 174, 223.


AJti^pKe^piTHC
142, 508.
5,

78,

123,

ijiivpAi*.pon 224, 570, 571.


AAS^pTHpiJS. 288.

JUliS.?ICTpii>.MOC 32, 33, 287.


juevC^Kis-iioit 445, 446.

Ali.COC

98, 99, 151, 154, 185,

JLliS.pTHpjOn 3,263, 264, 266, 267,274,276,278, 283,531,


533.

275, 277, 279, 280,542.

juid^eeTeTTe 89.
JLl^veHJUl^> 532.

A.*.pTHpOC
Aa.d.pTipxo

178, 283.

307.

jutevoHTeTTe 442, 443, 458.

jLie,.pTTrpei 572.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


AAJvpTirpiis. 231, 256, 287.

WORDS
61,
82,

1107

jLieTSwiioies. II,

no,

AAd^pTTTpiOlt

4,

5,

6,

247,

117, 126,131,132, 148, 153,

248, 259, 269, 277, 279,320.

155,230, 242, 253, 271,277,

jue^pTTrpoc

I, 2, 3,

121, 179,

299,407,447,459,512,524,
548, 563-

23I) 237, 238, 241, 242, 243,


244, 248, 257, 258, 260,261,

AXCTCy^C. 113, 142.

262, 266, 269, 271, 273,274, 275. 278, 279,282,286,287,

xieTpoii

307, 324, 395.

AAH

20, 28, 51, 116, 151,185,

298, 299,331,354,356,504,

199,236,240,334,337,358, 360,363,373,377,383,386,
390, 394, 398, 399,434,459,

508,

57_2.

JLli^CTUT^ 296, 298.

Ali^C^CT^

239, 241.

475, 490, 498, 531, 545;

-"

JJtd^CTHTOTT 276.
AA.efipd^itoit 513.

OTK
UlHeHC
161.
28, 302.

105.
52.

jne c^eneTO 122, AAe ireuoiTO 25,


juteA^c]
19.

JLlHiVlOtt 442, 448.

Al.eCSCTd.HOC 528.
xie'\ei 43.
XX.\e.T!s. 182, 209, 472.

aihWiow 223. AAHUTe 25, 174,


juiHnoc
462.

325.

AAHnoTe
158.

45, 71, 78, 102, 105,

145,323,430,435,484,492,
527.

JuteXeTHcic

JUe^HTdw

116.

JLlHntOC 160, 394.


AJtHTCI 360.

uieiV.ioc'pjs.r^oc 309.

ULe\oc
Axcn

78, 136, 191, 307, 358,

XlHTpa.

144, 503.

485,534,557,568,57416, 105, 107,

AAHTpi^ll 395.
115,

113,

AiHTponoXic

163, 292.

118, 130, 131, 132,135,144, 151, 157,210, 234,238,240,

AtH^

360.

juii\ion 318, 320, 472.


jLiiuid<pion 281.

326,434,437,440,441,442, 486,517, 528,529.

AlITevTOip 306.

Aiepic

377, 508.

AlU

431.

AlGpoeHKH(^) Aiepoc 18,82, 192,309,318,524.


533.

sxoi^ic 373, 390, 514,


546.

540,

JLiec^^THC 423. JLieCITHC 573.


AAeTiVllI&. 504, 524.

jJioitevCTHpioit 63, 79, 118,


150, 457, 459-

XlOMiw^H

142.

jueTevKoi

82, 138, 188, 197,

jLtoiiev^oc 142, 179.

522,528,547, 548,549,556,
559, 563, 567, 569, 571-

AioHoireiiHc
81, 83,
86,

62, 69, 75, 79,

109,

121, 144,

b2

1108

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


ttlKHTHC
"Oei
ilKCOJUtlOn

WORDS
329.
I.

145, 191,198, 204, 205, 224,

243,273,294, 299,304,318,
320, 563, 572.

Aionoit

38, 93, 122, 165, 232,

324, 334. ltOHJtA&. 125, 184, 209.

236, 247, 260, 264, 267,310,

UOHTOIl
0J 53,

88, 191.

376,446, 512, 555, 560.

123,

145,

184,

209,

AAOWOXOC

58,

59,

60,

61,

216,245,308,324,334,417,
424, 439, 441, 524.

434, 439,441,442,459,460,

467,468, 471,472,473,491.

noie

417.

AftOpt^H 62, 154, 501. AioTT^iec 257.


juio'y'XIis.pHc 59.

ItOjUlIKOC 429.

Hojuiceoc
162, 404.

530.

noAfticxi*. 12, 13, 159, 161,

jjiottXic 257.

AioirWdk.

223.

itOAioeeTHc

553.

juio^Wei

258.

WOAIOC

27, 54, 60,

64,71,76,

juoirTv.'Xec 260.

80,82,83,102,125,133,145,
148, 151, 152,183, 184, 190,

AlOTfWc

269, 270.
10.

XlOTTC^KOtt
Aipxc 570.

216, 217, 224, 290, 294,300,

iinopiJs.(?) loi.

409, 482, 508, 553.

MOT&.piOC
21, 36, 39, 45,
88, 89, 90, 98,
84,

247.

AATCTHpiOn
62, 78,

HoiTAiepon
^2^^^

286, 288, 289.

153, 275, 532.


1

104, 105, 106, 108,113,123,

utoAh

10, 471, 541.

136,141, 145, 155, 181, 279,


280, 366, 513, 572,573-

ItlTKHCIC 516.
ItTJtJlt^dvC^tOCfOC 531. llTTXltl^H 86.

gocow
Ki.p'XI^

113, 157, 277, 280,

MTTJDtt^IOC 87, 113, 208.

293, 491, 520.


173.

ItTTAtt^COM 361.

nd^TTKAnpoc
UC^COJUlIOIl
7.

324.

^opic^ev

302.

o'?ei.ttoc 538.

neirpon 293. KHAlt^IOC 17.


ItHCOC
183,

OIKC^H
442,

121.

OIKO'S.OAIH 533, 534.


467,

184,

oiROoju.ei

518.

468, 469. ItHCTei2S. 543.

OIKOnOilAI 58. oiKOMOuiid. 55,

66, 78, 107,

iiHCTe-ye

56, 247, 259, 317.

190,198, 303, 304, 446,463.

IlHCTies. with SiK prefixed 154.

oiKoitOimoc 191, 244,267,273,


276, 278, 301,306,343,397-

MHC-^d.

80, 92, 93, 447.

COPTIC FORMS or GREEK


omoTJLieitH
87,

WORDS

1109

65, 82, 85, 86,

o-yxe

2, 5,

12, 13, 22, 27, 31,

88,92,98,106, 107,113,

33,39,43,46, 51,52,53,61,

118, 136, 141, 144, 145, 157,


185, 240, 256, 287, 290,296,

62,76,77,78,84,89,92,93,
94, 98, 100, loi, 102, 104,

302, 304, 323,332,499,507, 538> 561.

105, 106,116, 122, 124,126,


128, 137, 144, 150, 154, 166,

OIROTTAlHilH OIKOTTAATrnH

86.

176, 186, 187, 192, 200, 203,

51.

207, 209,213, 217,227, 233,

OipHUH

[stc)

250.

245, 250, 259, 260, 262,270,


276, 294, 295,297, 309,310,

OKe^^MOc

537, 538.

OX12VIOC 423.
OJUJs^ItOC 500. Ojuio'\oi?ei 294.

311, 318, 326,327, 334,336,


347, 348,354,375,380,389,

395,396, 401, 423,426,430,

OAJtOiVoCtl^. 242.
oitouijs.'^e 136, 529. OU01JIJS.CS2V 529.

436,444,446,449,476,480,
482,491,493,497,500, 501,

508,519,520,533,537,540,
542, 545, 546, 549, 554, 558.

00^0
OUTOC

220.

190.

OTTK 51,61, 125.


OTKl:I^l^ 244.

OitTOiC 89, 105, 116, 142, 143,


263,393, 527, 534OTTTd^CIftL II, 18, 19.

OTTKei^ltOC 561.

OTR OTH
o-y

122, 214, 565.


93, 236, 247,310,

opj^cic 305.
opc^iviion
5, 32, 208.

AionoM

376, 446,459; 2^ 122; OTT AJlOllOil -^e


jk.'X.Xdk 232. OTT nis.ltT(OC 446.

OTAtOnOK

op^^dwSttoit 7.

Opi7H

36, 137, 150, 154, 209,

426, 540, 556, 557.

OTW

51, 61, 122, 197.

op-^inon

93, 290, 336, 471.

OTCId. 81, 83, 228, 229, 365,


396, 528.

opeo-Sb-o^id.. 227.

opecxo^oc
226, 444.

183,

184,

189,

OTTe

342, 410.

190, 195, 210, 211, 215, 225,


ni>.iT*>.iioc 232, 244, 284, 472.
ITd.C2!.p;)(;^H 444.

OpeOTT

524.

opepmoii
Opt^ikllOC

423.
281,

nes.ee 311.

OpK011\CTHC

TT^.ooc 102, 116, 154,361.

10, 12, 21, 22, 39,

na.i'^eTe,njvi'xeTe257, 280,
439, 457. nj^.i-xeTTcic 367.
Jlis.\C

66, 137, 149, 206, 273, 308,

361,366,540,543,545.

OT

116, 117, 165, 212, 232.

524.

1110

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


II^s.p&.f!^>.

WORDS

Ili.'Xd^l^. i8i, 304.

115, 151, 550.

nivTV^w^on
nN^Vin.

44.

^^>.p^.fe^wcxc 85, 96, 160, 344,

210,

241,

296,

298,

407, 426.
nis.p&.feis.THC 150, 446.

445, 472, 515, 518.

ni.\iHoit

239, 423.

n2vp*>.feo\H 460.
nevpjs.?d>.\i 304.
n^.pdwi7C'e'\e 75.
nj).pe>^i?ce\ei 281, 314.

^^v\'^.^s.KH 13, 180.

13, 172, 174-

na^pd.c'rteXi 317.
5, 9,

nd.\As.^oK

2,

10, 13,

^^vp^^^7^?e'\I^s.,

n*^p^cce-

18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23,24,25, 28, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35,36,39,

\ik. 67, 166.

n*.pd^ci?i\e 200.
nevp^vc'e 70, 93, 98, 137, 153,
196, 208, 234, 261, 266,380,

43, 45, 68, 244, 286.

na^WHit

77.

nes.iti^'c^ic 275.

381,382,423,435, 452,570.

n2vi\HrtHpic

75,

nd^pd^d

168.

n*>.ii:iiin 391, 392.

njs.pd>.c*i\e 267.

njs.iiTOKpes.TO)p 55, 69, 122,


125, 173-

^^.p^^'i.eIcoc 444, 550, 551,


568, 569, 570, 571.

n&.itTOc

20, 57, 99, 192, 212,

ns^pd^'xi'xoT 60, 213, 232,


240, 242, 284,285, 297,298, 303, 315-

277, 313, 324.

n&.UTO^ioM

527.
86,

^^wttTtoKp^.Ttop

117,

^^.p^s.'XIcoc 78, 81, 83, 85,


132, 174, 334, 342.
2Q

148, 153,224, 289,303, 306,

307,309,528,529,530,558,
571.

njvps^iTe

nj^ipivKd.Xe 487.
^^)^p^.I^^k.^eI
16, 47, 48, 51,

nd.itTaiC9o, 92, 115,123,149,


150, 157, 240, 296, 324,326,

52, 109, 121, 133, 136, 138,

333, 357, 446, 483, 558.

145, 184, 254, 278,307,313,

njs.g55n\i^. 116, 239, 288,


295-

314,315,323, 340,344,370,
371, 396, 398,407,413,416,

ns^pd. 7, 19, 47, 50, 54, 58, 61, 68,77,85,88, 136, 146, 213,
227, 229, 260, 291, 302,303,

417,425,435,436, 453,458,
465, 467,468,473, 474,476, 481, 486, 488, 494,515,517,

304,306, 307,312,319,324,

522, 526.

326,360,363,368,369,375,
409, 415, 443, 462, 469,486,

njvp2s.K&.\i 147, 159, 165, 172,174,177, 179, 204, 207.


^^s.p^vK'^.HTOtt 200.

513,519,528,535,540,541,
546, 549, 554, 564, 565-

n^.pJWK\HTOC

52, 66, 201.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


iTdipAwJUiies^ 309, 310.
^^s.p*.iUl7^eY^v 322, 481.

WORDS

1111

ndip2ICT2v 166, 169, 238.


ne^pgrciis. III.

nd^p^-AJtireTriv 310.
^^.p^s.Ilcte'\e 490.

n.TdwCce

46,

179,

214,

243,

270, 271, 272, 277,287,289,

nevp^vit^^eAiev 518.
n2s.pis.MOJU.ei 136.

350, 352,409*446,471,529.

n*.Tpid. 53.

n2>>.pd^OiL.I2v 103.

n^^Tpid^pxHc

49, 52, 60, 67,

n2>^p2)>.MOJUoc 23, 203.


n&.pis.nT(ji)jji2v

121, 122,156, 196,300,323,

111,522.

347,431,444,457,514,523,
553-

nd^p2>.CKG7rH 92.

njs.pd.THpei 429.
nes.pjs.'^':^oT 164.

nj^Tpii^pX*on
nawTpjHie
165.

533-

na.pemev

33, 65, 68, 534.

njs.TpiKioc 166, 213, 289.

n*.peeiKOtt

143.

ne-xevAoM
ne-xp^.
58.

4,

nes^peeiioc 52, 53, 56, 60, 62, 63,64,65,67,68,69,71,72,

ne*xiis.c 421.

74,75,77,78,79,80,81,82,

neee
neipjv

160.

83,84,85,88,89,90,95,96,
100, 105, 106, 107,108,109,

neiXcovi 468.
79.

110,112, 113, 118, 120, 121,

neiTeAi

225.

122,123,124, 131, 133, 134,

neA^k.c'oc 112, 160, 323, 324,


416, 531-

135,138,139,143,144,145,
146, 198, 199, 213,215,228,
274, 288,294,303,304,305,

nepiX^wJU-feisite 125.

nepioTp^^oc
npicn2s.
ncTis.Xon
136.

217.

354,410,429, 439,471,508,
529, 542, 544,546,551,552,

nepipi7*.'^e 317.

55^5^563; ni.p

73.

nepi^copoc
neTpik no,

253.

njs.pjuifio'XH 422, 430.

275.
136,

njs.poTrcii. 84, 112, 198, 374, 423, 565-

200,

206,

472, 476, 491, 493-

nd^ppHcid. 156,292, 325,333,


419^ nes.ppHcid^'^e 70.
353,

ne7remon(?) 224. neiTKion 275.

ns^ppoTTcid.

72,

137,374.

nHCH rhXh
rmpa.

186, 188, 189, 193.

223. 237. 208.


23, 45, 46, 236, 242,

nis-pgHcsis. 86, 119, 167, 177,


207, 333, 353, 419, 444,496,

520, 523, 564.

nHcce niee 20,

n^^pgHcid.'^e 445, 566.


nd.p2^icijs. 524.

258, 259, 291,294,445,468,

482, 532,551, 566.

1112

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


nXi^cAXb.

WORDS
81, 85, 289, 337,

^lit^v^ 521.

nip&. 187. nipe.'^e, mpd.'^e 328, 438,


441.
nip<s.cjLs.oc 427, 521, 522. nipe 126.

339,340,341, 342,343,516,
544, 548.

n\i.cce

46, 52,144, 332, 333,

342, 426, 549.

^'^.^^cTpoKp^.(L^I^>. 52.

nicuonoc
nicTeire

272.

12, 31, 50, 60, 71,

n'A.JvCTpoit 51. n'\d.Tiiv 168, 169.

83, 89, 90, 91, 92, 96, 108,

122, 131,134,164, 187, 188,

192, 193, 194,196,199, 203,


205, 206, 208,210,223, 226, 228, 236,237,244,248, 255,

nXdw^d. 27, 225, 247, n\Ga. 281, 323, 324. ^XeI^v 274.

521.

nXpn^H
nTVHii

132, 320.

25, 28, 51, 54, 61,168,

257,258, 271, 287,290, 292,

190, 194, 204, 217, 237,264, 291, 311,318, 326,332,364, 375,425,448, 461, 488.

297,354.384,399,422, 427,
455, 461, 462,469,478, 480,
481, 482, 483, 485,488,489,

n^HpoT
nTVHcce

395.

491,493,501,502,553,554,
555, 566, 567, 568.

n^Hpot^opei
214.

311, 326, 402,

460, 461, 573.

nicTH

54, 121,304.

nicTic 31,37,50,62,126,162,
172,177,182, 288, 299, 363,

nXoTJLld.KIOtt

106.

n\oTcioc

281.

378,426,427,453,464,479,
484,485,487,497,553,573-

mc^c
nicTOc

190,

193,

195,

205,

nXiriTe 406. nXtrc^ei 476. tiXtc^h 261, 262, 264, 265,


270, 406, 476, 477, 555.

211, 227, 228,234,239,242,


254, 378.
79, 94, 188, 189, 190,

n'A.TrpoT 395.

nXirpo^opei

402,
20,

194,195, 196, 208, 209, 221,


243, 248, 286, 295,363,368,

Ji\\Si (^lleTJut^.)

47,

48,

51,52,56,57,66,67,69,73,
79, 90,

373,378,379,415,446,488,
531.

91,94,95, 108, 114,

119,122,123, 125, 126, 132,


135, 142,143,150, 155. 162,
173, 176, 181, 184,194,199,

n\d^KTpoit
452, 497-

283. nTVeviiiw 61, 99, 343, 422,446,

201, 203, 206, 212,217,224,


228, 229, 233, 237,243,253, 259, 272, 280, 299,300,303,

nXivnH
n\j^^

59, 61, 82, 289, 291.

n'Xjviioc 61, 206.


4,87, 312, 351, 560.

305,312, 324,326, 329,337,


340, 363, 388, 401,420,426,

nXeiwRTei 531.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


427,436,443,452,458,470,
480,495,500, 503,504,507,

WORDS

1113

169,170, 171, 172,173,174,


175,176, 177, 185,187,205,
206, 207, 214, 215,216,217, 219, 223, 224, 225, 231,232, 233, 234, 238, 242, 247,256,

511,515^523,527,528,529,

530,531,532,534,546,550,
551 556, 558, 572, 574,

nuiCiKon (nneTTjuevTiKOii)
109.

257,258, 259, 260, 261,263,

268,269, 274, 275,276,277,


281, 284, 298, 299,300,308,

KOIt) 414.

313,315,318,320,395,396,
397,404, 421,428,431,437,

TOt^OpOC)
nueTTjud*. 337.

244.

See nuSI.

438,444,445,446,449,452, 453,454,456,457,458,459,
463,464, 465,466,467,468,

nitiKon

(niieTTJUtev^Ron)

79, 131, 133, 154, 173, 223,

470,471,481,488,500,510,

345,351, 411,441, 512,521,


523- 534.

520,521,524,534,535,536,
537,552,555,563,564,565,
566.

n\isKU)w 229.

noAiTCTre

286.

niiOH

334, 335, 503.


52.

nOIHTHC
nOICTOC

noAlTHC 132. noW*,. 34.


no'W.i?ic
II, 12,

(i'/r)

415.
I, 5, 6, 8,

noTViwiJUioc

153.

noXoijuioc
284.

211, 212, 222.


2,

16,21,22,24, 25,29,30,31,

nO^TTAlJ^PXHC

45,

48,

33,34,37,38,39,40,41,43,
44, 46.

noXejuiei

232, 246, 286.

nO^eJlAHCTHC
no'XeAjiiKon

330.

288.

noXTTXli^PI^OC 211. no^TTJuei 6, 214. no^TTJUICTHC 6, 211, 330. noATTAlOC 13, 14, 33, 185,
210, 211, 212, 232,233,234,
237, 243, 248,284,286,358,

noTVeiuoc

13, 179, 180, 236,

256,288, 293, 397.


no'\HJUti>.p;)(^HC 12.

39710,

no\ic, noXic

2, 3, 4, 6,

noTVTTJv

14, 19, 21, 22, 24, 25,27,28,

439. no'X'TTeies. 536.

29,31,33,35,39,41,44,47, 67,71,72,73,74,77,82,89,
92, 93, 94, 97, 99, 100,107,

no^TTTe-re

422, 474, 475.


122.

no\TTHC
noXiT^is.

116.

noXTTTIKOC

108, 113, 1x8, 121, 128,136, 138, 147, 149, 156,158,159, 160, 161, 163, 164,165,168,

63, 80, 96, 109,461,

474, 491, 494,495-

noHHpiev

202, 441.

1114

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


III, 124, 200, 327,

WORDS
24,

TTOMHpon
524-

npecfcij^. 146, 420.

npecfciTTepoc
424, 520.

74,

144,

noitHpoc
noitTrpow nopite-ye
542.

150,174,179, 189, 190, 192,

303.
150, 539, 540, 541,

194,195,228, 244, 284,450,

454,455,456, 457, 458,459,


463, 465,466,468,473,497, 540, 548-

nopim

34,44, 125, 127, 128,

130, 132.

npHjutiKipioc

292,

nopitidw 118, 126, 154, 180, 275,327,361,521, 522,544,


547, 559.

npiAiH

234.

npoi^iicocTHc

529.

npoak.i'xoT 137.

nopiioc

132, 151, 563.

npcxpoAioe
npoexcTJs. 65.

104, 322.

nopi^Hps*.

222, 223.

loi. Ilopr:^Tp^l>- 40, 41,

npoecTOc

215,
198, 214.
60,

noco AAd^Wou
noT&.Kpiev 314. nOTe>^Kpoc 203,
noTftwCce 292.

92, 503,

npoeecxieia. npoeecAiid^
393-

198,

244,

205.

noTHpH

10.

noTHpioit

174, 322.

notrpiToc 328. npd^ctAAd^TeTe 30S,


^p^s.^7JL.^s.T^^THC
161, 308, 324.

npoRiiAeMoit 64, 424. npOKttOCTHC 192. npOKItOiCTHC 149. npoKOiJuienou 496.


309. 159,

npoKonTC
npouonTei

124, 176,226.
77, 84,

156,

no,

199,

286, 433, 481.

np*.lT5Jld^TS*>. 158, 308.

npoiii^. 234, 291.

npjs.cAid."<^e7re 309.

nponoix
117,

159, 214, 246. 164.

np2viTopioH 235. nps^^ic 99, 113,114,116,


460, 467, 498.

npd^iJLioc

npoc

64, 67, 113,

138, 152,

118,149, 245,302,417,428,
np2s.^ic, Book of, 174, 178, npene 416, 417.

158,170,175, 211,215, 216,


220, 293,314,320,359,362,

363, 388,

394,^524.
12.

npoci^es-pTHpei

npenes

238,

325,

416, 417,

npoc'^avi'jLi^. 75.

457, 511, 523-

npoc'^conei

389.
j

npeni, npen's
npecfee-ye
419, 529.

181, 224.

npoceiiTiopiJs. 529.

72, 136, 370, 413,

npoceneiTiTei

108.

npecfieiTTHc

180, 325, 372,

npocenecTKe 362, 532. npoceiiK?Kei 326, 397,


399, 413-

398,

374, 410, 531-

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


npoceuec^KH
343, 362, 397,

WORDS
37,

1115

npoTpene
533-

132,137,278,
335.

398, 399, 413.

npoceiieKe'i 343.

npoTton'X^.cxiN

npoceT^H
npocexei

134.

315.
62.

npoTOic 332. npot^HTeTTG


427.

52, 82, 91,100,

npoceTKH
445-

npocKiK,pTHpei

389,

428,

npoc^HTHC52,

54,58,61,64,

81, 82, 83, 90, 96, 100, lOI,

npocKTiiei
526.

133,

190,

222,

105,109,113, 115, 116,117,


121,145, 152, 184,185, 186,
189, 190,193,197, 203, 246,

224,334,389,444,469,515,

npocKTriH

68, 184, 194, 238,

251,252,305,331, 352,353,
409,422,427, 442, 449,471,
497, 498, 500, 505, 506, 509,

302, 332, 335, 359.

npoconoH
467.

17, 22,

26, 115,

514,530,537,549, 554, 566,


568.

npOCT&.ITAJlJv no, 232, 238,


256, 290, 429, 495, 496.

npot^HTi&-

82, loi, 353.

npocTi^^e

175.

npot^H^d.
531.
374,

63, 81, 113, 203,

npocTivcie^ 365, 370, 418.

^pocT^^THc
522.

370, 371,

npoc^i-^d. 353.

384,399,400,410,412,419,
npocTr;)(;^ei 316.

npogdwipecxc

228, 370, 376,

377,391,404, 418,419,528.

npo2ep2)^icic 419.

npoct^cpei 513. npoc^ep'i 176. npoc^opd.51, 73,

npogepecic npogirpecxc
404.
138, 155,

256, 418,

370,

376, 377,

162, 176, 181, 225, 273, 288,

343,350,362,363,364,366,
368,369,371, 373,378,393,
394, 398,399,400,401,402,

npTTAAHKSpiOC npcoTOc 238. mri7G 374.


mrc^ei
64.
4,

286.

mruH

64,

no,

178, 374,

405,463,465,467,468, 513,
519, 541, 549.

405, 425, 436, 437, 550.

mr\H
52.

70,

79, 109, 145, 148,

npocx^^pi-^e

535,536,560,561,562,564,
566.

npocgc^oc

274.

npoTOJUtevpTTpoc
npoTon'Xd.cAAi.
337-

355.
336,

nir\con

10, 468, 560.

335,

mrpc^oc
564.

85,

140,

250, 536,

npoTOc

332.

ntoAlTGTG

186.

1116

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS
2 21,

pi?*.Ciev 2 20.

CKeAAj^^-^e 277.
CKeOC(jz'<:)

p^Td^CTHpiOIt 206, 224.

428.

cj).\nn?^

75, 185, 422.

CKena.'^e 223,301,377,446,466,467,
521.

94, 95, 96,106,215,

cevAni'^e 75, 185, 229,

c^^.^^eIpoM 572.
civnnipoit 338, 341.

cKe^^vCAl^>. 174.

cKenjvCTHc
ctvenTe
14.

295.

CivpRIKOM

414.

^^?%

CKenTei

46, 51, 53, 58, 59, 61,

23. 34.

62, 66, 67, 68, 74, 75, 83,

106,132,133, 136,143, 145,

cnenTcop cKeTe 93,


CKe-JTH
472.

188, 219, 220, 303.

148,150,173,186, 187,198,
200, 203,213, 223, 228, 238,

169,

189,

219,

454,

CKeTTOC
CKIpT^^

243,283,294,302, 304, 306,

83, 448,

324,326,327,351,355,377,
410,416,441,446,494,503,

CKeiTUiC 448.
135, 353.

507,527,535,536,537,539,

544-546,551,553,567,568.

CKonTei III. CKOTei 271.

ce^Teepe 4, 50, 69. C'Xpd.THXd.THC 169.

cKTrWes 222, 458. cKirWi 173, 218, 222.


crtXajloc CKTTKH 86,
116, 189.
94, 498, 499.

ce?ln-^2vpioc
cejuiuH 365.

235.

ceuinoc

425.
(s/c)

cK7rnd<"^e 68, 70, 71.


503.

ceii_emtj)w

cHJuie>.iie 89.

CKTpTd. 353. cxi^vp^s.K'2kOc 10.


CiSitoc 368.

CHp

97, loi,

242,

243, 246,

COt^H
co^id.
192,

52.
8, 61,

322,328,404,435,437,447,
474, 483-491, 513,516,517.

no,
247,

113,

133,

245,

322,

457,

518, 520, 574 and ccoTHp.

see

ccop

521.

cot^oc
10.

87, 123, 126, 161, 163,

^^

cn:iitod^opoc 199.

175.306,322, 351,444,492,
509.
8, 9, 10, 16, 22.

ciJuiKiueinoM
CKd.IOC 50.

CIll'2.(0I0It 454,

CnAwOJs^piOC

cnepAijv
573-

53, 55, 76, 87, 91,

CKd.ii'Xd.'Xi^e 105, 161, 192.

123,126,128,130,131,488,
I
428.

CK*.ItTi>.\on 160, 289.

CRi^^OC

323, 324, 416, 438,

cnxpH

442, 463, 468, 469.

cn?V.jvi?D(|^itoK 277.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS
326,

1117
419,

cncxH

284, 421.

cto\h
cToXi-^e

319,

357,

cnoT'i.d.'^e 134,328,357,433, 438, 439, 452, 472.

440, 469, 473, 501, 571.


158, 172, 330,

348,

CnOTT-^i^IOC 201.

351, 417, 514, 516.

cnoT'Xd.oc
cnoTT-xH

269.

cToAo^opoc
CTOXlSOil 324.
CTO;)(;^I(jOU 201.

306.

cnoTr'2L2s.ce 357.
172, 173, 176, 177,

232, 233,284, 322,348,389,

CTpd.TIi.

547.

401, 402, 523.

CTpjs.Te-cre 471.

c^pAl^>L 82.

CTpi^TCTlAe^
292, 302.

13,

234,

285,

cmr'Xeoit

167.

286, 287, 288, 289,290,291,

cmrTVcoit 285. CT^-fj^OU 206.


CTi.'a.ion 513, 564.
cTi^cii^'^e 213, 337.425.

CTpd.THl*OC
528.

123,

329,

358,

CTJ^TTpOC 243

C^OC

3, 37,

CTP&.THKOC 415. CTpdLTHAA.THC


444-

170,

7 1,

43, 50, 60, 65, 66, III, 183,

231, 236, 248,256, 361,415,

184,188,189, 190, 191, 192,

193,194,195, 196, 197, 198,


199, 202, 203,205, 206, 207,

CTpevTiev 144.
CTpd^^iK.
498.
106,
108, 198,

208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213,

214,216, 221, 222, 223, 224,


225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 247,

CTpSv^'Xd.THC

233.

CTp^vTn^JUl^>. 232.

250,276,434, 437,440, 476,


513, 532. 549,554.

CTpi>.ToneTJs.p^oc
CTp2^.T7r?V6.THC
i,

303.
5, 6, 9,

2,

C^OTT (CT^^TTpOTT)

4,

60, 66,

II, 14, 22, 32, 40, 48, 274,

96, III, 157, 190, 202, 203,

287.

207, 210, 213, 216, 218, 224,

cTp^^TCO^eT^<p^Hc

528.

228, 291, 302,354,490, 501,

cTp.TOL>neTd^p;)(;^oc 288.

554-

CTJvqXiTHc
CTepecoAAJs.

33, 137.

cTpofjiWoc CTpociA\oc
284,

570,

514.
248,

192,

225,

ctttWoc

4, 8, 114, 142,

504, 510, 538, 562.

496, 560, 570.


CTlS'Yfb.'^ 570.

CTer:^jvniTHc 329.
CTer]^2viioc 215,344.
CTe?]^d>.ito'y
10, 24,

cTi^iTewHc
29, 158,

64, 135, 140, 355,

394. 430.

171, 326, 384, 454.

cttc^kXhtoc

248.

cth'X.h 271.

cttijkTVh^koc

331, 232.

cthWoc

208.

cTA^v

164,

1118

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


74, 75, 84, 156, 337,

WORDS
433, 439.

CTAA^^^

CiS-WT^X}^
CyKTCOJUI^.

434cTTuifiOTr'XeTre 434.
cTjutfco'y'A.idw 19, 206, 219.

CTniTOttlOIt 69.
124.

CTTJLinOll 130.

CTTltr^opiis. 365, cTrngi^pxoii 202.

CTTUIIIOC 368.
c7riui?:^toHei 128.

CTTIt^e'^psOM 522.
CTrilICTd>. 124, 228, 364.

cywi.c^e 10,37,176,369,375,
377. 389^399, 437,441,444,

CTTHgC^OC
CTTIl^X*^
CTrpjv
4,

62, 182.
71,

CTTngT'^piOlt

450,454,455, 465, 466,467,


469, 470CTlTdw^^UJlTH 150, 206, 499.
c7ntd.i:*to^?oc 206.

273.

314, 316.

CTTUiV^IC 154, 201, 280, 375, 377,385.388, 432,532.


cTTiiiaoiriVe'ye 202.

CTCTd^'^IHH 468. CTTCT^^KH 463. CTTCTiwXsKH 465,


c^^p^.i'i'^e 155,195, 208,209,

295,314,320,452, 479, 484C'J^pj^^TIC 164, 172, 173, 199,

cTin?eiiHc

2,

63, 88, 94, 106,

318, 322, 355, 493.

209,276,344,391, 393,401,
545, 546, 567-

cTiictitcautH 302.
C7rinctp^.t^e7rc 214.

cxe':^OM
c^e-ikajit

225, 387.
13, 158.

cTTmrpd^t^H

134.
69, 70.

CTTWXOU.On

CXHA2^

25, 62, 125, 128, 148,

CTTKH^TOpeS 137. CTTHH^^COpOC 137. cTrnH-xicic 523.


CTTUH'Jk.TrcIC 153. cTTitHeeiis. 373.

149,169, 190, 234, 245, 291,

317,320,434, 435,439,471,
472, 473, 545, 567.

cy^uixxis. 290.

c-yitHeid. 60, 69, 84, 89, 134, 206,207, 3195366, 373,469.

C^ICAAd^TIROC cxo^i^'S^ 458.

122.

CTIieHKH

370.
8.

cxo^i^C'^i^oc^ 87. CWAAd. 3, 4, 6, 15, 22,


48, 56, 65, 67, 68,

43, 47,
70, 71,

cTiiKexee-xpoc

ctthkXhtoc
294.

214,

286,

289,

72, 74, 77, 78, 83, 88, 116,

117,138,142, 143, 144, 154,


155, 168, 170, 181, 200, 202. 203, 204, 209, 216,217, 218,

CTTWOTCIi^ 107, 112.


CTTItTdwC^JLiev 321.

CTTHTi^'^e 438, 525. c-rrHTe?i.iv 66, 200.

221, 222,224, 227, 235, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243,246,258,

cTnTeXi2v

122, 153,423,518.

259,260, 262, 265, 273, 274,


276, 279, 283, 288, 295,296,

cTTitTe^ei 468.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


297,298,299,302,312,315,
319, 322, 324,325,357,360,

WORDS

1119

Tftwd^OC 22, 48, 66, III, 168, 170,183, 187, 200, 202, 203,

361,377,394, 406,412,416,

204,205, 206, 207, 209, 214,


216, 218, 219, 220, 221, 223,

421,422,434,435,439,442,
447,449,456, 466,471,475,
476,477,480,481, 494,495,

224,225, 226, 355,513,516-

Tb^y^ix 166.

503,504,505,506,517,519,
534,535,543,547,551,552, 553,556,558,562,563,566,
567, 572.

TJ^X"
TeXion TeXioc

16,

19,

44,

45,

166,

173, 216.

199, 200, 227.


83,

CWJUtd^-^KOU 326, ClOp 151, 184^198, 220, 223, 225 see CHp and CtOTHp.
;

no. TcXioir 175, 181, TeXcaitHc 132.


Teiievpioc 50.

197, 431.

CtOTHp56, 58,64, 71,72,133,


142,163, 183, 251, 271, 299,
318, 372,404,425,460,466, 473, 485.

TepjAHciost

379,

381,

392,

393, 394, 404.

TepjAiciott 382.

CU)THpYd>. 79.

Tepnei 133. Tepni 184.


TeTp^.nTT'X.toit 10.
TCTT'^k.epoii

Tes.^'^IKOC 303.
TiS^K^AXb. 67, 87, 290, 303, 306,

(xeTTTepoit)

517-

318, 326,331,333,335,340,

Te^MH

78, 93, 98, 102, 158,

516.
Tis.WJLis. 336.

239, 326.

Ti<'\2vinopei 246.

TeXS"THC 121, TtOC 386, 392.


THutcapis^

224, 530.

T^vXiwinopoc
Td.Xi.incopoc
557.

349, 520.

84, 88.

349, 504, 556,

THnOC
212.

193, 194, 195, 196, 205,

^^'h^'^ 13, 93, 103,

149, 150,

THpJlAHCIOtt 381, 382, 392,


393, 394, 401.

165,170, 238,286,325, 328,

329,334,335,336,338,339,
356,363, 364,389,390, 394,
408, 409, 414, 497, 529.

TH?neTe TiKueTe
TIAAH

56.
58.

375, 379, 382, 388.

Td^^iOiTHC 284.
Td.ni<itH 260, 387.
Ti>.pjs.cce 84.

TlHivpiOn. 308.

TinA.OTlt 63. TinXooii 113.

T*wpd.^H

160, 285.

TITXoC

Td.pTOpOT;)(^OC Td.cce 366, 373.

560.

202, 222. TOCJtlik. 232.


TO'X.AJ.JV

104,

138, 171, 172,

1120

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


162

WORDS
329, 344, 490,

307,311, 312, 322,328,332,


334, 357, 358.

173,

495
TpifcoTTitOC 233, 238, 286.
286.

TO'\JlHpi&. 207.

TO'\jLHpOC

33.

TpiJLAHHipiOC
TpOAJieTTC 317.

TOiVoAtd^ 48, 210. TOiUtOC 22 1.

Tponoc
Tpo^l>H

228,
56, 57, ro6, 115, 132,

TCZ it

202.

174,191, 209, 261, 412, 44T,

Ton2s.Tion

10.

494, 512, 521.

Tonjs.'^oii 10.

TpOXOC
tttXoc

285,505,510,514.

Tonoc

58, 73, 138, 158, 159,

TpTTt^ew 133, 508.


51.

160,162, 175, 194, 196, 197,

200,224, 225, 226, 234, 243,

TTnoc

111,120, 125,173,210,

260,263, 265, 266, 267, 268,


269,270, 272, 273, 274, 276,
277, 279, 282, 288, 299,300,

231,301,329,344, 435,440,
5'r. 537-

TTnOTT

133.

301, 308, 311,312,313,314,

TTpj.ltHOC
T7^p^.uoc
TS^'X^ei 465.

237, 285.

315,316,317,320,329,366, 388,421,431,457,461,463,

56.

469,470,473,513,518,523, 526,533,534,546,547,561,
562, 568, 569, 572.

TTT^lieiTHC

272.

tt'Xh 265, 267, 320, 545, 547.


162,

TOT

59,

98,

TOO,

134,

trAiiriA. 60.
Tr\iiui;s.
1

165, 176,195,220, 233, 236,

10.

239, 240,241, 251, 269, 274,

ttTVioi*. 318
TrAi^iies. 102, 443, 522.

277, 283, 286, 288, 289,290,

291,296, 297,422,423,430,

Trnep

524.

490,516,528,537, 538,540,
547, 548, 549, 572.

TnoKpicic 360. TnoAtouii 497.


TfnOTJS.UH
24.

Toir 524.
Tpjs.ne'^*.
86, 109,

no,

115,

TrnocTj>iCic 62.

132,144, 174, 179, 247, 329,


361, 378, 388,414,432,443,

TPpHJUOC

280.

450, 460, 495, 521.


Tpj^.riH'i^es. 209.

c^js-iiepojc 75.
r.T^)&.HOC 69, 158.
t^J^s.llT^s.cI^v 134,

Tpd^ni-^iv 361, 378, 388,414.

475.

TpvX*AH
Tpet^H
Tpi2,.C
49.
20,

206.

tl5d.UT;s.ciiK.cejs.i 58.

c:^i^pJL.^v^70C r5r, 240, 297.


62,
73,

126,

142,

t^is.CHi;v 77.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


tj^eoitei 338, 530.

WORDS
172, 173.

1121

X^peT

^eouoc

68, 169, 203, 236,

X^^^

34.

242, 292, 298.

X^^^?,

554.
(f''^)

rJiiXeiwCTupioii 145.

X*^*^*^*^*^**-

429.

?]^iXoiionoc 223, 247. ^^iXonuiiioc 174.


t^iXocot^^ei 245.
t^'\^s.Cfl^TAJlI^. 58, 189,

X^^^Vinoc X*^*^"!"^

5,

350.

209, 460. 285, 366,470,538,

X^^^Hio"
539-

tl^ofeoc 197, 276.


r^oiiii 66, 204.

X*^-**oc 279.

X^P^(-"^')

15.

qiOllOOTTe 59.

X^pi^e

5,

11,48,55,56,80,

^opei

25, 53, 85, 93. 95, 97,

83, 103, 132, 141, 162, 210,

loi, 111,113, 222, 302, 316,

211,215,222, 228, 231, 234,


236, 237, 240, 242, 260,288,

319,320,325,341,357,358,
360, 400, 412,545,571,572. ?^opi 187, 228,

289,290, 297,299,313,314,

315,318,319,325,345,346,
363, 393,408,412,478,489, 504, 528, 529. 530, 576.

t^opiit 156, 181.

t^OpiCJUdv

360.

t^opoc t^OCTUp

185, 217.
8.
(his)

X^^P*<^

12,

21,48,55,64,110,

137, 160, 162, 208, 241, 242,


199.

t^p^vll'^e

298, 299,301, 408,409, 420,

t^TrA2viA*is.Tev 128.

427, 443, 496, 523, 574X^'P**^^"^^^*'- 52.

t^irAdwiiTHpioii 269,5 1 3,520.

?^tAh

52, 53, 63, 121, 123,

X^PTHC
X*^wc

19,309, 311.

130, 422.

514.

t^Tr'XooTre 112.
?]^t^cl^s.

X^^JAltxill 86.

227.

X*^*po^P^^o"
552, 55983, 133,

108,

288,

r^TTCIll 412.

^TTCIC

62, 81,

285,

Xeipo-a.oiiei 174, 444, 454,


455, 457, 463, 466, 467, 468,

302, 412,

t^O)UH

151, 302, 568.

^wpe
r^ujpei

412.
16, 341, 357, 360.
5, 6,

X^p*^ 112. X^'pcoc 83,

320.

X"P^

10, 12, 21, 22,39, 124,

t]^a)CTHp

143.

137, 149,187, 206, 229,361,

'X3s.\Y>e

18,61,84,85,86,87,

366, 404,418,540,544,545. X'''^**>>PX*^ 220.

107, 134, 145, 303,304,333,

378,380, 384,551, 552,553,


561, 565, 569, 573-

Xi^o^P^^l?oii 73, 138. X*-Ji^ i^'o, 208, 522.

XJO"
c

387, 510.

1122

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


176,

WORDS

^ipo-xonei
469.

465,

468,

'vipo'xoni

176.

^pTTCCOTT 174, 271. ^TtOtt 429. ^tOpd. 15, 19, 22, 24,

26, 29,

v^ipc^wnei
^ipo-a^wttin

463. 208.

97, 100, loi, 158, 159, 161,

163,165,176, 184, 185,193,


207, 211, 212,220, 229, 242,

^iion

^\dJUIC

157, 243, 299, 387, 572. III.

252, 256,286,291,308,363,

^\&.A3nrc

237.

488, 574.

^TVifsdw'^e 270.

^"Xh

508. 530.

^topHcei 232, 308. ^wpiott 219, 273.


Xt*ip*c 58,107,154,158,240,
394, 508, 521.

^opj^TrXHc

^opT
^opic
568.

514, 576.
7,

^OpH?I

123.

297, 426.
175, 495,

v^^.'We
511,

258, 259, 276.

;X;^opoc 121,

\]y-*.AAei 121, 201, 425, 432,


465, 466,469,497,514,516,

^OpTOC
Xpet*><^

262.
186.

521,527,635,536,537,568,
571, 572.

^pdwiocTei

50, 394.
50, 481.

v^&.Wi

71, 223.

^peiocTei ^peiocTi 310.

V^dw'\.JLlO'2k.OC 53, 461.

\^iS.\jLXOC

13,

79,

153, 158,

^petoc^
XPHXli.

310.
9, 22,

196,198, 200,201, 465,53630,37, 38, 39,

v^2N.\iJia>'xoc 156.

61, 137, 150, 163, 194, 206,

v:y^v\THpIOIl 32, 536.

212,215, 222, 224,234, 246, 289,303, 308, 309,311,318,


324, 363, 365,395, 471, 480. 186.
10.

v^js-Xthc 174, 179.


\^e7V.iow 77.
X^ICf^ICUlJS. 466.

^pHlJl2v^'^
00.?^^
6,

V^TTt^ICAAJW 459.

l^pHco^meoc

x^nr^oc

33, 248.

54, 56, 64, 65, 106,

V^Tt^OTOn

224.
51, 56, 64, 67, 68,

115,181, 189,193,225, 260,

^nrx"

6,

261,266, 273, 292,308,309,

70, 74, 77. 86, 91, 99, 103,

310,342,363,365,366,374,
380,382,383,384,387,389,

109,110,115, 118, 132, 137,


150,153, 154, 157, 162,163,
170,171, 172, 217,240, 241,

391,480,486,487,492,531;
;)(^pievw 260.

249,259, 264,267,297, 298,

XPono<^
561.

7,

56, 75, 90, 96, 216,

303,310,312,315,324,325,
374,376, 421,427,431,436,

^pTPcoXmoc

271.

437,438,439,447,449,452,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


492,503,504,505,506,507,

WORDS

1123

23,25, 26,28, 29,31,33,34,

508,510,515,517,523,533,
535,539,556,557,558,559,
560, 562, 566.

36,37,38,40,41,44,46,47,
48,61,124,130,132,133,134,
138, 156, 177, 183, 225,239,

X^TT^HOOTe
x^/irxooTe

557.

256, 257,258, 259, 260,261,


262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267,

517, 556, 557.

268, 269, 270,271,272, 273,


I, 2,

3, 4, 5, 10, II, 12, 19,

274, 276, 277, 278,279,280,


281, 282, 283, 286,287,288,

21,22, 23,24,25,27,28,36,

38,40,43,44,45,48,51,52,

289,290,294,331, 353,432,

54,63,68,69,75,79,81,82,
87, 88,90, 93, 94, 100, lOI,

457,458,475, 480,503,512,
526, 573, 574.
gewc^iteire 122. 2*>cni. 77, 80.

103,104,105, 107, 108, 109,


112, 113,117, 121, 123,127,

131, 133, 134,

I39i4i,i43,

^S.Ip'XIKOC 58.
^s.IpecIc 61.

144, 145, 146, 147,149, 151,

153,155,157, 160, 162, 165,


167,171, 177, 178,184,190,
191, 199, 201, 204, 210, 222,
227, 228, 257, 261, 268, 270,
276, 282,302, 310,322, 324,

g*.ipe^KOc
185, 511.

51,

108,

109,

^s.\^N.CIC 330.

gevn*.^ 113, 325, 519. g^v^^.^ <n\(jiic 122; gd^na.^

327,329,337,339,341,357,
370,372, 374,394,396,398,

gd.n\a)c

137.

400,403,414,417,441,443,
445,456, 468,494,505,511,

g*.nXoc 2.n\o7rit
gevnXoTTC

186, 275, 278, 284.


184.

153, 310, 536.


22, 56, 92, 113, 137,

WXH

516.518,522,539,545,574.
79, 223.

d.n\wc

158, 174,179, 213,224,325,

tOMTOC

107.

327, 368, 384, 414, 519.

tOMTtOC 444, 449, 459.


tot^eXeid. 573.

<^^AM.b^
29,

8, 10, 15,

16, 21, 22,

38,

39,

59,

223, 424,

lOt^eVi 314.
gjk.cia>. 72,

573.

^i.pnjv'^e 163, 188, 471, 476.


183, 225. 177, 196,

gfio^OAAevC 455
225,

gefl'^OlA^.C

g*.<7ij>.'^e 172,

_28l.
i^'^lt^MJLb^C 26, 473.

273, 526, 533.


ga^K^id.'^en 175.

gefipi-^e 280.

g2vlTId>.CUlOC 175, 177, 272.


gaktc^ion 202, 504. i.l?IOC I, 3, 6, 9, 11,18, 20,

geeniKOc

263, 517.

eeitoc 14,50,60,76,83,101,
105,112, 123, 124, 157, 182,

c2

1124

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

232,286,295, 323,420,426,
459. 460, 462, 524, 543, 555, 568.
196,

307,332, 333,334,335,336,

339,340,342,343, 344, 371,

_566,

492,548,552,553,555,558,
572.

etioc 187,188,190, 193,


531-

200, 201, 211, 225, 227, 490,

i?Vet^js.M'^iio

275.

gipa^Tioit 272.

geiKioit 331.

gicdLi?c*e\oc
glCOtl
2 11,

4,

118.

gicWc^ceXoc
geK^s.Tca^T^s.pT^)^p^oc
428.
{sic)

12.

243.

glCTOpiJS. 492.
158, 508. 131,

^eXni-^e

ICTOpiO^?p2s,t^OC 207.
367, 373,

geAmc

151,

glCtOIl

9, 26, 42,

276.

398, 427, 541, 543, 550-

oi^AAa.'^e 532.

^e^xc 286.
genis.-^*. 56,

gXni'^e loi, 109,

114, 210.

g0fl0\lCK0C

543.

genepeTH
gepe'^KOc

531.
227.

goXoKOTTinoc 168, 393. go'XoKOT^noc 168, 244, 393,


401, 481, 490.

gepjuieiteTre 529.
gepji.eTi).pioii 294, 295.

go\oKOT-^iioc

vT^s.^e 392.

oepjuHiieTTe 123, 509. gepJLlHUJd. 529.

go'Xoc 35,48,207,208,259,310.

goAocTpiKOM
462.

174.

gHCeA101t

92.

goTv^wc 87,171,326,370,378,
(^AjL^'ioc 314, 317gOJUl^s.I(x)C 335.

gHr^ejui.ujii 60, 147, 151, 152,

155,164,165, 166, 169, 213,


220, 251.

oHiToiruieiioc 149, 251.

gH-XOMH

16, 436.

OJUieAic 147. OiJit>ioc 235.


gOJUlOICOC 128, 180, 322.
g^ojuioAoi^e 265, 285.

gHKeAAUiit 152.

gHnepcTevi

28.

gHnepeTH 84. HnepeTHc 106.


gHpAAeiiiis. 184.

goA)to\ocei

44, 62, 108, 126,

196, 228,237,256, 317, 558.

gl-^IuSTHC 468, 536.

gojuio\o^ei^ 226. gojuoXoc*! 61,160, 164,209,


228.

giepi^TIOH 388. oyep^.^011 388.

ooxio'\oci*k 227, 299, 496.


gOJLlo'A.OC'ITHC 533, OJL10KI^. 440, 526.

oiepoc

528.

giepo\\j-is.\THc 283, 512. IK&,ltOC 184, 253, 407.

gOAlOOTTCIOIt 162, 173, 181,


420.

giHcon

10, 208, 210, 271, 272,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


gOJUOOTTCIOC
51148, 81, 83,495,

WORDS
244.

1125

gT'2^TJL1.0C 228.

gTTepeTc
239, 295, 341, 411,

OjjiooTci(jan 20, 73, 229.

g7repo\^*es.?VTHc 301.
gTKes.TOiiTes.p;)(^oc 220.

oon^oK
519-

gTT^GI 434.
81, 258, 280, 435-

gop^vcIC

gr^H

141, 153, 261, 266, 320.

op^s.TOc 149.

gTr^HKi.

545.
154, 155, 284.

gopi-^e 88, 153, 486.

grAHKUv

OpiJlICKOC

126.
54, 248, 261, 279,

glTJLtGpOC 262.
giTJLiiteTre 66, 67, 71, 141, 142, 143, 279,314,535, 551,553,

OpOA.w 20,

280,281,315,319,428,433,
434, 447, 448, 450,458,460.

555,564,568,569,570,572.
griXIlO'i.OC 283, 534.

^OCOlt
554.

31, 113, 116, 164, 264,

269,277, 279, 280,330,553,


'i.e 97,

grxiiioc
223.

144, 158, 179, 184,

20coit

437, 551.

gTTJUinOTOC 301.

gocTe
20Td.il

207.
3, 6, 49,

grni^p
154, 163, 198,

244.

199, 395,422,430, 492, 519,

2irnjvp;)(^oitT^. 471. grnepeciiw 186.

521, 528.

girnepeTHc
153, 395. 166, 531.

59,

79,

81,

94,

gOT*.n

'i.e.

g^pjvfl'i.OC 338, 341. ^p2silTOC 208.

girnepHTei 141, 143. grnoc^pd^^e 208.

g^pdwfioTllH 509.

grnoeecic
gTrnoKicee

529.
186.

g^pHuie 164. g^pnnivpioc 164, 165, 168. 2^pHcce 154. g^pHTOit lOI, 196, 197, 351,
472.

gTrnoRpitie 61. girnoKpicic 301, 454, 535-

oTnouieiKe
grnouiitte grnoiJiinH

553.

497.
295.
288, 524.
87, 144, 496.

g^pHTOC 91. g^pHTtOp 87,

302, 317.

grnojLioKH

grc^ejjiooii 425.

grnono'^ioit

gT?ejuia)itiKOit 186.
gT-^jvite 49.

gTJ^nOTivKH 426.

27nOTd.Ce 290,334,337,
gTrnoTi^cce
140, 142,

338.
143,

gTr-^IUiTHC 12 2.

gTr-XOHH

508.

211, 257,325,334,337,338.

gT'i.pid. 87.

gTT'i.pOniKOC 429,
gT'^TJU.ev'^e 304.

grnoTpcfei 329. gTrnoTpc^oc 325.


grnov^ej.TVjuev 429.

1126

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


357.
118.

WORDS

grnov^iN

(3'iei.pd. 351.

grnniROC

<3'\w'X0C 422.

grntopa^ 570. girpHcic 62.

^^N.'XHnoc 206.
'^^^.ROlleI 56,
''^iVKOIlI 64.

gOjAoc

68, 259, 270, 324, 328,

363, 370, 375, 378.

gwAtoc

491, 534.

^JvKOJttei 343, 398.

gO)JLl&.10C 13, 461, 468.

gWAlOlOC
2.^t
5,

336.
28,

'^d^TO^OC

63.

13,

52, 100, 102,

'i^d.t^Opjv 218.

103, 105, 107,110,175, 185,

^XIH

20,

21,

174, 375, 379,

190, 196, 203, 236,238,262,

383, 495, 533, 571-

284,312,328,330,357,364,
433,445,479,553,555,563o(oc 'i.e 12, 13, 18,20,45,47,
52, 189, 191, 211, 290, 346,

^lAOpii.

58, 232, 236.

''^xKopei 242, 511.


^jutopijv. 240, 241, 297, 298,
569.

364, 367, 389, 422.

^pHMH
179,

19,

115, 296,

165,

176,

g(iocTe75, 102,114,117, 118, 160,193,207, 218, 231,232,


233,243.257,289,328,346,
364, 367, 389, 516.

239,

361,

378, 432,

389,

402,

415,

427,

533, 573-

'^tOKCI 326.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


iN-a^feeci^XtxiJui
d..&.pcotf,
1

ETC.

80.

503,505,506,507,510,511,
523. ^.eeimes.ic 532.

the Patriarch, 63, 331,

349,440, 496, 497, 498, 499.


of &.dk.pu)tt, ancestor

Mary, 54.

i^eKttdwToc 50.
2s>epiie 468.

ife.ROTrjui 57.

A.M&.l\OTAl 506.
A.fee\ 81, 331, 344, 345, 399,
407, 507, 567j.feeniti.iOC (Benaiah) 11.

a^eoip

76, 133, 231, 243, 256,

276, 379, 283, 299,321,372, 376, 515.


a.ioT'x&.ijs, 303.

iifeeci^Acoui 180.
^)<ii\^KC

^^.K^wKIOc 283.

129.

*.KpinniTd.

31, 32, 33.

d.fti'^con 216.
i^felOTT-X 129.

e^\e^jvit'2>poc 13.

k!ic&. 180.

AwAit^opoc 20. i^X'Xot^T'Xoc 554.


323.
ik.\?^ak 510.

tJl^i^i^bML

{stc)

!KSl^b.<lbM. 53, 55, 80, 89, 91,

d^A&.\HK
.A.enTe

114,124, 129,130,254, 331,

439, 440, 441. tKSULSuKHOTMJL 178.


186.

347,399,408,431,432,459,
489,504,523,534,552,554.
*-i?&.feopne 20.

djuLin^w'^kd^fi 54, 127,

^'^da^ 52,81,83,85,112,144,
157, 173,210,294,306,331,

^JUJUiwttlTHC 128, j^xinTe 2,82,107,111,198,490.


d.Kd.MId.C 353.

332, 334,342,343, 344,346,

d>.&.CT^.CIOC 33.
i.njs.To\diioc
3, 5, 6, 7, 9, i8,

407,410, 419,426,503,504,

510,516,548,550,551,567. dw-XtoeiHCOT 216.


i^'^tOllI&.C 180.
d.'^jy.pid.c 353.
iw'^topik, 129.

19, 20, 21,23, 24, 25,27, 28,

29,30,33,34, 35,36,42,43.
47-

.it&.To\eirc 12, 14.

^.n&.ToXioc

I, 3.

diOi^ItiiCIOC 220, 243, 244, 246,


247, 457, 458,462,465, 466,

^^.lt^IO^I^> 244. dini&.ttoc 442.

1128

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


see also

ETC.

S.ll*., motherof Mary, 52, 54,

d.cjiO':^d.ioc 529, 530, 531.

55,56,76,77;

COTT-

d^ccTpioc
b^nPis.viO'S'MX

352, 550.

303.

dwUUd^, daughter of Jairus, 204. ^Uw, wife of Manoah, 350.

d^TTt^OTCTOC 92.

evITKOTCTOC
js.Trit*.

57.

evit&., mother of Samuel, 80,


89, 489. 62. js.imes.pi;)(^oc 59, 61,

124.

i^-Xi^^ 483.

^X^'^

129.

^woTi-Sib.

451, 459, 474, 476,

iKy^i^ Xttjuiuh 537.

477,487,488.
&.IlTIOD(^Id^
I.
I,

dw^iWa^c
2VXIX1
129.
8,

176.

d.vi^OXii>^

2, 3, 5, 6, 7,

dk.0)O 505.

9, 10, 22, 23, 25, 29, 34, 35,

2vqTejL.'\o'yxoc

540, 558,

36,41,74,186,212,215,220,
248, 249.
a.IlTI|)([^piCTOC 61.

j^qTiAieXoT^oc
fces.fiTr'XioM

544.

15,

57, 129, 178,

diHTUiitioc 244.

303, 490, 499-

e^njvuieoc 229.

fsj^feTrXionioc 353.
!i.ttOTrt|^iH\ 442.

ivnoWcoit
ivntoAXo)

258.

437.

fsivpiVK 331, 505.

^s.^o)'\'\colt 289, 292.


JS.p*wJUl 127.

!&.pfcd.pOC 243, 257.


fiftwCdw^we 425.
feis^ci'A.eioc 244, 245, 247, 248.

&-pii.oc

147.

d.pijuiie*>.id^ 202, 221.

6i^Cl"\lTHC
195^ 228.

5, 31, 35.

^.piCTOC d.pne^'XHc 533.


evpKJv'i.ioc 526, 533.

452.

!i.;)(^oc 189,190,192,193,194,

fceeXeejui

57.

d.pnoKpd.'xioc 58, 59. *>.pnoKp*.^ott 51. js.pnoRp^Tic 62. d^pnoKpd.-'^oc 51. JwpTeAAHC 235, 236.
A.pX^'^^^OC. 103,

ie\i<p

516.

!eHJs.juiein 553. fceiiedijuim 89.


fieiiidCjuiin 425.

6Gp'^e6oTr\ 61. fcepHTOc 532.


f!epc^>.fee 128.

jvp^He Ahaaiih
js.p;Xl*e

564.
563.

*'PX"'^P^^*^^^**"**
Attjuiuh 563.
5.
^s.ci^r:^ 129.

fcepcd^fcee 130.
Jfeepc^)J!!ec 128, 129.

!HeH^I^v 426.

is.cenHe
dwCIdk.

fiHeXeexi

79, 92, 94, 97, 98,

426.

102, 104,108, 113,139. 251.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


feifspoc 69.

ETC. 1129

331,409,432,471,506,512,
5,

fciKTwp, d.n*.4,
filtOtt 51, 58.

31,47, 48.

531, 536,537,572.
Xdw'ik.,

the rich

man,
177,

54.

J&iqpoc (6ifepoc)

69.

x^.mH\

57,

178, 185,

6oec

127, 128, 130.

305, 331, 354, 435, 506.

J&p'^eiO'y\ 188.
^f^.!^vcoIl 188, 189, 409.

x^)wltIH\, son of Gedson, 162,


170.

xe^T^

350, 351.

^d>,M&.e&. 219.

xd^Tei'x 124, 128, 129, 130,

<7dw!piH\

II, 12, 18, 19, 26,

135,283,331,350,409,527,
530.

27.56.57,63, 64,84,85,89,
91, 107, 108, 133, 134, 141,

x-x (xd.Tei'i.) 534.


^efiiUipp^, 505.

143, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304,

305,306, 3o7> 308,311, 312,

313,315,316,317,318,319,
320, 335,347, 420, 529,554.
i:*eK.ioc,

^eKd^noXic xeRioc 231,

499.
233, 234,

235,

236, 237,238,239, 240, 241, 256, 284, 286, 288, 289, 291,
292, 293, 294, 296, 298.

A>njs. 10.

ca.inioc 269.
<^ex\&.Tiii 426.
c^evXiXdwii*. 253, 499, 501.

xidwcnoAic

196.
513.

xixioeeoc

^ijuioieeoc 512.
^ioc^Xh-^jviioc 214.

I'jvXiXes.ioc 161, 245.


^*^v'\I'\e^v 66.

'i.IOKXH^i^UOC
^43,44,

2, 3, 4, 5,

32,

nev^onii^

158, 161.

33,34,35,36,37,39,41,42,
209, 211.
14.

'C'i^CTtOp 50. ^^e-i.ecoM 331, 350, 505. rte'^ccait 158, 162.

x'iocKopoc

xopoeeoc
a^opcoeeoc

365, 380, 383. 360.


74.

c<ece>.iieoc 165, 167, 168, 169,


170, 171, 172, 176.

XTJUlHTpiOC
xtofeievc 527.

i^ecen

19.

c^eton 550, 564. iTieicei 480.


KToeoiiiHTV. 505. i^oAiToe*.. 200, 218, 219.

XCOpiItH

64.

^(xipoeeoc 380,381,382,383,
384,385, 386,388,389, 390,

392,393,395,396,398,399,
400, 402, 403.

c'oxioppi^

82, 555.

2w^^

('2.2v7rei'^) 50, 52, 64, 75,

e^iwn

51, 59, 62, 63.

78, 79,93,

97,109,156,157,

180,184, 217, 301, 309,328,

e-xeju. 178. e-xtoju. 510.

1130

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


eTci^moc
331, 353-

ETC.

e'^KiJvc 129, 351, 409-

213, 214.
286, 550.

e-^eKinX

eTt^pe^THc
eTTgioc
210.

eiepeitii.ioc 53.

G-y2i\83, 85,96, 141,407,426.


8, 9, 14.

iepmd.50c

65.

eiepittJvioc 206, ipHH (tottXh) 162.


IC*wR 228.

e^i^ecoc 173.
'^iiioir'Xoiit 433, 436, 437.
'5^2i^'\2veiH'\. 129.

eiiocHiinoc 202.
eicocHt^, archbishop, R^>TJS.I10C 531.
2 20,

226.

'^i^pik 124, 127.

'^i.X*^**^ 438, 439, 441. i*^x*^p^^*^ 56, 63, 84,88,89,


90, 92, 104, 133, 135, 306,

331, 355, 567-

^jv^Npid^C
e'Xeev'^d^.p 129. e'Xed.^RiJUi 129.

(i.e.

i7i.\niOC)

272.
^ers-c 164, 177, 230, 295. '^opofjjs.fee'X 129.

\exA.

193.

eAeci^feeT 355.
eXeciikioc 246, 442.
\T'^j>.&eT 64.
e'\ioTr'2k. 129.

'^0iRp2s.T(0p 524.

Hp

124.

Hc^vl^.c,

HCiKii^c,

HCbUb^c

eXici.feeT 63, 133, 135, 136.


e"\ic2K.ioc 506.
ea>.'\d^cces> 498.

96, 100, 105, 109, III, 117,

252,331,352,462,505,566.
HC2K.5&.C, ZkUZk, bishop of Philae,

eXTrepa.

e'X.Tc&iieeT 90, 91. eXirci.feeT 88, 89, 90, 91, 355eATPc&.ioc 246.

450,451,456,457,458,465,

HC.IC

460, 467, 495lOI.

ClXO.S^.nOTTHX 509,

HC2s.Tr 89, 349, 408.

en-xiRH

172, 173, 177.

HCId^C 115, 554.


124, 125,
127, 128,

IITI&. 163, 165.

entox

331, 345, 407, 561.


158.

edJLJL2s.p

^KH
ennn
ennt^
136.

129, 130.

133.

eefed^cijv 21.

e^It^^vnIOC,

524, 574. j^nj^

eeo-^opiDQ^oc
61,

244.
i,

120,

e0*xtopoc,
10, 30.

archbishop,

8,

epjLiemes. 286.

eecxwpoc, the Anatolian, 1,2,


5,

ecpcoAA

127.

7,8,9, 10,11,17,18,

19,

e-yei'Xi.T 550.

20,

21,23,24,25, 26, 27, 28,

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


29, 30,

ETC. 1131

31,33,34,35,36,37,

le-^eRinX

197, 331, 353, 506,

38,39,40,41,42,44,45,46,
47,48. eeca^cxicioc 321.

554. 566.

leTVHJUl (lpO'!rC2!<"\HJLl.) 75,


183,
186,

188;

le^HAJi

eeonicTH

365, 380, 384, 385,

189, 194,195, 203,206, 207,

386,388, 389,390,392,393,
395, 396,399,400,402,403.

215, 218, 219, 220, 224, 225,

226,238,243,245, 292, 353,

eeot^iAoc eeot^TrXoc

469.
247.

397,400,440,513,520,535,
536, 552.

eecjO-^tjopoc, the Egyptian, 14. eeco'ib.iopoc, the writer, 48.

lepeAWj^c
566.

331, 352, 505, 554,

eeconicTH
386,

366,
389,
399.

380, 392, 400,

385,
395, 402,

lepfujiid^c 331.

388, 398,

lepiitni^ioc 202.
lepocuiATTLjLies.] 515.

396,

403.

lepOTTCA.iV.HJU. 251, 400.


5, 21.

OH^a^CiaL

IepoTco'^.'^^JLl^sw 98, 251, 253,

eOOTTT

226.

499.
iecd>.&.K 347.

eTrfi2>>.ic 147.

eTfidwCid*. 22.

ic5J;k, iec>.R 408, 431.


iec2s.'y 349.

euie 441. etOOTT 183,


lA.ipOC
204.

220, 226.

lecoTT 331, 505.

ICC.I
Idk.KKo!OC 65, 67.
ldt.KKiO&OC, son of Joseph, 53,
69.

128.

let^ejve 81, 331, 505.

ie^ijowi.c

29. II, 53, 54, 64,

IH\ (lcpd.H*\)

75, 76, 88, 91, 97, loi, 103,

livKRCofsOC, James the Apostle,


460, 497. li^Kcofe 30, 53, 63, 75,89, 135,
254, 331,348,408, 431,493,

121, 124, 128,130,131, 180,


189, 191, 193, 349,409,425,

498, 499, 505, 534, 554-

ihc(ihcot)
IHCOTT
349-

189, 190.

496,504,523,535,552, 553,
554ld>.K(oi, father of Joseph, 129. id^KOifc, of Philae, 454, 455.
idiJjLeitt 216.

46, 53, 127, 192, 216,

IHT

(IHCOTT) 349.

iXSn (iHpOTCJvTVHJUl) 2,37,


49, 53, 57, 59, 64,

65,

67,

i\jULItf 217.

68, 121, 138, 142, 188, 195,

lA-CCUiW 216.
lefioTTce'XiJs. 53.

inH (ipHMH)

^97,

223.
183.

le-^eRid^c 331.

lonnH

428.

1132

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


134.
lujfe 328, 555.
IlOjfeH'2k.

ETC.

lonnH^HTOc
lOp-XdwUHC IOTMd.IiOC
10^-2^2.

253, 470, 499. 248.


57,

128.

ItOUJvC 82, 506.


63,

52, 53,

123,

iioitn (icooi^ititHc) 513.

130, 301, 425,512.

lOinnH
IOT'X^.1
66,
70,

188.

lOT'^evI,

lOTT'XJS.I,

icopi^jui 129.

50, 53, 54, 60, 61,


71, 72,

iu)c(ico2^JvnHc) 90, 105, 253,


331-

76,98,109, 111,185,

188, 190, 199,200,202,203,

ICOCJ^^J^T

70, 71, 129.

205, 206,207,208, 209,213,

loocHnnoc
331,

53, 65, 206, 210.

216,217, 218, 219, 220, 221,


222, 224, 225, 245,246, 279,

lUiCHt^, the Patriarch, 29, 89,


349,
408, 489,

505,

354, 459, 516, 517.

553.
lOiCH?:^, the carpenter, 53, 57,
58, 94,
78, 79, 81, 89, 92,

lOTT-XJ^Css, 63, 124, 125,126,


127, 130, 225, 226.

93,

lOT-xa^c
lOT'XJs.c,

(Iscariot) 45, 303.

95, 98, 100,

102,

103,

of

Jerusalem,

217,

106, 116, 129, 143, 188.

218, 219, 220, 221.


ioTr!\i2>,iioc

iCOCHt^,
244,

of

Arimathea,

202,

209,

243,

221.
icocH'J^, d>nd^ 225. stocH?^, the archdeacon, 524.

245, 246, 247, 248.

lOTCTOC

35.

IC^v^^K53, 55, 81,89, 124, 346,

iCOCHt^, son of Gedson, 162.


itocid^c 129.

347,408,489,504,523,535,
552, 554.
IC*..2^.K,

icogi^timHC, the Baptist,


104,

88,

d^n^. 442, 495.

133,

246,

247,

253,

iCd.d.K, the Samaritan, 192.

30^, 322, 355, 435, 567.

IC&.d.K,

Te^IlITHC

50.

lUigiwltiiHC,
65,
67,

the

Apostle,
138,

60,

Ic^>>.H^vc 450.

69,

71,

514,

ICJVK 80, 254, 331, 408.


iCivK, the Samaritan, 183, 188,
192, 195' 196, 197, 228.

516, 518, 519, 520.


icogivitttHC, Chrysostom, 526,

532, 533-

ICOTT 331.

itOg^-ttttHC,

of Ephesus, 173.
bishop, 177.

ICp^^eiTVHTH 483.

iO)g*.imHC,
254, 409,

icp^^X
_554-

121,

251,

KjO^akltliHC,
272.

son

of Gaipios,
of Gedson,
167,
168,

IT (IHCOTT) 409.
lCL)^^.e^)<lJl

it02&.nHC, son
162,
56,
76,

129.

163,

165,

iai2vKIAt 52, 54, 55,


78, 203.

169, 170, 171,172, 174,175, 176.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


K2veiit 345, 567.
KJv-^iV 58, 59.

ETC. 1133

Kpd^TlOp
8, 9,

16.
7.

ktXhkj*.
I,

K&.IOC, &.nd.

II,

21,

24, 29, 30, 37.

KTpHltOC KTrpiXAoc
220, 243.

92.

49,

52,

56,

59,

Kis.ica.p 256.
K^.^c^s.pI^. 242, 277, 283, 299. K2v'\om.> 161, 162,

60, 61, 139, 183, 196, 197,

KTCJvpii*. 428.

Kjs.nnSk'xoKidi 242, 244, 286,


291, 298, 426.
Kis.nni^.'i.oa 248,

HtOllCTi^-ll^itOC

210,

211,

212, 213, 214, 215,217,218, 219, 220, 222, 223, 226.

K^vt^^.p^^.Ol^JJl 254.

K(OCTiS.ttTiltOC 172.

KeXec^Moc
Keceit
KHJLte
17.

300.

K00CT*^THtOirno'\iC
K0iiCT2s.tt'^llOC
4,

526.
172,

5,

6,

31, 33, 36, 37, 57, 58,

173, 177, 225, 244.

100, loi, 102, 103, 207, 216,

KCOCTOC

243, 244.

217, 226, 246,367, 368,408,

498, 505.
K'\d<T'2L.I0C
I,

\.!d.tt 349, 505.


5,
7,

8,

9,

TO,

'Xj^'^eK-poc 188, 204.

II, 12, 17, 18, 20,21, 22,23,

Xefei^-piTHC 188.

25, 26, 27, 30,

31, 33,

34,

\0^0C4I.
iVecis.^eT 272.

44, 47, 48-

R\2s.'yTIOC 17, 34.

iVeTes
16,

63.

RTVevT^oc

9,

II, 12, 14,

Xi^. 80, 124, 431.

18, 19, 20, 21, 22,

23,

24,

AoTRd.C
429.

60,

133,

185, 249,

25, 26, 28, 29, 31, 38, 40, 41, 42, 43.

34,

35,

\tOT

128, 555.

uXeton*.

52, 53, 54, 55, 203,

204, 205, 206.

KoXiToeJs. 218.

JLld^fepH 347JL**.C'i.^'\lttH 200, 500, 501.

KoAKoe**. 207. KOWCT^vIlTOC 215.


KOOg^ 438.
KOp'^IivItOC 234, 238.

ju-jw^re-^toMioc 459.
jui&.i?oc

100,

loi,

102,

108,

116, 132, 251.

iAJve*,io 162.
jUl*>.e^wIOc 123, 124, 127, 128,

KopH'\ie

428.

KOpilHAlOC
KOCTi.ttTOC

400, 428, 460.


215.

132, 148, 185, 251, 254,


Jjus.ejs.ioc (Gedson) 156.
jiia.e^.ii 129.

UOCTd^.lt'^ttOC 72.

KOTilTITe(?) 431.

A..eeoc

60, 124, 152.

UOTpOCH

421.

JLl&.eOC (Gedson)

163.

1134

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


130, 131,

ETC.

AtLeej>wioc
423, 479-

422,

jn&.pROc
455,
460,

60, 220, 252, 500.

jUi&.pROC, of Philae, 450, 453,


456,

AJijveewioc, a monk, 438.


Ajl^veo^rc^v\^^. 331, 346.

457, 463,

458,
466,

459,

462,

467,

JUliilWAlJV 58, 59.


jlijvK'X2k.'\i^ 53, 54.
JJlJS.K'2k^'\lllH 52.

495.

Al&.Re'XOMIOC 444, 445.


A.a^Re'2k.(oitioc,
^>.^^v

AlA-pTIOC 220. JLli.pTTCJOn 233, 238, 289. JLlivpTTCIOC 285.


448,

Al^s.Te^.iO (Gedson) 163.

455,

456,

457,

458,

465,

jmi^-^gawAi 350.
AjteKpj). 574.

466, 467, 495.

*ji&>UTi.\iti:H 68.

AieTV^ice'^eiv 497.

A1*>I\*.CCH 129, 352, 554. ij.&.toe 350.

xiepROTTpie 233, 242. AiepRO-ypioc 231, 233,

234,

AAft^^eWTIOC 256.
JLt.2s.^IJJlIJvl\0C 256.

235, 236, 237,238, 240, 241, 242, 243, 248,254, 256, 257,

211. AJi&.^iJHiiiies.itoc 209,


JUL2vpeid^ 203.

258,
263, 268, 273, 279,

259,

260, 265, 270, 276, 281, 287,


292,

261, 266, 271, 277,

262,

264, 269,
274,
280,

267,

Aia^pHC

31, 37.

272, 278,

jLt.2vped>. 5.

juid^pid. 49, 51, 52, 53, 55, 56,


57, 58, 60, 62, 63,
64, 65, 76,

282,
288,
293,

283,
289,

285,
290, 295,

286, 291,
297,

68,

69, 72, 73, 74, 75,

294,

78,79,81,82,83,84,85,86,
87,88,89,90,91,92,93,94,
95, 96,

298,

299.

juiepROTrpioc, son of Gaipios,


272.

98, 100, 103,

105, 112,

106, 107, 108, 109,

no,

ju.econo'i>-&.AAi. 349.

113, 120,129,133,134, 135, 138, 139, 140, 141, 143, 144,

JUconoTevJU.i*w
550.

349,

504,

145,146, 175, 190, 198,199,


200, 213, 252,294,304, 306,
354, 355,410,420, 525,546. AAd^pSJs. T^. IwKKtofeoC 500.
Al&.pi2)^ TJtl2.<7'Xiv'\inH 500,

juecopH 525. jmecoTpH 525.


jAHitN,
.n*. 459.

aiic2^h\

353.
3,

juh-x^kX
156, 161,
166, 172,

II, 12,

18, 25,

501.

26, 27, 36, 47, 48, 60, 138,

MXiK^Ms. 'TAXb<R'XJS.\\\\H 52.


JUli^piC 244.

157,

158,

159, 164, 170,


177,

160, 165, 171, 178,

162,
167,
173,

163, 169,
176,

A.&.pigJvJUl 52.

Aj.jvpue'^onioc (V-) 443.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


179,
180,
181,

ETC. 1135

288,

289,

Moefipioc
ttoge 191.

242, 299.

295, 307, 321, 323,

324-7,

329-32,
59,

335,

336, 506, 522,


548,

339510,

361-431,
513-20,
535,
547,

ncTOipioc 302. itwge 82, 87, 140,

331, 346,

512,

523, 549,

399, 408, 423, 521.

529,

554, 555, 563, 566.


jUL\y^iK\b<c 566.

^ji^tteiRoc 57.
227,

5JUUld.ltOTH\
228.

51,

152,

C^IikC 129.

onittopioc 526.
499.

A10\0^
**X*P

JUipKOTTpe 229.
456.

OTrjv7Vepid.noc 231, 233, 256. OTd^cndkCiJvttoc 206, 207,


216, 218, 245. OT-^dk.! 270, 271.

JunxnJi 128.
JUCOJwfclTHC 128, 130.

0-yxd.ia. 98, 251, 253.


123,
191,

AllOTTCHC
128,
192,

54,

76,

82,

OTTXiepiivltOC 30, 31, 32, 33.


oirpi*.c 128, 129.

180,

183,

189,

193,

196,

199,

200,

oirpiHX
OTTCTOC

559.
14.

201,

306, 440,

331,

349, 498,

409,
499,

430,

496,

505, 553, 554-

ni^ik,ne 422, 424.

AlUJip43i.
Wi^iwCClOit 127.

nd^XecJ-itH

213;

n&.Ac-

^"H
n2i^0TedwS 483.
ifis.eitf 187.

57.

njs,itiKHpoc 41. nA.oite 369.

itjv^evpee 58, 78, 89, 92, 253.

n^^one 368, nd^nitoTTe

372, 442. 442,


443,

471,

KN'^Ujpa.IOC
291, 501.

71,

204,

205,

472, 494, 495-

ns^pAioTTe
203.

57,

134,

145,

lt>.ClOpOC

Iti.TH 46, 53, 127, 189, 331,


349, 409, 505.

199^

n&.pjuiOT
nis.THp,

220.

nevpgHuiiii 107.
es.n&. 14.

neier^ejvTVeiJu. 425.

IteiROJAiHTHC

41.

nd.ir\oc
237, 521,

44, 50, 83, 123, 126,

wecTiopioc
niKdwi^. 182.

107.

322,

328, 531,

332, 534,
539,

374,

528,
537,

535,
540,

niROXlHTHC
wineTTH

40, 41.
2 21.

536, 541,

538,
545, 550,

tllKOi'^HU.OC 202,
82, 483.

543, 549,

546, 551,

547,

548,

552,

1136

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.


554,
566,

553,
563,

555, 567,

56o, 568,

561,
569,

nToXoiuievioc
207.

7,

8,

9,

21,

570, 571, 572, 573, 574. n^k.TrXoc, a monk, 442. nd^toiie 229, 439, 470, 512, 516, 518.

pd^ROTC
321,

139,

243,

244,

246,

444,

457,

463,

466,

468, 469, 512, 530.

ndwOioiAco

244.'

P^v^hX
pAAOMT

80.

n*.iyoc

495, 503.

431, 574.

nei'\e>wK 444, 479.

nei'Xd^TOc III. neTV^iR 452.

cjsvfeen loi.

nettTHROCTH
nepcic
247.
100,

66.

cNfjoTrXoiit 425.
cdL-^ikna^c
6.

244,

245,

246,
C*.'2k.COK 129.

iiepciTHc

9.

nepcoc
16,

I,

II,

13,

14,

15,

C2w'\A.C0tl 127, 128, 130. CivTV-tOUlH 95, 96, 100, 109,


116, 500.

17, 21, 23,

27,

29, 30,

31, 32, 38, 39,

40, 41,

42,

cevJiAJvp 7.

43, 44, 45, 46, 247.

C*.JJl*.piTHC
188,

50,

10,

183, 194,

neTpe 428. neTpoc 44,


114,

189,

190,

192,

51,

65,

67,

71,

195, 196, 197, 228.

c&.uio'yH\

178,

400, 480,

426,
486,

428,
501,
Cdk.pdk.,

80, 89, 489, 496.

447,

460,

Cd^AAV^J-tOM 331, 350. 493, 505.


wife of

573, 574-

Abraham, 114.

ni\i>.K

284,

464,

471,

477,

485, 495-

o cjwpjvcteit 229.

of Aaron, 54. Ci>.p^v, wife

ttiXjs.toc 36, 202, 213.


nio*ji(?) 138.

c*.p2v'iTmoTr 524.
cjs.p^.Reiioc 431.
c*>.pjvn&.uiiott 438.

nii'SH

73.

hTTthrocth

184, 200, 201.

cjs.p'jkoniKOc 233.

nOMTOC

426.

c*.ppev 80, 87, 114, 124, 431,


489.
c^.pp^>.,

npoK?V.oc

513.
166, 167.

npocoTppoc

daughter of Raguel,

npoxotC'f"") 520.

531224.

npcoc 16, 211, 212, 214, nceXevcioc 433, 434,


436, 442.

435,

c^vT^vM^^H\ 335, 336, 529. Cd.T*.n.c 238, 300, 303, 310,


327, 328, 339, 545.
CJ)<TCOp 59.
cdk.irdk

ncoi, ncoi

31, 32, 147.

ncoTiVo-yciis. 467.

124.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


cee
345470.

ETC. 1137

CTTUiewtl, father of Judas, 218,

ceXXoTTci*. 468,

CTJJl(0,

priest,

331.

ceXjAion 424. ceXoTcii^c 470.


ccAieei
46.
56.

c-ypi*. 92, 349, 499, 504-

cejueton

c^icc^. 463, 468. CW2kUiAAITHC 13O. coiXoxioit 331.


cio'Xouicon 351, 409.

ceppjs.^(?) 229.

ceTHpoc 156. cHe 331, 345chXioai


cijution
cut*.,
125.

CUiAi>.ITHC
coiTepi;)(^oc

506.
13.

ciiAtoit, Magus, 480.

T^vlloMc

13, 15, 16.

neTpoc
It

69, 428.

Ti^ltOTrfelC 14.

RTOOTT
421.

498.

T&.pcOC

7, 8.

cioOTTT 152.

TwpT.pOC

507, 514.

CipH

rfeco 421, 523.

cioon 121, 140, 223, 496.


CKJvp'ilOTHC 303.
CHiei2!^ 238.

TCp\C

550.
5.

Te^&.pjc

CllH 421, 524. CCXOUlftw 82, 128.


co'^tojuid^ 555.

TIRpXC 564. TiAAoeeoc 425.

TRWOT
TOOTT
II

152.

cm&.

498.

coTVouLOiii 116, 128,129,225,


331, 351, 409.492.

coTepix^
35.

7' 8,

9,

23, 31,

TOOT n UJIHT 472. TOOT mi*xoeiT 572. TOOT n ne-soeiT 63.

COTTevM 437,

TOpiH
444
464*
467.

79, 89, 104.

totXh

161.

477, 481, 488.

TOTpoTeeoc
TT^SI 252.

380.

COTTpiHX

559, 569.
76.
d.njs. 5,

COTC*.tt*^

Ttoie
14, 31,

I,

47, 49, 70,

72,

120,

cTe^J>.oc,
33I5 355-

466.

cT^2s.noc, poor Rome, 308, 309,

man
310.

TtO&H*2k 527, 529, 531.


in

TOifcl.C 530, 531.


Tiofcl'a. 527, 529, 531.

CTe?]^^OC,
cTet^&.noc,
162.

martyr, 457. son of GedsoHj

TCofeiHX 529.

c^^'^.oTCI^>. 469, 470.

t^^>wpec 124, 127.

ctAcoul

166, 167, 216.

t^epa^n 499.
t^i^\is.pion
212.

CTAJieiOlt 102.

4 D

1138

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


son
of

ETC.

t^i\innoc,
103, 104.

Herod,

Xi*ip^
V^i^T

177.

t^i'Xinnoc 158, 161. t^s\innoc, of Rome, 308.

574.
32, 37, 147, 155.

\^OT

t^i\oeeoc
c:^x'\"yjL.(jL)it

532.
0) 510. OiJUl&.ItITHC 180.

r^i'^onjs.TOip 238, 292.


202.

t^ICOilt 550. 564.

lop 440.
UJIHT,

(i^oT

nKtogr 461. d^T^ecTGeiAA 504.

RTOOT

it

472.

t^TrAicTieijLi 130.

gd^etop 156, 158,


X^wfeps^e*. 57,
y^is.\'i^woc 490,
y^i>JWis.jLiKy^ 211.
^i>.WivJs.lt 504.
D(^^vH^^>Il^s.I^>>.

177.

giVJUKjOC 129, 566,

g2>.pAiem&. 233, 286.


s.pcAin, ^v^a. 442, 443, 445,

471, 476, 481, 486,

472, 477,
482,

473, 478,

474,
479,

475,

460.
57.

480,

y^is.c\\&Te

483,
489,

484,

485,
492,

X^T

130.
57, 93, 251.

488,

491,

y^on^v.

_493, 494, 495, 49^, 523gfepjvio 53.

XOIivg^K

74, 75, 94.

o6pd.'moit 221.
g)p^^.IOc 43, 60, 61, 65, 202,
214, 222,

XPHCTSis.nH

104.

2i_9,

306,

537
1

Xpi*^'rii)^uoc,xP*<^T"id.oc
125, 160, 162, 180.

d.no

fepi^ioc 53, 65, 202,

21^; 2.no
149,

o{poc

o.

Xpit^^noc
158, 162,

50,

116,

gefjpiiiKOU 133.
gefip^wioc 76, eiVec^.ioc 331.

189,

197,

200,

208,

209,
232,

211,
234,

212,

225,
240,

228,
243. 264,

237,
258,

ge^HH
227;

243, 244.
52,

244, 265,
286,

246,

263,
284, 297,

geWHii

158,

159, 161,
158.

269,
292,

271,
293,

JUtWTgeWHK

285,

oepefjeKUdw 431.

299, 544-

43^,

444.

487,

517,

XP*<^TOC

276.

For

XP^
526,

see passim.

gepjLi..noWoH 280, 281, gepjus^noWtoM 273, gepAiHc 247. gH'XHnH 219, 222.
gH^ViNc, gn'Wevc 331, 442,
506, 561, 566.

XP^cocTOjmoc
527.

74,

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


gnpto'i.Hc
100,
36, 57, 58, 98, 99,

ETC. 1139

29. 34,36, 38, 57, 134, 145,

102,

103,

104,

105,

169,

172,

211, 235,

217,
243,

210,
248,

251, 252, 534.

232,

233,
274,

2Hpoi'i.I^vc 34, 103.


giepj;)(^oi 127, 130,

257,

286,

289,

290,

291, 294.

g\\Htt
OpiOlt

257, 263, 264, 284.


4.

g^ptOAlH 214, 215, 220, 231,


232, 233, 234,

242,

298,

ooirpioH 203, 204. gpswi^ 127, 128, 129, 130. gpis.lTOTH\ 528, 530. g^pd.^d.H\ 526, 527, 532,
533. 534, 574-

300, 318, 320.


^ptoxidiities. 15, 211, 284.

g^pCOAli^HOC

4, 9, 31, 35, 48.

g^pcoxieoc

216.

gTrT2s.\iKe 428.
127.

S-P^^X*"*^^

(bis)

g.P^X"'*^

89, 124, 431, 489.

g^pe^eKKd*. 80, 89, 124.

gTr^HitH 220. 2y\'{ 180. 7\ld.C 331.


gTTpjS.K'XHC 212.

^piTe(?) 138.
^pjLi&.no'\?i.ton 277.

g^pO^Od^A*. 129.

S'OOUJ 284.

g^pOTfcHH 553.
g^poTTe 128, 129, 130.

(?oouje 550.

2^po"y?^oc 204.
g^pcojLiJs.eiuoit 212.
g^pa)JL12s.I0C,
13,
'^fjepiJiK.c 213.

g^ptOJUiilOC

4'roc 437.

14,

15, 16, 21, 25, 28,

^Aioeeoc

469, 520, 573.

FOREIGN WORDS
js<AiH, Heb.
}k:N,

431, 510.

Jvniv, Chald. N3N, 7, 20, 21, 24, 26, 29, 30, 31, 32, 34, 35, 37, 41, 47, 48, 49, 59, 60, 61, 74, 120, 123, 139, 147, 189, 190,

192, 220, 283, 300, 321, 433, 465, 467, 468, 469, 470, 473.
^regertjs. 297.

i^eoewiid^ 137, 145, 240, 241, 297, Heb.


Syr.

Dlin

"5,

Chald. Dans,

Klicm^.

^^jwjuiHn 512, 524

i).AiHn, Heb. ;ox.


see cepjs.t:^m.

^epewt^iit 142, 143, 144, 145, 146;

4 D 2

1140

FOREIGN WORDS
.

Kd.JUlce 472, Latin camisia]

,
,_,fl^.s,

^Arab.

plur.

^^.
KtVapi?,

,,

Ri'^d^pic 572, Heb. 1^13, Chald. ^51^l''|, Gk. probably borrowed from the Persian.
in the verb AiJvXg^ eTTn^.xii^'Xgtj, Arab. No. 7029, fol. 59 b, last word of last line.

KtSapts,

I*.

See Oriental,

^^vp^v'2wIcoc 28, 81, 342, &c., njvpa.'Sb.eicoc 444, 571, &c.,

from the Zend pairi-daeza, Pers. which means something jJIj. ' like enclosed garden or a garden with a mud wall round it
'

'

From

Persian the word passed into Assyrian {pardisu),

Hebrew

(D^l?), Syriac(r<liii-.'i^), Arabic {^^yiZi), Greek (TrapaSeio-os), &c. In the Greek version of the bilingual inscription on the " Rosetta Stone the Egyptian words '^ 'irrigated land'

(Dem. lk\

8 \>

tt

'

( (

garden lands

'

',

i.

e.

planted lands

')

are rendered by the


R^villout,

Greek

KAI TON HAPAAEI^fiN.


(191
1), p.

See

Revue

e'gyptologique, torn, xiii


i<ri3B'.

53.
s

c^id.Tto
c*.Me>.TO

429, Chald.

civfe^-toe 100, loi, 117, 307, 531, Heb. nixnif.


75,
76,

93,

196,

204,

470, 474, 501, 549, 555

CftL!6i.TtOit

429,

430,

442,

444,

487,

500,

511,

Chald.

I
cepd^^^eiK 306, 332, 509, 568; cepj^t^m 122, 332,508, 509, 515, Heb. D>En;^.
t^2s.p*wUi 207, 409, Egyptian
;

Per-aa

1^:=:^.

Heb. D''Bns. t^jvpicc2vxoc 187, 206 t^2s.picjvioc 429, 70, 144 306, 332, 338, 568 X*'-*PO'^^^"* X^^ipoT^Jin (,e,
;

XeipoTTfsitt

496,

504,

508,

509,

511,

514,

515;

X^po^^eist

551,

573; X^pOTT^lIM 142, 143, 146, 332,

338, Heb. D^n^i3, Syr. ^.x=o*i^. 2d.AlH I, 36, 46, 47, 48, 49, 56, 70, 73, 114, 119, 120, 137, I38> I39> 155. i8r, 183, 229, 230, 243, 254, 256, 258, 259, 272, 283, 290, 299, 301, 321, 372, 402, 420, 421, 423, 503, 508, 512, 524, 527, 568, 573, 574.

2_epjUd.lt 10, Heb. Jian, Arab,

^^ll',

Eth. and

Amhar. C"T\i.

APPENDIX TO THE DISCOURSE OF APA


PSOTE
(see pp.

725

ff.)-

THE MARTYRDOM OF THE EGYPTIAN BISHOPS ABSADl (PSOTE) AND ALANIKOS (HELLANICUS?).
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, Nos. 687, 688)

1^^:

(DhF^Ci:

H^^h: AH: A^^A:

A^rfv^: foi.i8oi

A^i^A: (DA^Vfh: A,^h:


rtnrv:
/h^e-:

f^^ihH-:

o^nfi^i-:

^a:

.+a:

?\UA^rtvC:

orht:

rtA-:

AWTc:

A^i't: nchtprt: (DAR"iO-fl>3^: a?\a:


Vich-fh:

PA/^v: ^^'^H,^^: A,PiVh:

js/n)vc.fl>^:

THE CONTENDING AND MARTYRDOM OF SAINT Eol.isoai ABBA ABSAdI of THE COUNTRY OF EGYPT. IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
Word
AbsIdi and Alanikos were great bishops who preached the of God in every city, and they builded churches, and

they encouraged those who believed in our Lord Jesus Christ, and they taught them the Holy Scriptures with their lifegiving speech which came forth from their mouths, and they
said unto them,
'

Flee from this transitory time

(or,

days),

for it destroyeth the riches that are for ever.^

And when

1142

APPENDIX TO THE

a^n'Vi: -ahv.:

^i-ns': i-.^u,: cUM-.'.':


.c^fiA:
'i*u-:

cPAAn:

^^n:

.t^^'A^^^Th: ^iH:
A.5^.h:

A-n^.:.: oAA'i.fh:

f^ciVt:

o,nc-\-:

A-ah7.:
.sjvi^n:

'>nH':

A..iKC:
hd,^s.>^r.

jijj^^cTDQ,:

tTOAMitn:

aa:

\F^\\\y.fr^:

a)'^/?.a>f7Y>^:

A^A:

iv./.:

h^d:
o^iVi:

Aj-h.'^o-: nA..Pi >r.n-:

aa^a^im-: oajmia-:
.tih/^o-:

(D^H^'/K ^a:

d^'i'.c:

H^MHn:

*^/^^^c7^:

A'?.PTh: ODA o:

(7Dci,t:

cpAAn: ^na:
c^n.i^t:

.t:-nA: A-ni"i.i.\:

(DAA'i.fh: Ao=i.h:

^'>^I^4:

A-ahv.:

'l-nK'i

Aoo: A.rt/^0': H^H7^P:


rt'hC:

(i)A.lA^o-:

aa^avim-: oa.
rt/^o-:

A-o^:

cvtA^^^:: (nA^A:

otAHH-:

of I'j^ypt Aryunos (Aiianus) the Governor of the country ho was heard of [these things] exeeedin<j;-ly wrotli, and he sent
'

a messenoer

with a dispatch to

Diocletian,

sayincf,

of the country Behold, Absadi and Alanikfis, the archbishops tliou hast which thine to of Egypt, do not desire Edict, obey written; on the contrary, they have exceeded all that they have

done hitherto.

They have

led astray those

who were

left,

and

prevented them from obeyinj,^ thee, to the g-ods, and will not offer up incense. oil'erinj^^s

and they

will not

make

And many

who were
I'oi.l80rt2to

the

desirous of obeying thine Indict have they converted And when Diocletian heard Christian Doctrine.'
|

this

he was

iilled

with wrath, and he scut a mcssenj^er

' with a dispatch, saying-, If Absadi and Alanikos, the great and will not offer bishops of ]^igypt, will not obey my Edict,

up

sacrifices to the gods,

and

will not

be killed.

i3ut as for those

who

worship them, let them have heard and have sub-

DISCO UJISE OF A PA PSOTE


(D'/u-:

1143

sawin-: (i)AAn-:

t\'(^fh.^.:

'^-rm*::

(i)nvfr.

(i)^^rij-^f7\>:

Ao.n.iJt:

[nc: (d'Hc^j^: untAj: AA'n:


/"vdfiM.:
:

xriA^Wrh:
A.^^.h:

(\K'r\r:

(i)AA'i.fh:

o,njy\:
'in:

f j^i'ii

(wh*;.:

nA>A.i
i:>0(i).:

/^hA:

tAJAAiJit.:

fi.t: 'iichi;;''/:
;i.s>A.:

^'/H:

''r'l^:

cdvP: Ari:

A-fKi^.'.:

fD'ht:
"ntA^:

rit:

Virhi.i'K

cdaA^*'.:
(i)n>^'^\:

n<^"'/c/.h:

^'>.^h:

jic/zt-^M

path/j^::

Ar.yu:
A/iM::

'/T/it^:

AAn: nA'/i.Ain^::

(dv^ua:

A-fir-iX:

t^Kvh^:: ci)A'/nn:

'in: ;^-nA:

/^.n-A^wrh: DVi':

AA'n:

'in: t^xcyrh: (f^h^y,: A-n^h.^i '^-riK': nh'rs-:

A-fii-iX:

(DAAV'i^h:

u.fK^"t-:

AJ^.h:

'?m\:
ncciv;
(Ik;

r\h(^:

Miiitcd iljcrriKolvftK

[lo

my

Kdict],

l.li<;y

hli;ill

Jioiiour,
I'^rrifjiro.

and ilwy

sli;ill

hi;

iji;i,(|(;

noMcrrw;!!

tlirou;:^lioiif,

And

Jx-liold,

liavo
ol"

writl,(;n

and

liavo Kent
Ih'h

[iliiK]

diK|)af.oli

to the country

K^'ypl/

And And

diHpalch

n-aclicd

the
of*

Governor
the
firHt

at eventide of the Suhhath, towards the

dawn

day

ol'

tlie

week.

the

(iovernor Hurnnioncd

the ^reat

men

of Uie city, anrl he told


in

them how

J)io(;h;tian

had Bent a
f^reat

diKpatr;li

rewpeet of Ahhadi and

AhinikoH, the
tlie
;

biHiiopH.

And

to the

f;hurehj th(;
iriHide

they went \>y nij^ht with doorn oi' whieh wen; eloKcd

dlKpateh

and Ahha

tlie ehiireh praying, and he knew f>y the that And lie eame Holy Spirit tliey wihhed to take liim. and opened the door, un<J he found [then; the f^reat men ol'
J

Ahnadi wan

the eity, and they Kaid unlo him, H;nt a dinpatch eoneerniri^ you/
diHpateh

'

I'.ehold,

the iOmperor hath

And Ahhadi
ol'

took

that
haxl

and

n:ad that whi;li

Ihe J'^mperor iJioeletian

written and
^''>'4yi>^,

sent to Arianun, Ihe (Jovernor


Alan'ikoH, the

the land of
hihliopH,

eoneerning- Ahnadi and

;,'-n;at

1144

APPENDIX TO THE

Foi.i80a3(Drt|'}^:

A'O^:

jBohVi/Do^:

W^i:
w^ijS:

uto^t::

A^oD: o^nP: h-^hh: jB^tA;ti>3^::

rt'^^:

mt:
0+:

An: A-ni^^: +/h^PT ao^-i^fr:


'P'ih:

AVP:

n-^n: ^'iJCA^rfvC: (d/^ao: 8P:

4:ji>/^:

nvjB^Tt: ^^H,Anrh,c:
A^i^^.:

A.Pfrh: Vichfh:: (Dj2a<v:

AA^m:
(DfidOr:

i-onv^\: hhrx:

^WF^:

Hci+^n:
noo:

^nc::

^XW: aa^i^^:

a/^c:

ntXMH: "iT^:
IWF^::
ArtA^a^:
'f^^'i:

ook?stv: A.H-H-rhttY:

nH+9^c::
ii^'):

(Dar?s+: A^Vl: jBcicv: ^'^H,A^rK.cy.:

hhn:

(dKp^'H: ^e-o: An: A4i^^:


/T^-H^:

AhtP^^a^:
A410At:
-^n:

^O'^a^:

(Do;n,P'a^:

oad^t: (do:ia: "^gt:^:

AhtP^^a^:
and
if

saying, 'If they have obeyed our Edict,


Fol. 180 a 3 sacrificed

they have
|

to

the

honour and rank


rejected

[my]

and worshipped them, be added unto them but if they have command, let them be killed/ And when
Imperial Gods,
shall
;

Abba Absadi had heard

this he was grieved in his spirit. and appearance, and he was in form was of he Now goodly favour with God, and full of grace, and perfect in the faith

of our

Lord Jesus Christ.

And
until

Absadi said unto the mes-

sengers,

'Wait ye

for

me

wish.' [then] do whatsoever ye ' that I have knowest Thou Absadi,

to-morrow morning, and And the messenger said unto

come by the Emperor's

ask no question of me concerning that which thou wouldst do.' And that messenger feared God, and he left

command
him

until

the

morning.
all

Then the

blessed

Abba Absadi

the people, their great ones and their gathered together little ones, and the rich and the poor, and the widows and the
orphans, and he took them to the church, and he passed the admonishing each one of them, and in

whole night in

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE


a+:
Vichti'*i:
(DCDo^n:

1145

an-:

X'^n:

fi^^u^(ny:

n^'^t: t<iAn^i:: hp^w^^r^:

c-^+t:: QjeaA^o^:

A+i^arht:

A^.^fiH-: o+^i^cdo^: Ao^C9t,H^:

rt70t: ^^it:
(DH'it:

h(r5>:

a?\7h,?s^: A,PrVh:

nchfh::
Aje-t:

rt^.03^: nnp: rtA^o^:


ti)^9'i: AO'aa;:
hj24,a,:

jeaA/p:

t^arc:

j^Vi^: riAA:

haao: ta^: nAje-k: o^cc^t: Hn^n:: (Dci^^-j^rt:


ai;o+:: ojeaA-: PiajBf a^:

n'M'^t: oofOfA:

A/^Ar:
tij.?''}'i:

Grht: h^: trov:


instructing

(Dtrhorc:

?\/^'fc'i:

"i^AJi:

them from the Holy


[all]

Scriptures^

and no man

wished to eat food because


the

Word

of Life

which went forth from

were intent on listening to his mouth. And

they wept, their little ones and their great ones, because he was about to be separated from them and because of his
departure from them.
'

And

he said unto the priests and

deacons,

Pasture ye the flock and

make them strong

in the

As for me I am going to finish my as I am called to become a martyr for the even calling, sake of the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.' And when they
Christian Religion.
|

Fol.

18061

heard this they all wept, and they said unto him, Whither wilt thou go and leave us, a flock without a shepherd? Where shall we find another who will supervise the flock like thee,
'

especially during these days of the worship of idols ?^

And

' In whose hand [of the congregation] said, us? And we say unto thee. Wilt thou wilt thou leave

the chief

men

depart from us, seeing that

all

our country

is

being destroyed,

1146
ft(\:

APPENDIX TO THE
fi'-f^v^:
rtA-:

rtA-:

^rKd:
A^'iii^'in:

(Dift/v:

Avr^v.
KF^\h::

(Dhu^:

-iTP"!:

H-arC:

(DjeaA-o^: An: A^i^^l: 'h^T: ^*^P:

?\h<TO:

Ht:

0A+:

^'it: trtcAorTv: ?srlTC: *^n: ^'Qii^P: A,PrVh:

(Dfid^j^: oat^H-:
tijjf-^h.:

o:ia:

^ar:

aa^j^a: a^dv:

(DOD"!:

-i^n^i: HjsyA.:
^c^^z'i:

T/h.^:: (D'A-^ni'^a^.'i:

nK^t^h: no^: mq^^^: (DMi\,Ph:


^.y.A-/^:

(Dmrv: Ao: (D^iHR::

(DH'^h-:

rt9^:

AAo^:

A^iH:

je^A:

PAViAVia^:

t-fe^H-:

^i^'ar:
i4^hP:

A'QH^A^rKC:

A/^h: H-nnp: no^: Aci^^:

Foi.i8o&2AVia^: ncro:

(DAci^^: AA^H,AP:|Vichfh:

and
not

all

our

cities,

and

all

our possessions wasted

We

will

thee depart from us.' And this is the day which 'Cease ye, my children, for them, to shall I wherein I have expected my Lord Jesus Christ, go
let

Abba Absadl said unto

and

[I desire it]

the more since I shall be able to

make
?

supplications

on

your behalf/
'

And

the

widows and the

orphans said unto Absadi,

Unto whom

wilt thou leave us

Whom shall we find to take thought We are thy children, and thou dost love

for us, like the


us, little

One

and great/

' and a com[And Absadi said unto them], I shall be a father their bowed forter/ And when he had said this to them they And he faces, and tlieir tears poured down on his feet. ' restrained them, saying, [God] shall feed you, even though loved you even ye weep and be sorrowful. As God liveth I have Fol. 18052 as I love my own soul, but I love my Lord Christ more than
|

you.'

these [words] and others which were like unto them he spake unto them, but their hearts were not comforted in their

And

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE

1147

(DA^fiHH: Aoo^: }\F^^nfi: o-hm:: (Djsarvo^:

A^i^^: af^ih: -xKih: no^: loc^n: r^mv.


8AP: AdA-ifo^: ojea:
fh:
^'lit^P:
A.PrVh:

A^rt:

nch

TV^:
0A'+:

A^: A^i: KAArh+h,: A/n^-^ohP: ?shn:


(Do.+a'u:

Ht:

^/^vtA-:

<to*^iV^:

o+no^:

A?\A-: orA-j^P:

ataj^P: hod:

A.je(7D(ir^a^: ^n-js:

HtP^A: nuP: nMt: h^n: ^^h: AhoD: AH: js^A-: h^/tk't: AAivn: ^c: Aoo-^dih:
Cr+^: rtA^:

^^h: ?shn: Ao^A/^: A^"^::


dA:
AdVi:
?\/^'fcif(7^:

uno^:
-^n:

rtAo^:

(Dthi:

^/^^t:

ar/St:

rt^:

riff.o^c:

^n: ACi"rh:
j3a:

<TOh4^-i::

q,+/n)^: ^^cr^i^::
o,rLfi:

jeaA-o^: /^"^h-v:

a^a^:
or/St::
'

A,^,h:

P?Jh::

^:

A^i:

weeping- and sorrow.

And

Absadi said unto them,

The time

hath arrived for us to offer up the Offering-/ And he put on the holy vestments, and made ready the Offering, and he brought the people nigh, and he prayed over them, saying,

'My Who

Lord Jesus

Christ, "[Thou]

One, Son of the Father,


until this day,

hast nourished

me from my youth up

and hast protected me from every temptation, do Thou protect these my sons and my daughters so that the Evil One may
all those who are Name^s Thy holy sake, for unto Thee praise is meet, and to Thy Good Father, and to the And he gave them the Holy Spirit for ever. Amen.' benediction and went forth from them. And he departed

not overcome them.

And

do Thou protect

gathered together here for

fasting

to

that

[imperial]

messenger,

who

carried

him

by boat to Arianus the Governor, and set him before him. And the Governor said unto them (aic), 'Art thou Absadi
the great bishop
'

And Absadi

'

said,

am

he.-*

And

the

1148

APPENDIX TO THE

(DA'^t:

AAVfh:

(DA?s<to:

Anjevio^:

d^'r:

aa
An:

<^Ant:
Fohisobs

"iT/io: '^fh^u^^: oa,P:

rtw:

(DutcTot:

nrtw: nrharCH-: (Danoo: avi ^\(h>cW(J^: t^Vi^: fh^cDt: tt^^^: n^n: -^T/^: h/^,o:
/h-Hnn:
^h(ro:
jBTv'i:

M:

Ai,?spn:

^?sft.:

o,aje:

(diu'ijS:

n^i>:

/^^o^n: Aoci: o^'i: AA^AVit:


QUioot:

H-^Vi^: Av^n\h:

n^^: Hjeihnn: -iT/u;:


^h-^j:

aAo^: rt^onv: (DWar'i: Acn: A'iT^:: (DfihK\:


Aif:

HAV: noo: tcn^:


rin:

^oa:

(dVi^^:

(Dutoot:

AS<i^>in: Aod: A,',9crrn: H*^t::

Governor said unto him, ' Behold, the Emperors would do thee honour/ And the Governor [further] said, ' Hearken now to

and to what they have decreed concerning' thee, Absadi, and concerning thee, Alanikos. If ye do refuse [to burn] incense to the Imperial Gods ye shall receive severe
their dispatch

punishment, [and
districts.

if

ye do not ye

shall receive] positions of

F0I.I8O&3 authority, not only in your

own

district,

but in
|

all

[other]

And

as thou dost

hold the Emperor in honour,


life,

hearken unto him, and thou shalt find

and thou shalt

preserve thy people. Now I observe that thou art a great man and of goodly appearance, therefore let thy behaviour be in accordance therewith. Ofi^er up incense to the gods, and thou
shalt obtain power,

and an exalted position of authority, and

honour, which the Emperor shall give unto thee if thou wilt obey me, and thou shalt be the Emperor's friend. And now
tell

me

great riches,
authority.

that thou dost consent, so that thou mayest acquire and honour, and an exalted position of high

Had

I not loved thee dearly I

would not have

spoken these words unto thee.^

And

the bishop said unto

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE


(DjBaiV: A,?Lh: f^h: Aooh4^*i: A/^*i^:

1149

AH:

H-^nA:

HAAo: nt^o:
o^^rhci:

A.n'i: 'i'}^:

mao'^:

Jshoo: ^aT4::

nchtn: hjb^A: ^^^o^: Ama,n*i: j^Aor:


(Da.(sc)^:

noo^Aor:
}\F^(\^.[h::

mru^rt:

PA/^c:

hj2(d6?s:

(DfihH,\:

h^fi^: A,Po;c^: 0^*1: AA:

ma^:

orM::

P^^ci:
?\(C:

0^^:
^o,cn:

aa/^AM:

rt^jB:

HA^^P: ^^'iXhP:
An:
A,A'iT/u;n::

Mm: HAV^^P: A,fir\(irh\:


+c^: AA^Ant:
ACi'Th:
the

o^h: AA^Ant: mi;: hlc: xfi<icm:

aa: A^^}iA4lrh,c: Hcimz:| AJ'Foi.isiai rt^P: (DF^^i: HA-1:: <^c^: 0^*1: Ana^tt:
crti^*^: Hci+ef-n:

^ac:: ofidOr:
?\hoo:

AA^^^:
'

AOC'i: o^'i:
aileth

A?\<rocn:

Governor,

What

thee that thou sayest these

me] ? Abominable and bitter is the word which goeth forth from thy mouthy and there is nothing For profitable therein, and it is not the speech of wise men. " it is written in the of the The
bitter things [to

Scripture
is

Christians, saying,

word

of the wise

"The

wise
2

man

mouth."

Now

^ and again, weighed that knoweth which goeth forth from his Absadi will not offer up incense [to the

in the balance,'"'

Imperial Gods] ; but he to the God of heaven;


serve

is

wise,

and

will offer

up incense

since I

have been accustomed to


I offer
this

Him

from

my

childhood,

how can
?

to polluted gods in

my

riper age

Far be

up incense thing from

me

I fear thee not, neither do I fear thy Emperor, but

I fear

God Almighty Who

created
|

the heavens and theFoI.lsial

earth, unto Whom alone doth the offering up of incense belong. I will not make offerings to polluted gods as thou wishest me
to do.*
^

And

Arianus said unto Absadi,


2

'

Offer up incense
;

Compare

Eccles. xii. 10, 11.

Compare

Ps. xxxix. 1

Prov. xvi. 23.

1150

APPENDIX TO THE
Hjsnor'i:
(\F^r\"ih:
SIAV'^-::

mh.:

no^:

A,pf\

A4]i^^: Aooh4^'^:
?\;toc:

AA^^:

oovi^v: AA^^^.:
Afv: aa: jtvo:

ricTo:

rfi^fcH: aJsod: viaa,:

A"?:

HA^V
^j^a^:

^'^H,A^4vC: HAA/^^: ^/^i^hP: /Sh^o:

f^(\v^: no^H^rhci:
(DJS'ifra^:

Vichtn:

HJs-nA: -H^in^: nvAH-:


jb^r-i,:

rtA'^^ih::

ho^wc:

t\^^flM^ nrtA-: n-WJi:

(D^av: t/^o^: ACJ"rh:

^a: AOf^^::

jsaA-:

otA/^c: A^<ro: jB8*^d:: Ahk: fi}\hCfl>: J3h^A-fl>: Aon: "iT^: Ajsnor'in:

trr'iT: H^*^^A: aoDna^.t: "^T/u;: a?\o^: a.j'o^?:

so that the

punishment which, as thou well knowest, proceedeth


of the

from the tribunal

Emperors may not


offer

fall

upon thee

if

thou art so bold as not to

up incense/

And Abba

Absadi said unto the Governor, ' O foolish one, thinkest thou to tempt Abs&di by telling him about this punishment, as if
there

was any
up.

hesitation in

my

heart

But

am

strong in

the faith of

God Almighty,
For
it

Whom
in

have known from


Scriptures of

my
the

youth

is

written

t)ie

" Beat Christians, saying,

whole of him shall be


all

pure.'^

him with a pure reed and the Put now Absadi to the test with

thy torturing, and thou shalt know whether he be strong And straightway Arianus was wroth, and he gave [or not].'

the order to bind Absadi and to suspend him upon stakes said unto him, (or, pillars). And the envoy of the Emperor
'

Thou mayest not

torture

mission.

If he will not offer

him except with the Emperor's perup incense, the Emperor saith

he shall be punished with death. Now do not scourge And Arianus said unto Absadi, ' Do not imagine, Absadi.'
'

Compare

Ps.

li.

7.

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE

1151

AA^<^^: HriAA-v:

KhfJ^:

^^'ifn:

HjBAru:
j

^^
A'^rt:

m+:
^dlfr:

^0D: An: AOC'i:

o^h: n<^:

A,^aTy:^:Foi.i8ia2

'Pt: ?\rvP::

jSaA-: AQ: A^ii^^: AACi"rh:


^h<ro:

(Dhicn-n: A^^tT^u^AV::
'^nc:

a,Po;c^:
0Dh4^-^:

o^"!:

Hcif^n::

i^av:

Ahh:

jBAyfv: ofi: ?shn: jsnar'i:


jB;?.e/D:

n^o: m-y:

ahh:
(Da,+i^:

arht:

?\hn: PiUhC:

oofOA:

A,.enAO:

A,J2ht::

A/^^4i>: Ahh: yar^Kfl^:

^je^^i^:

^aA-: a\(\on'v: ^^f\M.: Aocan: OTi'i: noo: A.H'Ohn: hn?: J.^^-^: ^/^m1::: a)J2a:
A<TOh4:'^:

a^i^a:

AA-n^:

ha.^"!:

man: jst^hAnv:
me from
inflicting
offer

AbsSdi, that there are any to restrain upon thee a worse punishment than this.
incense so that
]

However,

up

thou mayest not die an evil death/ AndFol. 181a2 Abba Absadi said unto Arianus, I have already told thee, and do not thou oppose (or, contradict) me, that I will not offer up
'

incense

do as thou wishest/

And

straightway the Governor


it

commanded them
and
to cast

to heat a furnace until

became red-hot,

Absadi therein for ten days, [during which] he


to eat

was neither

nor to drink.

And

after

[these

days]

Arianus commanded them to bring Absadi out, and they set him before him. And Arianus said unto him, ' Art thou satisOffer up incense then in order that thou mayest fied, Absadi? not add greatly to the evil which hath already befallen thee.' And Absadi said unto the Governor, O fool, who art without
'

understanding, dost thou imagine that thou hast worn me out, or that thou hast terrified me with this torture whereof I have

had experience from

my
is

youth up

Thou

art as helpless as

thy father Satan, who

Thou

art unable to exhaust

unable to effect anything whatsoever. and to wear out Abba Absadi by

1152

APPENDIX TO THE

HA,jenA:
(DA,jSQ,a^:
rt^'i.n:

A./^'ith,:

HH^it: A.^nar'in: o,^

Ao:

A-ni^^.:

Xhn: jb^r: aj'^vi^^,


(DA.?o,cn:

HjSo^hAn: &i{F^(D\::
AHA^n-i: *ij^/h:
00^14^*}:

o^h

Aoo^: A/^AVi: ndn: t/^c^:


(DfiMfifl>:

^nc: Hci+^n:

ahh: jBhrv: Avn

rh^n>"h:

ootca: a,.6^aoi: (DA,;shtjB:

(Dnon:

AardM

.BaA^: aoc^q: doi'i: noo: ^,+^7^+

Foiisiasn^ii^n: (DHAv/n: M'^t: Of"^:: (daot/U^a:

rt^|ot

Vichf h: (DjBa:

A'irt:

xpo^cn: o^h: ^^nc:

H^^^n:

Ahh: non:

j'-i^:

n9niM

o-f "i:

jB;^jB;cd: Grh-^i;

means

of this kind.

Up

to the present

thou didst imagine would try


failed to

me beyond my

thy punishment, which strength, hath


offer
;

wear

me

out.

Moreover, I will not


to

up incense

to

any polluted being do as thou And again the Governor was wroth, and he comwishest.' manded them to make the furnace hotter, and to cast Absadi
any strange god or
into
it

for five days, without food arvd without drink.

And

again Arianus had him brought out, and he said unto him, ' Offer up incense that thou mayest not die of hunger and
Fol.l81a3of this blazing fiery furnace.^

And

the
|

answered and
wishest.'

'

said,

I will not offer up incense

martyr of Christ do as thou


;

Arianus commanded them to light a fire inside the furnace, and to cast him into it, and to cover it
over with a stone for six days, [during which time] he was neither to drink nor to eat. And they brought Absadi out
after

And

twenty -one days, and

all

those

who were

in the judge-

ment chamber saw him, and his flesh was even as wool

his face shone like the sun,


;

and

and they were

all

astonished

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE


A,jSrtt:

1153

(Dhf^^^i: aoooa^: h(ir ^^/D: AA^i^^.: oO\fifl>: rtA^o^: hew arht:


(DA.jsnAfif::

trhorrM rl*A-aT>: (Djsa/v: hcyfh: aa^i^^.:


K-a:

?sa:
p-i:

c^P:

(dA*^!!^::

nAon: ^^fv^:

^^H-v: 'HACAi^: jBaA': An: A^i^^c: h^s^^v. Aa: AA^Vio^: A^: ;^hA: ^T/u;n: K^rh-4:: arht: o^fT^cC: Vichtn: n(?o: ^n: a-^i^ht: nOT>:
HPrhP: rt^iA: A/^: nrt'A^:
jf'A:

AA'QH^A^rivC

: :

(D'raPth,:

A/^A/i>: Aa: cAp: h^rht: A'Q


A,j3rt'tP::

kjscd^A:

K,A^rfvC: .B-i^^: narto^'i: AJSnAO-:

(Da:

A'^itA^rfvC: .enor'i:

MP-o^:

A(C: A'I'^^n:

Aoof^;h4:t: Ahoo: jea: n(D*iiA: (DA,tua: ^^i^t:

AriAOt:

A."^^^: n;^.CPVia^: ^^^d: A-^cor: noo: A,jsn,^;cD: nA7^ifa^: to^jsn^o^: js'ih


and they marvelled. And Arianus
to me.'
said unto Absadi, ^Peradven-

ture thou didst eat food secretly.

What was
'

it?

Shew

it

And Abba

Absadi

said,

[Ye are]

fools,

thou and
written in

thy Emperor

are without understanding-.

It

is

the Scriptures of the Christians, ''Man doth not live by bread but by every word which cometh forth from the
[alone],

mouth

of

God."^

And

the Prophets

who saw

the glory of

God

lived for a

week

at a time without eating

and without

And drinking, and the dew of God was their nourishment. It I will quote further unto thee from the Scriptures.
saith in the Gospels,

" Give not holy things unto the dogs,


lest

and

set

not your pearls before the swine,


their
you.'"'^
viii.

upon them with


about and
bite
'

feet,

and

And Arianus
;

[then] said

they trample turn themselves

unto Absadi,

Deut.
Matt.

Matt.

iv. 4

Luke

iv. 4.

vii. 6.

4e

1154

APPENDIX TO THE

FoLisuin-no^:: (DjsaA*: ^cs"rh: r\^^f\M,: nA^*iv:|n


hlMJ'-fin: (DJiAO^rt:

PA/^^:

Js-^itA^T^: (DA'^H-o^rt:

A,tA/^<^: Haim^na^:: a)rt^.^a^: /h-H^i:


(DJBaA-: o(ir?\i::

nA^:
nArir:

A/^ATv: AA^: A^i^^.::


A4:^'i:

^(^:
3tA-:

jeaA-:
a^.'Mn::

mh-iM

ri<TO:

A.pha^.H-:

jsaA'^?^:

A/^^?s^:

AAAh^fh:

(DA/h/^^^cD: (DA/^JJ-^^IM
nncro:

A^+Aa^:

AVlAA^lfO^:
ArtA-:

ahh:

"iT/i^:

Ahoo:

Ah/hH-^or^:
jsAk,^,::

rt^A::

(DjBaA;^):
cAri:

jB/^t^:
A^rt:

^nc: mi". A An: A^.^^.:


ojsaA^:

ahh:

(Dcd^A:

a^^^:
wnyt:
A^Ae.:

AAOrt:

^^1*1,:

0A^: HjstA^:
An:

A'ir-'ihm.h: AO: Ajs-t: t^hJ?-: AAOi^n:

(DA.AHi/A-n:
Fol.18161
'

+An::
call

(D^^aA-:
'

Dost thou indeed


'

me
j

a dog-?

And

Absadi said unto

him, Thou and thy Emperors are worse than dog-s, for the dogs know their masters, but ye do not know your And when the people heard this they cried out, Creator.' And the [imperial] saying, 'One is the God of Abba Absadi.' messeno-ers cried out and said unto Arianus, 'Make haste, and
finish his

punishment

lest all the people


'

be led astray/

And

Arianus said unto them, Bring- hither Alanikos and torture and afterwards I will kill them both, even as the
him,

Emperor hath commanded, because they have


'

led all

men

astray/

And

And [Absadi] said unto him, Arianus commanded [them] to cut off the head of Abba Absadi. And having gone forth, Absadi put on [his] holy vestments.

Do

this forthwith/

attended him, a reader, said unto him, 'Abba, where wilt thou put thy fine apparel so that ' And Abba the murderers may not take [it] from thee ?
the young

And

man who

Absadi said unto the reader,

'

Is

my

apparel better than the

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE

1155

hJs?: A.PrVh: Wch-f-h: H+nciA-:

rht^:

t\cKfi(^::

HjB8*ia^.:

n^nn: A':
Oinj3+:

HfihM)}\:

oDC^^t:
A*irt:

Aar:

P^arc: ^n:

jBA^h:

Hjsu^h,:

Ht:
isi^^

OAtP:
A,PiVh:

Mt:
I

trtiCTv:
A4^'A:

jb^aov:

?\ii;^'}(d:

nrt/v:

w^jB: arhm:

noo: ?s^c: ^n: ^^H,^P:Fol

nchfh::
H^oroii:

(DrtJP-^cD:

aao: A41^^: ^n:


JB^ui^:

oo^A<^:

(DAh+4i4^0/D:
A'irt:

a\+::

jBa<va^: ^*^P:
^'^H,^P:
c?si^:

A^arc:
(Di^n:

nj^/^P: ^J^t^:

A,PrVh:

Vichfh:

ten:

jB/rot*;.:

a)j3a<v: AO:
A-Oi^^.:

A^^^^: 'h^l\:
X^^ih:

?s/%a,::

(Dfoo:

AO:

(DM^:

(J^^lt\:

rt^P: (Djsa:

apparel of

my
?

among them

Lord Jesus Christ, which the soldiers divided If I had any better than what I have I would

put it on, because when a man goeth to a wedding, or when he taketh a bride, or when he goeth into the presence of the
great, he arrayeth himself in splendid raiment.

And

on this

which I have waited, it is meet for me to adorn both within and without since I am going to my myself Lord Jesus Christ.' And they took Abba Absadi to the place
day, for
|

Fol. 181 &2

where they were going to the city went forth and


of a little of
it.

kill

him.
before

And

all

the people of

him food and drink sweetened with honey, and they entreated him to partake
set

I will

go fasting

And he said as I am into the

unto them,
presence of

'

My

children,

my
to

Lord Jesus
cut off his

Christ.'

And when

[the executioner]

came

head Abba Absadi said unto him, 'Permit me to pray.' And Abba Absadi stood up and stretched out his hands to
heaven, and said,

'My

Lord and

my

God, Thou Sustainer

4e

1156

APPENDIX TO THE
itA-:

hhhr\n: ^'^H.^P: (DA^^ruP: AijR:

H(ros^n:

tif3^: H*it: ^4^0;: od^^::


^u/h.:
4^7'^P:

^h^An:
A^-ncn:

?\^h,a: noo:

(DjSd+^;i>:

ooAXVitn:

^.^^^: (D^/^Crh-h.: a;^h?s: -^an: ortA/^::

?s:
cTof

^^h,a:
OAP::

h/^o^h,:
(DiS"^H:

JSA'+P:

A9^cn: nt4:f^^t:

fiRA,: A-^h: ^d^'^: JS^iM

AAO:

n^d: Hjsmo/h::
Eo].i8i&3cQ^c,:

jeaA-:

ho,:

^^^q: ^(WC: -^n:

aq: a^i^^: A/h|^^: avio^'f: ^<to: ^^^-^i hA'^^: ^h"^: An: Aho^: ^-^n: ^c+tro: A/^itA-: rt^A: (DAA^n: tunc: noAt:
jBaA-:
of the universe^
of every race of

Who

didst

come [upon

earth] for the sake

man, from one end of the earth to the other, and to watch over me, and especially over the Christian blessed and exalted, and to peoples, so that they might be
keep away from them this bitter injury, I beseech Thee, O Lord, to make straig-ht my path, and may Thy holy

and may they bring me unto unto me, and unto the hearken Lord, peace. And whilst prayers of Thy servant at the end of my days/ he was praying the soldier took hold of the hand of Abba
angels protect

Thy

servant,

Thee

in

Absadi

away

the people were weeping and he drew him like a lamb which was to be slain, and he said unto

now

all

him, 'Come, cease [thy prayer], and let us go to [our] work.' the soldier, O thou who dost Fol.lSlbS And Abba Absadi said unto
'
|

shed the blood of the saints, in truth there is sorrow [in for thou art accursed above all men, and thou store] for thee,
shalt have no memorial in the

Day

of the Resurrection,

and

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE

1157

aW:

(D^(^: 'P+rv: **i^^: jb^ps,: arht:

rt!('i.::

jearV^T^: Ao: A^i^^: f\ihc^%: A4].^cn: oocjcro:

toofTAn:

Anjen: An^nt:

"tc^^: ?\/TOj.n::

KHt: ^y.A-:
c?\^:: (DU<v:

t^m:
0'n^l\:

rii^;?:

^.^h: A^i^A:

o^Jt^;
(Dn^:

^(J^y:

^'^H,A4lrfvc: (Drt4^4M

A^.rM AOA.IM (DA,rh^7: fii^i M.a:

P^MC:

}^/v:

A^5a) jA(DCi)

:^'(Y^hmj:

no^'i'^^t:

there shall be none to have compassion upon thee^ and none


to lift thee up, because

thou hast not shewn compassion on

His servants^ and because the Judge will not shew compassion upon him that hath not shewn compassion.' And the soldier
said unto him, 'I will fulfil

my

desire in this world,

and

when I am dead let them cast me into the place o punishment/ And Abba Absadi said unto the soldier, Thou hast
'

chosen what

is

accursed,

and

it

shall

come unto thee

thou

hast rejected blessing-, and it shall be remote from thee.' ^ And saying these words the holy man Absadi stretched out
his neck,

and they cut

off his head.

And
it

there was a certain


it

God-fearing man who not let it fall on the ground

spread out his


;

garment over

and did

touched
carried

it.

And

healed every man who the people of his city took his body and

and

upon their shoulders, and they bore it away towards the east and buried it. And this bishop who was a martyr
it

ended his

strife

on the twenty-seventh day of the month


'

Takhshash,

in the reign of Diocletian, in peace.

Compare

Ps. cix. 17.

1158

THE MARTYRDOM OF ABSADl AND ALAn1k6s.


From
(Brit.

the Ethiopie Synaxariiim.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 656)


C\'ir'h\y\Mi\\

Foi.i48a3

Aoo; ^(pil

AHt:

<)C\W X^W rt^Ot:

^^h: A*ni^^: K%X\\ f^h::


o.a,n: aq: A^i^X:

A^y:

^in:

rt^Oii

KKh\ ffh:

An: A^Vfh:

VjB^Tt: CH-dt: \\^^\ (Dje^o^.: A/^An: ^/j^h-:


^^hrt: An: A^.i^^:
rtArt':

Ok^P-w arht:

H^'JltA'i:

Vic

di'i: A^n'I:

AA^n: -^r^: noo:


oar/S+rt:
u;c<^:

jBto^9^: AOA>ih: Arht: CiAt::

Fol.

148a3

TwENTY-SEVENTH DAY OF TakhshIsh.

On this day the

man

Absadi the bishop became a martyr.

Now when

holy the

Emperor Diocletian heard the report of the great bishops^ Abba Absadi the bishop, and Abba Alanikos, who were over
Egypt, and that they were encouraging (or, strengthening) the Christians in the true faith of our Lord Christ, and sup-

had pressing the worship of idols, he sent messengers and them brought unto him, and inflicted severe tortures upon
them.
to bear with

And

asked the imperial messenger day (i.e. give him a day's grace). he made ready the Holy Offering, and administered to

And the holy man Absadi


him
for one

MARTYRDOM OF ABSADt AND ALAnIkOs

1159

c^P: 1^: AAo: A4ii^^: A'vn^: acaj'im (D'nc'^ih:


^H^i: A-+: (DjsaA-: A'it: 4ihrt,: ^^i^/^: cro^n:

jea^v:

A'^rt:

A^fihF^o: H'^HH: A*iT/>u: n^h^:

(DA^jB'FA^: oc'i^/U/t: rt^Ft:

na^js^fH: o^a;^:
'I'ic:

ijAi:

n^:

^hnA^ifo^: ^h-^:
lU'ijB::

o^^fi:

A^i^.^: A,to^jem: ?s/^n^:

(dKf^'H:

Ahh:

(D*ht:

^f^: Mh-::

non:

^jbp: arh+: /^"^^n:

the people the Holy Mysteries, and commanded them to be strong in the true faith; and he embraced them, and went
forth from them, and placed himself in the

hand

of

God.

And
of

the messenger took

him

to Arianus, governor of the city

Fol. 148 61

Andenawe (Antinoe), and when Arianus saw the Abba Absadi he marvelled at his appearance and

face of

at his

reverend dignity, and was sorry for him. And he said unto ' him, Thou art a man of reverend dignity : have pity on
thyself

and hearken unto the word of the Emperor/


will not will not

And

Absadi answered and said unto him, ' I command of the apostate Emperor, and I

obey the

exchange

the kingdom of heaven for the sake of this transitory life/

And many words passed between Arianus and Absadi, and the holy man Absadi did not turn from his good counsel.
Then the governor commanded [his men] to torture him on And after the rack, and to cast him into a red-hot furnace.
that they cast

him

into the furnace of a bath,

and the holy

1160

MARTYRDOM OF ABSADl AND ALAN1k6s

^Ah.:

m:

^^h: AO: A^i^^: fi-f^iw: mi-:


i'^^A: HA*inA: o^h*?::
je/^t^: cAr^:
nrtje4^::

rt'A': it'i't: (D?s'9}i Arrive:

(dA/^h: Ahh: o^vt^t.


(D^ia:
rt/^Pi:

r\o^:

(DA^rt:

^^h: i'J,M)ih: 0,0,?: AAOrt: nvv+: (Drt4:rh: A^i>:


H'^t:

4^/U//h:

^^t^.:

cA^: n^ict:

"i^a: avia^a: h/^o: no^'i'i^t:

rtA/^: A'fi^^: A,j^.h:

f ^1^+: H'Q^jt::
A/^H-h^^: A0&::
tPi^'d:: cD^-^e::

An: A^i^^: (DAA'u^Ph: A^Pfr::

A;^/^Arv:
oo-i-jA:

A^*!:

HA^non^ro-: n^fe^: A'inA:


oo^na^;+: naa^.:

(dAi^^^:

-nt^^::

man Abba
raised

Absadi bore

all

these tortures patiently^

and God

him up uninjured.

them

to cut off his head with a sword,

Then the governor commanded and when the holy

man heard this he rejoiced with an exceeding- g-reat joy. And he arrayed himself in priestly apparel, and he stretched
received

out his neck, and they cut off his glorious head, and he a crown of martyrdom in the kingdom of the
:

heavens

Salutation to you,

O ye bishops

of

Egypt,
!

Ye companions Abba Absadi and Alanikos Who did not worship stone, and did not bow down

to

wood,

Who

ran gladly without a slip or a stumble Towards the sharp sword and burning coals of

fire.

1161

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS.


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, Nos. 687, 688)

M'^t: hlc:

H^^h:

(D^.e-d:

rt^ot: ^^CfCP-h::

Foi.io9a2

AcJ^TH-::

?\/^n<ro: a-^h-: jBa)h^:

MlAUfi
^rfvc:

a a

(DoojrA-:

198:

riA-n:

h/^c-v^:

jr^: ^n: o^^u^CH-:

(d-^iu^f^:

c^Pr'a^:

X^^ircTiy: (D}\i6{r(J^: r\o^: n-Yi: ^h^^: (DA^^-^i

This

is

the story of the holy and blessed martyr Mercurius.^

Fol. 109

In the days of Decius, the Emperor of Rome, was born the And the child Philopator, which is interpreted Mercurius. was Aros, and the name of his grandfather was Sidoros, and they were both hunters of wild

name

of his father

And when they began to serve (?) kings (or, emperors) and governors and rulers [their chiefs] gave them their wages. And two Dog-faces came from a far country, and
animals.

they came to the net.

and the hair thereof was

Their heads were horrible [to see], like unto the manes of horses, and

their teeth were like unto the teeth of lions, their eyes
like
1

were

fire,

their

hands and feet were

like a rod of iron,

and
if,

See a brief

summary from

the Arabic in Butler,

Coptic Churches,

pp. 357-9.

1162

APPENDIX

hch:

;?'/^0:

^A:

(DhMJh-:

AhjS4:tifa^:

^<.:

A78: riA^: (D^*: n'}8aT>:


noo: A^^'^t:
/iupih::

(D^'i'^e:

AO^^:

nv:

AijiiP: Art,^ch: Afvi>: (DHAO/p: A^h: (dz+^: (dA-^'M/d: non:

aa^:

js^aop::
Foi.io93HJB-nA:

otx^^:
^J^:

^c\\

hP^-^a: ^^H^A-drKc:
a^^drh:
ACPh.:

^A':

n|A^.:

(DM-^^OJ^: ?sh<ro: +(DA^: JS/^'fclM ^.eh:: (D^^^/d: ^av:: (DjsaA^: 9^: HA-n: fi^A: AA,^*!: A/^jbAr: A,'i'}4ic: ArrP: n^.an:
h^1fl>:

Ahoo: A^K,A^rfvc: ahh"!:


fi/iuA:
A.H'4:(J'V::

nc/o: A,i*^^/n>:

AOA>n:
o'l

fV/UiA: fiav:

"in^:

98^0^:

Ahtro: A,jBnA:

"f^rrr:

Qj^P:

'io^:

/^hA>P:

their nails were like unto the claws of lions.

And when Aros

heard the noise he

and took their [and Sidoros] rose up their nets. out to set to ran and and went begin swords, on their down And when they saw the Dog-faces they fell became like dead faces, and their hearts quaked, and^ they
his they seized Sidoros, his father, and devoured eat to Aros and wanted body, and then they seized his son him. And a voice from God was heard saying unto these

men.

And

Fol. 109 a 3

Dog-faces,

'Haropos

and

Argtme,

let

him

alone,

and
'

devour him not, for a holy

man

shall

be begotten by him

and they

let

him alone straightway.

And

the Dog-faces

said unto him, 'Rise up,

we

will

do thee
is evil

do what

From this time forth no harm, for God hath commanded us not to to thee. Rise up and be not afraid.' And
our master.

Aros rose up forthwith, and he sat and gazed at them, and was afraid. And he said unto them, ' Cover your faces,
for I

am

not able [to bear] the sight of them, and come

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

1163

a)^^nA>Vla^:: 'I^^a^:
AA8<fe:

rh^: /^hA.i>::

r^n:
jbooa.:

AU9C: jBa<va^: 'in^:


A/v^'i:

W:

^hh:

orio:

JB4,?\P:

rt^A: U9C: js+tA-Vio^::


'^a^'irt:

^aA/^:
O/Voo'iy.::

98: nA4):
jsarvo^:

A,'^<icv:

^4:iJ(^'^P: A'irt:

Aje<i^^: JS'^nc: ^rvp:

(DA.A<^vy.:: (DjsaA'a^: "ia*;:


ihi: (DOA:

W:

GTht: u'}^:

(da-'ih:

hhn: hl^}\:: js-^^d^: A^^l\+:

(DtaA^:
oje-^H-P:

^CF^F^: '^^l\: K^'icn: HCAXt: nA

nvA/^: Hnv. AOA>n:: cA,rv: lf\: riA-n: (DAAO^: AAfbn: (DA/^H^naT^: ;^hA>n: (D^^a
cp(ny:
HJ2nA(>:
rt.i?:

^^: ^^c:

(DfihH,\:

"iiu^:

ouna^:
foi.io96i

0un|-f: -H^ht:

js-,:
:

onArt: "i^A:

A'O^: (D(DUn3T>-:

[njAO-:

(DA'vn^;:

^o^:
arht:

GrKi:: oo^AC;:
with

"f^Ao^: nA>A,^:

A^A^^:

me

to

my

country, for

God hath made

peace between

me and
'

when they had reached


city see

you'; and they rose up and went with him. And the city, Aros said unto them,
if

Tarry ye here until the evening', for

the

men

of the

you they will kill you/ And the Dog-faces said unto him, ' O our master, we are not in the least afraid/ And he said unto them, ' O my beloved, I do not wish to do
'

unto any one whatsoever^; and he said unto them, Sit And Aros came into the city and here until I return/ ye told his wife. And she said unto him, ' Be silent, and let
evil

me

speak unto thee, for I have seen with mine eyes a dream concerning thee. I saw Dog-faces and they devoured thy

And thou didst bring them with thee and place father. them under a mountain; rise up now, and give them food to eat.' And she gave him bread, and wine, and figs, and
(

Fol.

10961

he took them and carried them and gave them to the Dogfaces, and they did eat, and they marvelled at the taste of

1164

APPENDIX
(P/\.^;e?-^;.:

at:
U7r.:

oa-: /.n-n.o^:

aMt. o^cAC^h:
aM^^a: a*ms:
nA-zi:
.h;.:

iDC\o.F^.^: r.N>': (D-iH-^: .^h^vi/-::

m:

cM"^^:

AX^7\>*it:

'Js:

0)^7^:^:

Ao^n'T/:

inr.:

u\Cfuv:

A^rh:

'i^t.:

Hit:
'^ai>:

'/'}/.:

oD)vrh: aaH:

'in:

A^h: r.^sA.^^:
-^n:
tA>)v'iK:

a^A-nKVh.tr:

AArrh:

c^n'rK rt'^O'i: Jka): A'run: Ao^T.t: o^wan:: (DS^iXA-: V(\\: nSif^^: a^Au-nn: Arrh: 'io,%: A.HnA: Mf.Ar^: m-f^o,: u^)r n: AA^h: GXt^rvA nXvt: .'^vt: HiAA^.:
(D.i^diY:
:

Ad^T.t:: o.caA^^TO^: AiUo^T.t:

'ia-:

*v<hr.:

cnht:

at:

a\h<::

o^n^VK

ht: at: A^h: cpoa-:

.^hAii^: -nH-^: rt'n^: ^A^: (PA'^ht:: a)l^^:


that food.

CM"^^:
tlunn

And Aros

took thoin by night, and

bronii'lit

into the bonse,

Mercurius, and they kissed

and after thoy bad come tboy found tbo boy bis bead, and tbey abode witb

tbe gate-keeper of tbe eity saw tbo Dogantl be said faees, be went and told t|ie governor of tbe eity, liaek some wibl bath binder tbe 'Aros unto him, b;xnigbt

him.

And wben

beasts, tbe appearauees of

wbieb are
\\c

borrible.'

And wben
to

tbe irovernor beard

tbese wonls
to

sent

messenger

Aros
Aros.

to

bring-

bim

bim

And

tbe governor said

and tbe messenger brougbt unto bim, ' ^Ve bave beanl

that thou hast captured [some] wild beasts ; give tbem to me and I will pay thee tby priee.' And Aros tbe hunter
said unto bim,
'

It

is

impossible for thee to see them.'

Antl

the g-overnor

Aros, bim, 'Wherefore dost thou prevent nie from [having] tbe beasts?' And the g-overnor said unto his soldiers, 'Come,
let

was wroth

with

and

be

said

unto

us go into the house.'

And

the governor went into the

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURTUS


troyr'V'^:

1165

A^AVlt: 98: JiA^: (d^+: n7^-: (DT^t:


H-^hA>ii':

(Drt^^I.:
itrt^or^::

c/xiM o,aP: 4^cvt: (DQiM?:


ncf/^*^:

AordA: ^W-y\: Horht:

?s/^

crht:

at: A^h:

^'^t:

nai-tf'^^:

(Dtrt^Qi:

h/^o.:

'/T^: /^AH: -^n:


'i^A:
4]^iH.f-:

^ch:

'hrin:

^^A:
rt;^<^:
:

HA^'Hn: Ad^^t: A-^fT/SA: A.t::

i^n:

A^h:

'i<^^:

(dA^: </Cf 4./i>hv


98:

A^^ctiM
;TOhA>i>:

Ad^ti>:

o^Ant*!.:

nA4i:

^^:

'^n: 'iT^:: o^iav: c^sp-o^:


cicv: c^aP:
jsari^: -jT/iu:

'^r^:
h<K%:

A^AVlt: 98: riA^:


Hcirht: tOi^h,i>::

4^cvt: (DrtA-:

AA^h:

A^AVlt: 98: riA^: A,/^8'Af^: -^av: (Drt^a^:


house of Ar6s, and

and women.
he
fell

many people came with him, both men And when the governor saw these Dog-faces,
his face

down on

and

died,

and the people

also feared

with a great

fear,

and they

of their fear the

all fell down likewise, and because women brought forth what was in their

And the Dog-faces And the report themselves.


wombs.
of a far country,
'

abode in the house of Aros by Fol.10062 of them was heard by the king
|

and when he heard

[it]

he sent unto Aros,


;

bring them to saying, Thou hast trapped some wild beasts And when Aros the hunter heard [this] he took with me.' him his wife, and his son Mercurius, and his man-servants,

maid -servants, and these Dog-faces, and they went And when the king saw these Dog-faces, he to the king. and
his

feared with a great

fear,

and

all

those

who were

in

his

the king said unto Aros the hunter, 'Bring following. not these Dog-faces into [the palace] '; so he took them into
his house.

And

And

at that period Aros did not

know

Christ,

1166

APPENDIX
A(ir?sl::

t\ch: arht: at::

A^h: nchfhv::

(D^^tau:

odtoa: A,PA/^c: uno^: AA^h: a?s


jBaA-:

AVit: IfM nA4i: AA,^h:

f ^h:

nhoo: A,PiVh: Vichfh: ;^hA:

n^l^+P:

A^/^+V: oA^P:
JSAn+h,:

t^cf 4,;tDh:
IfM nA4i::

/n)hA:

A'l^ctP:

AO^+P:

A,R,h:

f^h: (rou^a^: ;h7: nchPh:


(DA^oo^fo^:
nrt<ro:

jeaA-3Ty<: i{.a\y: ^(Toc^At::

A^:
rtoDp-:

(DA^:

o^'icih: ^J^h::
rtoDj':

^/^^^^^i A'Voof :

T^:

A^^ft.1:: ^OH-: Qfi^?",


rin: ^F^i^hfl>^r^:

aa^:
qahh:
(dcda;?-:

XA-J^c: 0DcP4.*h::
Foi.mbsif\:

A^AVit:

n|A^:
-jj^o^:

c?\P*:

A,^.h:

fj^h:

d:c7:

u/od:

(DA'^oof ar^: nho^:

A^:

and

tlie

And
and

king gave Aros and these Dog-faces to the bishop. [Aros] said unto him, Baptize thoii me and my wife,
'

my

son Mereurius, and

my

men-servants, and

my

maid-

servants,

and these Dog-faces in the


'

Name

of Jesus Christ.'

And

the bishop taught

them the Law

of Christ,

and

said

unto them,

Fast ye for forty days.^ And he baptized them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And after he had baptized Aros he gave him the

name
Fol.

of

Noah, and

his wife he

Philopator he
10963

named Mereurius.
]

named Tabot, and his son And when he (Aros-Noah)

brought forward these Dog-faces, and the bishop saw them, he was afraid, and he ordered them to cover their faces with
a cloth, because of their terrible appearance and the horribleness of their faces. And he baptized them in the Name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and
to
?),

Haropos he gave the name of Gelestaporos (Christophorus

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


(Drtoop-:

1167

t\^a^:

'ncs'h::

mrAu:

Aonp-o^: AT*h:

(DA^'fc*:

(Dt\liM riA-n:

ArT'iTo^: aoa: ^Jf-h:


at-^i: (DjsaA-:
"irharc:

AVTC:: (dahh: "^t^:

Ayn/>3^:
^n^:

AAAnt: fiC^M:
Grhi-:

7s:

riA-n:

(Di^n:

arht: 0^0:
"iT/U;:

(Dfih^Cfl>i\y:

AQCi::

Wc:

Q^hfl^: t\T^: (D^An1:u:

7: ha^:
uic::

/n)hA: ^H--^: rt^^: (Diud-^t:: (D/h<.: C-V+: ^rfv^:

noo:

jBq>tA;ti>:

AnA^: "iT^: no^:


AAAVit:
/^hAi>: xrt^A:

jb-^/U^a-:

(Dij^ia^:
lud^^t:

T*^:
V/u;a:

9: ha^: ^AMa:
PiJB-^:

^^:

n<ro:

jscAP: 0^:

Ao^'i+'i,: od^^a-:

no^: jbcajs^^^:

AT^:
and
to

A'ttv:

ooHAn: noo;

^4^A: ^rfvCP::

Argane the name of Maryana. And the king mag-nified Noah, and his son, and the Dog-faces, and made them And the king commanded Noah governors over many cities.
said unto him,
'

and

Make

bold these Dog-faces, and

when

we go

into battle, let

enemies.'

And

the king sat

them help us and break in pieces our down in the city, and sent forth

these Dog-faces with a host of men and soldiers, and they departed to a far country in order to kill another king and to capture his city. And Noah left these Dog-faces

Noah and

him eight spies and Now the enemy came out departed to spy upon the enemy. to spy upon them, and the two sets of spies met face to face

among

the soldiers, and he took with

on the road
prisoner,
'

and the

spies

of

the

enemy made Noah a

and carried him

to the king. to destroy

And

the king said


''

unto Noah,
the king

Hast thou come

my

country

And

commanded them

to cast

him

into prison, saying.

1168

APPENDIX

tif-h:

o^^ru:

at:

'F^a^*:

aiuoo: fiihtv: Avon:


"i^^:

A/S(^^t: je^AQ-::
(Djsa:
<TOV:

cd^a: rt/^c: H'^t:

nnp:

^I'^^or^: AAijorP: 98: riA^: qjs

aA-^T^: *io: C/SP: a>^na^:


AAd^^'t: JB^AO-::
ptro:

Hno:

jBi>^: .ui^ih:

7-^:

8AP: ortAA: (Djsa:

nchfh: A'irt: A^jBciCv: ^+: ^^'^t: h/n>n: aa: noo: A.P^hv: /U^PP: Ad^^t:: ^^: ^nA,A: A,t: o^A^n+: ^^: ^n: AA[n]t: lf\: riA^: ^aA'O^: ^^: -^a: aK-^^?^: t^: arht: at: 'P^a^^: (d^j^-^^^sd: ?\hoo: je^cv: Purv: ^Pu-: AAi^'^t: js^.AO-: ^h<ro: 7i>: Qunno^:
h'lH.h?:
A^Pfrh:
Fol. llOa 1

Give his body to the lions and [the other] wild beasts to-morrow morning-/ And the keeper of the prison said unto Noah^ 'To-morrow thy body is to be given to the
'
|

beasts

to

devour.'

he wept and he

And when Noah said, 'Who is there

heard
that

these
will

words

tell

my

brethren the Dog-faces, saying", ''Come ye, and see how the body of your companion (or, frjend) is to be given to

the wild beasts for them to devour [it]?'^

'

And Noah
'

stood

up and prayed, and made


Jesus Christ, I

supplication, saying,

O my

Lord

am

not afraid of death because of

but

let

not the wild beasts befoul

my

body/

Thy Name, And Michael


in

the archangel came down, and flew to those Dog-faces, and


said Tinto them,
prison,
'

Get ye
body

to your friend
is

Noah [who

is]

and deliver him, for he

afraid because they are

going to give his


[it].

to the beasts that they

may

devour

For behold, God hath given you strength

in

your

hearts in the greatest degree.'

heard this they departed to the

And when the And when city.

Dog-faces
they came

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

1169

rt/TO(M

H*^t: rh^:

AU7C:: (Dm: OrV: arht: U9C:


'zT/u;:

C^JBpaTy:

lud^^t:

rt^A:

U9C: (D^*:

Horht:

nci^''^::

jsa: ^tav: r\(Do,^PMh:


(DAAd^^tt:

A/^

^^;cDf7^:

AA'^Hi^:

noo: jB^A0-fl>3^:

AAAnt:
AA'ini^:
jSHK'/h:

98: nA^:: oi^a: cAjs^cdt^: 9^: nA^:| oAAd^^t: oAd^iV: nA^^ifor^: Ahn:Foi.iioa2

gaa: A^^ifo^: aoa:

A^ii^a^:

AA'^rii^:

AA(J''i:+:

0Dtc;cD3^: ^pifCT^: oxdTC/dt^: aoa:

A.ci+^: A'QJiA^rivC: i'^A/'T^i/u;:}: nj^'v: nA'^t:

^/^+t:: (Df\(\4^: at: 'P^a^ii (DAordAP: Aaj^o^: pc7d: aoa: T^: A/^at: q^^/^^: oaicv: '^T.u;:
into the city,

and the

soldiers

of the king-,

and the men

of the

city saw them, they fell because of their very great fear

down on

their faces,

and and

many

of

them died

some women gave birth to their babes, and others brought forth untimely fruit from their wombs. And the king said
unto his
'

oflScers,

beasts so that they

Bring out the lions and the [other] wild may devour these Dog-faces.' And when
|

the Dog-faces saw the lions, and the [other] wild beasts, Fol.ll0a2 they beat the ground with their hands until the dust of their
feet ascended,

and they seized the lions and the [other] wild beasts, and rent their bodies and tossed them away, but God did not wish to let them eat the flesh of dead bodies because
of the baptism [which they
faces broke open the prison

had

received].

Then the Dog-

and brought out their friend Noah from it. And the king was afraid, and he stood upon the roof of his house and said unto Noah, ' Destroy not our city,

4 F

1170
(Vi<ii:

APPENDIX
at:
jearv:

at^:

A,d-^h'i:

^chph: A,+'t+poo',:: ojsart-: }j^a^: A^An1:: 98: riA^: ?\hn: ^^^l^: A^P:
^H'77c: /TOhA>n::
cdjsaP:

mih: ^^^^: 'iT/u;: at^: Vi^"^:

AOA^ifo^: T-h: qo,

'ij^oD::

(DfidOr: ^tax):
oo'i'Q/U^H'P:

n4:A:

Af^: ^^^r^: ^'^JtA^irKc: An: ?\i>^: o^P: ^bf^h%'.


Mt\:
i\.fidA>^:
-firivCP:

ATA^:
jBaA^:

?\i>nn: Aa^t: ?s/^'tif*i: tn-'in: ^XiYH-::


T*^:
a'^T/u;:

n4^A: oo-i^/u;+n: uK^n/M


tj''^:

Atn: ^riv^: nch


i^n:

(D^^l: ^(h.i: -^rAv: q^^: h^^vP::

'J^A-: LUti'^t:

7^:

741A-: ^hn: -^Tl^a^:

(DJsaAP:

t^,:
Fohiio

?'-4:

(Dm4^A^: ^AVl+: 98: HA^i:: a)rt^.o:

as^TAv: i'j,AVi\\:\aK^i-: ^4^Afa^: A??^: MA^:


And servant of Christ, and take not vengeance upon us.' the king said unto Noah, Cover the faces of these Dog-faces,
'

so that

my

senses

may

return to me, and I can speak to thee.'

And Noah
over
the

them

in the

prayed over them, and made the Sign of the Cross Name of the Fathe,r, and of the Son, and of

Holy Ghost, and he covered their faces. said unto Noah, O man of God, a share of
'

And

the king
is

my

kingdom

thine, I give it unto thee.

have

five

daughters, and

I will

And Noah said unto the king, give thee one of them to wife.^ * I desire neither thy daughter nor a share in thy kingdom ; 1 only want my country, the country of the Christians.' And
he
left

when

And the country of the king, and departed from it. the soldiers who were with Noah returned to their king,

' they said unto him, Noah has been made a prisoner, and When the king heard these Dog-faces have been destroyed.' Fol.uOaS this he rejoiced at the destruction of the Dog-faces. And
[

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


0^+^: ^TAv:
T-^:
17^:
i'cD.h-n:

1171

^Xixt: T-h::

rt^^:

jeaA: ^^'M^+P: P*/^: a/^hXtv: au,: et:


-hah'^i".

ga^'Vt:
laTP:
A'^rt:

^tAt: /^tn,: rt^on-:


hjs^^^:
"^T/u;: js-^i^i^ru::

na+:

"^T/Ui: (Don?s'it:

(D'taA-:

^AJ^P:
taA':

^ncn: ?\^}iA^rfvc: jencn:


}\JA>^: K-^-i^av:

AOA^n::

hf^W:
(DjsaA:

td^^^v: +/^K^:

/TOhA>P:

Aar: AAo::

^'^H,^H'P: ^<TOJ^^: /^hA>n,:

uaf

'^htt: (DC+::

+aA-: u^: AQ.*a: A*^*^::

"i/^A^:

oM:

p^hM:

(J^C'^i.fl>W:

(dM(d\: (DCDdAt:
T-h:

nA>A.'t:

(Drb^t: /S/^^rfvC: A^irK-c: ?shn: triK'/h: ^rfv^:

^^:

(DVort::

'i^A:

/">h[A]: hA-:

78:

the king wished to many the wife of Noah, and a certain eunuch among- the servants of Noah went and told the wife
of

Noahj and he said unto her, My lady, this day I bring unto thee two pieces of frightful news. The one concemeth
*

the murder of thy husband, which I heard in the house of the king, and the other concerneth the wish which the king hath
to take thee to wife.'

And

she said unto him,


'

'

O my son,
said

thou hast behaved nobly ; may God bless thee unto him, ' I want to escape from this place
to

And she

art thou able

come with me ?
'

Yea

or

'

nay

And

the eunuch said

she gave him a little gold, and said unto him, 'Give [this] to the gateAnd she took her son Mercurius with her, and the keeper.'
lady, I

unto her,

My

am coming

with thee.'

And

eunuch

also,

and she went out by night, and she passed

from country to country until she arrived in the country of Rome, and she sat down [there]. And Noah returned with
these Dog-faces, and he passed through the

Arami eountry.

4r

1172

APPENDIX

onArV: ^c;"i:
Foi.iio&mA/D:
dL+^i

ciArt::

(D941A:

t-^:

^rK^:

*iT^: Al>l^: 4i?si\tn::|(rortA': A'iT^: HODK-A-: ?sAn+: 78: riA^i: ;^hA>i>:


AOnP*:

ooun:
A^i:

^ifij: "^f P::


^<^<.v:

A^'+'^Ti'^:

*^n:

a7^: A UACDt: ^Jsa+n:


jeaA^: -^T/u;:

oojr?\:
ficfl>h:

An::

7-^:

a^'it: ^hiY+:
-^h*!:

cda^: <^c
-'in:

?^'Ki: o^aP:

t^: Prhorc:
jeaA-:

A,^,h:

f^h:

jB+'iH'H:

a-^aiM:

T^:

AA,j^h: f?ih:

AAaP:
^4A,:
(Dje-i:

rtA-: i\i:

noAt: t'Hn^:
(DjeaA^:
A,^.h:

^nA,A: nv/A/^: HA^h: n^*!:


And

Mh:

^'^^jta-: A,t: -^^iht:

n>r?d::

one of the Dog-faces, whose name was Gelestaporos^

became a martyr, and Maryana the other left the country, and Noah returned to his native land [alone]. And the king commanded his soldiers not to talk to him, and not to tell
Fol.ilObi him,

'The king wanted thy wife/ |,Now the king thought that these Dog-faces had returned with Noah, and he magnified him, and gave him much money, and said unto him,
'

Grieve not, I will send to the place where thy wife

is,

and

And Noah was grieved exceedwill bring her back to thee.' wife and his son Mercurius, his ingly about [the absence of]
and he used
seek to obtain go continually to the bishop and unto the bishop, said Noah And him. from consolation ' Michael remember I the O my father, at every hour of day
to

as I

saw him in a dream when they brought me bread in a And the bishop said unto folded cloth and wine in a cup.'
Noah, 'There
is

an explanation of this matter.

Thy

wife

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

1173

H^tn:
F^hMi:

nnnt^A: ^nA,A: h-u-^: n?\'^tAn:


ci+^:

<ronc^:

-^T^: jet^tA: /^hA: "^T^:

^^:

(D^^: "^r/U/:

t*tA: ^hA>i>:
Af-^:
-^riu:

lUtJ^'tt:

^rw: c^:
jTy^o^::

%(D^fl>\

a)rt^;cD:

^n:

jeaA:

^^: at^:
A*iTiu:

A'itv:

oo8>in: t^4:?s: ^riv^^:


H-n^: u^^I::

nAjB: iijBAn: o^R'^n:

jeaA^:

r-^i:

^^: AA^P:
"^T^iFoLuoba
jsaA*:

ij^A:

H?\"^nA: iijBA: Vichf'|h:: (DjsaA-:


A?''*i:

c^:

Vich-fhv:

tA/^cv::

A*iT/iu:

+nH':

a^PA/^^:

JB^H,rt:

f^: M\P^c::
a)A.PiVh:

jeaA-: -jt^: c+PiI t'l'ic::

^aA:

t*^: a^^T/u;:

'tn+:

A^^JB:

lO.'^:

A(J^^H':

a-ii:

imagined that thou wast dead, and on each festival of Michael she presenteth on thy behalf gifts and an offering. God, Who is able to do everything, shall unite thee to her/ And the

king wished to do battle with the king of Rome, and he went and fought against him, and the soldiers of the king of Rome

made Noah a
Rome.
come

prisoner,

and they

carried

him

to the
'

And

the king of

Rome
*

said unto

Noah,

king of Hast thou


of thine

to destroy our

kingdom?
?

didst thou

come

to our city

By what power And Noah said unto

the king
|

have no power except the power of Christ.^ And F0I.110&2 the king of Rome said unto Noah, 'Dost thou know Christ?' And Noah said unto the king, ' Formerly I knew Him not,
of

Rome,

'I

but now I

know Him.'

thou speak the truth ?' I was an Aramai and a hunter of wild animals, but Jesus
'

And the king said unto him, Dost And Noah said unto him, Formerly
'

1174

APPENDIX
rif-h:
K^'^oit:

^TAv:
o^ihc:

vje^ft: nA,PiVh:

r^ch-f-h:

(DUn:

c?^hf^(jnh:
UA(D'+:

Md^h:

firt'^^:

wCn%t::
ncht^'-^t
Vichti''^::

ACnAt: rt*in^: pa: T-h: arht:

at:
at:

A'^v:
:

^^l\+:

orht:

CAPf A/^t: T^:


(J^TT'i^:

ta: (\m:

-Hrvv:

A'iP:

;^tP:

o^oo: nAJs: Hjeo^hA-:: otaA-*^:

AA*iht: n^Kfi:
A'^ht:

H^^KCVia^v::
"i^/S/d:

JSaA:

AAo:

0(^^:

ojee-no: ^rh-^*!:

jet^tA:
ortJ?-^:

/^hA:
^n:

lUfJ'^t: *iT/U;:

^ar;:

-^TyjaTy*:

An: *^T^:
nchti''^:

^'^H,A^^C: 9^^: /^a^.^t: Qht: o^u^: at-^i:: a)6A: ^;^at:


arht:
"^-^j^l:

nA:
^><^(\:

rt\.eoD+:

ji*!:

^-^^c^:

A^^l^t:

f-h::
:

cDAAnrtf:

A^rt:

FoLuobs^;?-: A<TOCf4/i>h:
Christ in His mercy hath

A^'itf ^|7t: (DC^: (DtaA-:


made me a
Christian.'

And when

the king saw the strength of his belief in Jesus Christ, he

had pity upon him, and he gave him five hundred mounted horsemen as his troop. And on the day of the Sabbath Noah

came
'

into the church, and his wife

who was
some one

at the time in

the church saw her husband Noah, -and she said in her heart,
Is this indeed
'

my

husband, or
'

is it

else

who

is
'

like

him

And

she said unto the wife of the governor,

Doth

he belong to your country ? And she said unto her, 'By no means. He is an enemy who waged war against our country.

He

fought against the king's

soldiers,

and they made him


to their king.

prisoner, and took him and carried him

God

put mercy into the heart of the king, and he had pity on Noah/ And Noah went out of the church and came into
his
tent,

abode.
Fol. 110
:>3

was nigh unto Noah's And she dressed Mercurius in fine apparel, and she
and the abode
of his wife
|

girded

him with a

belt of gold,

and she

said

unto him,

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


teo^*^: ^or\: M'ii:: cLih: Ho^rr*^*^::

1175

jsa^: A^a^:
(do,

/^'^h-'H::

^aA-:

?\ODncro:

cK?n: js^hpn:

A,i>::

orin: ^p^o,:
?sdr: A^n*?:

mt:

0Dcp4/i>h: nnp:

jea^:

A?sa^:
viihtv:

noofOA: AfVP: "Hhic: Kp^td,


tart^: ^(D

}\F^i\of\?\: (DXF^n^(\i\::

A^P:

^^}iArlrfvc:

HjBriA:

rt<v:

A/^^ai^:

(DjsaA/D:

i^j?-:

jBa<V3^: <TO)rr*i'i

ArhcJ^i>:

-^^^^cd:

(D?sfT^:

(\(^cficfl>h:

cTDK'At:

^-^i^^i^:

JSaA:

'

Ride

this horse of the governor.'


'

And

he said unto his


'

mother,

AYhat

is

this ?

'

And

she said unto him,

If the

governor should happen to see thee he will make thee one of his body-guard/ And when Mercurius heard this he
' wept, and he said unto his mother, Alas, this manner of thing never happened to me in the days of my father, when

I enjoyed myself,

unto

me/
is

And

and people magnified me and paid honour his mother said unto him, ' O my son, God,

"Who

able to do all things of Himself, shall bless thee as

He

blessed thy father/

And

the boy Mercurius went and

mounted the governor's horse. And the soldiers cried out to him saying, ^Dismount/ And the governor said unto his
'

soldiers,

Let him alone and

let

him come
'

hither.'

And
dost

the

governor said unto the boy Mercurius, want ? And Mercurius said unto him,
'

What
'

thou

want

to be a

soldier of thine.'

And
^

the mother of Mercurius


'

came behind
'

him, and the governor said unto her,

Is this

boy thy son

The governor was Noah.

1176

APPENDIX
jBaA: ^/^nn-v: ^rfvc: A'it::

A^P::
nt::
FoMiiai

tan-:

.^a^^:

o^v: ht^: wi:: (DA^n,:

tarv:

rttrojB ;cd:

0DCf4,<h::

?\/^j?-*i^: fi^o,: m-t:: 7\-h:

hMJM
9f^:

Aa^.^'i:

oDCf^^h: oA^:

/h+dT:
aj?-?::

(Drtt^'P:

(Dan?: ofidOr: A*^tv:

jBaA:

^itv: ^oo: (7Dcp4;^h: ^^l^+P:: A?sn"f: r\h oA^: "DLh^fhc: H^htCnnn: F^hn: ^hfii;: o^C'f^fl>h:: (Dm: fif^o,: ^tm): RKs^h: hhvc-^:
A?s^H,A^rfvC: (Dh^nr.: (D^TAX): ^n>fl>h: n^arp:

AT-^:
^rtP*:

Aoocf4,;ci>h:

A^:

un: ^H-ii:
u;(J^^i::

"ifp:

AT*^: t^AOAt: rtA-:


'

^^^: ^'^i
said unto her^

And
'

she said^

Yea, [he

is]

my

son.'
'

Art thou a native of


'

this country

And he And

she said unto

him, unto her,


'

My
'

Tabot.'
?

thy son
Fol.lllalthe

is the country of Persia.' And he said What is thy name ? And she said unto him, And he said unto her, What is the name of this And she said unto him, Formerly his name was

country

'

'

'

Philopator, but

when he was

baptized^ [the bishop] gave

him

name

of Mercurius.'

After

Noah
|

heard this he took

up the boy, his son Mercurius, and he hugged him and kissed his face, and wept, and said unto him, 'Art thou my son?^

And Noah
Mercurius,

said unto the

woman, 'Art thou the mother

of

my

wife

'

And

he

gave thanks unto God

because he had found his wife and his son Mercurius.

And

when the Emperor Decius heard [this] he gave thanks unto God and marvelled. And the Emperor Decius called Noah and Mercurius his son, and he gave him much money, and he appointed Noah to be over all his army. And Noah sat down for a few days, and died, and the Emperor Decius gave

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


-^^(w:

1177

oDTdA: (D'Pt::
cht:

(D'^tad:

ATiJ^h:

un:
-h^"^:

AtA>c^4.^h:
o^TOfA:

Afbi^::
Ad^;^:

^i^To^-^^:

AAn:

"^T^i;:

jsa(V:

A.^n,/i>h:

/ScA^^A: ?sqnori:

o^wtA:
jen-'^::

^hA>n::

jsa^v:

^n,^h: AA?\n:
f4/Dh:

sot/j:

^rw/oh: ao^c

jeaA-: ^^^h:
^c^p^::

wCn^i-:

t^tA: f^hn:
u;(i^^+: tOiP'i:

^rw:
tc^p'r:

o^cf^^h: /^hA:
(D'^iru}:

(D^i: p^st^L: h(nP^::

hinf^: F^hcw u/d^^t:

t78<;: nnjB'i'tifa^::

aam:

-^n: "iTu/:

A(^/n>:

(TOCf4,^h: 'Khw.
tn>hP:

jB-iiA:

lu/ooA: *iWtA:
rt(i^^+:

t^A-::

fo^: cTDCf^^h: /^hA:

AjhtCAP*: A<^Cf 4,;^h: nvA/^: "i^iCA^A: (roAFoi.iii2 An: A'^iiA^rivC: un: rtjs^i: jeaA- 'H^h:

unn:

JS'iH.A^rfvC

^jjsa:

aiuoo: tooar^o^T^:

Mercurius the inheritance of his father.


days the king of
*

And
'

after a

few

Aram

sent a messenger unto Deeius, saying,


to

I wish to fight thee


'

and

do battle with thee

and Deeius

said unto him^

So

let it be.'
'

And

Deeius called Mercurius,

and

unto him, Take troops and [go and] fight the king of Aram.^ And Mercurius mustered his troops and departed
said

to the land of

Aram. And the king of Aram mustered his and the two armies were drawn up facing each other. troopSj And Mercurius sent a message unto the king of Aram, saying,
'

To-morrow we

will do battle.'

And

they passed the day,


Fol.

and the night came, and Mercurius and his soldiers slept. And Gabriel, the angel of God, appeared unto Mercurius in a dream, and he gave him a sword and said unto him, ' Take
|

llla2

it.

God hath given unto

thee power, and to-morrow thou

And the angel Gabriel said shalt conquer thine enemy.' unto Mercurius, ' The Emperor Deeius hath forsaken the

Urs

APPENDIX

Aecn:: QjBarv: odaavi: 7^ca,a: A^^cf^^^h:


j'aA':
t\(J^c^ij^h:
^/^)a,^:
-^H"!:

o+^i:

vjb^t+: nchfh:
"i^if:

Htt^ucn:
'^H'r:

Afvn::
ook-a*:

oocp4/i>h:
jB'JU'K^:

oifLP:

oDt^-^-vt:

(DChfisD:

h^H:

fi-^Vi'n:

0,0,?:

H-nH:

^aA/D:
e^Ort:
n^'Vt:

AA^^V: a?\od: ^j-fenHn: ttA: AA: ^^^m 'it.+tA:


vp'i'fcn::
^a^.'i:

^aA-a^: o^c?4,Ph:
A,t4:ci>:
A'^rt:

n-^ifi:

^troaro:

^-kVTH:

;;n,^h:
ort*}^:

"irAu:

hh^^: -h^l:
rt^o-:
a)dA-:

VjS^Tt: vichfh:
h'^h-:

A^^oH^:: (Di^n:

sil: -^kv:

ooru'i'^t:

A+tA: ^'^r^'VCvw (DAhtCAP*: ODAAJi: ?\^H,A^rh,C: AO^Cf^Ph: (Dun: ^A-'^t: AhjB4:t: jBaA-: ^^K,A^^c:
nA'itAi>:
and he said Christian Religion, and he worshippeth idols unto Mereurius, ' Keep the faith of Christ which thou didst
;

'

learn from thy father

'

and Mercurius awoke.

And

he was

sorrowful with a great sorrow^ and the officers

comforted
tribulation,

him, for they

saw that he was suffering great

' him, O our master, surely the war doth not cause thee sorrow ? If it doth we will fight for thee.'

and they

said unto

And Mercurius
concerned

said unto

'

them,
;

In so far as the war

is

we shall conquer fear not. on account of Decius the Emperor, for he hath forsaken the faith of Christ and he worshippeth idols.'' And when they

But I am grieved

had heard these words the officers were sorry for him ; and they went out to the battle and fought. And the angel of the Lord appeared unto Mercurius and gave him these
swords, and he said unto him,
thee,
'

God hath given

[these] unto
shall

and thou shalt fight with them, and multitudes

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

1179

(D(7DCf4./i>h:

^(\:

'cn:

arht:

U9c:

^noa^h:

A^^'^t: H+trfo^: ^n^^Dh: ^^'^t: nchf h:: (dcd^^: nnp: (d^^o^: o^cf4.^h: ?s/toaoa: di^fr: ^H^i:
rVteo*!:

^n:

cC^fr: (Da.nP: f\%o,:

at:

"VT/u;:

(d^^:

at::

(Djsarv:

"^T/u;:

"ro^:

^'i^h,:

Hn*!:
A"^rt:

AC(A>n:

ncrht: e^o::

jeaA-: o^Cf4,;cDh:
(DA^JsriA:

^n/n^n-:

norht: 0^0:
(DA^rt:
die

<^^A:

ij;?9:

AAOiXU^:
:

iu+:

foo: (d8AP: A^'^H,A^rfvC


(i.e. edg-es).'

j^a:

through their mouths

And

Mercurius slew

so

many men

in battle that his

hand stuck

to [the handle of]

the sword through the blood of the

men whom

he slew.

And

Mercurius returned to his country, and when the Emperor Decius heard that Mercurius had vanquished the enemy, he

and possessions; but Mer- Fol.iiiaS eurius, having heard that Decius had worshipped idols, sent back to him his gifts and possessions. And when Mercurius
sent unto

him

vei*y

many

gifts

had drawn nigh to the city, he found the dead bodies of those whom Decius had slain for Christ's sake. And Mercurius
got

down from

his horse,

and he never mounted

his horse again,

and he was sorrowful and wept; and he refused to

enter the Emperor's palace and departed to his

own

house.

And

the Emperor said unto him, happened unto thee in the war.'

'

Come,

tell

me what

hath

And

Mercurius said unto

him,

'

am

And

Mercurius put

exhausted by the war, and am unable to come.' on off his garb [of a soldier], and put

1180

APPENDIX
hF^fy-x^:

^'lUM h^-^h\:
ooj^Al
jsa:

A^,ot::
(Dhni:

(Dnf\\:
ooo^At:

^TAu: -h^'n/^::
cd^^od:

;^jS"^i::

Artje^*^::

aah: ^tav:

-^a:

nny.

narhi':

0^0::

jBa<v:

<rocf4.^h:

A'irt:

A.mrr:

a^.o^^^::

jsa^v: "^T/u;: ^n,j^h: r\(^cf


jeaA^:

4/Dh: A/^'^t: Hou^n-n: -^tp: a;njBn::


FoiiiifcicTocf^^h: A'iT/u;: tn'+:|A'^t:
(D.e?\H,rt:

<i^c: AVichfh:

ij^l: r\'K'nHj\h: A.PrVh:

nchfh:

oA-jBdi
a-i:

^^:

-^TPn::

Qjea^v:
/h(^n:

0DCf4,/Dh:

A'iT/u;:

+^^: mrv:
sackcloth.
'

^A^.h:

n^n:

AAOrt:

And

Lord, deliver thou


'

he stood up and prayed to God, saying, me from the worship of idols.' And
time,

the Emperor

summoned him a second

and Mercurius

I am suffering from fever and I cannot said unto him, come'; and the Emperor said, 'Let him alone/ And Mercurius continued to fast daily and to pray, and he said,
'

Deliver

Thou me,

Lord, from the wiles of Satan.'

And

again the Emperor sent to Mercurius, and he went to him, and the Emperor said unto him, ' For what reason didst thou
not come to

me and
the

report

Mercurius said unto him,


fever.'

what happened in the war ?' And I was unable to do so having


'

Emperor Decius said unto Mercurius, 'Why hast thou rejected the gifts which I gave thee ? And Mer'

And

Fol.llUl curius said unto the Emperor, 'In days of old


love Christ, but

thou didst
|

now thou

hast forsaken our Lord Jesus Christ

I do not wish for thy gifts

and

possessions.'

And

he said

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


oo^^A:
"^T^:
^(TD^ic:

1181

A,PiVh: aH'/hrt'i: otF^o,:

^tau:

(^n^:

AU/cJ^^i::

fi\4^M

Afb:

Aoocf4,<fDh:

^hn:
dAH-:

^^r^h:

OAt::

^/^J?"^^: rt^^-^:

hF^^}\fl>: -^aiM:

(DjsaA': "^t^u;:

Ao^Cf^^ti^h:

^^AV:

A-fin::

jsaA-:

<^cf4.^h:

a*^t^:
A-n:

hf^-^ohP: hhn: jB^^i: A.i)^T: Vichfhv: (D^^f:


^irM): H-nH-: A<ro: tdi^^:

Anchfh: uacdM:
n^ro:

*iT/ii^:

A<rocf4,^h:

(dahh:

jb^^^cd:

at:

T^^a^::

triH: "^r^: nA'^t:

(^cf^^h:

^^^t:

AVP: (DHJBcroaro: e^::

^/^j^-^^: lUA-h: o^f oA:


AoofrA/i>: -^aii-::

AAn: 'iT^:

i^/^H^^/D: -^laiM

unto the Emperor, Formerly I was thy soldier, and I wore, like thyself, the uniform of but now I am thy kingdom
'
;

a servant of Jesus Christ, and Jesus came in humility/ And the Emperor was wroth, and he took council within himself,

cannot find any to fight against mine enemies And the Emperor said unto his soldiers, Mer[like him]/ curius hath lost his senses let him alone for eight days
saying,
I
'
;

'

that he

may meditate^; and after eight days they brought jSIercurius before him. And the Emperor said unto Mercurius,
Have thy
senses returned unto thee
'

And

Mercurius said

unto the Emperor, ' From my youth up even unto this day I have never forsaken Christ, and in days of old thou thyself,

Emperor, didst love Christ, and thou wast a man of understanding; but now thou hast become a fool, for thou hast
forsaken Christ/
curius,

And the Emperor was wroth with Merand he commanded them to carry him to the prison.

1182

APPENDIX
^rAv: A^^cf 4,-h: A,t^h'i: Avpn:
(DjKa<v:
A'^rt:

(DjeaA':

A,^/^a^.^n::

o^cf^^h: a*vt^:
4^cvy/i>rt:

jsa:

roi.iiii.2je++A'nf^: /Uipvi^^:

Kje|nA:

h4^f\^:

(DAV0\:: (dahh: -^T/u;: jsh^^/d: nrtar^: ?shn:

fi^^:
(dA9^i^:

orht:

at:

'P^/h:
A>A,t:

ArtC^:

A^^im
jBa:

00-^^:+:

foo:

o^aP:
A,t:

^'^liAP: A,Pfrh:
(DAfT'^t^h,:

nchfh: -^^^i
n?sc^t:

iiOVAtP:
^/n)^*!,:

Ahn: AcTDart:
i^^^ot::

h/^M:

/^hA:

^^i^*i:

^^:

tA2.nA,A:

a,+:

<^AAVi"+:

AhtcAP*:

nat:

T>^;h::

jeaA^:

And

the Emperor was sad about Mercurius, for his person was goodly and he had conquered his enemies. And after

three days the

Emperor

sent a message for

them

to bring

him before him. And the Emperor said unto Mercurius, 'Destroy not thy goodly person; I shall not have pity upon thee." And Mercurius said unto the Emperor, 'The Lord saith in the Gospel, "Fear ye not those

him

before him^ and they brought

who can
F0I.II1&2 both soul

destroy your bodies, but fear

and body.-"'i

And

the Emperor

him who can destroy commanded them

to beat
his

him with whips until his flesh was cut to pieces and blood poured down on the ground. And the Emperor

' said unto Mercurius, 'Art thou able to get the better of this ? And they cast him into prison, and bound him hand and

foot.
'

And

O my

at midnight he stood up and prayed, and said; Lord Jesus Christ, forgive me my sins, and give me

strength to endure even unto death for


J

Thy Name's

sake,

Matt. X. 28

Luke

xii, 5.

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

1183

rt^ot:: oaiiioo: H-nor'i: rt^ot::

itrv:

HPaaro:

<TO^fOt: (DO^'i:

4^cn'i: n^'^t:

hF^n: ^.^h:

arht: o^8rhci:
(DPUAh,:

a^^t:: qjb^hho^: Ao^^^'i:


fifid:

A-o^:

A-t: ^'^K,A^rivC: iirruAf::

OHrh'iQ:

o^cnvrii

(xK^f:

h/^ni

jBH-a-.'^:

GTht: oDK'/hci:

a^.jeoH-:

(djb^/h)^: /n>hA:

h^: A^cv/^:

and make

me to company with the saints and martyrs/ And Michael the archangel came down, and appeared unto him in ' person, and said unto him, God hath given strength unto thee, and hath made thee a companion of the mai'tyrs, and
to-morrow thou shalt become a martyr. And God shall forgive the sins of every one who shall bring sacrifices and
incense and offerings in

thy holy name.

And God
alms

shall
to the

forgive the sins of every

man who

shall give

poor and the needy and the stranger in thy holy name, and shall write his name in the Book of Life. And God
shall forgive the sins of [every
afflicted

man] who
[in

shall

comfort the

and do good unto them

thy holy name].

And

God

shall write in the

Book
in

of Life the

name

of

him that

martyrium thy name, and shall make him to be a companion of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom
shall build a

of the heavens.'
curius,
J

And

the angel of the Lord said unto

Mer-

'The might

of

God

is

with

thee'';

and having said Fol.llUS

1184

APPENDIX

(DrtAA:

(D^^^:

AX-^H^A^rfvC:

(D(\f\\:

Ahh:

Aoocf4.;cDh:
/^i;?-^:

oD^c: AvpnT
rta^:

jearv: <TOCf4^h:

A'ith,:

Aa^;o+:

oo^c:

'i4^rtn::

(Dt^Pi:

"^T/u;:

aoa:

<TOCf4,/i>h:

a)jBaA'a\>':

c?\rM

Aoo: ^(DCt\'hAc::

(Dhai:

^i[\,fl>h:

^tav:
^n'P:

Avoihi:

(Dm^:

Ai^v:

^/^A/iM
<VAPTh:

'Pt:

'Pt:: o'j^u;: vp'^tu-:

nfifi^l^: Ao^jot:

(DjB^^Ha^:

Anv7t: 0A.e.^fJt:

(DAnchti'^i:

this the angel of the

Lord departed from him. And straight-

way

the fetters of iron on his hands and feet were loosed,

and Mercurius stood up, and prayed and blessed God. And on the following day the Emperor commanded them to bring Mercurius [before him], and he said unto him, ' Spare thy
' Forsake goodly person.* And Mercurius said^ unto him, thou the worship of idols, and spare thyself.* And the Emperor was wroth with Mercurius, and he said unto his

'

soldiers,

Take him away and cut

oft'

his head.*

And

they

cut off his head on the twenty-fifth day of the month of Hadar. And the Emperor Decius remained a few days,
fell sick of a disease in which at length worms crawled out from his body, and his tongue protruded from his mouth, and he died an evil death.

and

of idols.

And there reigned in his stead Julian, who was a worshipper And he seized the priests, and the deacons, and the
and
if

Christians,

they refused to worship

idols

he cut

off

THE MARTYEDOM OF MERCURIUS


(DA/^jta: "iTAJu: 8^,i{.h: f ?ci^t:
(Dhc?D:

1185

Aoho^: OhAP-h:
eifo^:
rnao"^:
Foi.ii2ai /v| Ai'Th: '^(h:

nAiV:

')C')CP'h:

Aiiar:

^o^'i't: aa>9: r^ch-f-h::

jsa^vo^:

^a^'irt:

A,"ih^^: Hh'inA: AA.P(Vh: Vichf hT

t/^c;:

"iT^:

Ahh:

jert^;ci>a^>:

at:

"P^ih:: (Dni^h,:

Ahh: "^T^:

}'F^f^^':

^,^,h:

f^i^t:

^aA-:

^T^:
ijj?'):

/VAi^fh: AOrtAP-h:

^H^;^.t7D:

^A,: Ajst:

AA/^Ann:
JB0C^:

cda^: ecJ^a::
uie-'it:

jsaA^: ohAP-h:

ij^'9/i>:

oojt'^i^ifa^:
A"irt:

Art^dt::
^to^Tu/n:

(DjeaA-: "^T/U/:

o-^:

A'i4:hn:

n^'it: HAV'fe: /n>hA>n::

js?sh,v:

t^nc: AA,n:
jBaA-:

HA^n:
aAoo:

/ShM:

M^h:

Kf^q^o: ohF^^-hi: inKn-:

A,rt7J?'n: Ao^jo't: ?\<ro+c: rii^^n::

their heads.

one of

And the Emperor Julian brought two bishops^ whom was called Basilyos (Basil) and the other
|

Gorgoryos (Gregory), and they were brothers, and were ' learned in the Law of Christ, and he said unto them, Come,
let
'

Fol.

li2al

us

worship

idols/

Emperor,
be
cast

we

the bishops said unto him, ' only worship Jesus Christ ; and the

And

Emperor was wroth with them, and he commanded them


to

into

prison.

And on

Emperor Julian commanded them

the following day the to bring the bishops before


-

him, and he said unto Basil, 'O goat^s beard, where didst ' thou leave thy God, the Son of the carpenter ? And Basil
said unto him,
'

I left

Him making
Emperor

coffins in

which
'

to

bury

the martyrs.'
to thyself.
thee.

And

the

said unto him,

Take heed

I only bear with thee because I

grew up with
heart until

And now,

take counsel with thine

own

I return

from the war; and if after I have returned thou 4 G

1186

APPENDIX

OhAP-h:
90011:
^T/u;:

MTAv:
oahh:

<VAP7h: ih^in: e^o.:


js^jb/djt^:

a?so^:

A,tu;9: Vichfh: ^^c;'/^::

ot/^o.:

at:

'P^/h:

ojBa:

o+^^cDo^: }\hn: ^'}^^: ^/^>0^^:


(Dh(\<^:

^^: jbh-^+a::

fXf^F^:

UA+:

OhAPh: (DiOCP'h: cDht: a+: ^^ih: (Dorht: orM:: at: T>^a>: n^rt'H':: ^ht+: at: [vijchti'"^:: om: <^hp: n/v:
8AP:: (D^'iH:
CJSP:

Foi.ii2a2at: wch^S""^:

(Dioce-h:
f4/i>h:

ohAjp-h: arht: Pi/^^: /U/oa: ^^h: o^c

jsj^ap:

jeaiv: ohAP-h: o^c^^j^h: <rocp4,/i>h:


'i4:rt'i:

A^-^Q*!:

-^an: cd-^h: ?\^H,A^rKC: noo:


^<.: A,^h:

t^t<v: AA-APTh: (xarht: 0^0::


f^i^t:

70^:

Aht[^]AP-:

AOhAP-h:

nvA/^:

oocf4,/Dh: Kin: .e^A: +tAn;cD: AA-AJ'Th: oo/n)


wilt not worship idols, I will cut off thy head/
said unto the

And

Basil

Emperor,

'

Julian,

thou retumest from the

war on which thou

art departing, then Christ never took

upon Himself flesh from Mary/ wroth, and he commanded them


prison,

And

the Emperor was

to cast the bishops into

'Guard them very carefully until I return from the war'; and he went and was slain. And Basil and Gregory remained in prison fasting and praying. And there
and he
said,

and when the evening came And whilst Basil they would go into the church and pray. Fol. 112a2and saw on were the Gregory praying they pillar a picture

was

in the prison a little church,

of Saint Mercurius.

And

Basil said unto him,

'

Mercurius,

Mercurius, in sure confidence and trust

we

rely

upon thee

and God

to slay Julian in the war.'

And

the bishops went

out from the church, and they fell asleep. And Mercurius ' appeared to Basil in a dream, saying, I have slain Julian the Apostate.' And Basil woke Gregory and told him what

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


o^js:: (D^^^>w: ohAP-h:

1187

AiocPh:

(Dhlc: nch?:

at:
arht:

Vichti^'i:

c?\P:

AV(jf\:

(^c^C>fl>h:
(DjBa<v:

Qit^it:

?\^IM
1

H/^rVO:
:]

^^d::

OhAP-h:

ACTOCf 4./D[h
(DTin-: /U^oa:
+d:/u;/h':

ttAHV:

A/VAi'Th:

oo/n)eii/^jB:Foi.ii2a3

^^hv. cJS^::

ria: c?\P: A,?^,h:

f ^i^t:
o^/n)

(DO^Vi^: A^'^H,A^rfvC::

A<ro:

prharc:

arht: e-no: 0DCf4,^h: t+A*:


0AJ3::
(Di^a:
(D-^^o:

A/VAPfh:
<i^fr:

;?-+:

?s/^AdA:

OA-A

'Pt: iTh: hAVM A\(^^: hf^^c: (dhkd: aoa: op^/v: u;d^'^+: (DA'i^uh: vP'iti>: ^^TY-P: cjo^:: ^'rCfl>hl: 0D(i^t4.: Vje^Tt: nchfh: 0^*10:

<^Cf^fi>h: (DAhtCAP: ^H--^: tA/^(J^t: A/^Je^t:

at:

nchti^'i::

And they rose up and went into the and had come into the church they looked when church, they at the picture of Mercurius, and saw that the spear in his
he had seen in a dream.

hand was
^

full of blood.

And

Basil said unto Mercurius,

Hast thou
its

slain

Julian the Apostate?'

And

the picture Fol.ii2a3

nodded

head.

And when

the bishops saw [this] they re-

joicedj and they blessed God because Mercurius had gone to the war and slain Julian the Apostate. Now when Julian was

smitten he

fell

ground and threw

from his horse, and he took some dust off the it up in the air; and he died an evil death.

the soldiers returned and made Honorius, the lover of And he built churches the faith of Christ, king in his stead.

And

and established [shrines] in the


Mercurius.
church.

city of

Rome

in the

name

of

And many

miracles were

made manifest

in that

4g

ORIENTAL
I.

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

Oriental MS., No. 6806 a, contains four very

much muti-

lated leaves,

which probably belong to Oriental 7022 or a

manuscript resembling it. When complete the text supplied the continuation of the conversation between Chrysostoni and the Emperor Arcadius, and described the building of a

and a miracle wrought by the archangel. The first part of the Encomium is printed on pp. 526-34.. The most complete fragments of text read Fol. 1 a. T oTrjs.d^fe A^qujepn (Siy^Kn it2vK feoA iX
shrine to Raphael,
:

n&.

cKonoc
07^^^^s.!

TeitoT o'e nuoiTTe


g^p&.r^jvH\*
jli

jjiri

n*.p^*>.cce\oc

er

TeRutirfeicoT

nex ptouje

e nei

0)6

wbA

IIe'2sevi

-xe n&.q

*^noK ico^a^iiiiHc

eqe^ tootk gH gto6 \\\xx eitd.iioTq ^^W^. qcHg^ -se nwi e^qevp^ei eKWd^a^p^ei e poq ngcofe eT iidwitoTpq utd^-pq-soKq e JctoX* XoinoK
Snp'sooc
Fol. 1
h.

se nwoTTe

-se pjwCTe

n^

cooirit

iTes.p

&.ii

KTOK

c*.p ^s.K'sooc
2S

gK TCK
e

Tis.npo nitOTTTe

e feo'X giTff
(^JJi^oAJi
is.iya)07r

eui&.K.Te
:

MCRnpot^HTHc MooTo

nconciT JH n*^iK^.ioc
genxfe^.
JjL

AiHHuje
e^^irei

Htok

c<js.p

neiiT

^.k-xooc

"se

ujcone

ujd^

Ico2&.nHc
I1TJS.R
d>.ITei
rt.

-se pos e fiio\ gii Tne ecsca iijuoc nec\u)ccocojLi(oit It TniCTic neoooir
iSjLioi
onpis.is.^

Fol. 2

i^eXoc eT
IT

2^pis.t^^H\*
ii

arenH "^e
iid>.i

JLl^^.pq^.p;)(|^eI j*.i^

kcot

d.uoK -xe

Tepe icwtjS e
'^<i

eooT

JJ.

nnoTTTe

grooTre

U.

nqpa^CTe

1190
ivqpujopii d^qei
^.pK^v'2wIOC

APPENDIX
ujjs.

poi

it<3'j

nppo
d.irco

iZitd.i

uoTTe

i.qTpe TRd.ejvpi'^e i5

iliij*.

t oTn2vRi>

tcHtc n gHTq 15 nTonoc

ne-x^.!

n.q

's.e.

&.

uja^ngTHq* a^qntop^ e Td. Tpd. |^\h'\* e-sli nujHpe ujhai ncb^jiijutoniott eT gI5 nujupe igHiA
Fol. 2
^.

jtiitre'Xevixi^icTOC

e.Tto TiTeiritoTr
touj e Sio\ eq-xto

55

nd>.p|)(^2s.f?tce'\oc

eT

otjs.j^
n&.i

g^pe>.t^2vH\'

nevi

ex

iioouje

TeTJU.HTe*
e

CTeTitoTrioiij

kot n
15
njv

oTTonoc
oToeiuj
Fol. 3 c,

neqpe^w

Hnp

tjvro[i]

|\eH

iiTeiritoT "xe

n Tep

qnii.Tr e

nenx
fcoX

d^qujione
ottmoj?'

^.qevjvge

p^.Tq

.qeujAoTrAdwi

giT

cju.h

eq-sto iXtJioc

"se RdwC evRCi e TeitnoTVic g^pjs.t^jwH\


xxTi

newiTt^eXoc 15 np2iK.iye
TJUturptojuie

nTe\H\ nuioTujOT n
(5/c)

THpc
jLin

noiROitoAioc xi nn^^.'se'Xe
eTjuiensoc
-xe

eT n
ite^T

Tne

u) r[&>id.2vT d^iiOR

2v iti^fei^X

RCJu^.A.d.d.T (J3 iicRiynHpe eT CJJliJ!Jiev2s.T n\lTOTp[C'OC] Fol. 3 b. "xe n^c<cteXoc w CX.hor TutivfujdwKgTHq
'xe

e iieRiS^ojui

HnooT

gwuiT eTAiemoc
itTnitevp

jutii

AievpReWioc jun eeo-xocioc


evii

WiwiijHpe
etteg^ UJ&.

nfeoW.

15

npo 15 ncRHi uj.

neg^ooT 55 newjuioTr : e^.Tco ts^i Te ee nT&.TT^yco eTT'xia.Roitei 15 nTonoc 15 ne>.p;)(^*.i?7e\oc


p2vt^d.HX'
uib<

negooT 53

neTrjuoir

n&eRe

"xe WTd^

nppo T.&.q
iie*.[ql^

Mi^q*
iti.q

jvqTev.q 51 Jtiirfwi.

ngHRe
g*.

ca.p

HHgoT
JSuioq

Hujo

K[MOjjiic]Aii.

Fol.

a.

d.itgi^i^ii.'^e

Tev

ajiitTe\d.D(^icToc

ORIENTAL
d.tIOK

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800
15.

1191

lUJgiMtltHC

d^IltOT'SK IS
:

lUAOOT

RtMiO

A.igjvi^ijw'^e

Ajuuoq
\\o(S

-^ttes.'so)

"xe oit

TeTjLiHTJLid>.i

noTTe

Kne

otf iuE n-sevieiK

n ujnnpe juimca. Tpe iteipe "xe 55 nTonoc iieirH roti -xe n Xttjlimh
thoAic*
epe tieoHpion aiH

g55

nc^ K

ieif

2eitijio[o7ri] "xe 2_55

nTo[o7r

t SIjaij^t

HBBHB^H

neTe gi rtoot n&i jjuaoti uje^-TfyiiTOT "^e imptojLie jmn n T^ittooTre uj&.7rjLiooTTOTT juttMc^- Tp 55 nTonoc e>.iTpe tt-xi n. n<s.ci&.';^e
neTTiiHT -xe e

necHT

oTKOTTi 55A100T CTC njutooTT nc 55


TiVTJUlMH JLIJJIOOT
gJl Tn^vllje "Xe

nxMo

jvTito'sq
IIHTT

n TeTUJH T
0Trd.2v&

Fol.

6.

juH neq^p;Xl&.i?iT\oc eT
newi
i.e

2P^cTceo7r.js.fe

?^2>.h'\'

uiimc2v

THpoT

ite ^.

nppo

ii

iHc Tdouio ju
2P&.t^&.H?V.

nXTJUHit 55 n>.p[)(^<u<?e\oc t
OTTitoTfe

gn

eqcoTn

2vqTO(3'cq

mowe

55Aie

d.qnHcce muLtoq 55 ngOT e h-oK 55 ten lines wanting] ceAoc eT ne[e]"yciJvCTHpioit [about
es.T(i)
:

QSh^zx^ <^h.^isxC\.

'

es.

n'xii.feo^oc

juteg^

neqgHT
:

eq-xco

55 m PC

"xe

iiuei RTJU-iXioit HosiOTe eiuj2vitqio'!res.2^

Teq^AiH
"xe
dwW

itd^puiuje e

poi

uj.nTi>JtiOTr
w<:*.eoc

gp.t^d.H\
itqitJs.'SMOTi

giocoq
gew

oTJvi?c*e\oc
gcofe

ne

nei

eivequd^.'snoTri
nTd*.

pto

ne

neqit^.'si
e>.q

nfceRe ne
c*^vp [Jiin]e

55

nnes^TT

TOifiiJwc

Tdi.q

r^.i

qton nneg^^pco
MS., No. 6780,

ns'i [gpevt^a.HJ'X*

e feoX*

II. Oriental

consists of

18 vellum leaves,

stained and yellow, measuring" 11| in. in height and 10 in. Each page is filled with two columns of writing, in width.

with 25 or 26 lines to the column.


AJfr-^ife,

and from oe-nc.

The pagination runs from The manuscript contains


:

1192
1/ Fragments of an

APPENDIX
Encomium on
Rome.
the Archangel Gabriel
Fol. 1 a.

by

Celestinus, Archbishop of
2.

Encomium by
the Assumption
n(3'5

Theophilus,
of

on

Mary

Theotokos.

Archbishop of Alexandria, OTT^octoc e

evqTftwToq

nn neT
*.njs.

oTb^is.^

eicoT eT tj^htt

RjvTi^ cjuioT iiijn

twojS'

Jjl

noXic
OTTXll

pes^KOTC

eecor^iXoc ni^p;)(^HenicRonoc nTe>wqT*.Troq -i^e e Tn-sc


oTTd^a^fc
^sTS-

THpK TeeeoTOKOc
n[tlO'y]T
JLtuT^s.ce

ct

juia.p[id.]

rpq-ssne
"Xe

gU

^Tl^^^OC

W COT

iiTeivTrosiTC

eT o7ris.es.J& eTec2vH&>'\iJLt.v^ic jmecoirpe e gp^^i CAJinHTe n gHTq* jVqujivase -xe


oTTptojue

OK

e t

gi^pevioc
ne;)(;^c

p2vROTe

evqnicTTre e

t otthh^^ gn troXic e T^ie eeiKUiii H tHcsc


eTrno(5^

THptt Te2vi?i^ jud^piiv

eccH^
"^e
2."

nuje
Tfce

eTTd^noeTHH

.qiyd>'se

on

goini ^i\o& j5
niioTTTC

jxirreMHH Hi npoijue
i^A.Hii

OTrepHiiH Ktg

qe

Fol. 7

6.

The Colophon (Eoh 17^)

states that the

manuscript was

and was finished on copied by John, the son of Colluthus, Paremhot month the fourth day of the (Pharmuthe) in the
this

695th year of the Era of Diocletian, i. e. a. u. 979, which in manuscript is equated with a. h' 360, i. e. a. d. 970.
eiTO)

loodwimoTr

eAdl^ npcfcTTepoT ^le


(?)

KoWoeoc

TOT

evI^XOTT AtepKOTTpiOTC OIKCOltOJUOT TOTT ^^.p^^s.^?-

i^eXoTT Cd^fcpiHA

cp^.t^HJU.HUH ni^pIigOT . n-xiK'ik.ionoc d>.no :^iok'\h eTOTC V^ The copying- of the manuscript and its binding
'::^

onoc npecfiieoc eT^o/o

^q

were paid for by the God-loving brother Sisinnius, the son


of

the

blessed

Philip

(?),

the

shipmaster

(njs.TKAipoc).

nAiavinoTTe w con ciciimioc nujHpe jlx Tuui.Kd>.pioc t^iAn (?), who gave it to the library of the church of the
holy Archangel Gabriel in Esna, in Upper Egypt.

ORIENTAL
The
text o

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1193

the fragment o the Encomium on the Archangel Gabriel supplies a part of the continuation of the text printed on pp. 300-20, and reads
:

it^.'se

jVtco neosa^q it.q "se e^KcoTtoitT


.qu)UjS cse Iin*.i na^ esc

to

nujHpe
e

Foi.

ujHJUi

ne'ss.q na^q -se

-a'^

&.ttOK

ne c*&.!piH\
ft^iioK

nis.p^2s.ci:Te'\oc
d.iei
iijiv

neT cr^hk
j>.it&.'\(3'ok

nqTonoc
neKUjcone

neiiT

poK

gl

&.ok on
jvTco IT
'2sSI

nviT eviwogiJtK
*

e Td^npo xx

neeTpioit
i^qTikXcq

nco'i

?Vo eq-scopiS o^.

Tep q-se \\b.\ ^vq^.A.^.2Te n Tq^i-s ik.Tco JSne njuiOTri iS nutoTi poq wjjs.ht qliTq e goTii e rtoct
oTe^e<
c^awfipxH'X

noc SI
iSuioq

ndwp;)(^d.T'c<e\oc

epe

n[xilHHUje

THpq

e[ea>]pei

JuLnoq

eTp

ujnHpe

K Tep

JijLo[Ti "^e]

qoTra.[]q ge e necH[T] gi stoq n<^\ i<qei e Sio\ [gu] tuih[h]t il nxiHHuje

CVq&.Ms.^capei
(ytoajT

ctoq
-sli

ii(?)HB^ TqiJt>. epe oToii iiiAi uimTcj^ \ib^\ CX. njuHHOje e-yp lynnpe
:

THpq
JuEjLlOK

nujHpe
1

ujhaj. "se
*

ot

neitT

es.q

ujtone

Foi.

&

UTOK

TtOIl

eKft.TVHT

nei

JUtOTTI

UTOq

**-H

Tepe nqoHT ei e poq ^II^"]^ ^ot. njr evqlujwne n Tepe nXevoc THpq aaTT TCTC^iVHTOc eT AJUui[oq] [clcooTg^e goTitie n'Tonoc Jx n^.p;)(^*.c<<?'\oc eT oiyb.is.Si
'^. [n]
IT nT*.>piH\ eTespe n tctm^.^ic TepoTca>[TiIl e \\.i>!i fsoX* eT-sco juEjuioc cse ott^. ne niioTTTe S5 ^.Tcouj

nd^p^2v?ce'\oc
Teii^oui
cJ3

IT

suiwpe

tTs^fepxHiV.

OTriioar

Te

eKHogSi

IT

^HJU. eis.q'^ Jx nis.Y>'X_!s.^^.\oc eT oTiKis.^ rd^fspiH^* juiITITcoc u/o S5n qoTcog^ e TOOTq e KToq e nqni d^Wa^. s^q^yo)
gjS

nivp^*.i?ce'\oc eT oTb^is,^ ci.fepiH\ oTOii itiAA T geAni"^e e pon nujHpe ':xe eT IT TOOTq e gOTTit e iiTonoc ITIT*^topoit

HTonoc

lA-TTto

n&.p^<<7TeiVoc ces.ipiH\ eqajAn^ eqitHCTeTe* bjym IT Tepe neqexooTC ei ujd^

poq

CX-q-sa) e

pooT
|

IT

^Trp&.uje euLdwTe

js.Trio

uiui ITT2vTuj(jL)ne ujuioq e^T^ eooir 35 nitoTTTe uToq


gcof*

foI. 2

He

1194

APPENDIX
>.q<3'to

xe

nqAiOTT
.qiya>ne
Ki^-T

gii nTonoc eqTiJvc^oonei ujjs. negooir i5 no*\TTiJv ^v^^to eqeipe I? g^eitnot?

iT

oTpcoiAe u

ccottT

gtoc "^e itqilnujev

gjs.^

KfyuiAn e feo\

Jx

nTonoc IS

nevp[)(^ftw^-

git

concn

All?

genuj^HX

eiid^ujcooT

31ttii[h&.t
iT(3'i

to

e>.ju.epaiTe -xe e-ycs'Gs'oju.

np uji*. M&.q Hnoo-y .nicToc e niuLd^ent g(Loa>w Gnp Tp up ijin nTd^iriytone iieujnHpe giS nqTonoc t oTdt^vfe se K&.C ne u-si n ottko^s' m RpiJtii^' Ki^i i7i.p gw
diiton "xe
oTTjuie
^Tftxi

itegTHq Si nitoTT T o7rjs.j,! i7,f!piH'\ nd.i eT

n es.uj u xin wconcn

Aiurtiji*.-

nd^p^evc^c^eXoc

d^ireewpei
d^gevg^

IT

WgHT
I

iteujnHpe THpoT gtt ii.6*.\ THTTW WJ^T e pooT A.05noii


n2vp;)(;^d.i?ce-

jLid^pIT
Fol. 2
b

nicTe^re iT(?oaa iaw iteujiiHpe 51

^OC CTdkfspiH'X n oTito3^ n


CCOt55

gjS netlgHT

*^tx)p&. e
It2>JLt.epd<T

THpq Ote Ki.C ttlt^.'SI o\ giTjS nnoTTe nXnit


pCOTU
*

poi

U)

MTi.'StO

tt

TI WO(3'

ujnHpe

iS
iJE

n^pjs.'2k.o^oM

eioTcou^

Sio\

it

TUtitrnswHT
07r&.gigHT

nj>.p^d<i7CeiVoc
n-^idwfcoiVoc

Tj^pinX
juilt

juIT Tjjiirf-se

iS

uilt

iteq-xAwiAjiwu

ce^yop^
e

nptojue 5S negooT

TeirajH eiroTrcouj

p nneT ooott it^.q* iS oTTHg^ giTOTwq


^?^^-lpIH'\
nftwi

HeTPit OTpiojue "xe oit iipirevTHc

nTonoc
neqfieue

^^vp^^v^7^Te'\oc
equjd^itTtooTit "xe

"xe lie
g(Lo6

OTAJtipH ne gu oTTqTH^HitU'V)*

GqgOTp eqp
It

gjv

ujcopn iXuHHtte
UJ^vq!tJOK e

gcofe

gi^ee Hn^. TqficoR e nqui^. It p goTit e nxonoc 15 n.p^2s.ciTe\oc

^t^K^pIHiV.

Aoc
Foi.

iteqcncconq eq-sto xmjuloc -se njs.p^&.c*ceT oiPb^b^Si ' euecooTTVt Itit&.giooTe a.tto) it
uj*.qTe>w'!ro
it

SaTei ge
AAtt oTfi^e

ujoju-Itr

n^

ct^pjs.iTi'^e

55xioq
55

iteqfccoK

\i>.*wT

nT
cy^e

ituj^H^ itqene e nqjud>. it p giofi


ri|con

iii^itoTq
Jtiltritd*.

gii
itc&.

nqfiioc
ni^'i

THpq

itHCTi^.

ILuia^Te

ORIENTAL
q<3'op^ e

MSS., NOS. 6806


njuiocTe

a, 6780,

AND

6800

1195

neT n&.07rq nixx 2vq2ice poq eqoTToiUj e eipe w.q w gew neT eooT j5ne ^.ui&JJi(^ox. e poq e T^ie nojojutlrf neon najXH^V. T qeipe Iaaaoot* juin Tfioneei^. 55 nnoTTe*
H'^ies.fio'Xoc "xe

jun nevp^d^i:i7\oc ex oTes.&.fc i^^fepiHTV. ecKen^.'^e es-cujoine xe 5iAioq n oTgooT *.q(x)CK eq55A*.oq
ginnfe
d.

npH

u}i.

55njs.T

qiaiK e Tqpi?<cs.

d^TU)

ne-xe^q e 2^p^i n gnxq ose d^.icocR tcowott 55nooT e Te'i Tp*.ioiR e n&. A3Lb< n p gtafe ^e (3'e i< T^.AA.e'A.idw

Mxn npooTuj t ujoireiT coin 55juioq i.qp ncofi^ e Tp q^ooK gOTTH e nTonoc 55 nd^p^^^^s^^^c^eXoc ct OTis.i-.Si cjv&piH\* Kd^TA. TqcTrnneii^ 55jLiHHne* ^s.^fcioK -xe e i^qTdwXo "xe Texpip eFoi. 3& Tqpi?d^ciivTipi|on n noein* Tp qjLiogc Tep q*^p;)(;^ei n n'2k.i[ev]feo'\oc itS
npq*jiecTe neT n^vnoirq iuax
i.qis.JU.evgTe UTqoTpHHTe gi nd.goT ^.q^js.?V.2s. 55A*.oq e necHT e TCTpip H RCxigT 2vTu> nq-sto 55aioc -xe u5 nj>wT*.RTOc

tic poK eic ujoutTe npoAine pou 55jtHHne js-AA^. ujd.pe n'i neon ujojmnT nujAnX* ct eneipe 55jjioot 55jiHHne nTonoc 55 ni>.p^ewt'c*e\oc ctiwipiH'\* e^reipe gJuE
ei<3'op^ e epnjvuj e ^o\ e
nujojiiinTe

.iice

uA&.jjinwC

Ticonei JljULo'i nc*.


Kepid>.

nKOJgr io\ 55aaok


nnd>.i

eirp

oToein nceige

n Tep

eTeirwb^Tis.
^v^T&.*

goTn

poK 55nooT
o^e.

Tsn&.ipe ui^K
n-a^ejijiuin

neK5inujii

eqosui

n(3'i

^-qne-s npiojute ed.pToc niVTi^H 55 nqccojLii>. THpq


iwirp

necHT
nptojue

e TeTpip
-xe *.Tp

i..q-

goTe

goT(c)

exiJvTe
g^p*>-*i

d^irto

jiaoitic

giTn genno^?
Foi. 4 o

TeTpip eqo U. niwuj iaot nequjHpe *.Trneuj neTTgoiTe TqcgiAie C\.TrivU}K2kR e iio\ d^TpiAAe gn OTnocy n ciuje ^.ttta.7V.oq e'sn ota*.&> n nKOTK* i^.T'siTq e goTn e nTonoc*
ngice
i^Tto
d^TTiiTq e
gs^

juin

*^^

55 n^Kp^^w^?ceAoc ctd^fepinX*
it*.uioTr JxntK.T.

eTnpoc^OKi
j^.ttio

"xe

eq-

npH

gtoTn

^TRU)Te e

poq

1196

APPENDIX
u Tniuje
"xe
\i

THpoTT

tTujh

eic n*^p'^*^f?rfe\oc

c^v6pIH\
pojuidw

^.qoTowgl eqo 5S necAiOT


ii

e SioX*

U. npo:>ui
Ti

K oTgohtc
ne-xa^q iis^q
n(^\ npcojue
nes-q

OTrcTpes.TTrA>.THc

nppo eqt^opei

07rc|)(^HiJi&.

OToem

-se d^KCOTrajHT oS

npcouie
n[&-] -sc

^qoTioujS
ne-sse

ne-x^-q -se iSn2s.i


Qse

nd.p^*.i?<Te\oc

eiyse line
KiiHtr

^).llou

ne ce.!piH\
goTTit

ndwp;)(^.ctTe'\oc

neT

iiiuioq

THpoTT feoAoc
iTcd^q
Foi. 4 6

nqronoc eKconcn rp qwi^gxieK e 6oX gli neKeW'^ric jvnoK neT itoTTgii iinoK Karop^c S ^'2b.I^.e

iSutHHite e

iigd^g^

Sne

iT'^iJs.fjoAoc

ucon ^).\'\^. enei -xh d.Rp .ju.e'\HC Ke'i e nTonoc iicuj\h\* e Tfee n^-'i d> eme e -stoK K ti itO(5' Jx nXircH*
|

""^

ivrtoK *^e

Hn
CT

icofiiyT e
.Trto

poK

e t*.\(5^ok e

-se ks^c
TAirf(5'(jofe

epe
ii

oToit

ttijui

oSii^
d>.Trco

nceeiAAC

n'xii.fcoAoc
.>tcfeA.oc

"se T^OHee'iis. Si

niioTTe

juin

CKen2s.'^

TA.iiiTpcoju.e

THpc*

CX-ttco

uequ
aJ.

Tep q-xe

ttd^i

d.qct^pjs^C'i'^e

iS

nctojuies^

THpq

55 npoijjie UT i^qpoKg^ ^iS nKtogr gii njuid^em C\.Trca *2s:e eic d^iTs^TV.necTdLTpoc ne-xes-q \\b>.^ gHHTe (5'OK SSiip OTTtog^ e TOOTK ep e^-jLieXHc e TKK'^.HCI^v se wite neT eooir e na^i ujcone jliuiok ^v7^co It Tep
q-sse n^vI it^.q d^qTVo eqit*.7r e

poq

nptOAie -xe *.q-

qof^q
e

eqcTtoT gs. f^H THpoTT CT ^i5 nqctojudv

e ^p*<>i

eoTe*

e is.qge

poq
(^is.

ees.

nen'X-T-

Xo
ott^s.

i\qp

js.qd.ujK.K
^^s.p|)^-

6o\ gn
(^ois-n
^pe>.i

o'yHO(3' IT cjlih "se

ne nnoTTTe 5S

i^c^iTe'Xoc

t ccooto cdwfepiH\ TTpcojLie Ok.e THpoT e nTonoc ii ns.p^iviTi^eXoc i?jvipiH\ a^TrncoT


e -xajq
eTroTrojiy e ii^vT
jv-yna^TT
I

FoLSag ue

e TitOf? e

HujnHpe

iiTivciycone:
eqiijs.ijio7r

js-tto)

neT OTJUieeTe

poq

"se

iin*^Te
OTTCOT

npn

(LOTn

eqoTcx
jvTTp

ejJiIT

ott-

n'XTriTH
dwTTcouj

IT

gii neqccajuia.

goTe

ejLi&.Te'

Sjuioc -xe ticjuiot e poK niioTTe immTcjv iies.i n2vp;)(^i.cc5e\oc eT o^^^w^>.f ci^fopiHA
e-y'2sco

ORIENTAL
i^.TT'sne

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1197

e^-Kge

ITcevq npcojuie -se aS neiiT ^l>.qlyco^e lijuiOK necHT e TeTpip evKpuiRg^ THpK d^Tco ose

HTd.K?V.o

hois' 51 n'^T^^H tiToq iium UTjs.-yuj(on SJitoq pooT Kgco^! -xe Awcujcane iXuioi e wcd^q eq-sco 3X*jioc n Tei u Tepe TCOK e TCTpip 'xe eiKJs^uiogc oesK d^i(5'caiijT
JS.UJ

Ii

ge

gli

^e d.qT.To

dN.ittJs.T

eTnot? n e^couj equjo'i epe neqfies.X ne-s


fioX e
07r

uJ^s.g^

gii na^go i)<qive pe^Tq juE n2v uiTO e fioA eq'soi aaaioc -se d^igice ei^opS' e ic ujoAiTe npoju.ne uS njs.Td.KTOc poH ei^s'op^
11

KOi^T

poK Jx negooT xxn TeTTiyH* ujes^jpe nei ujojuutfoI. 5 6 neon RujXhX ct eneipe SSjuiooTr ^ii nTonoc Ji nc nd.p^d.cn^eAoc c^d^fepinX* p moAtirfe n\dJLinjvc
uoTToeiit
jLiOK
&.iei

WKcogT nceTeioKG juuutoi H Tcp jge -a^e e TeTTKepi^

ncis.

fjoTv

Jx-

poK iSnooTr

11&.U

u Tep

e Tpjv eipe u&.k vhs^tik neRAiniyd*.* C\.T>^a> n Tix oirpHHTe ceitTe d.qes.AJiJs.gTe q-se it*.i

&.qnoT'S VVoinoM

juuuoi

necHT

TTpip
e

d^'iptOKg^

d>>ieiAJie 's.e

d^-yur e ni xjok

THpT n ticootth d*.it


-xe
Jvigoiit
dt.iitd.7r

se
e

uji^-'ioTong^

-se

ujexixioT

^o\

goTTn

niAOT
SSuLioi"

i^Troi

gn

ti

otujh

nd.p^d.c^ce'\oc eT
d.qcri^pjv^^i'^e

oTd.d.fe

iTdwfipiHX

d^.qTd^.As'oi

js^qei poi" 2vqfeiOK e g^pd.i e

ujd.

Tne gn oTc^^HAidw n otto ei it n\d^oc "a^e THpq it Tep qitd.T e it^-i d.irp ujnHpe exid^TC d^irto d^TjuoTrg^
It

gOTe
IT

d.TeTitit^.7r

oS

itesJuepd>.Te -se eTfS'iis'ojui

it

dwUj

concn jS nd.p|)(^d.?ce?V.oc d^Tto -se ptojLte itijLi I eT ihk e i^d.6piH\*


^e
it(3'i

oTd.es.fe
^oi- 6 a

tckkXheuj go)it

cid. iJuuiHHite juiepe A.d.d<Tr

It

Ok.d.iiuicoiiioit

^"^

e goTit e

poq
It

nTHpq
Sio\

d.Wd*. TfsoHeeid. xi nitoTTe

itd.nd.2JLtq

<5'op(3'c

55 ncd.Td.nd.c
ittt'^d^ijuicoitioit

neujAnTV neTe neuj?VH\ neT


ne^ijunoit
iteT gHuj
juilt

ujd.qitoTxe

Koo55

It

ueT gn

nKiritTiitoc

55
it

itnd.eoc

neujAnA neT

coXc'X.

Ten-

1198
kXhcijs.

APPENDIX
n
jiAXiK

co*\ce\*

es>T(o

ccooTg^ ltii^.c*ce-

feeiit

juH ncepjvt^eiii

TeKuAHcid. ne

nxxis.

TKH^Hcid^

nee n
neT

THv]y^;)(^H

e trkXhci*.

eqitOTT'se

THpc neTO H w eoTe aJ. n-sc


iin>.TqcoiTlA e

&.*jie\ic
c&.

feoX

Sixioq

jvTTto

js.c7rce

H2vites.^T-

ucocic THpoTT eqcTiiiJwi^e li niuje JS. neqcTn2vce eT "XHK e Sio\* neT iijve'i e 6o\ gw TRR'\Hci2>i jumtcdi

TpqccoTjS
Foi.

en^.ii&.ciia)csc
ne^'i

THpoT

6&

po

ii

tkkAhcijs.
uj^^.'se

ti juitte
ii

MH ne

neT

eTwuj

nqgjtiooc gipw n Jx nicToc | niuje eT\^es.Wei gn thk\hcijs.

ot

ne nigXH^V.* ii nt^i Sikt ii niiTO e feoA ii n-sc neT n^keI e fioX* gi? TeRnXHCie^ ii;n&.T q-sii n

p neg^ooT eT ^.TTto xxn Xdw&.Tr n feoHeeiA. luuuLb.'y eqnop^ e poq UTe nitoTTe ujoon it2vq 'xe iine q-si u ^pnitH TenoT &. U5 n2sjuiepd>.T iinevT qfewK e nqni
TipHitH
ujA-pe

n&.^c^e'Xoc

ii n-sc

jues,pHuiepe tkr?V.hci*. *2se r*^c nita^iuievTe ii nRto e Sio\ n neitno^e juies.pn p uj*^ iinoov ii ns^p^es.^'^e'^oc

noToeiit
ose

UToq n otron mui

n neviioit ii nq^^iujiiRO-yqe gH oTujd^ ii niieTrjjid.^Ron gcoc hcootu ne nev^^i^eXoc ii np^.(ge a^TO) neT nogii
^c^vlpIH'^.

eTOTosi iixiooT
iUl^>vpnc^0Te

n s'onc
-se

e Sio\ giTu

n'xiJs.fioTVoc

Titootii

imgHRe
RevC

npoc
n*.p;xi"

Tn<^oJUL'
Foi. 7 a

noTev noTd. iiAion


Ri^oTraiit
*ji.i.pli

epe

"^

d.i[<teAoc c*.fepiHX'

TiutliTepo

iinHire

uiti^gcawp K | n c^-gcon e feo\ nR&.Ridw


nevii

nijm gi ndwno7rpii2>. gi neotioc itixi* -se Rd^c nHj>.p n iiujes. ii ni.p;)(;^d^c'ce'\oc c&i!piH'\ gn Tjmirfepo n js.t oto) ne m^i udjuie nmre -se iuia.pRqi npa^uje

Hinoitipiev

Hc^ioA iiiioif air


RSAA
*

uiR*.T*.\a^\i.

wcooTTR "se

gtofe

eT Heipe iiuiooT gi-sii nRe^g^*


(3'coujt

niioTTe Axn neqjs.^?e\oc

e g^pivi e

oswn

ORIENTAL
e port

MSS., NOS. 6806


gl?

a,

6780,

AND
jul^s.

6800
g&.nc

1199
<?*.p

i^Tto qiti^TT e poll

iteito}HT

THpoT

ne

Tp

iiei e fioX

oJS nei

^yoiXe

aaKuc^.

mxT

itiiuf

ncG'sitOTrit e iieitT

d>.itiv-Tr

THpoT
ne ct

eiTe 2s.^d.eo
2s.iye

eiTe

neT eooT
e T^e
itiui

it

eioTrtouj xxvi

^l^J^s.'se

e negoTTo

\\}s.\

A^Wei^ ^cooTrn
d>.

nit^^ir jmd.'A.icTd. "se gu gto eT oTb^iJi ujcane UTeiteniTeW u Tenpocc:^op&. ic nctOAiJs. ulK necMoq ne|)(^c jLi*.pw^ u oT-xoiK
HJs>ttoTr

se

nuji

niioTTe nn&>iiTaiKp2s.Ttop eqcjuioTT e neuppo 15 juiis^iHOTTe nb.\ ct gH tK^uJ^s.xe


ujes.

nei

jui&.

iuiHHTe

JSnooT

ivirto

iiqpoeic

poq uee n

FoI. 7 b

nppcooir Ti-xiKivioc
JLxTi

^^.tco

eqegjs^pg^*

e tcttukXtttoc

TKTpOTCIiL THpc U
ii

lie2^pCOJUlis.IOC JUin

n'XTTUlOC

THpq
eiTe

Tno\ic

eiTC

gooTT
itu

eiTe cgiAJie

eiTe kotti
JS.

$10(3'

uqp
e

oth&.

u twv^tt^h
concTT

negooTT
nTCofsg^

eT

ltM^s.^.^^>>.llT^s.

poq

uin

n&.p;x^d.<?cte\oc eT oTTd^dJj iTj^fipiKX

n2>.i

eT

Kp

uji>. nei^q gi'sii nKa^g^* giTn Te^es.pic jLxn TJU.irfjui*.i ptojue Jx neifsoeic ic ne^c nectOTHp ns^'s e fcoX i TOOTq [epe oott nijm gi

InooT

gw Tne

a^irui

Ti>.io

Mxn

TinSi

niju eT p npenei it^^q] jutn nqeicoT w i^<72veuic T oTd.a.6 TenoT e>>.Tto uoiroeiiy niui uj*^

eneg^ neiie^* gisajtHit qe*

TRANSLATION
And he said unto him, ^Dost thou know me, O young man ? And he answered, Nay, my lord/ And he said unto him, I am the Archangel Gabriel into whose shrine thou
' '
'

Fol. 1 a

^^'^

wast entering.

It

was

who came unto


it

thee,

and I healed
delivered thee
said these

thee of thy- sickness.

Moreover,

was

who

from the mouth of the wild

beast.'

And having

things Gabriel took hold of his hand, and lifted

him up on

1200
the back o

APPENDIX
the
lion,

and the

lion did not cease to

advance

under him until he brought him into the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel. And all the jDCople were looking on at
him, and marvelling at him; and when he stood still the young man came down from the lion to the ground. And
the lion slipped out from
his place, [speedily] to

among

the crowd, and departed


his

and every one followed him with

Fol. 1 b

and marvelled. After these things all the multitude ' asked the young man, saying, What happened unto thee ? AAH Whence didst thou come mounted upon this lion?' And
eyes,
|

the people and shrine of the the in the nobles who were gathered together had heard holy Archangel Gabriel to partake of the Sacrament ' these things, they cried out, saying, One is the God of the Great is thy might, O holy valiant Archangel Gabriel
all
!

when he had recovered from the shock of come upon him [he told them]. And when

terror

which had

man who Archangel Gabriel, and thou dost deliver every the young man gave the And in thee.' trust his putteth
p-ifts

which he had with him

to the shrine of the holy

Arch-

ang-el Gabriel.

Afterwards he did not return to his house,

but remained in the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel praying And when his parents had come unto him he and
fasting.

Fol. 2 a

them everything that had happened to him, and they and ascribed glory to God. And the young rejoiced greatly,
told
|

lie man remained

in the shrine,

and ministered therein until the

ascetic labours, day of his death. And he performed great was deemed he that a chosen such and he became [vessel]

worthy to

see

many

revelations in the shrine of the holy

make supplications Archangel Gabriel ; and he continued to Ye and see, O my beloved, very many prayers. [unto God],

how

efficacious (or, powerful) are the loving-kindness of

God

and the supplication of the holy [Archangel] Gabriel, whose


festival

we

are celebrating this day.

And

let

ourselves to be unbelieving in respect of the signs

us not permit and miracles

which have taken place

in his holy shrine, lest

we

receive

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1201

great condemnation, for in very truth I have seen all the miracles with mine own eyes, and very many ye yourselves

have seen also. Furthermore, let us believe in the mighty deeds and miracles of the Archangel Gabriel with all our
|

Fol. 2 b
**

hearts, in order that

we may

receive a great gift through

God.

Moreover, hearken unto me,

O my

beloved,

and

I will

relate unto

And

you the following great and incredible miracle. I will make manifest unto you the loving-kindness of the

Archangel Gabriel, and the impudence of the Devil and his demons, for they lie in wait to snare man by day and by
There was wishing to do what is evil unto him. a certain workman who dwelt hard by the shrine of the
night,

Archangel Gabriel, and he was a baker by trade, and he was married and worked for his hire. Each day, as soon as
he rose in the morning, he was wont, before he went to his place of work, to go into the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel, holy archangel, make thou And he would recite this straight (or, prosperous) my ways.' of the Cross over himself, make the and Sign prayer thrice,

and

to pray unto him, saying,

'

Fol. 3 a
*^*^

and [then] go into his place of work. In all his life he had never performed any religious exercises whatsoever except this [prayer], and he neither fasted nor gave money in charity. And
the Devil,

who hateth everything

that

is

lay a snare for him, wishing to

inflict

upon him a

good, took pains to stroke of evil

which he would not be able

to withstand, because of his three-

fold repetition of the prayer,

and because of the help

of

God

and the holy Archangel Gabriel which protected him. And it happened to him on a day that he overslept himself, and the
sun had risen before he went to his work, and he said within
'

himself,

am

very late indeed to-day in going to

my

place

Thereupon carelessness and anxiety about a vain matter drew him away, and he forgot altogether to go into
of work.''

the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel, according to his He went into his workshop and got up on the daily wont.
j

^ol. 3

i>

oven and

filled it

with bread, and when he began to bake, 4 H

n6

1202

APPENDIX
is

the Devil^ the hater of everything that


his feet behind,

good, seized

him

and droj^ped him down into the fiery oven, by and said unto him, ' O thou disorderly man, for the last three years I have striven to catch thee in a snare ; but who could
catch thee day by day
?

These three repetitions of thy prayer

which thou didst pray daily in the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel became three brightly shining lamps of fire which
drove

me away from

thee.

Since I have found a favourable

opportunity against thee this day, I will do unto thee what thou deservest to have done unto thee/ And as the foul

demon was saying


fire,

these words he cast the

man down

into the

and

all

his

body was covered with burns.

And

all

the peoj^le were exceedingly afraid [to approach the oven], and it was only with the greatest difficulty and with very great efforts that they got the man up out of the oven, and he was
Fol. 4 a half dead.

And his wife


j

and

his children rent their garments,

MC^

and they

and wept very bitterly. And they lifted the man upon a bed and carried him into the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel, and they expected that he would die before the
cried

sun

were [standing] round about him. And at midnight behold the Archangel Gabriel appeared unto the man in a dream now he was in the form of an imperial
set,

and they

all

general,

and he was dressed

in a robe of light

and he said
?

unto the baker, ' Dost thou know whq I am, O man the man answered and said unto him, Nay, my lord.^
'

And And the

'

archangel said unto him, 'If thou dost not know, now know that I am the Archangel Gabriel, into whose shrine thou didst come
daily to beseech

him

to deliver thee

from

all

thy tribulation.

It

was

who on very many


the Devil;

occasions delivered thee from the

snares of
yesterday,
Fol. 4 b

but inasmuch as thou wast careless


into the shrine to pray, the
|

and didst not come

^"^

Devil hath brought upon thee this g'reat wounding. I have not forgotten thee and I will heal thee, so that to every one
shall be manifest the impotence of the Devil

and the help of God and of His archangel which protecteth all mankind, and

ORIENTAL
they shall
said these

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1203

know concerning the same/ And when he had things he made the Sign of the Cross over the man
in

who had been burned


'

the

fire,

and he

said unto him,

Behold, I have healed thee.

Never again

shalt thou be

careless

worse than this befall thee,'

about [thy attendance] in church, lest something And when the archangel had

said these things the baker ceased to see him.

And

the

man

leaped up, trembling with fear, and he found that all the

burns which were in his body had been made whole and he was greatly moved, and he cried out with a loud voice, One
; '

is

the God of the Archangel Gabriel And all the people who were gathered together in the shrine of the Archangel
!

'

Gabriel ran to the baker, wishing to see

the great miracle

Fol- 5 a

they saw the man, concerning whom it was thought that he would die before sunset, whole and without a single burn on his body. And they were greatly

which had taken

place.

And

^^

afraid,

and they

cried out, saying,

'

We

bless thee,

O God

of

the holy Archangel Gabriel.'

And

after these things they said


thee,

unto him, ^Tell us,

man, what hath happened unto

and how

it is

that thou,

who

didst fall

down yesterday

into

a [red-hot] oven, and wast burned all over thy body, art now healed of such severe wounds.' And the man related unto

them everything that had happened unto him, saying thus It happened unto me yesterday that, when I had heated the oven, and was filling it with bread, I looked and saw a tall
:

'

Nubian), whose eyes shot out flames of fire stood up before me, saying, " I have my taken the trouble to lay snares for thee, O thou disorderly
black
into
(or,

man

face.

And he

man, and behold, I have during the past three years laid These three repetitions of the snares for thee day and night.
[

Fol. 5 &

WC

prayer which thou Archangel Gabriel became three brightly shining lamps of fire which Since I have found a favourable drove me away from thee.
prayest in the shrine of the

opportunity against thee this day, I have come unto thee to do unto thee what thou deservest to have done unto thee."

4h

1204

APPENDIX
having said these things unto me he laid hold of my two and threw me down into the oven, and the whole of
burned.
I

And
feet,

me was
or die.

to this place, but I did not

was conscious that they were carrying me know whether I was going to live

And during this night I saw the holy Archangel and he came to me, and he made the Sign of the Gabriel, Cross over me, and healed me, and went up into heaven in
garments of
light.^

And when

all

the people had seen these

things they marvelled exceedingly, and they were filled with fear. Ye see, O my beloved, how mighty are the supplications
Fol. 6 a

"^

And no demoniacal thing man who goeth into [his] whatsoever approacheth any church daily on the contrary, the help of God shall deliver
of the holy Archangel Gabriel.
|

him from the


the demons.
in
is

It is prayer that casteth out that shall deliver those who are prayer It is prayer that peril through storms and passions.

snares of Satan.
is

It

the comforter of those

who

are distressed.

The church

is

the place of consolation and [the place] of assembly of the The church is the place wherein the Cherubim and angels.
the Seraphim assemble.

The church
is

is

the place of rest of

every soul.
souls, all of

As
it.

for us, let us love the church like our

own

He who

indifferent towards the church

casteth the fear of


of the

God away from him.


All

He who

partaketh

Sacrament before he heareth

the Lessons read par-

taketh in part only, and his participation is not perfect. He who cometh out of the church after he hath heard all the

Fol. 6 &

Lessons read, and sitteth by the door of the church, such a man is only half a believer. The prayer of the man who
|

iiii

prayeth or

God.
the
^

who singeth He who cometh


^

too noisily

is

an abomination before

out of the church before receiving

Peace

(i.e.

the Benediction), the angel of

God

shall

mark the day on which he


to his house
therefore,

separated himself from him, and because he did not receive the Benediction before he departed

none of the help of God


beloved,
let

shall

be

his.

Now

O my

us love the church in order that

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1205

we may obtain the forgiveness of our sins. Let us celebrate the festival of the Archangel Gabriel, the bearer of glad tidings of the worlds of light, and make it a spiritual festival
this day, for

deliverer of every one

we know that he who hath

is

the angel of joy, and the

suffered the oppression of the

Let us succour the poor, each one of us according to his power, in order that the Archangel Gabriel may open unto
Devil.

us the treasuries of the


|

kingdom which
all

is in

the heavens.

Fol. 7

Let us cast away from us


malice, in order that

wickedness, and knavery, and


of the

Gabriel in the
indeed
is

we may keep the feast kingdom which is in the


is

Archangel

heavens, for this

the joy which

endless.

lawlessness and slanderous gossip.

Let us put away from us all We know that God and

His angel are looking upon us in everything which we do on the earth, and that God seeth vis in all our works. As it
is

certain that, after the various periods of life

which are

we have to go forth from this place of sojourn, so is it certain that we shall be questioned concerning all the things which we have done, whether they be good or whether
allotted to us,

they be
'

evil.

Now

I do not wish to multiply words over-

these things on the contrary, I know that ' moderation in everything is good especially as the time hath arrived when we must administer the Holy Offering, the

much concerning

Body and Blood of Jesus the Christ, and let us therefore bring our discourse to an end at this point. May God Almighty bless our God-loving king who is in our midst this day
!
|

Fol. 7 h

And may He watch

over

him

as

He

watched over David,

and Solomon, and Hezekiah, and Josiah, the righteous kings. And may He protect all who are of senatorial rank, and all
the

Roman

nobility,

and

all

the people of the city, whether


!

male or female, little or great May He shew mercy upon our souls on the day whereon we shall meet Him through
the prayers and supplications of the holy Archangel Gabriel,

whose

festival

we

celebrate this

day both

in

heaven and upon


of our

earth, through the grace and love for

man

Lord Jesus

1206

APPENDIX
Whom
[be,

the Christ, our Saviour, to

as

is

most meet,

all

honour and glory], and to His Good Father, and to the Holy Amen. Spirit, now and always, and for ever and ever.
III. Oriental

MS., No. 6800,

consists of 19 vellum leaves,

of which are very much stained and damaged, measurin. in height and 8| in. in width. Each page is filled 10 ing with two columns of writing, with 24 or 25 lines to the

many

column.

The pagination is as follows dl-ic, ic (nc), f^ le, one page without number, r^s X; the numbers on the last two folios are wanting. On Fol. 1 b are painted a large cross
:

as frontispiece

and the
^

letters

CV

III.

The manuscript was

copied by Shenoute (?) in the seven hundred and forty-eighth year of the Era of the Martyrs ^poitOTT j&. \]y'AAH, i. e.
A.D. 1042, and contains a Discourse by

Apa Pisenthius of Mount Tsinti i.ne>i niceiieioc Ji nTOOT n TcntTi on the T^e nneT 07rN.js.fe js.ndw otts^holy man Apa Ouanofre
iioqpe. The name of the person who paid for the copying and binding of the manuscript is not mentioned, but he ' prays, O God, Who didst receive the sacrifice of Abel, and
likewise

the

two

lejjfa

of

the widow,

do Thou bless the

man who

provided for

Thou same God, the making of this

book of remembrance of the holy man Apa Ouanofre so that he may receive favour with God, and /that He may graciously
forgive

him
It

his

sins.

Amen.'

nnoTTe
ciiivT

neiiTej^q-si

TeeTTcijv

e^feeX* juin
(?)

nXenTOit

w n TH^np^.
d^qqi

u^ge
o'S'b^is.Si

gcocoq
Jut

nsoic

eRecuioTr

neiiT

npooTToj

nei xtoa)jute
OTd>.iioqpe
*2i

eirp nxieeTrie] Jx ka.c


eqiid.'xi
itd^q

nneT
e

i^ms.

gjuioT

stoq
Sio\

uiid^g^p[tt]
11

nitOTTe

nq;)(^d.pi'^

5 nKto

d^JUHti The following extract illusiteqitofee trates the general character of the Discourse
:

II&.pe

noTTd.

"jk^e

noTT^.

junjitOTU

co

iid^jjiepd^Te

-scoii

nqp

o-5-ne. nSiJuei.ii

ge^AXHri

(Fol. 19 a).

ORIENTAL
MojHpe
^^s.Al.e

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1207

"^gTHq

Td.itd.cTpot^H iX nei
d^TTU)

nex oT!^^^

AX jud.K&.pioc

itivL^ionjoeeTHc [nei] igoei's: kj^Xcoc *.njv peqjjiiuje o"y&.noqpe n^.it2vnAwi eT euinooTr e neqTonoc T ^copiTHc encooTg^

o'^^^^^.s

ii-xtoK e feo'X* mx

neqp

njuiecTe eT

oTd.2s.fe

^
]

-se K&.C

io\ n Tei ge -xe *.TeTMTTlteoTrtoii^ ujwne eTeTUTHTtoii e TeqnicTic jutlT neqfeioc t COTTtOH 0'yT2vI0 il neTCTU^ AlAAOq XX n'XI|
K2VIOC
gll

Fol. 6 b
*

TCTU

(5'IllCUiOTg^

nCLqTOnjOC

OT&.i.fe

it weT eTeTiiig>.iieipe eqjLx.ocTe aijuoott iieT oTr*.2vfe OTrorfe e Tixio wixx eT gi'sui nKis.o* iiceAie ir^^p *.u ikti hct o"y*.d.fe it peq'snp

Giy wne

nT&.eio

It

gi peqctofee
It

oi

peq^ge
it

gi
i

peq-s^-K
b^ipiki

it iteTr<3'i':s

itee
(s/c)

itei

pcojme eT noujc^
it It

peqop^ei

juK nnee
(sic)

ceene

uj\oq
iteitT

peq*.n<Td.

i^TOi

eTjue

it

ooTo

e^TTKcowg^ e

n]2_^Tq

^Huje
iteTTitofee

neTr[HT ?] ^.tu) js.Trjji[oouje J^TTto^lB steitci^nBHa juuuioot


itcexieTJvitoi
it

e^^iteT
G^uie

GTXJie cevp
itiju*
d^-xit

ititeT

ga^peg^ e iteiritHCTiJv
ititeT

oToeiuj

tio\ju.*

e nitoTTe git oTgHT eqTMmr G^TJuie ItiteT gd^peg^ e neTrcd.juioc eqcTi^d^fe GTJue iiiteT nHi it gd^peg^ e Tne^peeitiev eco7rjwd.fe git

uj\h\

Foi. 7 a

iteTeioTC
[jUtXlOJOT

itd^i

it2vjL.e

iieT

epe

[iteT

o]Trd^i.fe

u}itte

**

[^.TOi eTTJOTTCOWJ eTTClOOTTg e gOTTIt


oTr2v&.fe

e IteTT-

Tonoc eT
KT2veioq

itqiti^neiee
;sic)

it(3'i

n'xiK2vioc

Tpe

git

TeKTp*.n

po

A1A1&.T

Gr'SSO) ai&.Trco

xxoc

itd^q

"se na. eicoT *.Tr(o n^.


itc*

soeic

nneT
xxne

o'y2s.2s.fe

*lTU) n'i.iKd<ioc

^o) '^e gtotoq eugAiooc


itee eTe

gii

itegfeHire

eT eqiAOCTe xxxxoot

nxoeic

ititeT Tiveio juuuioq Te7rT2s.git Itee itewir oTrosnio "se npo itTd^q-sooc git d^gpcoTit TeTitJuoTTe e poi "se n'soeic itTeTiTeipe

2s.itei^e

xxxxukTC.

'

The words

in brackets, n-scoK

6T&.d>fi, are

repeated in the text.

1208

APPENDIX
oJuE

AX ^xIK^vIOC
n'^iKJ.ioc cTi^p

Td^eioq
^.^^y^

rtMo

ax ncKctoutdw

WT^v
\i*wq

oTr2vitoqpe n*.i

exenep iy^
totoK
to
I

junooT
Foi. 7
ifc
&

-xeR neqfcioc e ftoX git oTTgRO uin oTeifce

jLiii

oeiioTTujH
ii^

Hpocic

Htor
.

-xe

K^u eiyse*
uiJuewTe

njs.^HTeTre

imevT nxxx

ujis.

nptojLie -sn v^iTe

6ie

Ki.ti Aie>^peK iiHCTeTre

wnegAie ugooTr
Axn oTpcoiye

K*c
it

gto

poK
gtt

eTTKOTTi

11

Hpn
*

^^pI^s.

2vnd.<7Kevion
oirjLinT2>.Tn&.

goTii
*wAJie?V.Hc

niki

eT

iinn.

gouiHT u^vK Gujcone "^e o3 npcouie it eT oTi.dwi htk e nTonoc n


?]

gesi OTigi nc< tju ceirg^

otrnopuoc h wtk
gi[TOT(o](x>R
tt

oT[ttoeiK
e

h eR-xuv^B-H
trp

**

^^''^

o'y[Hpn]
eiteitRdw

Tpe

neeooT
e

it&.q

h
it

eRnoitHpeire
eqcjvuje
Pol. 8 a

iu neT giTOTcotOR

qiTOT

TOOTq* H RUlOCT JLlXlOq H CRRCOg^ e poq

h ktr
Tjfee

glTOTOilOR e

oTrpeqtS'iowAJie H ItTR 'XCOpOIt


git
ituj^.'se

git OTRtOg^ At ngi^n ax nex

OTpcq-^ge
j

ItTR

oTpeq-si
eirciotjoq

g^p2vR

itevpccait
it

git

geifxco

*^

6uj<J^ne

s'e

itTCTitge

jneiite^S

wex fiHR itTonoc iiiteT o-y*.*.fe H e n-xiifXH itHTit ne tTeTitfiHR Hei gfiHTre c&>p itei iteT epe itT oir&.^.! jhoctg jtijuiooTf It Tei uieiite
*

exiteipe

HH

itce it*.neiee

ivit

hhtH

itTeTitoToitgotr e fio'X itgHT

THTTIt

JUiev\lCT&. ItTe OTJs. ItgHT THTTTIt

\\i>.\

'

OXX

nTpe TctooTg^

iteTTonoc eT

o^r^wJ^.?

eRUjeviifctoR

co nptojuie* c^evp git OTTnpdiiTju.evTidi* itTe nei rocjlioc cnoT'XH itijti ujd^RcnoTT'^&.'^e ndwttTioc eJui&.Te git

Ot

juioitoit
git

^^.tte

TeA. Tpe R'^oce jvWjs. e Tpe r RcpTeRei e nujtotoT ^ttco eRUJ^s.ItRTOK itee
eJU.

ItT2>.RfelOR

UUHOC

CR-^ gHTT

ItX^^-evT

eqgopuj
Foi. 8 b

It

iid,g^p*iR

negoTo* jud^Woit
itd.i
it2s.R

UJivpC Hgoofi o^e eRUj&.it'^

oee
"xoRi^

git
I

iteitT es.RqiTOTr itJLJUid.R

eT eRnpocit

i"^

pooT

Tpe trco^i

ujdwpe oTritot?

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1209

Xttrh ujtone wd^K w oTito^y it oToeiuj Goj-se ^itO(5' oTTit n cnoT'^H ojoon itjs.K to nptoxie w e^OHT neT n^wTdwKo jmimces. ottkotti ues^i exe jtiituj^youi
juto-ooT
e feoHeeid^ e

^tt

e nsxis. eT eKixivfcujK e

poK oTr-^e e qiTOT nxuuid^K poq h eujuje e poK u oiTHp

Tpe KcnoT'2>.*.'^e e -^ e ntycocoT ite^xie jui nuiKoii iieujojiOT 'P^.p it TxiiiTppo M Tpe K'snoc ll*.K junHtre Me iter oT2s.ivi* j^ttco itpeq'siH[^ouc] e mct
Ttojuii^^^uioc
git
(5'e

eTeTit*si imeTvlrTr^H ns'oitc iie eT ujoTreiT Ainei kocjuoc itegfeHTe ^ neKHT OTM a> npioAie e nfcioc jui net pcajuie ifxiKJvioc
MS.

evTTca

neT
lie*
It

oTrd.A.6

ites.eAHTHc

lt^vlJle
it

d.n*>.

oirewit

itoqpe

eijuie "xe itT&.qpiJUJid.o

es.u}

eit

ge

TxiitTppo
cnoT'ji.jv'i^e

jLinHTe*
co
|

eT JUHit e fcoX

ujjs.

eiteg^*

it^
it foI.

gtocoK
It

TxiitTepo
Sd^peg^ <ye

npoiuie itpjuAiivo eT uiHit e [Sio\] xi[nH-y]e


e

it

Tei ge
Ai.it

9a

uj*.

eiteg^*
it&>-

le

OTit

pcoTit

lo

ll^s.JLlep^.Te

UJHpe
OTTd^d^fi

git

TTll(3'Ill

CCOOTTg^
JLX

gju negooTT

neqp
e
it

gOTlt ItTOROC lllieT nuteeire eT o'^^^.^>,.6


e
"si

se

KdwC

ititeTitcuioTrg^

goTTit

ttOTTcutoT

itTeTifsi itoTTCivgoTr e njtid.


poiTii to c&-6e

ttd^ujHpe juuuepiT

S^^peg^ (^e e itTeTitujtone gH AiitT-

otcjuott

eiTe git T(3'in(3'toujT it iteTiifc<\* eiTe git eiTe git TeTit^jiitujd.'xe T^yiitjuioowje itegiojue -^e
itiju.

oit

e taS

Tpe Tjuioouje

git

o'^^AlltT^vcf>^^.'\

epe

gut npo it \^v^.7^ it gooTTT oT-xe iuinep Tpe Trutoouje epe git oiTjuiiiTi^Tiyine e Sio\' gxi net xx^s. xixid^Te i^it e^X'Xes^. g^p^N-TT <3'o'\n
git
gis^g^

iteTrfe^'\ eiopjL* e goirit

itgip oit

AM.

neTeit'^juie

TeTitcootrit
to
|

i7e>.p

ase eic
FoI. 9 &
**^

itcon

js-ia^neiiVH e ptOTit
e^TTto

eitToA.H*

juine Teiiftwitei^e itTeTitiA^^itii*. TeitoT -xe oit eicg^M \og^


Kd^.'iVei

negiojjie e T^se itei itTeTitujine* itTeTiteinevpe*.-

SijuitOTit
AJt

AwTTto

eigtoit eTtOT

thttu
taa

eut&.Te
iVd^evTr

git

OTTito^y

nd.pd.cceiVeiev

Tpe

1210

APPENDIX
HTHpq p
iQo\*
It

HCijtie
(3'o\n
g&. ng^o

nfeo\

ju.

npo

jul

necHi

epe

cscoc

"yi^e e

tai Tpe cqei


itixi

itiiecfejs.X e g^p*^i

\j>.ev'y

^oottt nujjjutio e

nTHpq

^.W*.

Tpe TeTUjuioouje it oToeiuj iieTli[*.'\] n2s.gT e necHT e-xju.


It cis.

cev itiui

\i

epe epe neTeit^o^c AiTiTeAeTreepoc itiu. CX^irca TeTUnud^g^*

oj iie^iojuie

KOCAjtei -xe Oil

iiuuLicoTit

jjijvpeciycone

it

otuji

jujuie AAit oTTjuiuTceAjiiioc


iti*j.'

eTeTit'^ itgTHTii
gtt
oTritO(5' it

It

oToeiiy
d.TU)

e nujd.ose

aj.

niioTTe

^grnq

Fol^lO

TeTuoie juumoq it oToeiiy itiAi* '^cfeto oit ujHpe KOTI e Tpe TTULOOUje gtOOir Kdw\0iC
j

ititeTit-

HeTit-

ic

istc)

e Tpe Tp xijvi iteirHi *^tco e yjpjp^ .^g Qjj itcgiuLe *Ad^i Kjvi Tec^ico iieiteioTe TeTe5g2s^c p ces.p iteTTgjs^i IiujHpe e 2^p^vI ^it oTrAiitTeXeTreepoc IXTto TeTS'iit-

^cfio
THTTTIl

"xe

itd.T

git

oTrTVuiKUj

itee
pi)wS

UJ^s.CTpe TUHlTis.TltJs.2Te ^OTTOJ e


*

ngirAei HTUiTtt
JLl

itToc
'XC.

gtOT

ItgOOTTT

itpcqCCOTJUl

d^TTCO

JU&.I
it

ne^C

nd^pa^ccc^e^ei
itiAi
^.TTO)

iiiteTitujHpe
it

e juioouje

mtiTcevfie

TeTitcooTrit ?*.p "se

^Xo

e^it

ei^^

cfeo) itHTit

e TOOT THTTTit eigtoit K&.d^Tr e -SI it g^p^-TT getfsi


OTT-^e
OTT'Sk.e
11
11

T^ic

net

goife

junep
itgHTOir

gp^q
T

eA.ii
JUlIt

gHT

* h iteT osivg^ eTOTrepfsc^oiie iiee eujevTr&.d.c ii^i n ^.t cfico h it 2}i geitJ^evKXe

geitoTTe We

geifSCO

ltJ>.pi^COIl

gHTT ItgHTOT

Foi^io
^'^

nKie^^ptOQ^oc

h
2^pi>>.q

Xis.&.T

itg(oi

It

Tei jL&eiite
|

Ott-

ujHpe eq-si
ju.2vTrd.jvq

ng&.^ itcon eq-sep^^opTe e

poq

gHHTe '^p xiiiTpe itHTit* ui itd^ujHpe* se neT it^^jvuieXei e nequjnpe eqgit cynopitiJv e TJLi -^ cfiu) itd^q itqKToq itqjjteTjvttoi neqKpiiji2K.
itHT e
g^pd^i

eic

e -xcaq
itofee

gui net kocaioc

ojli

nKe

jv'itoit

Tev^j"yD(^H eT ep

mtoc ct
to
tt&.

it^wXioTr

R^.Td.

neT
ui-

cHg^ Atnoip

(3'e

TettoTT
itei
"Jve

ujHpe AAuiepiT
iij\oq eTe
lld^pC^OC
2Se

nepjvitei^e ep
ttgjFlTOT

gfiHTe*
git

juit ohit

itgOTTO

ItUJi^'Se

KJVC

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1211

imeit^ MOTTts'c JUL nitoTTe gii itenp2s.^ic eeooT i.Wjv coTTH TS'iitp uiis. eT npenci oi ue^picTiAinnuiTH UTncuiTxt giocon e js^itoc eT OTd>-e>.ici

poq
jLxoc

giTJUt
nevit

nenpo^HTHc

eT

0Tes.*.>

eq-sco

jut&.Trco

OM

cse

"se '^ha^kto h js.m.CTe neTeituj^.


'^wes.tS'tojujT
ivii

iteTiiujiK.

eTrgfifie

js.iktoi

e Sio\ jjuuioot*
iieTit

d.Toi

"se

c'sn
CX-tco

oTwiig^
iieTenuje*.

Foi. ii a
*

feoX
Tis.

gu

iteTeiinof?

iiujd^

on

"xe

v^*Tr^H xiocTe uuLiooT


CO itevuiepd^Te

eTeTKcooTg^

(jc oTit e
iJtjs.Kis.-

goTit

nep

nuieeire ax nei

pioc

ui ^pocT^vTHC eT oTevd^fe ngivi^ioc e^n*. oTb.eT cuLisJLSiiKbjr JttnooT co itoqpe nd..iT2o>|)(^(jopiTHC

U2viyHpe juLxiepiT
*.Tcc

OTr<itj).ccKjs.iow

ne

negoTO

oTcoeiT cd.p e iis^itoTq ne nep nuteeTe xx nc^iKd^ioc lyopn Ain utooaje gu AinTcejunoc \\\ax
jLin uiuTCi^fce nijui eT gju

ne^c

ic
jul

nen-soeic

nee
^.ttoo

nTdwiigpn "sooc

eTeTn^^

e^T

nnoTTe

eTeTn^ eooT nn.pHTe THpoT xa. n'aLind.joc b.Ttxi eTeTnTis.eio nenoTHH^ jui nnoTTTe xxw nujuiujiT Jx
Hujopn xxn eTeTne feoon e niyev neTnni gjji iijXhA n ujopn eTei eTeTen gSt neTnHi nTeTn(3'w on T.peqcooTrTn nTCTn^iH Tefcg^ n-soeic
neqeTTcid^cTHpion eT
ujd^noTOiuj e
ei
07rd.&.fc

^o\

Foi.
^

ii6

CTeTniy^.'se
jutnoTVTTTeies.

git

nuiA.oseui
OTs^^fe

nnoTTe

xxw. nd.c'con

xxn

n neT
\\is.\

xinTi^eHT
eTenosck)

nTeTnTui d^nei^e e p nei eT j).iujepn "soot e pcoTn n ne con


gii
co

neuin n-xd^n xxxsLOOT nTcoTn '^e


nuj^wQse nujfeca
dwTtjo

neTn^i-x

n*.i

eTeTneipe
e fcoX* xxw

negiouie eT

^n\

n*^i

eTeTn'^sto juutiooiy -se

ToeiT

on eTeTnuji^nnoig^ e naj.A.pTHpion n neT 0T^v^.! XI neTnoToi n cooTTn e TeRK\Hcii>. T^ e^Troi nTeTnconc jut n-xiKs^Joc eT nTeTnujAn^ OTi<d.fe e Tpe q-^ ee nHTn e p eTe negfiHTre p*.n[q gjLi neTntong^ Ilnncoc "xe on nTeTnconc

1212

APPENDIX
e
I

gAAOT
Foi. 12 a
t^^

cstoTH

it2s.o

pjut

n^xoeic

iiqp

thttm n

SSntyd.

noTT e K'XTrpoitojLt.ei
e

d<Tto TeTiicnoTcid^'^e

ituumevq ^u A.nHTe p TeirujH poeic gu ott-

oTTjLiiiTpAi

It

^HT
ei

ejLiI?

'X^.^vT

ujjs.'se
it

lAtt

neT

g^iTOTuiaiq git

TeRR^Hciis.

'X^.d.T git

ujei^cse itivp^^oit*

jVtoo on Ainep

gAAOOC
ujOTreiT
n&.i

gipAJt uiit

on tckkXhcij). itTCTitOH eirnpo HTTltig^.'2e geilly^v3:e Axn geitcTitTe^tes. Sui iteTiiepHT


e fcoX

eTeTitK^.T^s.t^poltI ui nujev'se xx nitoTTTe ivTtO eTeTllT*.IO ill n-SI g^p^q T UJOTeiT ItgOTO
^:^s.p

i^e

iiw}*w'2se

eT

07r&.i>.fc

ui nitoTTe

CVX.'Xjv

ujcone
gVl

eTCTW^ gTHTIt
TCKKiVHCXd*.

IttT OTTtOllJ
git

AAjmOOTT
*

ptOTU

"Xt IteTltgHT iteTCitHi eTeTlt^s>3'to eTeTltujis.'se iigHTOT git

ItTeTItR^-S^T

KJvC
jliIi
j

Fol. 12 b

IteTeitUJHpe

JLiIi
'i.e
It

IteT

gITOTtOTU
it

It
it

OTTOeiUJ

ItlJLl

ri

{sic)

GTeTituj^^-ifstoK
git

^o\

TeTiyH

poeic
it

it

Tei ge

oTTjuiitTpjui
'i^e

CnoT'^N'^e

eT npenei gHT ou e tax Tcon '\^v^.'^^


csi

iteT

oTd.*if>

itGitK2)t itoTcojui

cto

H
gii

'^ne

it'Xd.es.T

e
'

nTHpq
gtofc

ujd>.itTe

TiTcTitevrte

itTeTitctOTJU

giTit

n-xi^-KOitoc

'xe

juoouje
Kd^toit

oireipHite

jvirto oit

nei Ke

ii i^itjvc^-

e Tpe itTeTitpoeic poq e-sjut ointo<? e TCTiiAJiooiye op*wi nee"yciJs,CTHpioii gvt It enicTHAJiei eTeTiiiyTepTtop i^ii git TeTeit(3'iiipuiTit e
ejutd^Te

jnoouje

d^ATV*. eTeTitiAooaje git oirTcjs.ito

uiiiHCd^

Tpe
2ie

TeTITc^vIt^.^Te (v)* itTeTitctOTAi* giTA*. n-^id^KOiioc

Gtcthxiooiye oit oTeipHite juiit iteTitigeepe Ilihk "iwe e neTeitHi imit jutnep p gOTO gJt* noTtojm
Fol. 13 a
*^''^

ncco

d.'X.'Xjs-

iiTeTit'^

XX

nctoAiJv

jjiJU.&.Te

oit co itd.JLiepjvTe cnoTT'ixes.'i^e


git

ititis.|Teq^piiv e -^ itujHpe
iteTit<3'iit-

OTAtepoc ititgHKe

iteTiteioeiK

juiit

ORIENTAL
OTTtoju.

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1213

xiii
xiit

iieTHHpn
iieT

"xe k&.c

poiTU

eTiiis-OTOJuioTr

epe n-soeic cajlot Scoc e *.TeTup

HToq ^.TeTlf^ JUL nitOTTe llgHTOT THpoT neitT ncT ii&>Tce oTres. ii iiei kotti c^d^p ^^qcsooc II OT'sto JuumoT It e nps^ii ii o7rjui*>>AAjtiivTe copiy
UJOpn
'7s.

eTTHc
^e
cei

uqui!<ccop-M. *.it ju. neqJ&eKe OTTCOUl gU OTOOTC llTe nilOTTTe

GTeTUOTTUiJui
il

OTrjL.ItT&.T

oT'^e it ott^^'Wjs. gu OTcutoT juL\i oTcei ^.XAs. 11 OTeT^pOCTTItH UlU OTTOtrpOT '^ge d.H tLTeTiiv^2v'\'\ei ^u neTHOHT ^>.'TCL> eTeTiicAioT e
is.\\

niiOTTe
Ti^npo
K^>.IOU
o\\

II<pe

nujiv'ste

xa niioTTC ujtone

it

tctIi-

TCTUTpor^H s oTcon iiee CTe 07res.iti.iTe^pca ii tg|tpo?:^h ox oircon iic(OJJid.TiKOH*


A.u^c'Kd.ion oil ne* e ^^Q^copHi^ei
ii

Foi. is &

OTgoTo
It

Tev^T^H

R*^

Te

^pe Ai nuiKoit

jL.d.peK<3'it

eTC n*.i ne nujA^cse jui nitoTTe* neKctojLid*. ^ye oTit eqoirtjajui oiiTeope* ju

nei
it^s.

KOCJAOc
nitoTTC

ep

tcv^tt^h
ct^^p iT&.p
It

a.e

otocac

civ&.it^ git

Texpo^H
TtTpot^H
gojLiTTr

Tev]y'T|)(|^H

ne
it

nl^J^s.'2e
'XS'iis.

AX nitoTTe
It

JUI

ncooAJti^.

ly^-cp
oit

geitneipevcuioc ujd.itT eKcooToc goTititiK.K TeTpo^H -^e goitoc It Tev^-yx^ ne nuji^'se jui nitoTTTe lyevKge
e

ujonc

&>

*.tco oji^cp

XP^*^

poc
'

It

'siit'SH
(ja6

itoTeoj

jut

neips^cjuioc

GTeTiiitiiujev

iyjs.it*2seK

itiju

e Sio\
*

t npenei
e lieTltHl
jui
lt

t
'

OTi<b^ii

itTeTitKTe THTTTit
jui

oTTeipHite
itit^.T itijuf
FoI. 14 a

Ilnep
neitT

Xo eTTiteipe
i^q^
(^CUL

nAieeTe
eTCTit

ne^.^
|

ltll'2k.lKi^I0C
(^/cj

JUlIT

JUJUl2vpTHp0C
JUI

THpoTT*
AAii

i^Trto eTeTlt<5'oi

juijuioq
it

negooT
it(3'i

[*^]

jmit TeTTUjH

TA.peq THTTit It iteT oTiKbs.hi Tis.1 Te ee


eT
07r*.e<f>

jumujis.

KXirpoiiojuiei

itT^vqotoit e

tooth
d>.7roL>

necoM

"se JuieeTre

e n'soeic
gtocoit

Kit&.p

iii^oTtoiy

THpoTT
<5'ca

^itoit

"xe

epujevii

nep
it

nJUieeTe

eqjuiHite e

feoX on xteitv^-7rx.H

OToeiuj

itijui*

Tititev'sooc oojioii 0.1T nev^*.'\juiO'2kOc

1214

APPENDIX
n^. juito e Sio\

n-soeic

JUL

n oToeiuj lukx
cTei T
Tdw

"xe

eqgi

oTr2s.jui jjULioi "xe k2vc iiiiiwKiJLi


itft^oTtog^ git

Re c*.p^

T(5'ihkiju. f^2vp e Tequj^-se oTge'Xnic XX Te nnofee poc Tf^iiipiKe epujivu npcoxie c^^p Kdw nnoTTTe xx neqxiTO e &o\ u oToeiuj uiui eq(3'(oii|T
Foi. 14 6

poq gn
js.n

nfci^'X

Te\]lj-T;)(^H
(^/V)

eqg^^oTHq
n&.i

itqitevpiKe

ne

enjenitofce

eiieg^*

Kc

uAp

ne RAieeTre
itgHTq

UTes.

iteT ot&.js.!

THpoT

c^iXocot^i^s.

ujd^itT

oTntog^ e nuji
s^TPto

n TxiIrfTeXioc

CVhok

itdwiyHpe juuuiepsT A.d.pe Tews'iitn^.oitte e fcoTV gju. nei aa^. m (5'oiiVe lycone ec^^eI^vTIl iigooT luxx evTTco u Tei TUl1[^^.^^vp^>.lTeI

^e

(LOIjot

necHHT

^e

ju.

nitofee

Kjs.1

i?*.p

it&.Aie

riTitcooTit

^.it

xx ne-

gooir

cyxe TeTiioT
It

ex

07rnjs.qiTTi eg^rtexitevn e fio'X

gju nei lAd. TjuieXeTiv


nitofee

(5'ot\e
jui

iTi^p

hth p njAOT

ujjuluio e

poq
e

uji>.

eiteg^*

oT(3'ittncoT

6o\

xx

ne
It

6
fjo'A.

xfie njvi '^n^.p^^K^v\eI


A*,

aulhotu
^.

ca^oe
"sse

THTTTit e
UJKAJt

nttofee

Kd.u

eigcse

tti.uJ^v

gOIIte it^HT THTTIt


TJLl ^J^s,'2e
it

^WXi^
OHT
*>-It

XXU(^OXX XXXXOi
TJ^C

KiV pool
Fol. 15 a OS-'^e.
L*^'^]

llJUlAAHTil
lievg^
it

neTltOT'SJM
lt*.TtOAt.itT e

OTTKOTTI

)UL
|

neT

poi

eiujjs.itit2vT

itTeTiip THTTTit

OTe
e Tfie

d.it
o'S'

eirgice e *.qT(OAiT e pooTit ^.itoK ^^igTpTtop ejui2s.Te


nd^itTCOc TeTit oit
<5^t

eq-xe
e Tfte
cse '^p

coot it
itO(3'

gOTe

gd^ptoTit

CVTeTitita^TT c&.p e
-stoit
itois,g^

iiei

itujtoite

ex ocy itTd^qiiTOT e

itcon wc^x nitOTTe e


c^ivp

T^e ttittto6e
jLiiAoc
jib^i
'

Te
Tpe
i.e

cp&.^H

juieit

eT

OTdwivf! *xa)

"xe ititeTeiieipe itee ititei

oeeniRoc

T&e

eioTTtouj e
IIoTrd^

TeTit KeT THTTit e


K&>Tis,

^o\

itiieTeit-

itofie

noires.

Teqjueiite

!XpHir

nitoTTTe it^-ujeite

THq
-scoit

e gp^-i e's.xx
neqitji..

neitKTO
c^tcjot

itqTpe
ititex

Tqopi:H \o RTooTT e 6o\

gi
git

cA.p

iteTTitofce

itceeipe itgeitud^pnoc

ORIENTAL
oiTjm

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1215

nenpor^HTHc le'^eKinX- "se nd.c!Hc Hi^eiAKoq ojui negooTT


qn*.'2taip

T*.uo*jteid.
|

ji FoI.

15 &

t eqnis.KToq e

*^

u TeqcHqe

nee

Sd.g^'^e Oil* ixTn^'s. gooTTii


&.

itTd^qcsopc e ^chkootc cjs.ooot eTTgli ueTHofee

TeTitoT ex 2*.ooTe t JUlJl^.7^ ei e ^wott ju.n&.T GTcooTTit 2vh -xe j^iriycone n^pe jli nncogr uiu nSiivT n ly*. eiteg^* ottoi -xe '^(./c)
oTreiJuie

niteTiti^p

evJLie\Hc
e

e neTTOT-si^i At.Tri<2v7r
neTTiiofee
ujjs^nT oTrjutotr

Hce(5^to eTJLiHHite

!o\

git

Htjv

itiJLi

kcoAt

jLiJUOK e

csi

ciijie

co

nptoAjie

ujjs.itT

eKKU) eKnopweTe;
c^ijj.e

iijui

newT

2s.qKU)*\Tr jujtio

co

Te

e "si od.i

K*.Td.

nitoxioc

"xe iiite

ge eT'A.oic^e
e

ax nopiiijv

eujcse AX jLtuiy^oAi AAutoiTst

Gic ncd.juioc CT
n<j\

tMht kh
'

e^Kp^vTeire ijJuitoTit 'si pd.i jm npoiuie


Ald^pC CSI

COIUie WiKW Hi^Tb. JIWOAXOC

A^TTtO

coijuie

ejmit ito^e -ss e

pwTU
t^evp
jLt

givl gCOOiC Iloitoit jtinep

Fol. 16 a

^e

nopu7re
es.vi

-xe

HTeTiige
III

itefeiHii

nTeTnn.ujqi
neircuiju.^.
gii

2^v

iiKo'A.^.cic

iteT

cooq

oTnopuid.
"c^d^p

eiTt oooTTT

eiTC cgijuie
eccfsTtOT e

Kig<itH&.iy

eTKc'Xefciii

h otrcHqe

necHT
necTOiT

AX neTitctoAiiv xxw iteTwc<p^ nee nnei uivTpe KtO(5'p cy^^TtXiW

noTneT e eoTe xxn


cone

CXttco K^^s.co^c eJu^s.Te


ooAJlo'\o^TI^v
ni>.T'

on geitpju-eiooTc CKepHT e txx p uo6e


t KoXiv'^e jliaiok

ck-^ itoeitr&ui xx nei

iteuptojDie

nptouie
jjULioK
efciHii

ikKp g^oTe
TJie

^ht oth
\\

Giy^se TeHOT<J3 t KoAi^^e upcojiie


CO

nTdwKO

XX ncKctOAjid.

npcojme n

eKJiAJnuj*.

oTHp

nOTTe
g^Lou

nCTC OTl^yOAl JUULlOq


JLi

iiep goTe e Tb<l\0 it


-^se

gHTq

j.Fo1. 16&

xiit neKctojjijs^

g^pjvi ^it Tiregeiiiti.

TeK^J-T^H xxne wcb.~


it

e fcoTV

nitoJae
to

KcoiTui

'c^.p e

oTToexuj itiAA

nT nopitCTe eTcsco xxxxoc u^vK

Ten^^no^jvcic

-se

1216

APPENDIX
ctocoq ui
^t&.*

nT

nepne jlx nitoTTTe juk nnoine. OH KCtOTUl e T^E tlC llTA-TTp liofie KOq rX-TTtO e^^^ve p*.TOTr iieTTCjvp^ n&.noTneT e necHT
es.Tru)

-JSe

e-sl?

iteTTOTrepHTe

ne7r!Js.A
CX-TTU)

iid.ujoTro

aaaioott

!o\

11

iieTKtoXui
d^TTu)

neTr\A.c U2>.o'yoTOTreT gn
juine
iifeuT

TeTTTi^npo
is.Traj

on

"se

n*.AioTr

&,h
nism.
.TOl)

nceujtone neTTKCOgr n^.'seu^. lt&.T e pOOTT HevCHHT JL1.2vpeup feoX

epe cd.p^

TOpCH

jLid^peiip

gOTe gHTq
I1TJS.TP
gCOCOit

xi

nnoTTe
H OTTWT

TeitoTT
Fol. 17 a

Sio\* iiKencTTitHei^. eeooir


OTTd^

jud^penp goxe (^e axvl iiei nd^eoc |


"SSC

eT COOq
llit2>.'2OOC
II

ilJUttJl2s.il

KJVC

[Xi^l

git
.

OT

OTTCofeT

lUJi.'2Se

RCoflT

n*.ppHCIJS. '^tti^OTC0T6 il JUnjs.eOC eT KCOTe

e poll

eTe iiTooTT

ite

iieimofse xx juteiite juLuoit

Plate I.

X'

;W^

M-flJLXUmVQVT

,>/

m t^ AnTvErjxppQm
X3t^ f MQ '^ct

Jl*3 VQ VTXXSJLff I

.......

^*8tirfrTXifo:.

<J

The Maktyedom
(Bkit. Mus.

of Saint Theodore the Anatolian.


Fol. 41
&.)

MS. Oriental No. 7030,

Plate II.

-''*

^%.:'f^v^^^5^'

^^^'i^^^3:^
%

*\r

The Martyrdom
(Brit. Mus.

of Saint Theodore the Anatolian.

MS. Oriental No. 7030,

Fol. 1 a.)

Bate

III.

rn>^

cxxDom^cm
rA^oY^sjrotc
eNajcujJLuin'oa
JLJblJLYI<%fW^^'

JJUIMUJl

ULlVJLLDYN4tN

^^^iW...__.
->

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by


OF Jerusalem.
(Brit.

Cyril, Archbishop

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6784, Fol. 3

a.)

Plate IV.

^ Hi^nrncjGiw
v
Q G HSinni^i

ImiiusiLOflr

!.

\ioH^oyso

/.

'!>>'-

fn

'5 1.M

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by


OP Jerusalem,
(Brit. Mus.

Cyril, Archbishop

MS. Oriental No. 6784,

Fol. 1 a.)

Plate Y.

"^^

..>"i

XreXCmN^-sO-

.LUQGYCltJLJN'

>

--.

,f:narfcHtk'

wKS/rP^oyTt 'yf^'^<'y^"*t^\'

^'

^*-^^-

%--.'^'^''*'='.;^
Cyril, Archbishop

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by


OF Jerusalem
(Beit.

Colophon,
Fol.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6784,

23

&.)

Plate VI.

-^itf^-'

\n^ 'mxpiKfiy^n

'TIT C: ftt i inrk


'

'ii-

pftfUiZgJ^rfH -

ii

^^:
^i

'^^v

V,.

..*IJK

The Teaching

of

Apa

Psote, Bishop of Psoi.

(Beit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7597, Fol. 2 a.)

Plate VI.

'^'<-'5ffSS^

r't-^-

The Discourse on the Compassion


(Beit.

op

God by Sevekus,
Fol.

Archbishop of Antioch.
Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7597,
10
&.)

Plate VIII.

%
A^

^_^po 1 1 ^jLtn Kay


I

iMULiEpirit\Xt

'^

f
^^^^Y^^n^nXt
The Discourse on the Compassion of God by Severus,
Archbishop of Antioch.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7597,

Fol. 11 a.)

Plate

IX.

Frontispiece from the Discourse on the Cross by Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem.


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799,

Fol. 1

h.)

Plate X.

f^rtCMf7TJyiu^^ <^^o:y
rM/^><

/^*-

rTTT c

yv/PTUM^'mjif

rr/)fojuQ cpuu)

ycifc

PfpP0*4i4't'erajaj

p'qxmflc t -^ jUi ^<sJCp uj ATT nouL.:

l-iuuj NO vnrc ;*-/

Mm.'

fviyofi^

The Discoukse on the Cross by


OF Jerusalem.
(Brit.

Cyril, Archbishop

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799, Fol. 2

a.)

Plate

XL

'>-lCfl woe

TXfJVjX

Jroj
TlUlPfllY-*

(jLuiuQt' Q^iirrp.

AYUJN

Vuj A.qAuf ucujl-u


JD4.5CfEP0q*eN

Nr't'OCaUJULUlO Yf

A.nt Pn TOIMNTAN rT.

iKNVA.q3C:0flCN-wlrTT

^iCsttA^ rnnpo

-2L-F
I
*
*

irpo^nT-nc

2Cf rraCD f f c N4Jr 6

XfficertnnrFAx^Tv/

^ avfcxi rnifl VAN jw 4JLlTPqSPNfl&FWHK


p

a^ptiJCToq' W*^

NAJtyASCifTfiCTArr pa^ fVHHNflY*/c^2^' J^AyuJ^^^4JlCt (NHKN f eNyjf|rrpfliC2flV7^^


CltJjLTT7sSirQt*fT^
.

Tqcrni^flVNti

TTUIASOfTCrie^NN
^

6/\Aiyc
:

>

ojujme.
NTFpq.-.

!aU Ajrscof ic epp po-u^


*

PfTneAi2.TfA,nA
oit--.
*_U_ PJ T'f P Pff *
I

-LinilO

V^ CJUeUJUJqE&OT^UXl
flq^

NBnNnci^oojnpiN
T^frrNoy*rfii TTH ^

AJTqTTTM^

OJTULWTTIJJMLBA ^

RO^CFPOt/^fqcui^
fstujAJSOJULtnvrflyir

The Discourse on the Cross by


OF Jerusalem.
(Brit. Mus.

Cyril, Archbishop

MS. Oriental No. 6799.

Fol. 15 a.)

Plate

XII.

flc

jJLWiiinjsi*.

>
^^tU C^
TTiriTOflYlL-

*2:aAV"ujrjsouu
jJTUJNflYflnLlJ'
->*

"<%#

xi_NTnoflrNUu_
xx_rsiiVfsirf[V0CA

V^T'isT"Lurjpo^
^j>KmL\^J
^^l YEP *-f^ *^ ^'-*^^^^

in? y

^'

**r

The Discouese on the Cross by


OF Jerusalem
(Beit.

Cyeil, Archbishop

Colophon.
Fol.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799,

40

a.)

Plate

XIII.

.^iJi^A.'SHt-.^m

K>

\f^l^l!iPJ^^M^^'i*<i^^Ji{iti

i-ti.-i

eve 'Xeetjx-idJiXa'r-^ juivirjCA Tf/)rxcQ jrj.2^ c-M^ -ev/v/fl v^o:

The Martyedom
(Brit. Mus.

of Mekcueius the Geneeal.


Fol. 11a.)

MS. Oriental No. 6801,

Plafe

XIV.

v.

./v^

Mercueius the General spearing Gaipios the Jew.


(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6801,

Fol. 1 a.)

Plate

X V.

K>^
[iC

ft<%

ceo

vJ ^4:itvi4V34i^ iio K

^a i4^

O^i

^-^rs'f^^a^ "^'e-'^-^^^i

?-

>:

Lxvio^M^ iNorwr ;vt^^aj4 *%K

tmi/i^
V"-^.p'4^^y:
:^^**'^

General. The Martyrdom of Mercurius the


(Brit.

2 Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6801, Fol. a.)

Plate

XVI.

JkAV"

pcYCXtiNeirrrnj

^^SihS?^

?fTa?iriocKevi<aypyffc

4rro^o e

M N4CN

HjOImh ckwi'

Kovpiocitrr

The Miracles of Saint Mercurius.


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6802,

Fol. 12 a.)

Plate

XVII.

i't

tc

ffii

rgari CAT r^ai<a K t c CTT

'^^TrwaYTe eveMGMCuo'>. ^HT'Y^^K 6 Ye ty arrrt niuiss^i

r^^^^^?^cS?9^^
iccc-

icc

C-2jLi<A{ a c JUL

J>flliAJK4|0C

The Encomium of
(Brit.

Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea, on Saint Mercurius.


Fol.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6802,

20

a.)

Plate

XTIII.

rrzJxiDHTrrB

Cf3bYwraE2t'

:.i

KarrHroff4juci/S4Vt'rttNrr
rr&ctesjLiXGC.<*vunTer<4Xiia

xtot)-4N4ftr

TrHpturiMTrecr;"

The Encomium of Acacius, Bishop of Caesabea, on


Saint Mercxjrius.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6802, rd. 35&.)

Piute

XIX.

\'

1f t^B

x^ r5^ej;<ii'

pa<fin^tXtn

The Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by


Archbishop of Rome.
(Brit.

Celestinus,

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7028, Fol. 9

b.)

Plate

XX.

4>^:^^f^.'X'^

S^l^

7^

^i AIC^-

c^U cy AXE ,^H

ON

^'PBBJ^ ^""^^

The Discourse ok the Archangel Gabriel by


Archbishop of Eome.
(Brit. Mus.

Celestinus,

MS. Oriental No. 7028,

Fol. 2 a.)

Plate

XXL

7~^ T

'

"^

-^'

1-

^^
_^
^;;^

.A

j^. _ > -

s_

'

"

til

'^

i?HE

Encomium on the Archangel Eaphael by Severus, Patriarch AND Archbishop op Antioch.


(Brit, Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7028,

Fol. 25 a.)

Plate

XXII.

^^.

v4v

^
-\.

[Vf '^^^^^ zy/tW^^

o^.

JJ^n^^if r-xr/^

The Discourse on the Aechanqel Gabriel by Archbishop of Kome Colophon.


(Brit.

Celestinus,

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7028,

Fol. 1

&.)

Plate

XXIII.

nt^hm,

Saint Michael the Archangel.


(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7021,

Fol. 1

a.)

Plate

XXIV.

iTry^t'^ir'':-.^
3

(-

rzs'
O'xi

Ul
4
r

.>. ^j^

tq!^mmoyxjiNmypmjee'9^c

mnyxisnmtyeT^mrpr^
7?^.'

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Aechbishop


OF Alexandria.
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7021,

Fol. 2 a.)

Plate

XXV.

Tt4MVr5 e/^oyjUf ju^mTO

*,:. 5^

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop


OF Alexandria

Date.
Fol.

(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7021,

49

a.)

Plate

XX V2

?i
,

.,

;dyAc/>Jtow"

,/v9'
^f?:.

%
I

^^

-Hft, ,

- .

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Akchbishop


OF Alexandria
(Brit. Mus.

Colophon.
Fol. 49&.)

MS. Oriental No. 7021,

Plate

XXVII.

':XW wee ttJCIOTFJLtJLd

TTP^warc DO v ^^2Cfx:

.)v,^^-;^'v:-

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop


OF Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6781,

Fol. 3

a.)

Plate

XXVIII.

\V

ICUJHCJLLUJDI

-X

Ci<lujtifIlH6(12C4tK5.C.\

TrD'3nULU<LN'rCVpfir n
a3MP6JLULUyWC4bEA2\5U

^])

Woo V15

<m

'
,

ciwrppof/

BTErfra4*<iajeiflfiBoyii4r>

Jttr4koorpJClcUJ9^*'^nrF-

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop


OF Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6781,

Fol. 7 a.)

Plate

XXIX.

nd^ftl

SCAIN^'iTJ^vXjOC f^XEe

'

TRUfrp<uy^iOTB r
Ti^iTi p<uqFixjroor

unTKcyJaneJ'Fe~

^/^^ioc- <Sycu<tq^ew^'T7r

t^wTn?iyNa!TDC

.J piurrwp<liysxaTUOV
^

gjajtOJ:^

XUTDOr ^CF<L
.;^r

v-*"

The Encomium

on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop OF Alexandria.

(Brit. Mtjs.

MS. Oriental No. 6781,

Fol. 71).)

Plate

XXX.

i(

The Encomium on Saint Michael by


(Brit. Mtts.

Theodosius, Archbishop OP Alexandria.


Fol. 9&.)

MS. Oriental No. 6781,

Plate

XXXI.

"F^i
'^.

'^

win,

CWm^tucuq

HIOTBW<L

5<LqfN4CeN0rELltM

>:iJf^"

vv.;^uc^;oi<^
.^vwij.;-

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop


OP Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6781, Fol. 15
a.)

Plate

XXXII.

A5vJ\l lipiiixKBYE!jLiJTAj[:oN'^ig:/]iyj\
PBn<UT3CT0?vj)c iijujjixiijc OYHOl^- HpO YH:[| n^?Xi

^-^f pe

%J

TTHO YTeTrBHT|-M<iY^<LHE
'

'

4ry<;oopfii

MAYiXinxr6TH6I-EnEIIXA:^^ \^ Nee 4^UJ ETETHOYBJULDY' <LYU3 FH*^ H'-nBTH?Al^' AYiBHT6THSPHfJLL TUJH;:^ iYmBTFTH^YH<lrC-HAu;H85 6TETKXUTGU14: HToaviZ^TiBi^JLy
IXf AllQN-

eHpJXTno?uC-COY<li^J

HATHIMCIC' eUlT6YArrff\l01lai^^

Histories op the Monks.


(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7029,

Fol. 6 a.)

Plate

XXXIII.

fjLUiin^i^TTFTToc XB^iuy^fiPji

tp^^jn^

glToN

JJj G YCUN^f

0i^N; Of/If.UJ/^IiL..

iUJJLLQHJQM f^?:H&HTC'' TFXUXUY:

ACSWK'<lTa)XEneN7XYl^aJTTF>aUUl7 pYF?.KfJ'AYWt.YFm5^"N77IcV-!M'2tuoY

HSinaY'fYJioa^f <LyaY^^'?fpoflV'2/v
,U30Y-

uH'AY^w<: ANrmpimiUBTTe^Y roviTlc'lTWri/JT:iuUY jti^)

Festival Service of
(Brit.

Apa Aaron.
&.)

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029, Fol. 60

Plate

XXXI r.

TE Fg^ANO Yf mjuLf cjjnpoflyu;H+^<fc&Y


1<H-

6T2<lfQOY'HiCaL/CNq7lW580rA^f

iXJ^I<ilNNej\iAY-Nu;u3H6'H5^^iJU^C
jZlB

aiStu5-E[3;^PJKE80YNSr^^^

oy

NoarE 'Qr2^'2NTEHcaiu;E0Yi^2KHf^

HiSTOKIES OF THE MoNKS.


(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029,
Fol. 73 a.)

FlaU

XXXV.

f-y-^'

^u

',*^wjra.^*V,

The Discourse on Saint Michael by Timothy, Aechbishop


OF Kakote.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7029,

Fol.

67

b.)

Plate

XXXVI.

MC^'2fim^^ce ^MMr^'M9^y

i^cM^iy^,^

eTTA/^axA^A'

hrf^!^2^}i' f^nmTJhPfi^

dy'///M-p72Ci>^*

Histories op the Monks


(Brit. Mus.

Colophon.
Fol.

MS. Oriental No. 7029,

76 a.)

Plate

XXX VII.

Histories of the Monks

Colophon.
6.)

Fol. 76 (Bbit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029,

Plate

XXXVIII.

-^*

^ictnpk'^^yMHJ^^)^f^

rH

^..jmsi
fX'

irl-^y-^^

'C

//

Histories op the Monks


(Beit. Mus.

Colophon.
Fol. 77 a.)

MS. Obiental No. 7029,

mate

XXXIX.

e/ruMiToxic

me

^CNttYOEl^V
nHC-lXULQOjy?N[no i^ei 9M cjULTie

5C|T^^^ YN t^ul"^

^c

O YH

V HO ^W ^y^*^

eiJUTC0SFT7iJtiiy.
NpXIJHCAjp?^ 6 5cy*^_
i

TTE

YO

PTTW OVTe

VH JLIA^MTI^UJJUE'

exjLH evrroKficic

OYOVE^^^VOfl-

EJCITirr Y1 wu CTEJTJIY?N?C* WAV W CaST^YOT^ 6 Y+UN^vEICY^XlX,

a^vptuiifrxp ^^
I

JU Trp

Ye EUNO YTS^XJt,

rilEY^U'X^riTif t|

nap Antyopn'iY*^' n juuesvaJiiJ'roYo]^

The Apocalypse

op Saint Paul.
81).)

(Beit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7023, Fol.

Plate

XL.

T*JCn4<U?JLIiJY^pCqlXN iTB-q HI XTf THSJ<sm5iSS^

S^XQYt^>^pAN[A^
T tMc HAY

<mN

H^6<utyepnTrguuwi)Tfr
6PiiJ5fjjj-t-' jrtflawET^

EniJY<iitR5>^''f6,N62.' e^fiJ* ;::':,, ^

{Jl

The Apocalypse
(Bbit. Mus.

of Saint

Paul

Colophon.
Fol.

MS. Oriental No. 7023,

37&.)

V)

BINDING SECT.

f^QV

1974

PLEASE

DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS

CARDS OR

SLIPS

POCKET

UNIVERSITY

OF TORONTO

LIBRARY

h
PJ 2196 B75B83

Eudge, (Sir), Ernest iilfred Thompson Wallis Miscellaneous Coptic texts in the dialect of Upper Egypt

:,

iji

S-ar putea să vă placă și